LIBRARY  OF j^RlNCETON 


1         ..J 

TH -OLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


BS1965.5  1864 

Emphatic  diaglott: 
containing  the  original 
Greek  text  of  what  is 
commonly  styled  the  New 
Testament  (according  to  the 
recension  of  J.J. 


i 


[ 


EMPHAT 


(  ONTAIN]  NG  THB 


OF   WHAT   IS 


imm  OF  PRINCETON 


DI.AG1.QT 


T^ 


tig  in  a  f  ^4^^6  "S^-ei- 


XU£Oi.aaiCiiL  SEMINARY 


NEW  TESTAMENT 

(According  to  the  Recension  of  Dr.  J.y.  Griesbach) 


WITH    AN 


[STERIilHEflRV  W05D  FOI?  W05D  ENGLISH  TRflNSIiilTIOfl 

A  NEW  EMPHATIC  VERSION 

BASED  ON  THE  INTERLINEARY  TRANSLATION,  ON  THE  RENDERINGS  OF  EMINENT 
CRITICS,  AND  ON  THE  VARIOUS  READINGS  OF 

THE  VATICAN   MANUSCRIPT 

No.  i?o9  in  the  Vatican  Library 

TOGETHER  WITH   ILLUSTRATIVE   AND   EXPLANATORY  FOOT 
NOTES,  AN  DA  COPIOUS  SELECTION  OF  REFERENCES 

TO   THE   WHOLE   OF    WHICH    IS   ADDED 

A  VALUABLE  ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


i: 


By  benjamin  WILSON 

NEW  YORK 

FOVv^LER  &  WELLS  CO.,  PUBLISHERS 

27  East  21st  St.  NEvr  York 

LONDON:  L.N.  FOV/LER  &  CO.,  7,  Imperial  Arcade,  Ludgate  Circus 

[new  address,  see  next  page] 


r 


THE    SPECIAL    TERMS 
,  UNDER  WHICH  THIS  VALUABLE  WORK  IS  NOW  SUPPLIED 

TO   BIBLE  STUDENTS. 


j  The  "  Emphatic  Diaglott "  has  been  published  under  the  author's  copyright, 

j  by  Fowler  and  V\  ells  Co.,  New  York  City,  until  now  (a.  d.  1902);  and  has 
been  sold  by  them  at  ^4.00  in  cloth  and  $5.00  in  half-leather  binding.  For 
several  years  a  friend,  an  earnest  Bible  student,  desirous  of  assisting  the  readers 
of  our  Society's  publications,  has  supplied  them  through  us  at  a  greatly  reduced 
price  ;  now  he  has  purchased  the  copyright  and  plates  from  the  Fowler  and  Wells 
Co.,  and  presented  the  same  to  our  Society  as  a  gift,  under  our  assurance  that 
the  gift  will  be  used  for  the  furthering  of  the  Truth  to  the  extent  of  our  ability, 
by  such  a  reduction  of  the  price  as  will  permit  the  poor  of  the  Lord's  fiock  to 
have  this  help  in  the  study  of  the  Word. 

Reduced  Prices. — These  will  be  sold  with  Zion's  Watch  Tower  only.  In 
cloth  binding  ^1.50  (6s.  3d.) — includes  postage  and  one  year's  subscription,  new 
or  renewal  to  Z.  W.  T.  On  thin  paper,  in  full  morocco  leather,  divinity  circuit, 
red  under  gold  edges,  silk  sewed,  leather  lined,  ^2.50  (los.  6ri.) — includes  post- 
age and  one  year's  subscription  to  Z.  W.  T. 

ADDRESS   ALL   ORDERS  TO 

WATCH   TOWER   BIBLE   &  TRACT   SOCIETY, 

BIBLE  HOUSE,  ARCH  ST. ,  ALLEGHENY,  PA.,  U.  S.  A. 
[BRITISH  BRANCH  :  I3I  GREEN  ST.,  FOREST  GATE,  LONDON,  E.J 


A  FRIENDLY  CRITICISM. 

This  work  we  regard  as  a  very  valuable  help  to  all  Bible  students,  whether 
conversant  with  the  Greek  language  or  not.  We  esteem  it  (as  a  whole)  the 
most  valuable  translation  of  the  New  Testament  extant. 

We  call  special  attention  to  the  "word  for  word"  translation,  found, immediatly 
under  the  Greek  text,  in  the  left  hand  column.  It  will  be  found  valuable,  espe- 
cially for  a  critical  examination  of  any  particular  text.  A  little  study  will  enable 
you  to  appreciate  it. 

Like  all  things  made  and  done  by  imperfect  mortals,  we  think  this  valuable 
work  not  without  its  faults.  It  would  seem  to  us  that  the  author  must  have  held 
the  view  that  Jesus  had  no  prehuman  existence,  and  that  there  is  no  personal 
devil:  i.e.,  that  when  the  word  "devil"  is  used  evil  principle  is  meant;  also 
that  Jesus  is  still  a  vian  zx^A  flesh,  in  glory. 

In  commending  this  work  to  you  as  a  whole  so  highly  as  we  have  done,  we 
deem  it  but  a  duty  to  draw  your  attention  tg  a  very  slight  bias  which  we  think 
pervades  the  work  in  the  direction  named. 

As  some  pointed  illustrations  of  what  we  have  remarked,  we  suggest  an  exam- 
ination  and  comparison  between  the  right  and  left  columns  of  the  work,  in  the 
following  scriptures,  viz  :  John  1:10,  Rev.  13:8  ;  Jude  9;  Heb.  10:20. 

Editor  of  ''lion's  Watch  Tower:* 


PREFACE. 


To  trouble  the  reader  with  any  lengthy  remarks  on  the  important  advantages 
to  be  derived  from  a  new  translation  of  the  Sacred  Writings  is  deemed  altogether 
unnecessary.  Much  information  on  this  point  has  been  given  by  others  who 
have  published  modern  Versions  of  the  New  Testament,  with  the  reasons  which 
have  induced  them  to  do  so.  Those  reasons  will  serve  in  a  great  measure  also 
for  this.  It  is  generally  admitted  by  all  critics  that  the  Authorized  or  Common 
version  of  the  Scriptures  absolutely  needs  revision.  Obsolete  words,  uncouth 
phrases,  bad  grammar  and  punctuation,  etc.,  all  require  alteration.  But  this  is 
not  all.  There  are  errors  of  a  more  serious  nature  which  need  correction.  The 
translators  of  the  Common  version  were  circumscribed  and  trammeled  by  royal 
mandate;  they  were  required  to  retain  certain  old  ecclesiastical  words  which, 
accordingly,  were  left  untranslated.  Thus  the  minds  of  many  who  had  no  means 
of  knowing  the  meaning  of  the  original  words  have  been  misled  and  confused. 
Biblical  criticism,  however,  during  the  last  two  hundred  years,  has  done  much 
to  open  up  and  elucidate  the  Word  of  God,  by  discovering  many  things  which 
were  unknown  to  the  old  translators,  making  great  improvements  in  the  text, 
detecting  numerous  interpolations  and  errors,  and  suggesting  far  better  render- 
ings of  many  passages.  Many  modem  versions  have  availed  themselves  of  this 
valuable  assistance,  and  it  is  believed  they  have  thereby  been  enabled  to  give 
the  English  reader  a  better  understanding  of  what  was  originally  written. 

Without  presuming  to  claim  any  superiority  for  this,  as  a  translation  of  the 
New  Testament,  over  any  other  modern  version,  it  is  thought  that  the  present 
Work  presents  certain  valuable  features,  not  to  be  found  elsewhere,  and  which 
will  be  of  real  practical  utility  to  every  one  who  wishes  to  read  the  books  of  the 
Evangelists  and  Apostles,  as  they  were  written  under  the  guidance  and  inspira- 
tion of  the  Holy  Spirit.  These  features  are ; — An  approved  Greek  te.xt,  with  the 
various  Readings  of  the  Vatican  Manuscript,  No.  1209;  an  Interlineary  literal 
Word  for  Word  English  translation ;  a  New  Version,  with  the  Signs  of  Emphasis ; 
a  copious  selection  of  References ;  many  appropriate,  illustrative,  and  e.xegetical 
Foot-notes;  and  a  valuable  Alphabetical  Appendix.  This  combination  of  im- 
portant items  cannot  be  found  in  any  other  book.  The  reader  will  find  further 
remarks  on  this  subject,  on  the  page  headed,  "  Plan  of  the  Work ;"  and  he  is  also 
invited  to  read  the  pages  with  the  respective  captions; — "To  the  Reader;" 
"  History  of  the  Greek  Text ;"  and  "  History  of  English  Versions."  Also,  on 
another  page  will  be  found  the  "  Letters  and  Pronunciation  of  the  Greek  Alpha- 
bet," for  the  special  benefit  of  those  who  may  wish  to  obtain  a  rudimentary 
knowledge  of  that  language. 

The  intelligent  reader  will  at  once  perceive  the  utility  and  importance  of  this 
arrangement.  Readers  who  are  familiar  with  the  original  tongue  obtain  in  this 
Work  one  of  the  best  Greek  Testaments,  with  important  ancient  Readings,  well 
worthy  of  their  attention ;  and,  it  is  presumed,  that  there  are  even  few  Greek 


iv.  -  PREFACE. 

scholars  who  are  so  far  advanced  but  may  derive  some  help  from  the  transiation 
given.  Those  who  have  only  a  little  or  no  knowledge  of  the  Greek  may,  by 
careful  reading  and  a  little  attention  to  the  Interlineary  translation,  soon  become 
familiar  with  it.  This  work,  in  fact,  places  in  the  hands  of  the  intelligent  English 
reader  the  means  of  knowing  and  appropriating  for  his  own  benefit,  with  but 
little  labor  on  his  part,  what  has  cost  others  years  of  study  and  severe  toil  to 
acquire. 

Scrupulous  fidelity  has  been  maintained  throughout  this  version  in  giving  the 
true  rendering  of  the  original  text  into  English  ;  no  regard  whatever  being  paid 
to  the  prevailing  doctrines  or  prejudices  of  sects,  or  the  peculiar  tenets  of  theo- 
logians. To  the  Divine  authority  of  the  original  Scriptures  alone  has  there  been 
the  most  humble  and  unbiased  submission. 

In  the  preparation  of  this  Work  for  the  press,  all  available  help  to  be  derivea 
from  the  labors  of  great  and  learned  men  has  been  obtained  and  appropriated. 
Lexicons,  Grammars,  ancient  and  modern  Versions,  Commentaries,  critical  and 
explanatory.  Cyclopedias,  Bible  and  other  Dictionaries,  etc. ,  have  been  consulted 
and  culled  from.  Also,  the  suggestions,  opinions  and  criticism  of  friends,  on 
words,  phrases  and  piassages,  have  been  duly  considered,  and  sometimes 
adopted.  It  is  not  presumed  that  this  Work  is  free  from  faults  or  errors.  Infal- 
libility is  left  for  others  to  claim.  Great  care,  however,  has  been  exercised  to 
make  it  as  correct  as  possible. 

The  Work  is  now  sent  forth  to  the  public,  to  stand  or  fall  on  its  own  merits. 
True,  it  cannot  boast  of  being  the  production  of  a  council  of  learned  men  as 
King  James'  version ;  but  let  it  be  remembered  that  Tyndale  alone,  under  very 
disadvantageous  circumstances,  did  far  more  for  the  English  Bible  than  that 
learned  body,  for  they  only  followed  in  the  wake  of  his  labors. 

This  Volume,  principally  designed  for  the  instruction  and  advantage  of  others. 

is  now  reverently  committed  to  the  blessing  of  our  Father  in  the  heavens,  with 

an  earnest  and  sincere  desire  that  many  of  those  who  peruse  its  pages  may  be 

led  by  the  knowledge,  faith  and  obedience  inculcated  therein   to  obtain  an  in« 

heritanre  in  the  aionian  kingdom  of  Jesus  the  Anointed  One. 

B.  WILSON. 


BNTBRBD   ACCORDING  TO  ACT  OP  CONGRESS  IN  THE  YEAR   1864, 

By  benjamin  WILSON, 

IN   THE    clerk's   OFFICE   OF   THE   DISTRICT   COURT   OP  TMH   1;N!ITB0   STATES 
FOR   THE   NORTHERN    DISTRICT   OF   ILLINOIS, 


HISTORY  OF  THE  GREEK  TEXT. 


fTTE  following  condensed  ac- 
f'^\  count  of  the  different  editions 
^  ,,^,^,  jf  tlie  Greek  New  Testament, 
(^■"-^jM  will  introduce  the  reader  to  the 
history  of  the  Greek  Text,  and  the  va- 
rious steps  taken  by  learned  men  for 
the  purpose  of  editing  it  with  greater 
Critical  accuracy.  The  history  will  com- 
mence with  the  first  printed  editions. 

The  first  printed  edition  of  the  whole 
cfthe  Greek  New  Testament  was  that 
contained  in  the  Complutensian  Poly 
<flot ;  published  by  Francis  Ximenes  de 
CiSNEROS.  The  principal  editor  of  the 
work  was  Lopez  de  Stunica.  It  was 
printed  in  Greek  and  Latin,  and  com- 
pleted January  10th,  1514.  In  conse- 
quence of  the  delay  as  to  the  publica- 
tion of  this  edition  (from  1514  to  1520) 
that  of  Erasmus  was  commenced  and 
completed,  and  was  published  la  1516, 
feeing  the  Jirst  edition  published  of  the 
Greek  New  Testament.  Like  the  Com- 
plutensian edition,  this  was  also  in 
Greek  and  Latin.  The  latter  partofthe 
book  of  Revelation  being  wanting  in  his 
MS.  he  supplied  the  same  by  translating 
tfie  Latin  Vulgate  into  Greek. 

The  Greek  Manuscripts  used  for  these 
two  editions  were  few  in  number,  of  lit 
tie  critical  value,  and  thereibre  do  not 
possess  much  real  authority.  In  1535, 
Erasmus  published  his  fifth  edition, 
which  is  the  basis  of  the  common  Text.* 

In  1546,  and  again  in  1549,  Robert 
Stephens  printed,  at  Paris,  two  beauti- 
ful small  editions  of  the  Greek  New 
Testament ;  and  in  1550  his  folio  edition 
with  various  readings  from  several  Man- 
uscripts— he  collated  some  15  MSS., 
but  chiefly  followed  the  Complutensian 
eopy. 

Beza.  published  five  editions  of  the 
Greek  Testament ;  the  first  in  1565,  the 
last  in  1598. 

In  1624,  the  Elzevir,  printers  at  Ley- 
den,  published  a  small  and  beautiful 
Greek  Testament,  the  editor  of  which  is 
wholly  unknown.  It  differs  little  from 
Stephens'  folio  edition.  The  printers 
gave  to  this  Text  the  name  of  "  Textus 
Receptus." 

In  Walton's  Polyglot  of  1657,  the 
Greek  New  Testament  was  given  accor- 
ding to  the  Te  <t  of  Stephens  :  and  in 
the  last  volume  there  was  a  collection 
of  various  Readings  from  such  MSS.  as 


•  Erasmas,  in  his  third  edition  of  1523,  in- 
serted, the  text,  1  John  v.  7,  on  the  authorilv 
of  a  MS.  now  in  Dublin.  Tyndalc  used  this 
eJ.tiou  to  revis'.'  his  English  version. 


were  thep  5:nown,  The«e  varioun  Read' 
ings,  with  some  additions,  were  given  in 
the  Greek  Testamant,  published  by 
Bishop  Fdl,  at  Oxford,  in  1675. 

In  1707,  Dr.  Mirx's  Greek  Testament 
appeared.  His  Text  is  simply  taken 
from  Stephens'  as  given  in  WaltoTis 
I'uiyglot;  his  collectionof  various  Read- 
ings was  extensive,  and  these  were  made 
the  ground  for  a  critical  amendment  oi 
the  Text. 

Dr.  Edward  Wells  published  ihe  first 
criticcd  revision  in  parts  at  Oxford,  be- 
tween 1709  and  1719,  with  a  translation 
and  paraphrase. 

Bengel  followed  on  in  the  same  work 
and  published  his  edition  in  1734.  and 
i  n  his  "  Apparatus  Criticus"  he  enlarged 
Uie  stock  of  various  Readings, 

IVETsrELN  published  his  Greek  Testa- 
ment in  1751-2,  but  only  indicates  in 
his  inner  margin,  the  few  Readings 
wiiich  he  preitjrred  to  those  of  the  El- 
zevir edition.  But  in  the  collection  ol 
critical  materials  he  did  more  than  all 
his  predecessQj-3  put  togethero 

Griesbach.  in  critical  labors,  excels 
by  far  any  who  preceded  him.  He  us):d 
the  materialiJ  others  had  gathered.  His 
first  edition  was  commenced  in  1775; 
his  last  completed  in  18u6.  He  com- 
bined the  results  of  the  collations  ol 
Birch,  Mattheei  and  others,  with  those 
of  Wetstein.  In  his  Revision  he  often 
preferred  the  testimony  of  the  older 
MSS.  to  the  mass  of  modern  copies. 

Since  the  publication  of  Griesbach'3 
Text,  three  or  four  other  critical  edi- 
tions have  been  published,  and  have  re- 
ceived the  examination  and  approval  of 
scholars.  Of  these,  the  edition  of  Scholz, 
has  passed  through  numerous  editions. 
His  fundamental  principle  of  criticism 
was,  that  the  great  majority  of  copies 
decide  as  to  the  correctness  of  the  Text ; 
hence,  those  who  prefer  the  more  ancient 
documents,  will  consider  the  Text  of 
Griesbach  preferable  ;  while  those  whose 
judgment  would  favor  the  mass  of  teski- 
msnies,  would  prefer  that  of  Scholz. 

In  addition  to  Scholz's  collation,  Lach- 
mann,  T»*jhendorf,  Tregelles,  &c.,  have 
given  t".  tha  world  the  result  of  their 
critical  labors,  and  which  are  acknow 
ledged  to  be  of  the  highest  authority. 

The  number  of  MSS.  now  known,  and 
which  have  been  examined,  is  nearly 
700 ;  thus  affording  now  a  far  better 
chance,  to  obtain  a  correct  Greek  Text, 
tlian  when  the  authcrizol  version  was 
at  first  published. 


HISTOEY  OF  ENGLISH  VEESIONS. 


HE  first  English  version  of  the  ,  vise  the  translation  then  in  nse.    TheJ 

«»  New  Testament  was  that  made   were  ordered  to  use  the  Bishops'  Bible 

^^'  by  John  Wiclip,  or  Wicliffe,   as  the  basis  of  the  new  Tersion,  and  to 

ibout  the  year  1367.     It  was  |  alter  it  as  little  as  the  original   would 


translated  from  the  Latin  Bible,  verba- 
tim, without  any  regard  to  the  idiom 
of  the  languages.  Though  this  version 
was  first  in  point  of  time,  no  part  of  it 
was  printed  before  the  year  1731. 

Tyndale's  translation  was  published 
in  1526,  either  at  Antwerp  or  Ham- 
burg. It  is  commonly  said  that  Tyu- 
dale  translated  from  the  Greek,  but  he 
never  published  it  to  be  so  on  any  title 
page  of  his  Testament.  One  edition,  not 
published  by  him,  has  this  title — "  The 
Newe  Testament,  dylygently  corrected 
and  compared  with  the  Greke,  by  Wil- 
lyam  Tyndale,  and   fynesshed  in    the 


allow;  but  if  the  prior  translaljons  ol 
Tyndale,  Coverdale,  Matthew,  Cranmer 
or  Whitchurch,  and  the  Geneva  editors 
agreed  better  with  the  text,  to  adopt  the 
same.  This  translation  was  perhaps  the 
best  that  could  be  made  at  the  time,  and 
if  it  had  not  been  published  by  kingly 
authority,  it  would  not  now  be  venera* 
ted  by  English  and  American  protest- 
ants,  as  though  it  had  come  direct  from 
God.  It  has  been  convicted  of  contain- 
ing over  20,000  errors.  Nearly  700  Greek 
MSS.  are  now  known,  and  some  of  them 
very  ancient;  whereas  the  translators 
of  the  common  version  had  only  thead- 


yere  of  oure  Lorde  God,  A.  M.  D.  and  (  vantage  of  some  8  MSS.,  none  of  which 
xxxiiij.  in  tiae  moneth  of  Nouember."   were  earlier  than  the  tenth  century. 
It  is  evident  he  only  translated  from       Since  lOn,  many  translations  of  both  Old 


the  Vulgate  Latin 

CovERDALE  published  the  whole  Bible 
in  English,  in  the  year  1535.  He  "  fol- 
lowed his  interpreters,"  and  adopted 
Tyndale's  version,  with  the  exception 
of  a  few  alterations. 

Matthew's  Bible  was  only  Tyndale 
and  Coverdale's,  published  under  the 
feigned  name  of  Thomas  Matthews. 

Hollybushe's  New  Testament  was 
printed  in  1538,  "both  in  Latin  and 
English,  after  the  Vulgate  text,"  to 
which  Coverdale  prefixed  a  dedication 
to  Henry  VIII. 

The  Great  Bible,  published  in  1539, 
purported  to  be  "  translated  after  the 
veryte  of  the  Hebrue  and  Greke  textes," 
but  it  is  certain  that  it  was  only  a  revi- 
sion of  Matthew's,  with  a  few  small  al- 
terations. It  was  named  '  the  Great 
Bible,"  becausB  of  its  large  size. 

Cranmer's  Bible,  publish-^d  in  1540, 
was  essentially  the  same  as  the  Great 
Bible,  but  took  his  name  on  account  of 
a  few  correction'^  which  he  made  in  it. 

The  Geneva  Bible  was  published  at 
Geneva  in  1560.  The  New  Testament  in 
1557.  Coverdale  was  one  of  the  Geneva 
brethren  who  issued  it. 

The  Bishops'  Bible  was  a  revisal  of 
the  English  Bible,  made  by  the  bishops, 
and  compared  with  the  originals.  It 
was  published  in  156S. 

Thb  Dowat  Bible  appeared  in  1609, 
and  was  translated  from  the  authentical 
Latin,  or  Vulgate. 

KiNQ  James'  Biblb,  or  the  Authorized 
"Version,  was  published  in  1611.  In  the 
year  1604,  forty-seven  persons  learned 
in  the  languages,  were  ajspointed  to  re- 


and  New  Testaments,  and  portions  of  tlie 
same,  have  been  published.  The  following 
are  some  of  the  most  noted. 

The  Family  Expositor :  or  a  Paraphrase  and 
Version  of  the  New  Testament,  with  Critical 
Notes.    By  Philip Doddi-idge.    1755. 

The  Pour  Gospels  translatedfrom  the  Greek. 
By  George  Campbell.    1790. 

A  New  Literal  Translation,  from  the  OriRi- 
nal  Greek,  of  the  Apostolical  Epistles.  IJy 
James  Macknight.    1795. 

A  Translation  of  the  New  Testament.  By 
Gilbert  Wakefield.    1705. 

A  Translation  of  the  New  Testament,  from 
the  original  Greek.  Hmiibly  attempted  by 
Nathaniel  Scarlett,  assisted  by  men  of  piety 
and  literature.    1798. 

The  New  Testament  in  an  Improved  Ver- 
sion, upon  the  basis  of  Archbishop  Newcome's 
New  Translation,  with  a  corrected  Text.  1808. 
The  New  Testament,  in  Greek  and  English  j 
the  Greek  according  to  Griesbach ;  the  Eng- 
lish upon  the  basis  of  the  fourth  London  edi- 
tion  or  the  Improved  Version,  with  an  attempt 
to  further  improvement  from  the  translations 
of  Campbell,  Wakefield,  Scarlett,  Macknight, 
and  Thomson.    By  Abner  Kneeland.    1822. 

A  New  Family  Bible,  and  improved  Version, 
from  corrected  Texts  of  the  Originals,  with 
Notes  Critical,  &c.    By  B.  Boothroyd.    1823. 

The  Sacred  Writings  of  the  Apostles  and 
Evangelists,  translated  from  the  Original,  by- 
Campbell,  Macknight,  and  Doddi-idge.  with 
various  Emendations  by  A.  Campbell.    1833. 

A  New  and  Corrected  Versitn  of  the  New 
Teetament.    By  E.  Dickinson.    1833. 

The  Book  of  the  New  Covenant,  a  Critical 
Revision  of  the  Text  and  Translation  of  Com. 
mon  Version,  with  the  aid  of  most  ancient 
MSS.    By  Granville  Penn.    183C. 

The  Holy  Bible,  with  20,000  emendationa. 
By  J.  T.  Conquest.    1841. 

The  Good  Nev's  of  our  Loid  Jesus,  the 
Anointed;  from  the  Critical  Greek  of  T^'tt* 
man.    By  N.  N.  Whiting.    1849. 

A  Translation  of  the  New  Testament,  ftoro 
the  Syriac.    By  James  Muvdock.    1852. 

Translation  of  Paul's  Epistles.  By  Joseph 
TnrnbuU.     1854. 

The  New  Testament,  translated  fromGrieSi 
bach's  Text.    By  Samuel  Sharpe.    ISSfi. 


TO  THE  READER. 


THAT  "All  Scripture,  divinely  inspired, 
is  profital)ip,  for  Teaching,  for  Convic- 
lion,  for  Correction,  for  that  Instruction 
wliich  is  in  Righteousness,"  is  the  truth- 
ful testimony  of  the  Sacred  Writings 
aliout  themselves.  We  rejoice  to  express 
our  conviction  that  the  Word  of  God  was 
perfect  and  infallible  as  it  emanated  from 
those  holy  nun  of  old,  the  Prophets  and 
Apostles,  wlio  "spoke,  being  moved  by 
the  Holy  Spirit."  As  arevelation  of  Jeho- 
vah's will  to  the  human  race,  it  was  requi- 
site that  it  should  be  an  unerring  guide. 
Amid  the  ever  conflicting  strife  of  human 
opinions,  and  the  endless  diversity  of 
thought,  we  needed  such  a  standard,  to 
lead  us  safely  through  the  perplexing 
problems  of  life,  to  counsel  us  under  all 
circumstances,  tu  reveal  the  will  of  our 
Heavenly  Parent,  and  to  lift  on  high  a 
celestial  light,  which  streaming  through 
the  thick  darkness  that  broods  around, 
shall  guide  the  feet  of  his  erring  and  be- 
wildered children  to  their  loving  Father's 
home.  We  needed  therefore  a  testimony 
upon  which  to  repose  our  faith  and  hope, 
free  from  all  en-or,  immutable,  and  harmo- 
nious in  all  its  details — somethiHg  to  tell 
us  how  to  escape  from  the  evils  of  the 
present,  and  attain  to  a  glorious  future. 
"With  reverence  and  joy  w-  acknowledge 
Die  Sacred  Writings  to  be  such,  as  they 
were  originally  dictated  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  How  important  then  that  they 
should  be  correctly  read  and  understood ! 
But  can  it  be  fairly  said  that  such  is  the 
case  with  our  present  English  Version? 
Yv'e  opine  not.  Though  freely  acknowledg- 
ing that  it  is  sutliciently  plain  to  teach 
men  the  socifJ  and  religious  duties  of  life, 
and  the  path  to  Immortality,  yet  it  is  a 
uotal)le  fact  that  King  James' Translation 
is  far  from  bein»  a  faithful  reflection  of 
tlie  mind  of  the  Spirit,  as  contained  in  the 
Original  Greek  in  which  the  books  of  the 
New  Testament  were  written.  There  are 
some  thousands  of  words  which  are  cither 
mistranslated,  or  too  obscurely  rendered; 
besides  others  which  are  now  obsolete, 
tlirough  improvement  in  the  language. 
Ik'sides  this,  it  has  been  too  highly  colored 
in  many  places  with  the  party  ideas  and 
opinions  of  those  who  made  it,  to  be 
v.orthy  of  full  and  implicit  confidence 
being  placed  in  it  as  a  genuine  record. 
In  the  words  of  Dr.  Macknight,  "it  was 
•"made  a  little  too  complaisant  to  the 
'  King,  in  favoring  bis  notions  of  predes- 
"  1  ination.  election,  %dtchcraft,  familiar 
"spirits,  and  kingly  rights,  and  these  it 


"is  probable  were  also  the  translators' 
"  opinions.  That  their  translation  is  par- 
"  tial,  speaking  the  language  of,  and  giv- 
"  ing  authority  to  one  sect."  And 
according  to  Dr.  Gell,  it  was  wrested  and 
partial,  "  and  only  adapted  to  one  sect ;" 
but  he  imputes  tliis,  not  to  the  transla- 
tors, but  to  those  who  employed  them, 
for  even  some  of  the  translators  com- 
plained that  they  could  not  follow  tlieir 
own  judgment  in  the  matter,  but  were  re^ 
strained  by  "reasons  of  state." 

The  Version  in  common  use  will  appear 
more  imperfoL-t  still,  when  the  fact  is  known, 
that  it  was  not  a  traushition  from  the  Oriei. 
nal,  but  merely  a  revision  of  the  Versions 
ttien  in  use.  This  is  evident  from  the  follow, 
ing  directions  given  by  King  James  to  the 
translators,  viz.:  "The  Bishops' Bible  to  be 
" followed,  and  altered  as  little  as  theOrijji. 
"  nal  will  permit.  And  these  translations  to 
"be  used  when  they  agree  better  with  the 
"text  than  the  Bishops'  Bible— namely,  Tj-n- 
"  dal's,  Matthew's,  Coverdale's,  Whitchurch'.". 
"Geneva."  None  of  these  were  made  from 
the  Original  Greek,  but  onlp  compared  wui 
it— hems  all  translated  from  the  Vulgate 
Latin.  Hence  it  follows,  that  the  authorized 
version  is  simply  a  revision  of  the  Vulgate. 
And  the  Greek  Text,  with  which  it  was  com- 
pared, was  compiled  from  Eif^ht  MSS.  onlv, 
ill!  of  which  were  written  since  the  tenth 
century,  and  are  now  considered  of  compara- 
tively shght  authority.  The  "  Textua  Recep. 
tus,"  or  Keceived  Greek  Text,  was  made  from 
these  MSS.,  and  is  now  proved  to  be  the  very 
worst  Greek  Text  extant,  in  a  printed  form. 
And  there  was  only  one  MS.  for  the  Book  o  i 
Kevelation,  and  part  of  that  wanting,  which 
was  supplied  by  translating  the  Latin  of  the 
Vulgate  into  Greek  !  Since  the  publication 
of  the  "  Textus  Rcccptus,"  and  the  Common 
Version,  someOGO  MSS.  have  been  discovered, 
some  of  which  are  very  .^.ncient,  and  very 
valuable.  The  best  and  oldjst  ofthese  is  one 
marked  B.,  Cod.  faticanus,  No.  IJijS,  of  the 
fourth  and iifth centuries.  Thesecond  mark- 
ed  A.,  Cod.  Alexatidrinus,  of  the  fifth  century. 
The  third  marked  C,  Cod.  F.phrem.,  about  tlie 
fifth  century, andthe  fourth,  marked  D.,  Cod. 
Canfahujiensis,  of  the  seventh  century. 

Besides  valuahie  assistance  frnni  ancient 
MSS.,  the  DiAGLOTT  has  obtained  materi.il 
aid  from  the  labors  of  many  eminent  Biblical 
Critics  and  Translators.  Among  these  may 
be  mentioned,— Mill,  Wetstein,  Griesbach, 
Scholz,  Lachmnnn,  Tischendorf,  Tittman, 
fregelles,  Doddridge.  Macknight,  Campbell, 
Koine,  Middleton,  Clark,  Wakefield,  Bloom- 
field,  Thompson,  Mr.rdock.  Kneeland  Booth- 
royd.  Conquest,  Sharpe,  Gaussen.  llirnbuU, 
Trench,  &c.,  &c. 

Should  any  person  doubt  the  propript7  o( 
the  Translation,  m  any  particular  part,  let 
himnotliastily  censure  or  condemn  till  he 
has  co.mpared  it  carefuUj  with  the  various 
authorities  on  which  it  is  based;  and  sven 
should  he  see  reason  to  differ  in  some  re- 
spects, arorrect  Greek  Text  is  given,  so  that 
the  Original  m!v>-  be  always  appealed  to  in 
eases  ot  doubt.  However  imperfect  the 
Translation  in.ivbe  considered  by  the  Crifc- 
ic    t  cannot  udiilti;rate  Die  Ongrinai. 


PLAJf  OF  THE  WORK. 


La  Greek  Text  and  Interlineary 
Translatiun. — Tbe  left  baud  column 
contains  the  Greek  Text  according  to 
Dr.  J.  J.  Griesbach,  and  interlined  witb  it 

a   LITERAL    WORD-FOR-WORD     TKANSLA- 

TioN,  wherein  the  corresponding  English 
is  placed  directly  under  each  Greek  word. 

The  Sectional  Divisions  are  those  of  the  Va- 
tican and  Alexandrian  MSS.  Greek  Words 
enclosed  in  brackets  [thus,]  thoug'h  authori- 
ZL'd  by  Griesbach,  are  omitted  by  the  V;tt.  MS. 

The  advantag;es  to  be  derived  from  such  an 
arrangement  must  be  apparent  to  thp  Bible 
Student.  The  learned  have  a  Greek  Text  ac- 
knowledged to  be  one  of  thp  best  extant, 
while  the  unlearned  have  almost  an  eq^ual 
chance  with  those  aoquaintea  with  t-he  Origi- 
nal, by  having  the  meaning  and  grammatical 
construction  given  to  each  word.  This  part 
of  the  work  will  be  a  desideratum  by  many, 
but  more  adapted  for  criticism  than  reading. 
Although  by  adhering  to  the  arrangement  of 
the  Original,  the  Translation  may  appear  un- 
couth, yet  the  strength  and  beauty  oi  many 
passages  are  thereby  preserved. 

The  frequent  recurrence  of  the  Greek  arti- 
cle of  emphasis,  and  an  occasional  ellipsis, 
often  interfere  with  the  sense  and  elegance 
of  a  sentence,  but  this  cannot  well  be  avoided 
in  a  word-for-word  Translation.  The  advan- 
t  iges,  however,  accruing  to  the  diligent  inves- 
tigator of  the  Divine  Word  by  persuing  this 
plan  are  many,  and  will  be  duly  appreciated. 

ti.  New  Vei*sioii. — The  column  on 
the  right  hand  side  of  tlie  page  is  a  New 
Version  for  general  reading.  This  ren- 
dering is  based  upon  that  in  the  left  hand 
Column,  and  the  labors  of  many  talented 
Critics  and  Translators  of  the  Scriptures. 
The  Headings  of  the  oldest  Manuscripts 
now  known  are  sometimes  incorporated, 
and  always  referred  to.  In  this  Column 
the  Emphatic  Signs  are  introduced,  by 
which  the  Greek  Words  of  Enipliasis  are 
designated.  For  the  use  and  beauty  of 
this  arrangement,  the  reader  is  requested 
to  examine  the  annexed  remai'ks  on  Signs 
of  Emphasis. 

The  Chapters  and  Verses  of  the  Common 
Version  have  been  retained,  principally  for 
convenience  of  reference.  Thereaderhowever, 
by  following  the  paragraphs  in  the  opposite 
column,  need  not  be  governed  by  these  arbi- 
trary divisions.  Chapters  and  Verses  were 
not  introduced  till  the  middle  of  the  16th  cen- 
tury. 

3.  Foot  Notes  and  References. 

— The  various  Readings  of  the  Vatican 
MS.,  Notes  for  the  elucidation  of  the  te.ict, 
and  References,  are  introduced  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  page.  The  Notes  are  critical, 
illustrative,  explanatory,  and  suggestive. 
Old  Testament  quotations  are  always  re- 
ferred to,  and  copious  parallel  passages  m 
the  New. 

4.  Appendix. — It  is  intended  to  add 
an  Appendix  to  the  Work,  containing  all 
the  Geographical  and  Proper  Names 
found  in  the  Nl-w  TesKimeut,  vvitli  Wo.di 


and  Phrases  intimately  connected  with 
doctrinal  subjects,  alphabetically  arranged. 
These  will  be  critically  examined,  and  the 
liglit  of  Biblical  science  thi-own  upon  such 
as  have  given  rise  to  sectarian  disputes, 
and  the  cavils  of  infidels. 

SIGNS  OF  E3IPH.4SIS. 

The  Greek  article  often  finds  it?  equivalent 
in  the  English  definite  article  the,  but  in  the 
majority  of  cases  it  is  evidently  only  a  mark 
of  empnasis.  It  frequently  precedes  a  sub- 
stantive, an  adjective,  a  verb,  an  adverb,  a 
participle  or  a  particle,  thus  pointing  out  the 
emphatic  words.  The  Greek  article  and  Em- 
phatic Pronouns  exercise  a  most  important 
influence  on  the  meaning  of  words,  and  some, 
times  throw  light  on  doctrines  of  the  highest 
interest  The  sacred  penmen  of  the  New 
Testament  were,  in  the  opinion  of  many  emi- 
nent persons,  guided  by  Divine  inspiration  in 
the  choice  of  their  woriis :  and  in  the  use  oi 
the  Greek  article  there  was  clearly  a  remark  • 
able  discretion  displayed.  In  fact,  the  Signs 
of  Emphasis  are  incorporated  with  the  words 
in  such  a  manner,  that  the  latter  cannot  be 
stated  without  conveying  at  tlie  same  time 
to  the  intelligent  mind  an  idea  of  the  very  in- 
tonation with  which  the  sentence  was  spoken 
when  it  was  written  down.  This  peculi- 
arity of  the  Greek  language  cannot  be  pro- 
perly expressed  in  Enghsh  except  by  the  use 
of  typographical  signs  ;  such  as,  Initial  Capi- 
tal letters,  italics,  small  capitals,  and 
CAPITALS. 

The  Common  Version  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment fails  to  give  the  reader  a  full  conception 
of  the  meaning  designed  to  be  conveyed  by 
the  Greek  original,  in  regard— 

1st.  To  those  Words  which  are  connected 
with  the  Greek  Article ; 

'2d.  To  those  Pronouns  Substantive  which 
are  intended  to  carry  in  themselves  a  peculiar 
emphasis ;  and, 

3d.  To  those  Adjectives  and  Pronouns 
which  obtain  a  comparative  importance,  by 
reason  of  the  position  which  they  occupy  in 
the  Greek  Text,  with  reference  to  some  other 
words. 

To  remedy  these  deficiencies,  tbe  following 
System  of  Noattion  is  empioyed  in  the  Eng- 
lish column  of  the  Diaglott. 

1.  Those  Words  rendered  positively  em- 
phatic by  the  presence  of  the  Greek  article,  are 
printed  in  Small  Capitals :  as,  "  The  life  was 
the  light  of  men." 

2.  Those  Pronouns  Substantive  which,  in 
the  Greek,  are  intended  to  be  positively  e'>^- 
phatic  are  printed  in  Black  Letter:  as,  "^C 
must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease." 

3.  Those  Adjectives  and  Pronouns  which  in 
the  Greek  are  comparatively  emphatic^,  as  in- 
dicated by  their  position,  are  printed  with  an 
Initial  C;ipital  Letter:  as,  "One  Body,  and 
One  Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in  One  Hope 
of  your  CALLirJO." 

4.  AH  Greek  Substantives,  as  being  of  more 
importance  than  other  words,  are  also  com- 
menced with  a  Capital  Letter. 

By  adopting  tliese  Signs  of  Emphasis.  U  is 
believed  certainty  and  intensity  are  eriven  to 
passages  where  they  occur,  as  well  as  vxrncti;^ 
and  earnestness  to  the  discourses  in  which 
they  are  found;  thus  rendering  the  reader,  :i 
hearer,  as  it  were,  of  the  life-words  of  H  -u 
■' who  snoke  as  never  man  spoke."  or  wUitB 
were  enunciated  by  His  inspired  apoatles. 


LETTERS  m  PEONI'SCIATION  Of  THE  GEEEK  ALPHABET. 


riGCTRB. 

A  a 

B  3 

r  y 

A  S 

E  e 

Z  C 

H    7, 

0  d 

1  I 

K    K 

A  A 

M    /4 

N  »/ 
E  I 
O  0 

n  IT 
p  p 

^  or,  final  s 

T    T 

T  t 

4>  </> 

X  X 

ijr  ^ 


NAMU.  SOURD,  Ott  POWER. 

Alpha  a 

Beta  b 

Gamma  g  hard,  as  in  be^in 

Delta  d 

Epsilon  e  short,  as  in  met 

Zeta  z 

Eta  e  long,  as  in  keen 

Theta  th 

Iota  i 

Kappa  k 

Lambda  1 

Mu  m 

Nu  n 

Xi  X 

Omicron  o  short,  as  ia  lot 

Pi  p 

llho  r 

Sigma  s 

Tau  t 

Upsilon  u 

Phi  ph 

Chi  ch  hard,  as  in  chord 

Psi  ps 

Omega  o  long,  as  in  throne. 


REMARKS. 

*,*  AccKKTS  are  said  to 
sometiineii  assist  the  reader 
to  dia<"riminate  between 
viordo  u'hich  are  alike  iu 
fin  in,  but  different  in  mean- 
ing; but  as  iliey  are  by  no 
means  iipcessnvy,  cither  for 
the  prououueing  or  under- 
standing of  the  Gi-eek  lan- 
euag'e,  and  as  the  earliest  ol 
.■rll  the  manuseiiptx  of  the 
G:ePk  Testament  is  without 
accL-nts.  it  haa  been  thought 
best  to  omit  them  in  the 
DiAoi.oTT,  leaving  the  fense, 
in  do.ibtful  cases,  to  be  de- 
termined by  the  context.  If 
accents  favor  a  particular 
sense,  ic  may  be  an  erroneous 
one,  and  then  they  are  inju- 
rious ;  and  if  they  do  not  "fa- 
vor any  particular  sense, 
then  they  are  unnecessary. 

Pronunciatioji. — Consid- 
erable discrepancy  of  opinion 
prevails  among  the  learned 
concerning  the  proper  sound 
of  some  ot  these  leltors,  and 
as  it  is  impossible  at  this  dis- 
tance of  time  to  ascertain 
the  mode  of  pronunciation 
among  the  ancient  Greeks, 
the  simplest  plan  is  to  con- 
sider each  Greek  letter  as 
corresponding  in  sound  to 
its  correlative  letter  in  our 
own  alphabet,  as  sliowu  iu 
the  Table. 


The  Letters  are  divided  into  seven  vowels  and  seventeen  con- 
sonants. 

The  Vowels  are  e,  o,  short;    77,  &>,  long;    and  a,  i,  v,  doubtful. 

DiPUTHONGS  are  formed  of  two  voAvels  joined  together,  and  are 
twelve  in  number ;     six  propei-,  at,  av,  et,  ev,  01,   ov    and  six  im 
proper,  o,  rj,  w,  -qv,  wv,  vi.    The  little  stroke  under  a,  rj,  w,  stand- 
ing for  Iota,    called  Iota  subscript,   is   not  sounded,    but  merely 
serves  to  show  the  derivation. 

The  Labials,  (it,  S,  <p,)  the  Palatals,  (k,  7,  xO  and  the  Den- 
tals, (t,  S,  6,)  are  named  according  to  the  organs  of  articulation 
employe  1  in  pronouncing  them.  To  each  of  these  classes  belongs 
a  double  letter,  so  called  because  combining  the  sound  of  s  with 
that  of  another  consonant;  thus,  the  Labials,  tts,  /8s,  (ps,  are 
e<|ual  to  t|/,  the  Palatals,  ks,  7s,  xs>  to  |  and  the  Dentals,  ts  ds 
toC 

The  letter  v  can  stand  only  before  Dentals ;  before  Labials  it  be- 
comes fx-  before  the  liquids,  (A.,  ytt,  y,  p,)  assimilation  takes  place, 
eo  that  before  \  it  becomes  A,  before  p  it 'becomes  p,  &c.  Before 
Palatals  v  is  converted  into  y  but  observe,  that  whenever  7  is 
found  before  another  7,  or  either  of  the  other  Palatals,  it  is  al- 
ways pronounced  like  n  ;  thus  a77eAos  {angel)  is  pronounced  aw 
gelos,  not  aggelos. 
1* 


INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON  GRAMMAR. 

Every  woi'd  having  a  vowel  or  diphthong  for  the  first  letter  is, 
irx  most  printed  books,  marked  at  the  beginning  either  with  an 
atipirate,  or  rough  breathing,  ('),  as  ^Ajos,  {sun,)  pronounced  as 
if  written  Aelios  ;  or  with  a  smooth  one,  ('),  as  eVt,  (upon,)  simply 
read  epi.  The  former  one  of  these  breathings  is  only  of  necessarj' 
use,  and  may  be  considered  as  having  the  force  of  the  English 
letter  h.  The  aspirate  is  placed  over  f,  and  v  when  they  stand  at 
the  beginning  of  a  word;  thus  podov,  [arose,)  prononnced  rhodon. 
[n  diphthongs  the  breathing  is  placed  over  the  second  vowel ; 
thus  vios,  [a  son,)  pronounced  why-os.  When  p  is  doubled,  the 
last  one  takes  the  aspirate,  as  eppwa-o,  pronounced  errhoso. 

Words  in  Greek  arC  of  eight  kinds,  called  Parts  of  Speech; 
viz.,  Article,  Noun,  Pronoun,  Verb,  Par ticiplp.,  Adverb,  Preposition, 
and  Conjunction. 

The  Article,  Noun,  Pronoun,  and  Participle,  are  declined  with 
Gender,  Number,  and  Case. 

There  are  three  Genders ;     the  Masculine,  Feminine  and  Neuter. 

There  are  two  Numbers  ;  the  S^'ugular,  which  speaks  of  one,  as 
\eyos,  a  word;  and  the  Plural,  which  speaks  of  more  than  one,  as 
Koyoi,  words. 

To  these  the  Greeks  added  a  third  number,  called  the  Dual,  which  only  sp  %  of  two,  but 
this  number  was  not  much  used,  and  is  not  found  eitlier  in  tlie  Septuajjint,  or  New  Testa- 
ment. 

There  are  five  Cases;  the  Nominative,  Genitive,  Dative,  Accusa- 
tive, and  Vocative. 

The  Article  6,  v,  to,  generally  answers  to  the  definite  article 
the  in  English.  When  no  article  is  expressed  in  Greek,  the  Eng- 
lish indefinite  article  a  is  signified.  Thus  avdpwiros  means  a  many 
or  man  in  general ;   and  6  auQpcairos,  the  man.     It  is  thus  declined : 


S1>GULA.R. 

PLURAL. 

Masc. 

Fern.        y'eat. 

Masc.        Fern.       Aear. 

lom. 

0, 

l),           TO, 

the. 

Nom. 

at,        at,        TO, 

the. 

Gea. 

TOU, 

TVS,      TOV, 

of  the. 

Gen. 

TWV,     TWV,      TU)V, 

of  the. 

Dat. 

T^, 

TT],        TW, 

to  the. 

Dat. 

TOlSy     TaiS,      TOIS, 

to  the. 

Ace. 

TOVy 

TTJf,      TO, 

the. 

Ace. 

Tovs,  Tas,     Ta, 

the. 

The  Article  has  no  vocative  ;  w,  which  sometimes  precedes  a 
noun  in  the  vocative,  is  an  Interjection. 

The  xVrticle  takes  the  consonant  t  in  every  Case,  except  in  th® 
nom.  sm.  masc.  and  fern.  6,  ■^,  and  in  the  nom.  pi.  masc.  and  fem. 
ol,  at,  where  the  r  is  superseded  by  the  aspirate  ('). 

The  gen.  pi.  in  all  genders  and  in  every  declension,  encis  in  au. 

The  Personal  or  Primitive  Pronouns  are  three;  €70),  /,  plural 
Tjfjifts,  we,  of  the  first  person  ;  av,  thou,  plural  vfj.eis,  you,  of  the 
second ;  Gen.  ov.  he  or  she,  plural  (T<p€Ls,  they,  of  the  third. 

The  Relative  Pronouns  are  bs,  t],  6,  who,  which,  and  ai/ros,  avrij^ 
avTo,  he,  she,  it,  &c.,  &c.,  &c. 

To  those  wholly  unacquainted  with  Greek,  the  foresoinp  remarks  will  give  some,  thoufrn 
perhaps  but  little  satisfaction.  If  a  further  knowledge  is  desired,  the  reader  had  better  pro- 
cure a  Grammar.  A  very  Mod  book  to  commence  with  has  oeen  published  by  Hagster  .<j 
Sons,  Loudon,  entitled,  "  A  Practical  Guide  lo  the  fiist  Study  of  the  Greek  lestanieut,"  de- 
sianed  for  those  who  have  uo  kuowie*lge  of  the  Ureek  language. 


^[ETArrEAAION]    KATA    MAT0AION. 

[GLAU    T(Ui:   OB]  BY  UATTLltU'. 

ACCOKDI^G   TO    MATTHEW. 


KE*. 


1. 


A  record  of  descent  ofJeeu*  ChriaL,  soq  of 

wiauiS,    vlov  A^paau.      '^  A^paafj.   eyeuvrjo'e   rov 

Dand,        »«a  of       Abriam.  AljrAatn  begot  the 

I(roa/c-    \(TaaK   Se   tyez/i/Tjcre   tov   laKoc^-    laicwB 

Isaac;  Isaac      and  be?ot  the        Jacob;  Jacob 

Sc    ey^pvrfcre    rov     lovbav    Kai    tovs    adeXcpovs 

and  faeg:ot  the  Judaa  ,-tn<l  the  brothere 

avTOv.      "*  lowSas  Se  t^evi'Tjo'e  toi'  ^apes  Kai  tov 

or  him.  Judai       and         be'^ot  the       Pliares      and    the 

Zapa   CK   TTjs  Qauap.      ^ap*^!   St    (yevvr](re   rou 

Zara         by      <he         Tb.iia;ir.  Phaies      and  begot  the 

^(jpuifj.-     Ecrpwju  Se  ^y^uurjcre  tov  ApajUL-     '*  Apa/j. 

hmuuii  K&roui      and  bi?;jot  the         Aram;  Aram 

Se     eyevvriae     tov     Ajxiva^a^-      AfjLivaBa^     Se 

and  beg^t  the  Airiuadab;  Arainadab  and 

iyevv7}iT6  TOV  Naarrcrwv    'Naaarrccv  Se  eyevvqire 

be^ot  the  Xaasson ;  Naa^son        aud  begot 

TOV  'ZaXfJLcav    "  'S.aKfj.oav   Se   eyevvrjae   tov   Boo^ 

the         Salmmi :  S;ilinon  and  begot  the        Booz 

€K  Tr)s  'Pa>^aj8.     /3oo^  Se  eyevvrjcre  tov  D.I37)S  e/c 

by     the        R^ichab.  Booz    and  begot  the        Obed      by 

TTjs  'Pov6.     n$r)S  Se  eyevvrjae  tov  learcrar 

the        Ruth.  Olvd     and         begot  the         Jesse; 

^ie<T(Tai  5e  €yevv7)cre  tou  Aai^iS  tov  fiaaiKea. 

Jes!.e       and  begot  the       David       the  king. 

AaviS  Se  *[6  ^aaiKeusI  eyevvrjae  tov  SoAo.uwi'a 

Pavi<4     and       [tlx.       king]  beu'ot  the         Solomou 

CK    T7JS    TOU    O'jpiov.      ' '^.oKofiuv    Sf   eyevvqae 

by         the       oftlK;         I  rias.  Solomon  and  begot 

TOV  '¥oBoa/j.'    'P'j^oa/j.    Se    eyevvrjae  Toy  Afiia- 

the        Roboaui ;  Kobuam      and  t>egot  the        Abia; 

A/S-a  Se  eyevvrjore  tov  Acrcx-     *  Acra  Se  eyevv7}<re 

.\t)ia      and  bcgoi  the         Asa ;  Asa      anrl  begot 

rov  TcDO-a<^OT"   luxracpaT  Se  eyevv7]<re  tov  Icopaw 

the         J«8aphat;  .(onaphat      anu  begut  the       Jorain  ; 

laipafx  Se  eyevvqae  tov  0(,av  ^  0(^ias   Se   eyev- 

Juraio     and  b«-got  the        OiLas ;  Ozias       and        besot 

VT](re  Toy  Icuadafx.'  Ijcadafj.  Se  eyevvrjae  tov  AyaC' 

tke      Jothatn ;          Jocliain     and  be;^ot  tlie       Aoiiaz ; 

^X°C  ^^   eyevvT}<re  rov  E^^eKiav    ^^ECeKias  Se 

Achaz      and  begot  the  Kzekias;  iLi.ek.i3a        and 

tyevvTjae  tov  Mava(r<rrf  MavaaaTjs  Se  eyevvrfcre 

be^ot  the        Mana£&e8 ;  Mauaa&ec        and         be^ot 

TOV  AfjLccv  A/jLcov  Se  eyewTjae  Tovlwriav  ^^Iwaiai 

the      Ainon;      Kmoa    a  \d         begot  the       Joeia* ;  Josiag 

Se  eyevvrjae   top   Jexoviav  kcu   tovs    aSe\(povs 

and  begot  the        Jechonias         and  the  brothei-s 

auTov,  iTTi  .  T]s  fieToiKea:   -  Ba$v\ci>vos. 

of  him,      near     the  lemoval  Baijyloman. 


Cir.VPTER  1. 

1  A  Ileorister  of  the 
X  Linenp:c  of  Jesus  Christ, 
Son  of  Da\id,  Sou  ol 
Aljialiam. 

2  From  J  Abraham  pro- 
ceeded Isaac  -,  from  Jlsr\- 
ac,  Jacob;  from  J  Jacob, 
JuD.VH     and     his    beo- 

THEKS ; 

3  from  Judali,  Phaeez 
and  Zaeah,  by  Tamae; 
from  Pliarez,  Hezeon. 
from  Ilezron,  Ram  ; 

4  from  Ram,  Ammina- 
DAB;  from  Amminadab, 
Nahshon  ;  from  Nah- 
shon,  Salmon; 

5  from  Sahnon,  Boaz, 
by  Rah.^B;  from  Boaz, 
Obed,  by  Ruth  ;  from 
Obed,  Jesse  ; 

6  and  from  J  Jesse, 
David  the  king.  D*vid 
l)ad  X  Solomon  by  the 
[widow]  of  Uriah  ; 

7  Solomon  had  JRe- 
hoboam  ;  Rehoboam  had 
Abijah  ;  Abijah  had 
Asa; 

8  Asa  had  Jehosha- 
i'H.\T  ;  Jehoshaphat  had 
T  Jehora  .m  ;  Jehoram 
had    UzzLAH ; 

9  Uzziah  had  Jotham  ; 
Jotham  had  Ah.\z  ;  Ahaz 
had  Hezekiah; 

10  Hezekiah  had  Ma- 
NASSEH ;  Manesseh  had 
Amon;  Amoa  had  Jo- 
siah  ; 

11  and  +  Josiah  had 
Jecho.mah  and  his  bro- 
thers, near  the  time  of 

the     CAEEYING-AWAY    tO 

Babylon. 


•  Vatican  MAScscBiPT—ri<fe— According  to  Mattiiew.  .  the  king — <mit. 

t  8.  Bv  reference  to  2  Chron.  ssii.,  nnd  following  cluipters,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  names 
ot  Jhaziah,  Joaa/i,  and  ^JsazmA,  the  immediate  descencLuits  of  Jehoram,  are  omitted  in  the 
text.  +  1 1 .  S')me  MSS.  rerul,  "Josiah  b?<rit  Johoiuk'-n.  rnii  Jehoiakim  bc^ot  Jeehoniah," 

probably  inserted  tr>  make  up  fo'irteeii  geuer  .t  ons,  s  mi'i.,  ;..r.ed  in  vorse  1".  Doddridpe, 
liacknight,  Clarke,  and  scrrj;  others,  adopt  this  reauin^r.     It  is  not  found  in  tiie  Okiwt  MsS. 

i  1.  Luke  lii.  23.  t  2.  Geii.  xsi.  2;  .:jcy.  26;  xiix.  55.  t  6.  1  Sam.  xvi.  1  j  xrii.  12. 

»  8am.  xii.  24.  ,r  7.  i  Ca.on.  iii.  10. 


Chap.  1 


MATTHEW. 


aiap.  1:  21. 


After    2".id  the  removal  Babylouiaii,         Jeehonias 

begot  the         SalathLeh  Saiathiel        and  begot 

rov  ZopolBa^eA'    ^'^Zopo^alisA  Se  eyeyirqa-e  tov 

the         Zarobabel;  Zorobafcel  and  begot  the 

K^tDu^°  AfiiovB  de  eyevvrjcre  tov  E\iaKeL,u'  EXia- 

Abiud;  AbJtid      an:'.  begot  tho        Eliakimv  Elia- 

KSLfx  Se  eyevvrjcre  ro:'  AQwp-  ^"*  A^ctjp  5e  ey€i/v7](re 

kim       and        begot  ths        Azor ;  Azor      and  begot 

rof  'Su^aK-  :S,:tdaK  5e  fyevvrjcre  tov  Axeifi'  A^etja 

Lho        Sado-k;         SaJok  and         begot  the      Achim;        Achim 

Sc  eysvvrjce  tov  EXlovS'  ^^E\iov5  Se  eyewTqas 

and         bev'ot  the         ICUud ;  Eliiid         and  begot 

TOV  EXex^otp'  £Aea(,a/)  5e  ey^vvricre  t ov  MaTdiv 

the         hlei^z.Ir,  Eleazar        and  begot  the      Mattkan , 

Mardav    Se    tyisvvTjcre  tov   laKccff'    ^'^Ia/fa?,3   Se 

Matthan       and  begot  the  Jacob ;  Jacob        and 

eyevvTjcTG  tov  Iccarrjcpf  tov  avSpa   Mapias,  eK   7}$ 

begot  the        Jooeph,        the    husband       of  Mary,        ofwhom 

tyevvrjdr}  lr](TouSy  6  X^yop-evos  XpiffTos. 

wan  boin  Jesus,      that  being  named  Christ. 

^^Ilacrcu  ovv  at  yevveai.  airo  A^paa/j.  kws  AauiS, 

All        then  the  generations  from      Abraam        till        David, 

yeveat  SeKaTeaaapss'    kcu   airo  AauiS   ices  ttjs 

generatioBS  fourteen ;  ante';     from        Davirt  till       the 

fi€ToiKS(nas  Ba^uXavoSy   yeveai  ZcKaTicr (rapes' 

removal  Babylonian,  generations  fomteen; 

Kai    UTTO  T7}s  /xeToiKeaias   Ba^vXwvos   sees  tov 

•nd      from       tho  removal  Babylonian  till        the 

XpicTTOu,  yev^at  SeKaTC-rrcrapes. 

Christ,         generations  fourteen. 

^^Tou  Ss  Irjcrov  XpiaTou  7}  yev^cns  ovtws  rjv. 

Of  the  now    Jesus  Christ        tho  biith  thus        was. 

'M.vr}a-T€v6€La'r]S  yap  ttjs  fxriTpos  auTov  Mapias  tcij 

Being  espoused  for      the        mother      ofhiia         Mary    tothe 

\(oa-q(\)^  Tvpiv    Tj    (Tvve\6€iv  avTovs,     cvpedrf     fv 

Joseph,        before  either  caino  together        them,        she  was  found    in 

yacrrpi  i^x^^'^"-  ^'^  ir>-eviJ.ixTos  aytov.   ^^Icoarjip  5c 

womb  haviHg      by  a  sphit  holy.  Joseph     and 

6    avrjp    avT7]s,  diKaios  cov  Kat  /xr)  QiXwv  avT7]v 

the  husband       of  her,       a  just  man  being  and    not      willing  her 

irapaSsiyfxaTicrai,    el3ovXi]67}     XaQpa     a-xoXvaai 

to  publicly  expose,  was  inclined  secretly  to  release 

avT-r^v.     -^Tayra  Se  avTov   evdvixrjOevTOS,    idov, 

her.  Those       but     of  him  thinking  on,  lo,] 

ayyeXos  Kvptov  Kar'  ovap   €(pavr]    avTO),  Xeywv 

a  messenger     of  a  lord        in      a  dream    appeared      to  him,        saying ; 

l(i}(F7)(f),  vlos  AaviS,  /XT]  (po^rtdTjs  TrapaXa^eiv  Ma- 

■loseph,        son     of  David,  not  thou  shouldst  fear      to  take  Ma- 

OLa/j.  TT]V  yvvaiKa  aov  to  yap  ev  avTTj  yevvrjOev, 

ry  the  wife         of  thee;  that  for      in         her        being  formed, 

e/c  Trv€VfjiaTos  eaTiv  aytov  -Ve|eTai  Se  vlov,  Kai 

by  a  spirit  is  holy ;        she  shall  bear  and    a  son,     and 

KaAetrets  Toovofxa  avTov  Irjaovv  avTos  yap  (raxrei 

thou  shalt  call  the    name        of  him         Jesus;  he  for  shall  save 


13  And  aiter  the  gak. 
riYiNG-AWAY  to  Babyloii, 
from  Jeconiah  descended 
S  A  LATH  IE  L;  fxom  Sala- 
thiet,  Zekubbabhl  ; 

IS  from  Zerubbabel,  A- 
BiuD  -from  Ahiud,  Elia- 
kim;  from  Eliakim,  Azoe; 

II.  from  Azoar,  Zadoc:; 
from  Zadoc,  Achim-; 
fi-om  Achim,   Eliud  ; 

15  from  Elhid,  Elza- 
zae  ;  from  Eleazar,  Mat- 
TiiAN ;  from  Matthan, 
Jacob J 

16  and  from  JacoK 
Joseph,  the  hu^b.^nd  of 
Mary,  of  whom  t.  as  horn 

THAT  Jesus,  who  is  NA- 
MED Christ. 

17  +  [AH  the   GENEEA- 

TiONS,  then,  from  Abra- 
ham to  David,  arc  four- 
teen Generations ;  from 
David  till  the  cakrying- 
AWAY  to  Babylon,  four- 
teen Generations ;  and 
from  the  caerying- 
AV\'AT  tc  J'abj'lon  till  tlie 
Messiah,  fourteen  Gen- 
erations.} 

18  Now  the  J  JiATiviTY 
of  the  *Cheist  Jesus  was 
thus:  Mary  his  mothek 
had  been  pledo:ed  to  Jo- 
seph ;  but  before  they 
united,  slie  was  discov- 
ered to  be  pregnant  by 
the  holy  Spiint. 

19  Then  Joseph,  her 
affianced  husband,  being 
a  just  man,  and  unwilliii» 
to  expose  her,  ptu'posed  to 
J  divorce  her  privately. 

20  But  while  he  was 
reflecting  on  these  things, 
behold !  an  Angel  of  the 
Lord  appeared  to  him  in 
a  Dream,  saying,  "Joseph, 
Son  of  David,  fear  not  to 
take  Mary,  thy  affianced 

WIFE;     fOl-    that    being 

FORMED  in  her  is  by  the 
holy  Spirit : 

21  she  wiU  bear  a  Son, 
and  thou  shalt  J  call  his 
NAME  t  Jesus ;  for  fft  v>VA 


»  Vatican  Manuscript — 18.  the  Chuist  Jesus. 

t  17.  Penn  omits  this  verse ;  Newcome,  Pearce,  and  others  regard  it  as  a  marginal  rIoss. 
+  IS.  Fifth  year  before  the  cominon  Anno  Domini.  t  21.  Jesus— Heb.  Yohvo-Shva,  i.  C, 

I'uh-shua,  or  Joshua.  Yau,  or  Jah,  /  shall  be ;  and  Shua,  Pow.'«/m?— hence  the  name  signifies, 
1  shall  be  the  FowerfuL  "Thou  shaft  call  his  iianiff  Jesus,"  f<n-  this  reason,  "Because  HE 
tvill  save  his  people  from  their  sins."   See  Acts  vii.  45,  Heb.  iv.  8,  and  Appendii,  word  Jes«*. 


I  IS.  Lukei.  S?. 


I  19.  Deut.  xsiv.J, 


I  21.  Luke  1.  31 ;  ii.  21. 


aia}).  1:  22.] 


MATTHEW 


lVJiap.2:  7. 


Kat    OVK    CyiVtOfTK^V 

tmt        not  he  knew 


rrov  \aov  avrov  airoTtarajxcxpTioov  acTa)r*-^(ToyTo 

the   people    ofhin^.    iTciJH    tUc  mus  oftl»em^  This 

§€  6\or  y^yov^v^  iva.    TrXrjpoo&r)     to     pyj'dev    viro 

iRiid      al^l  was  docHs,  so  that  niiijlir:  *>e  ful-lilled  the  word  spoken    by 

TOW  Kvpiov  Sia  rov  irf>0(pr}T3v,  \eyoyTOS'  ^'  iSov, 

the       lorA    tUr'jiugi  tire         priiiih<?t,  laying;  •"  Lo, 

7]  irapOeros  f:P  ya^rrpi  t^ej,  «at  Te|eTa<  vzop,  ."cat 

the        virgig        ia      womU    sh:ili  have,  anct     shall  bear    asuii,     ard 

«aAe<rou<Ti  to  ovOjUaavTOu  Eju-fJiauouTj?^'^'  6   exTri 

ihey  s'.iaJlc.ill  the      nume        ofUim        Einiu.-in'fel;"        wliich    is 

fji.e$epu-r]yeuo,afvoi>y  jue^  tj/j.wji'  ^fo]  ??oj.) 

being  tranjiat^d,  tvitk  »s  Ltht]     Cod. 

^^Aieye/j^ets  SeoItotTTje^aTroTou  i!'7i-jfoy,  eTToiTjcr?!' 

B<!<;njarotrscd  andthe  Joseph    Crom      the      slefjs  he  did 

o>!r  Trpofrera^iP  avrif  o  ayyeXos  Kvpiov  Kai  Trapc- 

as        commRBded      to  hiin  the    messenger    of  alord^     and     took 

\a^e  T7)p  yvvaiica  avrov, 

the  wife  of  hiirt, 

a,DTT]y  €ft>y  ov    €Te/te      ■=^[toi']  vloiy  ^\^auTrii  top 

her  till    she  brought  forth  [  the    ]     sor.         [  of  hpr      the 

irp(»TOTO/c(PJ'"]K:ai  e/taA€<r€  to  opo/itaavToulviTovr. 

6rst-i>onfii         J    and       called        tb«      n^une     ol'hisa      Jesus. 

KE*.  0,     2. 
^Tow  Se  Irjoroy  yevvrjdepros  ^v  BT^wkfCjit  ttjs 

The    and        Jesus  being  bora  in       HetWceir.      of  the 

loy5aias,  er  'l)/j.€pcus  'Hpwdov  rov  jSarriX^aos,  i5ov, 

j'uilea,         in  'days  of  Herod     the  -king,  (o, 

/uLayotaira  avaroKuiv  wc^peyevorro  €JS  ^lepon   \"- 

wiie-uiea  fr«m  an  «ast  country  came  into        J€rusalt^.j 

fia,  AcyorTtr  -Uov  €<rrip  6  rexQ^is^acriXevs  rwv 

saying  i  Whoi'C  is      the    ■ne-A'-born  ^ing        of  the 

\ov^ai'j}P  ;  ieidojix€p  yap  cvroy  rov  oXTrcpa  €V  rr) 

Jews?  we  saw        for      of  biin        the  star  ia    the 

avaroKri^  Kai  r^kdofxcp  irpoo-Kvvr)(Tat  a.vrK,  ^Akov- 

rising,  and       arecome  to  do  honrige     to  him.       Having 

ircjs   Se  'Upoodrjs  6  ^aaiAeus  crapaxd'/j,  Kai  iracra 

iieiu-d  ind       Herod        the        iwinr  was  idarited,      and  all 

l^po-~o\viJLa  fx^r  G.VTOU-  ^Kai<rvPayaya)p  iravras 

J-erasakra  with  liinv,        -and  having  called  together    all 

Toi-s  apxi^p€is  Kat  ypafXfx.aT€is  rov  Aaov,  eirvv- 

!:te        ciiief-priest«      and  sciibos  of  the    people,      he  in- 

Baif^ro  Trap' awTtwv,  irov  6  'Kpicrros  yivvarai.^Ol 

quired        of  them,      wiiere  the   Anointed    should  be  born.  They 

^e  eiTTov  avrrp"-  Ep  Brj^Aee/x  ttjs  lovSaias'  ovrca 

and     said         to  him;      In        JJethieem      of  the        Jiidea;  thus 

yap  yeypairrai  Sia  rov  yrpo(prjrov  ^"Kai  <rv  hrjd- 

iut         it  is  written       by      the  jjiopliet  "  And  thou  Beth- 

Xefjit,  yyj  louSa,  ov8a,uwi  ^Aax'CTTj  €i  e/  rois 

leom,     land    ofauda,    by  no  moans  It-a^t  art  among  the 

riyefxoo'iP  lov^w  e/c  -aoifyap  ^^eKevrrrraA'ijyov/Me- 

{*rince3        of  Juda;  out  of  thee  for      sliall  come  forth      a  prince, 

fos,  dans  troiixavn  rov  hao>'  f..ov,  rov  IcpaTjA.  ' 

who         shall  go\er&      the  people    of  me,     the        Israel.'* 

'TcTe  'HpcoSyj^  \a6pa  KuXeaas  rous  fxayous, 

Them  Herod  privately    having  called    the      wise-men. 


t  save  his    people    from 
their  SINS." 

22  (All  tlus  occurred, 
that  the  avord  spoken 
Ijy  the  Lord  through  the 
i'kopiiET,  mijjlit  be  veri- 
licd,  saving : 

23  4:'"Beli'0idJ  the  vie- 
"gin  shall  conceive,  and 
"Ijcar  a  Son,  and  his 
"NAME  shall  be  called 
"  i  Ininis-nu-el  ^ "  which 
signifies,  God  with  us.) 

2-1  And  Joseph,  beinjc 
raised  from  slekp  did  as 
the  ANGEL  of  the  Lord 
had  commajidcd  him,  and 

took   his   WIEE; 

25  hut  he  knew  her  not, 
till  $she  brought  forth  a 
Son,  and  called  his  name 
Jesus, 

CHAPTER  II. 
I  And  Jesus  being  born 
in  Bethlehem  of  Jud^a, 
iu  tiie  Days  of  Herod,  the 
KING,  behold,  +  Magians 
from  the  East,  came  into 
Jerusalem  j  sajing : 
^  3  "  "Where  is  the  new- 
born KING  of  the  Jews? 
for  we  saw  his  star  at 
its  rising,  and  are  come 
to  do  him  homage." 

3  Kov/  *  Herod,  the 
king,  having  heard,  was 
alarmed,  and  All  Jeru- 
salem M"ith  liim. 

4  And  having  assembled 
AllthecniEE-PRiESTsand 
Scribes  of  the  people,  he 
inquired  of  them  where  the 
Messiah  should  be  born. 

6  And  THEY  answered, 
"In  Bethlehem,  of  Ju- 
D.EA;"  for  thus  it  is 
written  bv  the  prophet  : 

6 1  "And  tftou  Betlilchem, 
"  Land  of  Judah,  art  by 
"  no  means  least  as  to  the 
"  I'Ri  N  c  ES  of  Judah;  for  ouv 
"of  thee  shall  come  fortli 
"a  Prince,  who  shall  rule 
"my  PEOPLB  Israel." 

7  Then  Herod,  liaving  se- 
cretly called  the  Mag  ians. 


•  VATic.^?i  MANusrRiPT— 2S.  a  God.       25.  a  Son.       25.  of  her  the  first-bom.— otn. ;  bo 
Lacbmann  and  Tiscbenflorf.       S.  the  kino  Herod. 

T  23,  HeV>.  Ism.K.wifk;  Kr,  us;  and  ei,,  6W— -the  future  name  of  Jesus;  showins  that  he 

■will  '^"  "-"    '^"''  """'•"'  "       ^'     io    .,..f    <»,.,r.li.>  +  ;.T,ll,-     "<'!...„"    »..l,„    ...;l  I    1,«  ii-W    v.: . "^ , 

the 
wns 

t  21.  Isa.  lix,  20-,  Rom.  si.  26,  27-        i  23.  Isa.  vii.  14.      j  25.  I.uke  ii  7.      I  6.  Mitah  v.  2. 


T  23,  HeV>.  Ism.K.wifk;  Kr,  us;  and  ei,,  6W— -the  .future  name  of  Jesus;  showing  that  he 
rill  be  "-a  Gnd  icit/i  us."  It  is  mt  empViatically  "  God"  who  will  he  with  his  people  under 
he  name  of  Immaatiel;  but  "God,"  in  the  same  sense  in  which  it  is  2,1'd  "The  wohd 
vas  God."— John  i.  1,  (See  Dr.  Middletou  on  the  Greek  Article.)      1.  A  Sect  of  Philosophers. 


^Chap. 


MATTHEW 


[Cfuip.  2:  IC. 


TKpi^aae  Trap'  avruv  tov  xP'^^^^  '^^^  (paLVoiMvov 

U'aiTied  exactly  from         them        tbe         ti-.ns         of  the         appeanrg 

aarepoSy      ^  kul    ire/ji^as    avrovs  fis  BrjdXeefx., 

3  star,  and        seiicUns  theii        into        Bethleem, 

eiTTi'   nop€v6ein-is,    aKoi^oos  e^eraaare  irept  rov 

he  said;  Passing  on  your  wa»        exactly  inquire        about    the 

waiSiov  €wav  Se  dvprjre,  airayyeiXare  fioi,  oircos 

infant;     as  soon  as  aaU  you  have  found,  bring  word          tome,      ?haj 

Kayca  eXdcouTrpocTKupn^atuavTfc.-OtSs  aKovaavres 

1  also        gtiin;  pay  homage        to  him.  They  and    having  heard 

TOV  ^affiheus  i-nopevdijaay.   Kai  idov,  6  acTTr.p^ 

of  the         king  departed.  And        k),    the  star, 

6v     eiSov  er  rp  avaToXjj,  irp(yi]yey  aurovSy  teas 

which  they  saw    in.     the         risiag,  went  before        them,          til) 

e\dwu  ccTTT}  eirauco   ou  r]P  ro  irai^iov.  ^Idovr^s 

going       it  stood          over    where  «a»  the    infant.  Seeing 

56  Tou  aarepa,  exapv<^civ  x'^P"-^  jj.€ya\rp/  a(()oSpa- 

and  the        star,  they  rejoiced      a  joy  very  great; 

^^Kai  eXSovres  eiSTr)voixiav,eibovTO  iraiSiov  jxera 

and     being  come     into  the     house,     they  saw  the    infant  with 

"Capias  TTjs  ixt]rpos  avTov,Kanr€croirTes'f'!rpo(TeKU- 

Mary        the        mother     of  it,         and     falling  down       didhomage 

irr](rayaxrrq>,Kaiapoi^avTesTOvs6T)(TavpcfvsavTU3V,. 

to  it,     and  opening  the  treasuries       of  them^ 

TrptxrrjvcyKav  avrqi  Swpa,  XP^^^*"'  '^^■^  Xcfiavov  Kai 

they  offered  to  it  giftsy  gold          and  frankincense  and 

afxvpvav.  ^"  Kat  xPVi^^'^'^^^^^"^^^  >^°-'^^  ovap^  [xtf 

myrrh.  And  beisg  warned  in      a  dream    not 

oyaKa^uvf/a*  irpos  'HpcoSTjv,  Si'  a?<\r\s  oSov  auex^^ 

to  return  to  Herod,        by     auothsr      way  they 

prjcrav  6is  ttjv  x^P°-^  avrcop. 

withdrew  into    the       eouirtry      of  them. 

^  'Avaxi^pVf^'^^'''^^  5c  avrar,  i^ovj  ayyeXos 

Having  ivithdrawn  but      of  them,         lo,        a  messesger 

Kvptov  (paiuerat  kqt'   ouap  tco  lw(n}(p,  Xeyav 

of  a  lord  appears  in        js  dream  to  the      Joseph,  »aying; 

Y.yep6eis    TrapaXa^e  ro  Traidioy  Kai  ttjv  firjrepa 

Arising  take  the        infant        and       the        mother 

avrovy  Kai  (pevye  eis  KiyvTrrov,  Kai  ktQi  fK€i, 

ofit,  and  flee         into  Egv-pt,  and  bethou  there, 

kws  av  fiTTo;  tror  fieWecyap  'HpurS-qs  ^rjTetVTO 

till  I  speak  to  thee;    is  about     for  Herod  to  seek  the 

TraiSioVf  TOV  airoKeaai  avro.     ^^'O  5e  eyepOeis 

infantr  to  kill  it.  He  their       xrisiDg 

lrap€\alS€TOTraiSiov  KaiTrjujxrjTcpaavrouyvKTOs, 

toot        the      infant        and  the        mother        ofit       by  night, 

Kai  ap^x^P'"^'^^^  ^'^  KiyvTTTOv'  ^Kai  rjv  CKei  ewy 

and  went  into  Egypt  ^  and    he  was  there  till 

rris  TeXeirrris  'KpccSov  iva  TrArjpwdr}  to   prjdev 

the  dsv.Cii  of  Herod;  that  might  be  fulfilied  the  word  spokes 

VTTO   TTOV   KVpiOU      SlCt     TOV    TTpOCpTfTOVy  XeyOVTOS' 
by        the  iord        through    the  prophet,  aayiBg* 

"  E|  AiyvT!:Tov  eKa\e<ra  tov  vlov  /xov." 

"Out  of        Eg??*  I  called  the      son    of  me." 

"^  Tore  'HpceSTjs    iSojk  oti  eueTcaixBil  viro  Ttav 

Then  Herod  seeing  that  he  was  mocked      by        the 


ascertained  exactly    from 
theui    the  ti.ms    ef    tlie 

star's  APPKABISG;. 

8  and  aending  then*  te. 
Bethlehem,  he  said,  "  Ga 
seai'ch  strictly  for  the 
CHILD;  and  as  soon  as 
you  have  found  liiui,  hring^ 
me  AVordj  tliat  £  also  may 
go  and  pay  hinvrevf  rcBec." 

9  And  THEY,  hav)v.» 
heard  the  xing,  depai-ttd> 
and  behold',  the  stab 
w  liich  they  saw  at  its  ri- 
sing, preceded  them,  till  it 
came  and  stood  over  the 
place  ■where  the  CHILD  was. 

10  And  seeing  tlie  star, 
they  rejoiced  with  very 
great  Joy. 

11  Aiid  conriBg  into  tlie 
BOUSE,  they  saw  the 
CHILD  with  Marj-  his  mo- 
ther ;  and  prostrating, 
they  honored  him.  Then 
opening  their  caskets, 
they  ottered,  as  Presents  to 
him,  Gold,  rrankincense, 
and  Myrrh. 

13  And  being  warned  in 
a  Dream  not  to  retui-n  to- 
Herod,  they  went  HOiit 
by  Another  "Way. 

13  But  they  haviHg  *re- 
tired  into  theii"  own  couk- 
TRY,  behold !  an  Angel  of 
the  Lord  *  appeared  to  Jo- 
seph in  a  Dream,  sa}'ing  r 
"Arise,  take  the  child 
and  his  mothkr,  and  fly  to 
Egypt;  arid  remain  there,, 
till  I  speak  to  thee ;  for 
Herod  is  about  to  seek  the- 

CHILD  to  DESTKOT  him." 

14  Tlien  he,  arising, 
toot  the  CHILD  and  Lis 
MOTHXK,  by  night,  and 
withdrew  to  Eg)T)t ; 

15  and  remained  there 
tiU  the  DECEASE  of  Herod ; 
so  that  the  word  spoicen 
by  the  *Lord  through  the 
PROPHET  might  be  verified^ 
sajing:  t"lrom  Egypt  I 
have  failed  back  my  son." 

16  Then  Herod,  perceiv- 
ing. That  he  had  been  de- 


*  Vaticak  Masvscript — 13.  retired  into  tbeir  own  coTTNTRT.     13.  appeared.     15.  Lord. 

+  n.  The  homasre  of  pTOStrntion,  which  is  sigmified  by  this  Greek  word,  in  sacretJ 
authors  as  well  as  in  pnafane,  wns  throughout  all  Asia,  commonly  paid  to  kings  and  otlier 
superiors,  both<.bv  Jews  and  by  Paeans.  It  was  paid  by  Moses  to  ni£  father-in-law,  ExoA. 
Jtvii;.  7,  called  ki  the  E.  T.  •' obeisance."— CawpAeH. 

1  05.  Hoshea  xi.  i. 


Omjj.  2;  17.] 


MATTHEW. 


[aiap.  2:  23. 


f*a7a;j/,    fduficvOrj    Kiav    Kai  airocTTeiXas  areiAe 

«ii»o-inen,      wnsenrn^ed        much;       and        senciincr  forth         he  slew 

nauTas  tovs  firaiSas  rovs    (v   B'i]6\ff/j.  Kai  eu 

Jill  the  boys  tlie  in         lietlilepin         and      in 

traa-a  rots  dpiois   avrris,   ktto  Sierovs  Kai  Karw- 

nll         the       borders        of  her,        from    two  years      and        under, 

repci}^    Kara   tov  xP'^^^v  6f  riKptficocre  irapaTcoi/ 

iiccordingto  the  time  which  lieexacllyleaint  from       the 

fxayav.   ^'^Tore  eirXrjpocdi]  to  ^rjdev  viro'lepefxiou 

vise-men.  Then       was  fulfilled      the  wordsjjoken  by    .Jeremiah 

Tou   irpocpTqrov,   kcyoyros,    ^^ "  4>Cfjj/7j   ey   'Pajj-a 

viie  prophet,  saying,  "A  voice        in        Rama 

rjKOvadri,  *[0p77J'OS  /cat]   KXavB/aos  Kai  o^vpfjios 

'••as  heai'd,  [lamentation  and]  weeping  and     mourning 

•jraXvs'   'Paxv^  Khaiovfra  ra  reKva  avrvs'   Kai 

great;  Rachel  bewailing  the    children       of  her;         and 

ovK  r]d€\c  TrapaKkr)6r)vai,  on  ovk  ^tai." 

not    is  willing        to  be  comforted      because  not  they  are." 

^^Te\€VTriaauros  5e  rov  'HpcySow,  idov,  07- 

Havmgdied  and  of  the  Herod,  lo,  a 

yfkos  Kvpiov  Kar'   ovap  (paiverai  ras  \(i}ari<p  €v 

iiiessenger  of  a  lord        in        a  dream       appears        to  the  Joseph        in 

AiyvTTTCi},    Kiywv     ^^Y.yfpQeis    trapaXa^e     ro 

Egypt,  saymg;  Arising  take  the 

traiSiov  Kai  r-qu  ixrjT^pa  avrovy   Kai  irop^vov  eis 

infant        find     the        mother        of  it,  and        go  thou        into 

yr]u  IcrparjK'  T^OvrjKaa-i  yap  01   ^rfTovvT^s  ttju 

land  Israel;  they  are  dead        for       the  seeking  the 

^uxv*'  Tov  iraiSiov.     2'  'O  Se  eyepOeis  Trapekafie 

life        ofthe      infant.  He  and     arising  took 

TO  iraiSiov  Kai  Tqv  ixrjrcpa  avTou,  Kai  7]\Qev  eis 

the        infant        and     the        mother  of  it,        and        came     into 

TTji/    Icrpa-qK.       ^^  AKovaas    8e,    on    Apx^kaos 

l.irid  Israel.  He.iring        and,       that         Archelaus 

fiaariKevei  €iri  rrjs   lovSaias  avn   'HpwSou  tov 

was  reigning      over      the  Judea  instead        of  Herod       the 

Trarpos  avTov,    €<po0ri6r}    e/c et  air^XBeiv  xpVl^ci' 

f.ithcr  of  him,       he  was  afr.\id     there  to  go  ;  being 

TicrOeiS     Se    /cot'    ovap,      avexoipva^v     (is    ra 

w.M-ned  and        in        a  dream,  he  withdrew  into       the 

((i6/777  TT)S  TaXiKaias.     ^  Kai  €\6cot'  Karri^Kriaey 

rc;:ion    ofthe         Galilee.  And      coming  he  dwelt 

€is  TToXiy  Xeyofxeyrjy  Na^apeT*   oirccs    T^XrjpcaSr) 

into       a  city  named  Nazareth;  that  might  be  fulfilled 

TO     priOev     5ia    rwv  irpocprtrcov,  on  Na(^ccoatos 

the  wordspoken  through    the  prophet*,         that  a  >ia*arit« 

KKr]6ri(T€Tai. 

he  will  be  called. 


ceivcd  l)y  the  Magian.s, 
was  greatly  enraged  ;  and 
despatching  emissaries  he 

slew  all  tTHE  MALE  CHIL- 
DREN in  Bethlehem  and 
in  All  its  VICINITY,  from 
the  age  of  Two-years  and 
under,  according  to  the 
TiMp;  which  he  accurately 
learnt  fi'om  the  Magians. 

17  Then  was  verified  the 
WORD  spoken  *  through 
Jeremiah  the  prophet, 
saying, 

18  t"A  Voice  was 
"  lieai-d  tin  Ramah,  Weep- 
"ing  and  great  Movu-ning; 

j  "  Rachel    hemoaning  lier 

!  "children,  and  unwil- 

"  ling  to  be  comfort-ed,  Bc- 

" cause  they  are  no  more." 

19  Wicn  Herod  was 
dead,  behold!  an  Angel 
of  the  Lord  appears  in  a 
Dream  to  Joseph  in  E- 
gypt,  saying: 

20  "Arise,  take  the 
child  and  his  mother, 
and  go  into  the  Land  ol 
Israel;  for  thky  are  dead 
who  SOUGHT  the  child's 
life." 

21  Then  he,  arising, 
took  the  child  and  his 
mother,  and  *  entered 
into  the  Land  of  Israel ; 

22  but  hearing  Tliat  Ai-- 
chclaus  was  reigning  over 
Jud^a  instead  of  Ins  fa- 
ther ITcrod.  he  was  afraid 
to  return  tJiere ;  and  being 
warned  in  a  Dieani,  re- 
tired into  the  district  of 
Galilee; 

23  and  coming  into  a 
City  named  tiSazareth.  he 
abode;  that  the  avord 
SPOKEN  through  the  pro- 
phets might  be  verified, 
"That  he  will  be  called 
"  ta  Nazarite." 


*  17.  througrh  Jeremiah— Lachmann  &  Tischendor£     Vaticau  Mahuscbii 
entation  and — omit.       21.  entered  into. 


-18.  1am- 


+  16.  THE  MALE-CHILDREN.  The  Greek  article  being  masculine,  it  defines  the  sex.  In  nine 
other  places  in  this  chapter,  infant  is  in  the  neuter  gender.  18.  in  Rnmah.    A  city 

not  far  from  Bethlehem  in  Judea,  on  the  confines  of  the  territory  of  Benjamin.  Origen 
and  Jerome  say  that  the  Hebrew  term  rendered  in  Ramnh,  by  the  LXX,  should  he  trans- 
lated, on  high.  Matthew,  or  his  translator,  followed  the  beptiiagint.  23.  Naz:ireth— a 
snnUlcity  of  the  Zehulouites,  in  Galilee,  about  75  miles  north  of  the  city  of  Jerusalem. 
23.  a  Nazarite.  M.ittbew  evidently  understood  thi.stlie  same  as  a  Nazarene,  or  a  native 
nf  Nazareth.  A  Nazarite  wiis  one  under  a  vow  of  self-denial.  In  Judges  xiii.  .5,  Samson 
is  called  a  Nazarite.  The  apostle  Paul  was  accused  ly  TurtuUus,  befoie  Felix,  as  hein« 
"  n  ringleader  of  the  sect  of  the  Nazarites,"  Acts  xxiv.  5.  Sora«  derive  the  name  from  Isa. 
si.  1,  where  the  promised  Messiah  is  called  a  A'ajor, or  branch. 
t  IS.  Jer.  xixi.  15.                                       ^ 


Chap.   3:   l."| 


^j_^rprpjjTg^^r^ 


\0iap.  3:  9. 


KE*.   y.      3. 
^  Ej/    Se   Tats    Tjfx^i  an    SKecvais    Trapayii^erci- 

In      now      the  day;  those  comes 

Iwavuris  6  ^airrKrTrjs,  Krjpvjcriov   e;-  ttj  fp-rj/nfp 

John        the  dipper,  proclaiming        in      the       desert 

T7)s     louSaias,     [/cat]     Ksyoov     ^  Mcrafostre* 

of  the  Judea,  [and]  -ayinrj ;  Reform  ya ; 

fiyyiKG     yap  t]  '\ ^a<J iK^ta  rcjv  ovpavav.  ^Ovros 

has  come  nif^h  for    the        majesty         of  the       heavens  This 

yap  ecTTiv  6  prjdeis  vno  'Haaiov  rou  Trpo(pr]Tov, 

for  is        he  spoken  of    by  Esaiaa  the  prophet, 

Keyoyros'      "  4>a;j/i7     fiowvros     ev     ttj     c-pijtxy 

saying;  "A  voice        crying  out  in        the  desert; 

eroiiUacrare    rrju    oSov   KvpLov,    evOeias  TroieiTi 

make  ye  ready  the  way        of  a  lord,  btrai(;ht        make  ye 

ras    rpi^ovs    avTou." 

the    beaten  tracks       of  him." 

"*  Autos   Se  6  lasauvTjs  €LX^  to   ef8u,ua  aurov 

He  and  the        John  had      the  outer  garment    of  him 

OTTO   Tpix^f   KafX7j\ov,    Kai    ^wvrju    SepfxaTivi]v 

from  hairs  of  a  camel,  and         a  belt  luactc  ot  skin 

nepi  Tr]v   ocrcpuu  aurov   t]   Se  rpncpri  curov  r]u 

around    the  loins  of  him;     the  and        food  of  him      wa^ 

a.fjOiSes    Kai  ij.€\i    aypiou.     °Tot;    e^eTroptueTO 

locuwts  and     honey  wild.  'i'l.en  went  out 

Trpos  avTov  'lepo(To\vfxaj    Kai  iracra  i]    iou5am, 

to  him  Jenisalem,  and  all        the        Judea, 

Kai    iracra    t]     ir€pix<^pos    rov    Lophcvov     ^  Kai 

and  all        the        couiitiy  about      of  the  jorc' m  ;  and 

e^aiTTi^ouTO  ey  toj  lopBa.vr}  utt'  avroj,  c-^OfioXo- 

were  dipped  in  to  the     Jordan  by        .'liin,  confessing 

yov/xeuot  ras  afiaprias  abrcuv. 

the  sins  of  V  ■.^.. 

^  \^wv  8e  ToWous  Tojv  ^api(T(tLwv  tzm  SaSSou- 

Seeing    and        many        of  the  Piinrisees         and       Sadducees 

Kaicav  ^pyo'^euovi  eiri  to  fiairria/xa  aurov,  et.rei/ 

coming  to    the  dipping  of  Iiiin,       he  caid 

ajToiS'    revu-qfjLara       ex'^i^wv,      ris    virc-?:-L^eu 

to  them;  O  brootls        of  venouious  serpents,  who      ^jointodou": 

v,i/.iy      (pvy^iu    airo     rrjs    fieWovarjs      cpyris; 

to  you  to  flee  from        the  coming  wrath  ? 

^rioiTjo-aTe    ovy   Kapiroy    a^iov    ttjs  fxerayoias, 

Erin"  forth        then         fruit  worthy    of  the       reformation, 

^  Kai   fi'ij   So|7jT€   Xeyziy    ez/     eavrois'     JJarepa 

and      not         think  to  say  in         yourseUes,  A  father 

exo'xev  toj'  A^paa/x'  Aeycu  yap  vjj.it',  uTiduyarai 

we  have       the        Abiaam;  1  say        for   to  you,    that        is  able 

6  0605  eK  Twy  KiQuov  rovrwy  eyeipai  rcKya  nr<f) 

the  God    out  of  the        gtones  these         to  raise  up  childien  to  the 


CH.'-t*lLR  III. 

1  Now  _ii!  tnose  days 
appciircd  Jonn    th      ui- 

SIKRSKR,   in  tlie  tDESEUT 

of   JVD.EA,  publicly  an- 
nomuint;, 

2  t"  Refonn  !    because 

the     HOYAL     MAJESTY    of 

the    HEAVENS   ha&    ap- 
proached." 

6  For  thic  is  he  of 
whom  Isaiah  the  prophet 
SPOKE,  saying:  f'A  Voice 
"proclaiming  in  the  des- 
"ert,  'Prepaie  the  way 
"  '  for  the  Lord,  make  the 
" '  highways  sti-aight  for 
'"liim."' 

4  Now  John  wore  u 
mantle  of  Camel's  Hair, 
Mitli  a  leatliern  Girdle  en- 
circling his  waist  ;  and 
liis  FOOD  was  Locusts  and 
wild  Honey. 

5  Tlien  resorted  to  him 
Jerusalem,  and  All  Ju- 
D.-EA,  and  All  the  coun- 
try along  the  Jordan  ; 

6  and  were  immersed 
by  hira  in  tlic  *  River 
Jordan,  confessing  their 

S!NS. 

7  But  seeing  many  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Sad- 
ducees coming  to  *  the 
IMMERSION,  he  said  to 
them ;  J  "  O  Progeny  of 
Vipers!  whc  lias  adiiion- 
islied   you    to    fly   from 

tlie    APPROACIUNQ    VEN- 
GEANCE r 

8  Produce,  then.  Fruit 
worthy  of  reformation  : 

0  and  presume  not  to 
say  to  yourseh  cs,  '  We 
have  a  Father, — Abra- 
ham;' lor  I  assiu-e  you. 
That  God  is  able  out  oi 
these  stones  to  raise  up 
Children  to  Abraham. 


*  Vatic.\n  Manuscbipt — 6.  the  Kiver  Jordan.     7.  the  immersion. 

t  1.  Desert.  This  does  not  always  mean  an  uninhabited  rearion,  but  one  comparatively 
barren,  with  a  sparse  popidation.  See  Joshua  xv.  61,  62,  where  mention  is  made  of  "sis 
cities  with  their  villages,"  in  the  wilderness.  3.  Reform.  The  word  "repent"  does  not 
express  the  force  of  the  original ;  which  sif^nifies  a  change  of  character,  a  permanent  altera- 
tion of  the  dispositions  ana  habits.  The  same  remark  may  be  applied  to  the  noun  of  the. 
same  meaning  in  verse  8. — Gannett.  2.  Basileia  means  kingly  power,  authtirity,  royal  dignity, 
majesty,  ^c,  as  well  as  kingdom,  realm,  or  reign.  The  prophet  Daniel  uses  kings  anU  king- 
doms R.^Tionymously,  (Dan.  ii.  44) ;  so  also  the  evangelists.  See  Matt.  xxi.  5,  9 ;  Mark  xi.  P, 
10;  Lukexix.  83;  ahdZeeh.ix.fi.  John's  mission  was  " to  so  before  the  face  of  the  Lnrt, 
to  prepare  his  ways,"  (Luke  i.  76);  and  to  point  out  the  Messiah.  See  .I'lhn  i.  6—8,  2!'—:;!, 
;U  ;  Acts  xiii.  24,  25.  Therefore  he  called  on  the  people  to  "  Ket'orm,  because  the  Majebty  ol 
the  heavens  (God's  Anointed)  has  come." 


t  3.  Isa.  xl.  3. 


X  7  Lukeiii.7— Ot 


CJiap.A-  10.] 


MATTHEW. 


Aliraaiii.  Now      *n<l  [even]     the      axe  to  ths 

^t^av  Tcijv  ievSpwp  Keirar  -nav  ouv  S^vbpov  fiTi 

root    of  the        trees  lies;  every  therefore      tree  not 

iroiovy  KapiTov  h.oAoj',  eK/co7rT€Tat,  Kai  €ts  iri/f, 

beanAi;         (ruit  good,  is  cut  down,  and     into    a  fire 

BaAXerai.     ^^Eyco  jx^v  j3a7rTtJ,a;  i/fias  eu  vSar:, 

Ik  c-uU  1      indeed  dip  you      la        water, 

fiS"    fxeravDiay      6    Se    OTTifrcu    fiou    epx^fJi-Ci^osy 

taio        reformati   n^         he     but         after        of  me  couiin;, 

ifTxvporepos  fJLOv  caTiv,   ov  ovk   et/xi  iKavo.t  ra 

mightier  o\  me  is,    of  whom  not      lam        'vorth)       the 

ittto^ViiJ.aTa.  ^caracraf    avros   v/^ias  ^airricrcx  e** 

BandnJA  to  carry  j  he  you  will  dip  tn 

Tvev[j(.ari  ayico  Kat  irvpi.  '^Oy    to     tttvov        ev 

•pint  ho.y      and        fire.    Of  whom  the  wiiinowing  shovel  it 

tt;  x^'P*  avToVf  Kai      hiuKaOapiei     rrju      aXoiva 

the     hand      of  him,     and  he  will  thoroughly  cleanse  the  threshing  floor 

a'jrov^  Kai    <rvua^ei    rov  crirov  avrov  tis  ri]v 

of  him  i        and    hewillpnther      the        wheat        of  him      into        the 

a-KoQi]Kif]Vy    TO     Se     ax^pov  Kavcrsi     irvpi 

■torehouse,         the      but         chaff  he  will  burn  up  in  lire 

inextitguiahable. 

^^Tore  TrapcyireTai   6  Irjcrovs  arro  rrjs  FaAt- 

Then  cmnes  the         Iesu»        from    the        Galilee 

y\aias  (irt  rov  lop5avT]v  trpos  rov  lcvavv7]Vy  rov 

to      the  jonlan  to  the  John,         ofthe 

tv  )M  dipped  by        him^        The  but        John  reliufed 

avrny,  Keywv  Eyca  ;i^peioy  exw  viro  aou  ^aTrT^r' 

him  (ayiugi         I  ueed     to  have    by      thee  to  be 

OvvcUf  Kai  <rv  ^pxv  ""^pos  fxe  ;  '^  AiroKp^^tts  St    & 

lU^ped,       tnd  thou  omest       to        me?  enng        and  the 

\y\(Tovs  tnre  irpos  avrov    At^es    apTf    o''"^«  yap 

</«tu*  «aid        to  him;  Permit        now;  thus        for 

TrpcTTov  ecTTtv  rjfxiv,  irATjpcvaai  Tra(rai'StKaio(Tvi/7)v, 

ecaminK      it  is        to  us,  to  fulfll  ill  righteousness. 

ToTt  a(l>n](Tiv  auTOf.   ^"^Kai    /SaTrraT^ets  6  Ir^crovs 

Then  he  suffered        him.  And    haviug  been  ihpped  the       Jeau* 

aycQ-H    fvdus  a<rro  tov  vdaruS'   xai  iSou,  aue^X' 

neat  up  Immediately  from    the         w<-.ter  i         and        to,  were 

dr,<rav  *[auTw]  ol  ovpauoi,  Kai   e<Sf    to  Tv^vfia 

opened  [to  himj     the      heavens,        and  was  spon     the        spirit 

Toy    0eov  Kara^aivof  wcrei    Trepicr'rfpau,    [/fa^J 

ofthe      God  descending  like  a  dove,  [and^ 

tpXOixcvov  fTr'  avTov.     ^'  Kat  iBov^  (pcavr)  en  Tctiy 

coming  on        him.  And        lo,        a  »oice  out  of  the 

*'jpavcoVf    Keyovca'    Obros  ecriu  6  vuis  fioi>  b 

•teavk '!).  sayii  gi  This  ia        the     sod     afmetne 

<7a7r77Tos,  ev   w    €v^OKr](Ta. 

beloved,  in  wij^nn       i  ueii^ht. 


\Chap.S:  1/. 

10  Even  now  the  axb 
li£«  at  the  root  of  tha 
TRKKs ;  Ev°ry  Tree,  there- 
fore, not  producing  good 
Fruit,  is  cut  down,  and 
cast  iuto  a  Fii-e. 

11  I,  indeed,  t  immerse 
you  in  Wr.ter  in  order  to 
Reformation;  but  he  who 
is  COMING  after  me,  ia 
more  powerful  than  1, 
+  \Vliose  SANDALS  I  am 
not  worthy  to  carry;  Jh? 
wiU  immerse  you  in  holy 
Spirit  and  in  Fire. 

12  Wliose  wiNNOWiNa 
SHOVEL  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  sifectually 
cleanse  his  theeshing- 
FLOOR ;  he  will  gather  his 
WHEAT  into  *his  gra- 
nary, but  the  CHAFF  he 
will  consume  with  Fii-e 
inextinguishahle." 

13  Then  comes  Jesus 
from  Galilee  to  the  Job- 
dan,  to  be  IMMERSED  by 
John. 

14  But  •hb  refused 
him,  saying ;  "  5  ha\  e 
Need  to  be  immersed  by 
thee,  and  ti)QU  comest  to 
me!" 

15  But  Jesus  answer- 
ing, 8!iid  to  him ;  "Permit 
it  now ;  for  thus  it  is  be- 
coming us  to  establish 
Every  Ordinance."  Then 
John  suffered  him. 

16  And  Jesus  being 
innunersed,  went  up  from 
the  WATER ;  and,  behold ! 
instantly  the  heavens 
were  opened,  and  *the 
Spiiit  of  God  appeared, 
descending,  like  a  Dove, 
and  {  resting  on  him. 

17  And,  behold  1  a  Voice 
from  the  heavens,  say- 
ing ,   }  "  Tliis  is  my  Soi\ 
the  BELOVED,  in  whom  I 
delisht." 


*  Vaticam  Manuscript— 10.  even— om(».  12.  his  •»ahabt.  14.  bx  refused.  18.  to 
hlir. — omitt       Itt.  the  Spirit  of  Crod.       Itt.  and— onitf. 

t  "It.  immerse  you  in  Water.  Baptho,  and  its  root  Bapto,  sipnify  to  dip,  to  plnng*.  to 
iniraevse,  and  was  rendered  by  Tertullian,  finawe,  the  term  used  for  dveine  cloih,  which 
was  by  immersion.  It  is  alway.s  construed  suitably  to  this  meaning.  I'hus  it  is  en  hudatet 
j»  to  lordanee. — Campbell.  11.  Whose  sanuals,  &c.     The  ofRce  alluded  to,  though  of  a 

»ervile  description,  was  performed  by  disciples  for  their  instructors,  as  it  appears  from  th« 
Talmudists  and  Eusebius.  12.    The  allusion  in  tliis  passage  is  to  an  ancient  process  in 

Bgriculture,  by  which  the  chntr  was  driven  towards  afire  prepared  fos  bumins  it.  in  order 
that  it  might  not  be  blown  back  and  mixed  a^ain  with  the  wheai. 

♦  11.  Acts  J..5;  ii.  ^— i    xi.  lii.        I  ift.  is:^  xi.  3;  ud.  1.       t  17-  la*    »lfl.  K  t  I  ike  x  » 


dwp.   4:    1.] 


MATTHKW. 


\Chap.  4:   IL 


KE4>.   S'.     4. 


^ToT6  6  l7](Tovs  avTJxdv  ^is  rrjv  eprifiov  VTo 

Then    the        Jesus  was  led         into     tlie         desert  by 

rov  irvsvixaros^  ireioaaOrjj/ai  vtto  rov  Sia^oXov. 

tUe  spii-it,  to  be  tempteJ  l;y         the  accuser. 

hiai  yT](rrevaas  y]p.spas  T^craapaKoura  Kai  vvKTas 

And  fasting  day»  forty  and        nights 

reacrapaKOVTa,  {/(TTepov  eireiuaae.     ^Kai  trpoa- 

forty,  after  he  was  huni;ry.  And        coining 

b\6wp  avTco  6  TreipaC^wv,  enrsw  Ei  vlos      e:     rov 

to  him  the      tempter,  Baid}         If    a  son  thou  be  of  the 

fleou,  cnr€f   Iva   ol   KiQoi   ovroi  aproi  jeucovrai. 

God,      speak,      that    the    stones        these        loaves        may  become. 

^'O  Se  anoKpiOeis   eiwe'   TsypaTrraL'   "  Ot;«  evr* 

He     but        answering  said;         It  is  written ;  '*Not       by 

apTcp  fxoi/ct)    ^Tiaerai  avQpaiTos'  aW'  eiri  iravri 

bread      alone  shall  live  a  man  j  but  by        evei-y 

^rffxari  fKiropevo/j-ey^  dia  aTo/xaros  6eov." 

word.  proceeding  from  month  of  God.*' 

"Tore  irapaXa/nfiavei  aurou  6  Sja/3oAos  6:s  ttjj' 

Tlien  takes  him    the        accuser        into    the 

ayiav  iroXiVy  Kai  icrT7j(rtv  avrov  eiri  to  irTepvyiou 

holy  city,        and        places  him        on    the  winj 

Tov  hpov  ^  Kai  \eyei  avTcp-  El  vlos   et   rov  6eov, 

of  the  templet       and        says      to  liiuij     If  a  sou  thou  be  of  tlie  God, 

/SciAe  aeavTou  kutw  yeypairrai  yap'  "  'Or:  tojj 

cast  thyself  down)  it  is  ivrittcu        for;  "That  to  the 

ayye\ois  avrov    evreXeirai    ir^pi  arov  Kai  eiri 

messengers        of  him     he  will  give  charge        of       theej      and     on 

j(^eipci}U    apovai     <r;,     fxTjirore   TrpocKO'tp'ps  Trpos 

hands     they  shall  raise  thee,  )est  thou  strike        against 

\iGov  rov  TToSa  cou."     ^  £(^77    avrcp   6   lijcrovs' 

R  stone      the      foot      of  thee."  Said       to  him    the         Jesus: 

HaXiv  yeypaTrraf  "  Ouk      eKireipaaeis     Kvpiov 

Again  it  is  written  (  *'^ot  thou  shalt  put  to  the  proof  Lord 

rov  deov  aov." 

the      God    of  thee." 

^  Tla\iv  irapaXafxfiavei  avrov   5  dia^oKos  €is 

Again  take*  him       the        accuser  into 

opos    l^7j\ov   Amj/,    Kat  Bsikvv(tiv  avrwira(ra<i 

t>  mountain  high        exceedingly,  and  shows  to  him        all 

tas  QaaiXeias  rov  Koafxov  Kai  rrjv  do,^av  avrwv, 

the        kingdoms        of  the        world        and    the        glory        of  them, 

Kat  \eyei  avr(p*  Tavra  travra  (roi    Swco),    eav 

and        iays        to  him  t        These  all       to  thee  I  will  give,        if 

V€(TUP     ttpoaicwTfa-ps  fioi.     ^^Tore  A€76i  avrta 

falling  down  thou  wilt  do  homage  to  uie.  Then        says       to  him 

6  Itjctovs'  "tiraye  OTriao)  fxov^   (rarava'  yeypavr- 

tVie    Jfsus;  Go  thou      behind     of  me,      adversary:        itis  written 

Tat  yap'  **  Kvpiov  rov  6eov  <Tov  Trpo<TKVV7j(reis, 

fort  "Lord         th»        God   of  thee     thou  shalt  worship, 

Kat  avry  fiov(f     Karpevfreis."     '^Tore   a^  ir^cTiv 

and    to  him      only    thou  shalt  renaer  service."        Then  jeaves 

avrov  d  5ial3o\tjs'  Kai  /Sou,  ayyeXoi  Trpo(rr]\9ov 

him     the       accuseri         and      lo,        messengers  cams 

AKt  Sll]K0V0VV  OUTOJ, 
&nd       ministered       to  Him. 


CHAP.  IV. 

1  Then  Jesus  was  coa« 
ducted  by  the  Spirit  into 
the  dksert,  to  be  tempt* 
ed  by  the  k.nkmy. 

2  And  a!  ter  fasting  for. 
ty  Days  and  I'orty  Nights, 
he  was  hungry. 

3  Then  the  tempteb 
approaching  him,  said ; 
"  Lf  thou  be  a  Son  of 
God,  command  tliat  these 
STONES  become  Loaves." 

4  But  HE  answering, 
said;  "It  is  written, 
X  *  '  MAN  shall  not  live  by 
'  Bread  only,  but  by  Every 
'Word  proceeding  from 
'  the  Mouth  of  'Sod.' " 

5  Then  the  enemt  con- 
ducts him  into  the  holy 
City,  and  places  him  on 

the     BATTLEMENT   Of  the 
TEMPLE, 

6  and  says  to  him,  "  li 
thou  be  a  Son  of  Gou, 
cast  thyself  down ;  for  it 
is  wi'itten,  J '  He  will  give 
'his  ANGELS  charge  of 
'thee;  they  shaU  uphold 
'tliee  on  their  Hands,  lest 
'thou  strike  thy  rooi 
'  against  a  Stone.' " 

7  Jesus  answered; 
"  Again,  it  is  written, 
X '  lliou  shalt  not  try  tha 
'  Lord  thy  God.'  " 

8  Again,  the  enemy 
takes  Inm  to  a  jvery  high 
Mountain,  and  shows  him 
All  the  KINGDOMS  of  the 
t  WOKLD,  and  the  glory 
of  them ; 

9  and  Bays  to  him  j 
"All  these  will  I  give  thcc, 
if  prostrating  thou  wilt 
woiship  me." 

10  Then  Jesus  says  to 
him;  "Get  thee  behind 
me.  Adversary;  for  it  is 
written,  J '  Thou  shalt 
'worship  the  Lord  thj 
'  God,  and  hira  only  shalt 
'  thou  serve.' " 

11  Tliea  the  ENEwr 
leaves  him;  and  behold  1 
Angels  came  and  ininis« 
tcrcd  to  him. 


•  Vaticam  Manusobipt — i.  man. 


t  8.  WORLD.  Kosmos,  here  translated  world,  may  be  restricted  to  the  Land  of  Palestinp« 
««  it  is  in  Rom.  Iv,  13;  thou.^h  in  Luke  iv.  6,  hee  oikoumenee  is  found,  which  may  poBsiblj 
iiichide  the  Eoman  empire,  m  which  acceptation  it  is  frequently  used. 

r  4.  Ueut.  viii.  S.         J  <J  Psa.  sci.  11  12.         I  7.  Dcut.  'S't  J6.  I  Xb.  ileut.  vi  W. 


(yrap.   4>  ^    12.] 


MATTHEW. 


[Chap.  4:   23. 


^'-AKovtras  Se  d  IrjaovSy  on  IdjauvT]!  irapedoOy], 

Hearing      now  the     Jesus,        that        John       was  delivered  up, 

ftveX'i'pTjcrfv  eis   rrju  raXiXaiav.      ^^Kai    Kara- 
he  withdrew         into       the  Galilee.  And  having 

\nr(i>i/    rrjv    Na^'aper,     ^XQcov     KarcaKT}(T€V     fis 

(eft  the  Nazareth,  coming  dwelt  at 

Katrepuaovfj.     'n]u     TrapaOaAacrcriay,     ey     opiois 

Capernaum  the  by  the  sea-side,  in         borders 

Cial3ovKwv  Kai  N€<p6a\ei/J.'    ^^  Iva     irhTjpooO-p     to 

of  Zabulon       and        Xephthaliru ;  tliat  might  be  fulfilled    the 

prjd^u        5ia   'Hcraiov  tov  Trpo(pi]Tov,  K^yovros' 

Kord  spoken  tliroiigh       Esaiaa        the  juMpliet,  Eaying; 

'* "  Ftj     ZajiovXoov     Kai     y]    Ne;/>0aAeiyu.     Sdov 

"Land         of  Zabulon  and      land        Nephthalim  way 

6a\a(r(r7)s    irepau    tov   lopdauov,  FaXiXaia    roou 

of  the  sea  by  the  Jordan,  Galilee  of  the 

eOvay.  ^^'O  \aos  6  KaOrffieuos  ey  (Tkotgl  eiSe  <^a)S 

nations.        The  people  who     are  sitting         in      darkness      saw  Blight 

^^ya'   Kai  rots   KaOrfjuei/ois   cv  x^P9    '^'**  (TKio 

great;  and  to  those  sitting  in     a  region      evea  aftbade 

QoLvarovy  (poos  av^r^iKev  avTois." 

of  death,      alight        has  arisen        to  them." 

^'^  Atto  totc  Tjp^aTO    6  Iriaovs  K7jpv(r<rciv,  Kai 

From  that  time    began        the      Jesus  to  proclaim,        and 

Xcyeiv    Meraj/oeiTe'    rjyyiKe   yap   rj   ^SaciAem 

to  say)  Reform;  has  some  nigh   for     the    royal  dirnity 

TU)V  ovpavcav. 

of  the      heavens. 

'^  HepiTrarccv    Se    irapa    rrjy     9a\a(rcrau    r7]s 

Walking  and  by  the  sea  of  the 

TaXiXaias,    fiSe    5uo     aS^\(povs,     'Xijxwva   tov 

Galilee,  he  saw     two  brothers,  Siiiion  the 

Keyo/xej/ou  Herpov,    Kai  AvSpeau   tov   a^e\(pov 

called  Peter,  and  Andrew  the  brother 

avToVf  ^aWovras  ajx(pLfiXr\(TTpov  €is  rrjv  6aXa<r- 

of  him,  casting  a  fishing-net  into     tlie  sea; 

ffav    ricrav   yap    aXt€is.      ^^  Kai    X^yei    avrois' 

they  were      for  tishers.  .A.nd        lie  s.iys        to  them; 

Afvre    oTTKTd}    fiov,    Kai     ttoltjctq}     v/u.a.s    aXieis 

Come         behind        ofuie,      and         I  wUl  make        you  fishers 

avdpcoTTwv.    '■^Oi  Se  eudeccs  acpevres  ra  SiKrva, 

of  men.  They  and  immediately     leaving        the        nets, 

rjKoXovOrjaav  auT'c.  2l  Kai  ivpo^as  cK^idev,  €iSev 

followed  hini.  And      going  on  from  thence,  he  saw 

aXXovs  Svo  aSeXcpovs,   laxcoQuv  tov    tov   Ze/3e- 

other         two        brothers,  .lauicj  the     of  the  Zebe- 

Saiou  Kai  Icaavv  ]v   tov  aB^XcfiuV  avroVf   €V  tw 

dee  and  John  the  brother  ofhim,       in     the 

TT/.oiCfj  juera  Ze/SeSc/ow  rov  irarpos  aurcov,  Karap- 

ship  with  Zebedtje       of  the      father        of  them,  mend- 

Ti^ovTas  ra  SiKTva  avTwv  Kai  fKaXecrevavrovs. 

Jng  the      neU  of  tUem  ;      and        he  called  thfm. 

"Oi  Se  €v6eccs  acpevres  TO  ttXoiov  Kai  tov  irarepa 

They    and  forthwith        leaving        the       ship         and    the        father 

aurwv,  r]KoXouOriaav  avTcp 

of  them,  followed  him. 

^  Ko(  wepiriyev  oXtjv  t^iu  TaXiXaiav  6  Irirrovs, 

And      went  about         all  the  Galilee  the    Jesus, 

ii^affKcov  €v  Tais  crvvaycoyais  avrcvv^  Kai  Krjpva- 

teaching         in       the  synagogues  of  tliem,     and        pre.aeh- 


12  l^ow  Jesus,  hearing 
That  John  was  iniprison- 
ed,  retired  into  Galilee; 

13  and,  liaving  kit 
Nazareth,  re«idud  at 
that  Capernaum,  by  the 
lake,  in  the  Confines  of 
Zabulon  and  Naphtali; 

14  so  that  the  word 
SPOKEN  through  Isaiah 
the  PROPHET,  might  he 
verified,  saying ; 

15  t"  Land  of  Zebulon 
"  and  Land  of  Na])htali, 
"  situate  near  the  lake,  on 
"  the  Jordan,  Galilee  oi 

"the   NATIONS  J 

16     "  THAT        PEOPLE, 

"  dwelling    in    Darkness, 
"  saw  a  great  Light ;  and 

"to   THOSK    INHABITING 

"  a  Region,  even  a  Shadow 
"  of  Death,  a  Light  arose." 

17  From  that  time  Je- 
sus began  to  proclaim, 
and  to  say ;  "  Relorni ;  for 

the    ROYAL    MAJESTY     of 

the    HEAVEN*    has    ap- 
proached." 

18  And  walking  by  the 
LAKE  of  Galilee,  lie  saw 
IVo  Brothers,  that  Si- 
mon who  is  SURNAMED 
Peter,  and  Andrcv/  jiis 
BROTHER,  casuiig  a  Drag 
into  the  lake  j  lor  they 
were  Tishermen. 

19  Andhe  says  to  them, 
"  Follow  me  ;  and  1  will 
make  you  Fishers  ol  Men." 

20  And  THEY,  imme- 
diately leaving  the  kets, 
luilowed  liim, 

21  And  going  forward 
from  thence,  he  saw  Other 
Two  Brothers,  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John 
his  BROTHER,  in  the  boat 
with  Zebedee  theu-  ea- 
THER,  repaii-ing  their 
NETS  ;  and  he  called  them. 

23  And  THEY,  instantly 
leavingtheuoATand  their 
EATHEE,  followed  him. 

23  And  *  Jesus  jour- 
neyed throughout  All  Ga- 
LiLEE,  teaching  in  their 
SYNAGOGUES,  and  pro- 
claiming the  GLAD  TI- 
DINGS   of    the    KINGDOM, 


*  Vatican  Manuscript— 2a  he  went  aboct  throusrhout  AIL 
i  15.  Isa.  ix.  i,  i. 


Cnap.  4:  24.] 


MATTHEW. 


[Chap.  5:  9. 


!7co^  TO  6ya77€A.toyT77s;3acrtA.eias,  KOLiOepa-ireveoy 

iii^        th«         giiidtkUn^     or  the         kiugdom,         and  curing 

7'aGrav  votTov  xai  iracray  /naXaKiav  ej/  rep  \a(p. 

every        disease      and        every  malady      among  the  people. 

2"*  Kat  a-TTTfXOep  i]   aKorj    avrov    eis   OXtjv  rrjv 

And  vrent         the    report       ofbim      into        all  the 

^vpiay     Kat    Trpocrriveytcav    avrip  Trauras    rovs 

Syria;  and  they  brought  to  him  all  the 

KaKcos  exo^'Tas,    iroiKiAais  yo(Tois  Kai  $a(rauoi5 

sick  haviug  various  diseases       and         torments 

o'uj'€xo/i*€j'Oi;s,*[Kai]  hai^ovi^o^5VOvs<,  Kai  ae\r]- 

seized  with,  [and]  demoniacs,  and  lu- 

♦'■•a^o/tei'ous,  Kai  irapaViJTiiiovs'  aai  eQepair^vaev 

uatics,  and  paralytics ;  and  he  cured 

avTOv^,    ^^  Kat  rjKoAovdi-jaay  avrcp  ox^oi  ttoAAoi 

them.  And  followed  to  him     crowds  f,Teat 

jiiro  T7)s  VaXiKaias,  tcai   AeKaTroAfcos,  icai  'Ispo- 

from     the  Galilee,  and  Decapolis,  and  from 

iroXv^oju,  Kai  lovdaias,  Kai  7-^pa.v  rov  lop'^avov. 

Jerusalem,  and        Judea,  and    beyond    of  the        Jordan. 

KE4>.   L    5. 
^  15cs)y  Se  Toys  ox^ovSj  avsjir]  eis  ro  opos'   Kai 

Seeing  and     the       multitudes^  hewcntup  to    the  mountain  ;  and 

KaOiaavros  avrov^  Trpoa-qXQov  *\^avT(>}~\  ol /nadr]- 

liaving  se.ited        himself,  came  [to  UiiiiJ    the        disci* 

rai  auTov  ^  Kai  avoi^as   ro   (rro/xa  avrovy   eZi- 

l>les      of  him;  and    opening        the        mouth        of  him,  he 

daffKev  avTovs,  K^ywv  ^  Maxapioi  oi  ttt^xoi  t^ 

taught  them,  saj-ing;  Blessed       the        poor    to  the 

irvevfiart'     bri    avTwv    e<TTiv  '']    jSacriAera    ruy 

spirit;  because  of  them  is  the        kingdom        of  the 

ovpaviov.     *  MaKapioi  oi  irewBovvres'   on  avroi 

heavens.  Blessed  the         mourners ;  for         they 

TrapaK\7]6riaoyTai.      *•  MaKapioi   ol  irpaeis'      Sri 

shall  be  comfurted.  Blessed  the        meek;  for 

aurot  K\r}povofx7](Tov<ri  rriv  yrjv.     ^  MaKupioi  oi 

they  shall  inherit  the      earth.  blessed       the 

7r6iva?»'Tes  Kai   Siipeavres  rrjv  hiKaiocvvrjv^    on 

hungering  and  thireting  the  righteousness;  for 

3.VT01  xopTarrdrjfyoyrai.     ^  MaKapioi  oi  cAetj/xo- 

they  shall  be  sattsfled.  Blessed         the        merciful ; 

ves'   OTi  avTOi  €\eT}0ri(TOVTai, 

for        they       shall  obtain  mercy. 

^  MaKapioi  Oi  KaOapoi  tt?   KapSiq.'    6ti  avTOi 

Blessed  the        clean        to  the       heart;  for         they 

Tov  Qeov  o\pouTai.      ^  Manapioi    oi   €ipr]voiToioi' 

the        God  shall  see.  Blessed  the        peace-makers , 

6ti  avTOi  vioi  deov  KXriOrjcroyTai.     ^^MaKapioi  oi 

for     they        sons    of  God      shall  be  cilled.  Blessed   those 


and  healing  Every  kind 
of  Disease  and  Infirmity 
among  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  spre:ii 
through  All  Syria  :  aiul 
they  brought  to  him  All 
tlie  SICK,  having  Various 
Disorders,  and  arrested 
by  Severe  Complaints  ;— 
demoniacs,  and  lunatics, 
and  paralytics; — and  he 
healed  tliem. 

35  And  great  Crowd.'^ 
followed  him  from  Gali- 
lee, and  Decapohs,  and 
Jerusalem,  and  Judica, 
and  from  the  vicinity  of 
the  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  And  beholding  the 
CROWDS,  he  asct^nded  the 
iJiouNTAiN,  and  having 
sat  down,  his  disciples 
*came  up : 

3  And  opening  his 
MOUTH,  he  taught  them, 
sajing : 

3  "  Happy  the  %  rdoR 
(in  sPiEiTj ;  foi-  tlieii'3  is 
the  KiNGPOJi  of  the  hea- 
vens ! 

4  Happy  the  %  mourn- 
ers ;  seeing  that  tijrg  will 
he  consolett ! 

5  Happy  the  %  meek  ; 
because  tljcfi  will  possess 
the  land  ! 

6  Happy  J  they  who 
hunger  and  thirst  (for 
righteousness);  since  tfjfjj 
will  be  satisfied ! 

7  Happy  the  Merci- 
ful; because  tljeg  will 
receive  mercies ! 

8  Happy  the  J  pure  (in 
heart) ;  for  tljcij  wll  be* 
hold  God! 

9  Happy  the  peace*- 
MAKERS;  because  ti)t2 
will  be  called  Sous  of  God  ^ 


*  Vatican  Manuscript — 24.  ani—omit.  1.  came  up.  1.  to  him — omit. 

^  1.  Some  particuLar  mountain  in  the  neighborhood  of  Capernaum  is  generally  stippoFed 
to  be  hero  intendetl,  probably  Mount  Tabor,  or  an  elevation  well  known  in  that  vjcinity. 
t  3.  Wetstein  think.s  this  phrase  oupht  to  be  construed— "Happy  in  the  Spirit's  a cuount 
are  the  poor ;"  and  Geo.  Campbell  renders  it^— "  Happy  the  poor  who  repine  not."  B  tii  do 
violence  to  the  original.  The  former  interferes  with  the  arrangemc'^  of  the  words,  and  the 
latter  paraphr.-.ses  rather  than  translates.  In  Luke  vi.  20,  we  have  t;-e  sentence  just  as  our 
Lord  uttered  it ;  but  hero  it  seems  Matthew  explains  the  metaphor,  pT.renthctic.ally,  by  add' 
intr  "  in  spirit."  So  in  verses  6  and  8.  For  a  furtlier  illustration,  see  Jame.^  ii.  5.  The  article 
and  noun  is  in  the  dative  case,  .and  conveys  the  same  meaning  as  our  preposition  i»i. 

t   3.  Luke  vi.  20;   Jame.^  ii.  .f"..  t   4.  Isa.  Ixi.  2,  .'s.  X    ,5.  Psa.  xxxvii.  11,  20. 

:  «.  Isa.  Iv  1.  1   8.  1  John  niiit  S. 


Cliap.  5 :  10.] 


MATTHEW. 


[Chup.  r,:  10. 


ScSiwy/xei/oi  kvcKsv  5iKaio(rvif7}S'  6ti  avrcup  cffTtv 

being  i>er>ecuted  on  account  of  vij^hte^msuesa  ;       for      of  them        is 

7]   fia(TiX.€ia  rcou    ovpavuiu.       '^  yiaKapioi   (<tt€, 

the        kiugdoui        oftlie        hea\eii8.  Bli.sscd  nic  ye» 

jTav     oi^€iSiaw(Tiu  v/xas  Kai  diw^a^ai,  Kat  enruxri 

whenever        they  repfo.ich        you       aiul     persecute,       a»d  say 

irau  TTOvqpoy  priij.a  Kad^  v/ncov,  yp^vSo/xeuoL,  eveKeu 

every  evil  word    against    you,        spcakinjj  falsely,    because 

sfjLov.     ^^  XaipeTG  Kai  ayaWiaaOe'  on  6  fjLi'xQos 

of  me.  Rejoice  ye       and  exult  ye,  for  the    reward 

v/ucof/  TToKvs  eu  tois  oupauois'  outco  yap      eSioj^ai' 

of  you        yreat       in      the        heavensj     in  this  way  for  they  persecuted 

Tovs  TTpocpTjTas  Tovs  TTpo   vjxwu.      ^^  'T/j.€is  dare 

the  prophets         those     before        you.  You  are 

TO  aKas  ri)s  yr}s.  YLav  Se  to  a\as  jxccpavOr},     ev 

the      salt      of  the    ea.lh.         If      but  the       s.iU  become  tasteless,  with 

rivia\i(rOr}(r€Tai;  (IS  ovdev    ftrxwei      eri,   et  ^77 

what      shuit  it  be  salted  ?      for    nothing  is  it  of  service  any  more,  except 

fi\r]6rii/ai    e|a>,     Kai    KaTavaTetcrOai     vrro     rcav 

to  he  cist  out,  auj        trodden  underfoot  by  the 

avQpu:ir(av. 

uieu. 

^'^  "T/xeis  eare  to  (poos  rov  ko(Tij.ov.   Ov  hvvarai 

\av.  are      the    light  of  the        world.         Not      possible 

TToKis   Kpv$r]uai  eirauco  opovs  KsijxevT]'      ^^  oude 

a  city  to  hiile  upon  a  hill    being  situated;  nor 

Katovci  Kjx^ov,    Kai    TiOeacriv    avTou  rjiro  tov 

theyhgH         a  l.uiip,  and  place  iiim  under      the 

p.o^AOPy  oAA'  67rt  Trjv  Kvxviav   Kai  ?>.a/xTrei  -nacri 

Mieasi.r,,        but        on       the        lamp-stand;      and  it  gives  light  to  all 

^^  Ojto}    Xa/j-ypaTU}  to  (poos 

Thus  letitshhie        the      light 

vfxwv  (/u.Trpocrd€i/  Tcav  ai/dpoiircau,   ottcds     iSooaii/ 

of  you      in  the  presence    of  the  men,  that    they  may  see 

tfjKtiU  ra  KaKa  f:pya,   Kai  5o''^.(rci}(ri  tov  iraT^pa 

•  fyou      the     good        works,      and         niaj  ,..au>e  the  father 

v'iX'j>v  TOV  6j/  TOIS  ovpauois. 

Ofyou      that     in       the         Leavens. 

^^Mt7    vojxia-rfT€y    6ti    7)\6ou    KaTaXucrai  r  ju 

Not  think  ye,  that  I  have  come         to  destroy  the 

l/OfXOU    7)    TOVS  1TpO<p7}TaS'  OUK  7]\6ov  KUTaAvcTai, 

.law         or        the  prophets;  not  I  have  come     to  destroy 

oAA.'  TrKir\p(a(rai.      ^*^  A/uLrjv  yap   Aeyo   u/xiUy   ecas 

but  to  fulfil.  Indeed        for  I  say        to  you,      till 

au  TrapeXOr)  6  ovpavos  Kai  ■}]  yrj,   iwra  kv  7}  fiia 

paAS  away      the       heaven         and  the  earth,      iota       one   or    one 

Kepaia   ov  /jli]  irapeXOr)  airo  tov  vofxov,    ecos  av 

fine  point  in  no  wise  pass  from         the  law,  till 

travTa  yevr\Tai.     ^'-^  'Os  eav    ovu    Xvarj  fxiav  tcov 

all         be  tulfilled.  Whoever  therefore  breaks       one     of  the 


r  jis   eu    TTj    oiKia. 

ihu3'       in      the        house. 


10  Happy  the  X  per- 
secuted on  account  of 
Righteousness ;  for  thcii  s 
is  the  KINGDOM  of  the 

HEAVENS ! 

11  Happy  are  you,  when 
they  revile  and  persecute 
you,  and,  on  my  account, 
ialsely  allege,  Every  kind 
of  Evil  against  you. 

12  Rejoice  and  e.xult. 
Because  your  jREWARi> 
will  be  great  in  the  }iea- 

VENS;      for     thus     TIIOSK 

prophets  who  preceded 
you  were  persecuted. 

13  gou  are  the  %  salt 
of  the  EARTH.  But  if  the 
t  SALT  become  insipid, 
how  shdl  it  recover  its 
savor  ?  It  is  then  worth- 
less, except  to  be  cast  out 
and  trocldon  down  by  men  . 

li  J)ou  are  the  %  light 
of  the  WORLD.  A  city 
being  situated  on  a  hiU 
cannot  be  concealed  : 

15  nor  is  a  Lamp  light- 
ed to  be  placed  under  >Jie 

t  CORN  MEASURE,  but   OU 

the  LAMP-STAND  ;  and  it 
gives  light  to  ALL  the  fa- 
mily. 

16  Thus,  let  your  light 
shine  before  men,  that 
they  may  see  youi-  good 
works,  and  glorify  that 
FATHER  of  yours  in  the 
heavens. 

17  Think  not.  That  I 
have  come  to  subvert  the 
L.vw,  or  the  prophets  :  1 
have  come  not  to  subvert, 
but  to  establish. 

18  For,  indeed,  I  say 
to  you.  Till  heaven  and 
EARTH  pass  away,  one 
lota  or  One  Tip  of  a  letter 
shall  by  no  means  pass 
from  the  law,  till  all  be 
accompUshed. 

19  Therefore,    wiiocver 


t  13.  Perhaps  allusion  is  here  made  to  a  bituminous  and  fragrant  species  of  salt,  found 


nt  the  Lake  Asphaltites ;  great  quantities  of  which  were  thrown  by  the  priests  over  the 
ounteract  the  smell  oftlie  burning  flesh,  and  to  hasten  its  consumption.  This 


sacrifices,  to  coi<iii.cia.>,i,  mc  oiucu.  ui  t.it;  uuriiiug  uesH,  anu  lo  nasteu  iis  consumption,  'mis 
substance,  however,  was  easily  damaged  by  exposure  to  the  atmosphere  ;  and  the  poition  (.f 
it  thus  rendered  unfit  for  the  purpose  to  which  it  v/as  ordinarily  applied,  was  strewed  upon 
ihe  pavement  of  the  temple,  to  prevent  slipping  in  wet  weather.  Maimdrcll,  in  his  travel 
6tates  that  he  tasted  some  that  had  entireiy  lost  its  savor.— TVoZtope.  +  15.  The  modins 

wasa  measure,  both  among  the  Greeks  and  Komans,  containing  a  little  less  thau  &  peck  ■ 
but  it  is  clear  that  nothing  here  depends  upon  the  capacity  of  the  measiu^.. 


t  10.  2  Tim.  ii.  12;   Aotsxlv.  22;   Rev.  iii.  21 
xiv.34,  35.  I  14.  Phil,  ii  15. 


t  12.   Eora.  viii.  18. 


t    13.  Luke 


Chap   5 


£0  ] 


MATTHEW 


^'Chap    6     28 


IsA.ax'fT'TWJ',    /ecu    S(5a|7j    o^to)  tovs  aydpwirovs, 

least,  and          teach       '"  thus  the       i    •  inca, 

least  he  6li.i!l  be  called        in      the  kinj.lom       of  the 

■ovpauoov    OS    5'    av    noirja-ri    Kai   8i5at,ri,   oiiros 

hea-.-ns,         who    but    ever      shall  d.       ,    and  teach,        the  sair'e 

fisyas  KhfiQ-tiOi^at  €i>  rrj  ^adtAeta  rceiu  ovpai/uy. 

freat          shall  be  called        in    the        lai'^'dom       of  the      heavens. 

^*'A67w    yap  vjxlv^    h'ri    eau   /xt]    vepKraevarj  t] 

I  »uy  for      to  you,       that  except  abound  »he 

ZiKaiocvvt)   iifMCDf  ir\iiop  rwu  ypa/j-fxareccu   Kat 

righteousncaa        of/ou         more  oftt.e  scribes  and 

l4'apt(Taiuv,  ov  nf]  (KxeABrire  eis  rt}v .  ^ainXaav 

Pharisees,-  by  no  uaeaoa  yoi'  may  entei  into  _  the  kingdoci  ^ 

'Ta;;'  ovpavwp. 

\srthe      heavens. 

^^UKovaraTC,  6ti  (ppeBrj  rois  apxaiois'   **  Ov 

You  have  heard,     that     it  was  said  to  the        ancients  ;  "Not 

;ipouevafis'   os  S'  av  <pov(vari,   evoxos  earai   rr} 

■thou  shalt  kill,  who  and  ever        shall  kill,  !iabl«        shall  be  to  the 

tcpicrei."    ^£70;  5e  Ae7Ci;  vfxiVy  bri  Tras  b  0^71- 

tribunal  "         *i.        I        but       say       to  you,    that      all      the      being 

^Ofievos  TO}  aSeKfptp  ahrov  *[6(«rj,]  (Poxo^^a-rat 

angry  tothe     brother         of  htm  ;  [without  cause,]    liable      shallbe 

*rp    Kpicrei'     6s    S'    au    (ittt}  rep  aSeXcpcp  dvToV 

Ito  the  tribunal  J      who    and    ever  shall  say  to  the    brother  ofhiin; 

paKa,  euoxos  f^rrai  Tcp  avveBpLco'  os  5'  au  eiTTT/- 

^le  fellow,  liable        shaltbe  tothe    sanhednm  ;  who  ai^d  evershallsay  ^ 

fJ^ope,  .cvoxos  ecrra*  eis  ttju  yfeuvay  tgu  rrvpost 

O  fool,  "liable       shall  be     to      the        Gehenna      of  the       fire,    J 

^Eau    ouv    'TrpotTcpepris    'to    dapou   bov  cttj  to 

If      therefore        thou  bring         the  gift         of  thee     to    '  the 

'■€u(na(rr7)piov,    KciKei    fivrjcrBjis,    dri  6  aSeKcpos 

sltar,  end  there      remetnber,         that  the       .brothel 

,cou  fX^'    ''"*     Kara   crov'^?'^  a(p€S  fKei  to  dwpov 

■ofthee     ha*  somewhat  Tjainst  thee  i  leave     -there  the        gift  ;^ 

[cov    e/jLvpoaOeu  rov  QvcriaffTT^piov^^Kai.  viraye^ 

of  thee         before      '         the  ,    altar,  and        «  go, 

ypcoTov   SiaWayr]6i   ra   ade\(pa  cov,   Kdt  rgn 

\        first        be  thou  reconciled  to  the  •  brother        of  thee,     und     tl.en 

'e\6(DU  'vpocrcpepe  to  Supop  cov.  '^IcrQi       f  WOWS' 

coming  offer  the        gift      ofthee.     Be  tbo'u  willing  to  8l;ii-ee 

Tw     avTi^iKcpxtoxi  TaxiJ,  (ocs  orov  a   tu  rr)  fiSy 

with  the  opponent  of  thee  quickly,  while  thou  art  in  the  w.iy 
/A€T*  OUTCW  jjLTIWOTe  (Te  TTapoS&J  6  aVTlBlKOS  T^ 
•  ttith  him;*  lest         thee     deliver  up  the        opponent  tothe 

tcpiTT),  Kai  6  KpiTr}s'[(r(  TrapaScp^    rep    inn}perr}, 

judge,        tmd  the    judge        [thee  deliver  up]     to  the         officer, 

Kat  fis  (})v\aKr)p   ^XTjOrjcrr].     "'^^A/xrip  \eyic.  (roi, 

>«nd    into        prison  th'ou  shall  be  cast.  Indeed     1  say  to  thee, 

'ov    ^iT)      e'|eA077s  '    eKeiOev,   ews  at'  aTrodais  rou 

ihy  DO  means  thou  wilt  come  out  UieBce,    '      till. thou  hast  paid  ths 

€(rxaTOP  KoSpaPTTji/. 

^       Uat  farthing. 


shall  violate  one  of  the 
LEAST  of  these  com- 
MANTJS,  and  shall  teach 
MEN'  so,  will  be  called 
little  in  the  kingdom  of 
the  HEAVENS,  but  who- 
ever shall  practise  and 
teach  them,  will  be  call- 
ed great  in  the  kingdom 

of  the  HEAVENS 

20  For  I  tell  you,  that 
unle.ssyour  righteous- 
ness excel  that  of  the 
SCRIBES  and  Pharisees, 
you  shall  never  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  the 

HEAVENS. 

21  You  have  heard  That 
it  was  said  to  the  an- 
ciEN'Ts,  I  Thou  Shalt  not 
'kill;  and  whoever  shall 
'  kill,  will  be  f  amenable 
'to  the  judges' 

22  But  I  say  to  you, 
That  every  one  being 
ANGRY  with  his  broth- 
er, shall  be  amenable  to 
the  judges:  and  ivho- 
ever  shall  say  to  his 
brother,  Fool  I  will  be 
subject  to  the  high 
council;  but  whoever 
shall  say.  Apostate 
wretch  !  will  be  obnox- 
ious to  the  burning  of 
Gehenna. 

23  If  therefore,  thou 
bring  thy  gift  to  the  al- 
tar, and  there  recollect 
That  thy  brother  has 
ought  against  thee, 

24  leave  there  thy 
gift  before  the  altar, 
and  go,  first  be  recon- 
ciled to  thy  brother, 
then  come,  and  present 
thy  gift 

2.5  Agree  quickly  with 
thy  prosecutor,  while 
thou  art  on  the  road 
with  him  ;  lest  the  pros- 
ecutor deliver  thee  to 
the  JUDGE,  and  the 
JUDGE  to  the  officer. 
and  thou  be  cast  into 
Prison. 

26  Indeed,  I  say  to 
thee.  Thou  wilt  by  no 
means  be  released,  till 
thou  hast  paid  the  last 
Farthing. 


•  Vatican  Manuscbipt — 22.  without  cause — <rmit. 


■  25.  deliver  thee— omiY. 


+  21.  The  Jews  had  a  Comtnon  Court  consisting'  of  twenty-three  men,  which  had  power  to 
.•entencG  criminals  to  death,  by  beheadinp  or  straiijlins;  tluH  wus  called  the  Judgment,  of 
iCowrtoi  Judges.  The  Sanhedrim  OT  Hierh  Council  consisted  of  te^<entij.tuo  men,  being  the 
jCourt  of  the  Jews,  before  which  the  hifenest  crimes  were  tried.  Tins  Court  alone  hud  power 
Uo  punisb  wiih  deat.hb}'  stoning.    Thi^  was  thoug-ht  a  more  terrible  death  thvja  the  loi  mer.. 


CTi/iv. 


27-1 


MATTHEW. 


[Cfiap.  5:  35. 


You  have  heard,     that     itwaasaid;  "  Not  thou  eh.^lt  commit 

fffts."     -^£70)  8e  Keyw  v/j.iy^  bn  ivas  6  ^Karwv 

adultery.  1        but      say        to  you,    that     all   nlio  lookin;  at 

yvpaiKCL  trpos  to  fTTidufirjaai  awTTjs,    tjStj    e/zot- 

awomaa    in  order    to  lust  after  her,  already  has 

^fvaev  avTt]v  tv  'rrj  Kap^ia  avrov.  ~  ^^  Et  5e  6 

debauched        her  in      tbe        heart         cT  him.  If  and  the 

o^pOaXfjLOS    <rov    6    Se^ios  crKavda\i^ei  ere,  e^eAe 

eye  o(thee  the        right  ensnare  thee,    tear  out 

avTov,  Kai   0a\€  ,airo   crov   (TVjxcpep'ei  yap  croi, 

it,  and        cast  it     frota      thee;    it  is  profitable      for    to  thee, 

lua  airo\7]Tai  kv  ruv  ixeXajy  avu,   Kai  /arj   oKov 

that    should  pefish    one  of  the     mcrabcrs  of  thee,     and     not      whole 

TO  (Toj/Luz  <roy     fi^^rjO-p  .  ets  yesvyav.  "^^Kai    ei    rj 

the      body    of  thee  should  be  cast  into     Gehenna.  And      if    the 

Se|to  (xov  xf'/J  (TKaudaXi^^ei  ere,  ■  cKKorpoy  avrriu, 

right    of  thee  hand  ensnare  .  thee,         cutofT  her, 

icai  /3o\e  otto  (rov-   avixtpepst  yap  croi    Iva  airo- 

tnd        cast      from    thee;      it  is  profitable      for    to  thee  that   should 

A.7jtat  kv  rcav  fXiKcov  aov,  kai  jxf]  &Kov  ro  (Tufia 

perish       one  of  the  members  of  thee,   and    not     whol?    the     bodj 

cov     )8A7j9j7     CIS  yee-yyavi'^      ~'  ~  "" 

of  thee  should  be  cast  into     Gehenna. 

^^Ep(3e077  fe,  *^'^bri  6s  av  airoXvirr;  rrii>yvvaixa 

It  wassail    and,     "that  whoever  shall  release     the  wifu 

avToVy    Sorb)   avrji    :o,Tco(TT<x(novJ^     ^-  Eyw    Ze 

of  him,    let  him  give    her  o  bill  of  divorce."  I  kut 

Aeyw  vixiv,  6ri-6s  av  airo\v(rri  rrjv  yvvauca,  av- 

«ay        to  you,    that  whoever     may  release     the   .         wife  of 

TOW,    Trap€KT05    \oyov    iropveias,    voiet    avr-qv 

him,  except        on  account  of  fornication,        makes  her 

fioix'''^^'**'     fo'  ^s  f'^^  anoK^Xvjxrvriu  yafxTjar}, 

to  commit  adultery;  and  Khoever        be^  being  divorced       may    inarry, 

fxoixarai.  '      ~       ' 

(Commits  adultery. 

^UaXiy  r]Kov&arey  on  'cppedrj  rots  apxaiois' 

Agaia      you  have  heard,    that  it  was  said  to  the        an^ents; 

**  OuK    eTnopKr)<Tiis'     aToduxreis    Be    tc^    Kvpi^ 

"Not  thou  Ebaltswearf3lsery;'8halt  perform     but   to  the    iLord 

TOWS  opKovs  arov."  ^'*  £70;  5€  Ae7a>  ifxiu  /xt]  o/xop'ai 

the        oaths     of  thee."  I        but      say      toyoji  not      svreaf 

oAjWS*  firiTe  ev  rep  ovpavcp,   Sti^  Qpovos  earn  rov 

atnll;     not  even  by   the     '   lieav«n,       .for        a  throne     itii    ofthe 

Osbv  ^^  fxTjre  eu  rr)  777^  6n  vttottoSiou  earn  rwv 

God;  '  cor      by    the  eaith,     for        a  foots'.ool  ,     it  ii.    of  the 

nQ%<jiV  avrov  fiTTire  *€is  'lep(xro\v[Ma^  6n  toXis 

feet         of  him;      neither     by  Jei-usilcm,  for        a  city 

ear  I   rov   fieya\dv  ^fiaciXews'    ^^  fxV'^    ^v   rrj 

iti*       of  the  great    '   .  king;  uor         by       the 


27  You  have  heard  That 
it  was  said,  J'  Thou  slialt 
'  not  coniniit  adultery  ;' 

28  hut  C  say  to  you, 
That  every  man  gazino 
AT  a  Woman,  iu  order  to 

CIIEUISH      IMPURK       DK- 

SIRE,  lins  ah-eady  com- 
mitted lewdness  with  her 

ill  llis  HEART. 

29  Therefore,'  if  thy 
RIGHT  KYE  insnare  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  throw  it 
away :  it  is  helter  for  thee 
to  lose  one  of  thy  jikm 
BKRs,  than  that  tliy  Whole 
BODY  should  be  cast  into 
Gehenna.     • . 

30  And  if  thy  EicrriT 
Hand  insnare  thee,  cut  it 
off,  and  throw  it  away :  it 
is  better  for  thee  to  loso 
one  of  thy  MEMPERS.than 
that  thy  Whole  body 
should  *  be  cast  Into  Ge* 
hennai 

.  31  And  it  wits  said, 
X  '  Whoever  shall  dismiss 
'his  WIFE,  let  him  give 
'  her  a  Writ  of  Divorce.' 

32  But  2  say  to  you, 
That  *  EvfeRY-ONE  who 
DISMISSES  his  WIFE,  ex- 
cept on  account  of  Whore- 
dc>!u,  causes  Iier  to  commit 
adultery;  and  *iiE  who 
MARRIES  the  divorced 
woman,  commits  adultery. 

33  tA^ain,  you  Itavc 
heard  That  it  was  said  to 

the    ANCIENTS;     $'Th0U 

'  shalt  not  perjure  Ihyseli', 
'  but  shalt  perform  to  tha 
'  L(TB.D  thine  oaths  ;' 

34  but  2  ^ay  to  you, 
t Swear  not  at  all;  neither 
by  the  heaven,  for  it  i3 
God's  Tlu-one; 

35  nor  by  the  eaeth, 
because  it  is  a  Footstool 
for  llis  FEET;  neither  shalt 
thou  swear  by  Jerusalem, 


S2.  EVEaV-ONB  whOAITOBCKa. 


S2.  Bi 


•  Vatican  MAWuscBirx— 30.  go  away. 

•who  MASBISS.    , 

.  t  S3.  The  morality  of  the  Jews  In  regard  to  oaths  was  truly  execrable.  They  maintained 
that  a  man  might  swear  with  his  lips,  and  annul  it  at  the  same  moment  in  his  heart.  They 
also  held  that  oaths  are  binding  only  according  to  the  n.iture  of  tlie  thin?  by  which  a  man 
swears;  asserting  that  the  law,  which  our  Sav-.or  here  cites,  referred  to  those  oatiis  only 
which  were  of  a  binding  nature.  Instances  of  this  distinction,  which  they  made  between 
oaths  that  were  and  were  not  binding,  are  expressly  cited  and  condemned  by  our  Lord  in 
Matt,  xxiii.  10—23 ;  and  the  injunction  here  given  against  swearing  by  Heaven,  by  Jerugalem, 
&c.,  is  in  relation  to  a  variety  of  frivolous  adjuratiooa  which  were  constantly  in  their  mouths, 

\  27.  Exod.  XX.  U.        t  31.  Deut.  xxiv.  1 ;  Matt.  xix.  &-0 :  Mark  x.  J— 13,    --•'«.  Deat 


i>>u.21— 33;  Num.  xzx.  3.. 


t  84.  James  T.  12. 


Chap.  5  :  36.  ] 


MATTHEW. 


[Qiajy. 


KecpaXrj  ffov    ofJLoarjs,     on  ov  ^vvaffai  /JLiay  TpLX°- 

head      of  thee  shalt  thou  swe.ir,  foi-   not  thou  art  able    one         hair 

\evKriy  t;  fx^Xaivav  Troi-qaai.  -^^  Earw  5e  6  \oyos 

white         or  black  to  make.  Let  be     but  the     word 

vfM'jov   vai  var   ov  ov   to   Se  wepLcrcroU'  tovtcou, 

oCyou;      y    "      yes;      no     no;     that    for  over  and  above     of  these, 

€:<  -Tou  iTovr]pov  ecrriu. 

of      the  evil  is. 

^UKovrrare,   on   eppeOif]'     ^'  OcpBaXjuov  avn 

You  have  heard,     that    it  wa-»  said  ;  An  eye  for 

oipOaA/JLOv,  Kat  oSoyra  avn  o^ovtos."    "^-^  Eyco  Se 

an  eye,  and      a  tooth  for  a  tooth."  I        but 

Aeyoj  ujj.iv,  /j.r]  avTiarrii'ai  rce  irov'.'ipM'  aAA'  6(rns 

say        to  you,  not  resist  the        evil ;  but     whoever 

ce  paviaei  erri  r7]i'  de^iav  crov  (Xiayova,  arpexl/oi^ 

thee    shall  slap     upon     the        right     of  thee        cheek,  turn 

auTcp  Kai  rr}v  aXA7]V'  "^^  Kai  rco  O^Xovn  (Toi  Kpi- 

to  liim     also     the  other;  and  ^o 'he  purposing    thee   to  sue 

Orjvai,  Kai  rov  yjru^va  crov  \aj3eiv,    aipes   avrca 

at  law,  and     the  tunic         of  thee        to  lake,       trive  up      to  him 

icai  TO  1/j.aTLov  "*'  Kai  6(Ttis  (T^  ayyapejaei  jjuKioy 

also    the       mantle;  and  whoever  thee  s'aU  force  to  {;o         mile 

€V,  vTvaye  jxst^  avTOV    duo.      "'-Tw    aiTovvTi   ere 

one,         go  with         him  two.  To  ilie  aakins;        thee 

5l5ou'       Kai  Tov  OeXovra  ctto  aou  b:iv€iaa(r6aL, 

do  thou  j^ve ;  and      the         wishing        fro'u     thee     to  borrow  money, 

/j.r]  aTrotTTpafprs. 

not      do  thou  repulse. 

■*'^  H/cou(raT6,    oti    ep5e077'      ^^  AyaTTTicreis    to 

You  have  heard,       that    it  was  said ;  "  Thou  shalt  love       the 

T\T}aiov  (TOV,    Kai   /j.i(rr]a'€is   tov  ex^pov   o'ou.  ' 

neighbor    of  thee,      and  hate  the         enemy         oftliee." 

'^Eyco  §6  Ae7c«)  v/jliv,  aya-KaTs  tovs  cy^povs  vfioju, 

I        but        say       to  you,  love  the         enemies       of  you, 

*[ei;Ao76iT6    tovs   KaTapa/nevovs    v;j.as,    KaXcos 

[bless  those  cursing  you,  good 

TToteiTe   TOis  fitaovo'iv  u/^as,]    Kai  irpocrcvx^o^Oi 

do  to  those        hating  yc"i]  and  pray 

vTTsp  Tcav   \_iTn}pea^ovToov  ujxas  Kai\  Siu^kovtcov 

for        those  injuring  you         and]  pei*secuting 

iifxas'  '^^  on-cas   ycvriaOe   vloi  tou  iraTpos    vfxicv, 

you;  that        you  may  be      sons     of  the        father  of  you, 

TOV  ev  ovpavois'  oti  tov  riXiov  avTov  avaTeWsi 

of  the  in         hea\ens :         for      the  sun         of  him  it  rises 

€iri  TTovripovs  Kai  ayaOovs,  Kai  ^p^ysi  stti  SiKai- 

on  evil  and  good,  and       it  rains        on  just 

ovs  Kai   aBiKovs.     '*®  Eav  yap  ayaTr-qa-rjTc  tovs 

and  unjust.  If  for  you  love  those 

ayanavTas  vfias,   Tiva  jxiaQov  e^sTe ;   oux'  '<^c;i 

loving  you,  what        reward       have  you?        not      even 

oi  TeKcavai   to  avTO  iroiovcn ;  "*'  .f  a(   cav    atnra- 

the  tax-gatherei*s  the      same  do?  riud        if  you 

(T-qad^  TOVS  a8eK(povs  v/xctiv  /xovov,   ti   Trepiao'oy 

balute  the  brothers         of  you        only,        v.-hat  more 


for  it  is  tlie  %  city  of  the 
GREAT  King; 

36  nor  by  thy  head, 
because  thou  canst  not 
make  One  Hair  white  or 
black. 

37"  But  let  your  Yes  be 
yes ;  and  youi-  No,  no  :  for 
whatever  exceeds  these,, 
proceeds  from  evil. 

38  You  have  heard  That 
it  was  said,  J  '  Eye  for 
'  Eye,  and  Tooth  for 
'Tooth;' 

39  but  I  say  to  you, 
I  oppose  not  the  injuki- 
ous  PERSON ;  but  if  any 
one  strike  thee  on  tiiy 
RIGHT  Cheek,  turn  to  him 

also  tlie   LEFT; 

40  and  whoever  will 
sue  thee  for  thy  coat,  let 
hun  have  the  mantle 
also. 

41  And  if  a  man  +  press 
thee  to  go  one  +  Mile  with 
him,  go  two.  I, 

43  $  Give  to  him  who 
solicits  thee;  and  him, 
who  WOULD  boiTOw  from 
thee,  do  not  reject. 

43  You  Iiave  heard  That 
it  was  said,  %  '  Thou  shalt 
'  love  thy  neighbor,  and 
'hate  thine  enemy  ;' 

44  but  I  say  to  you. 
Love  youi-  enemies,  "and 
pray  for  those  who 
*  persecute  you, 

45  that  you  may  re- 
semble THAT   father   of 

yours  in  the  heavens, 
who  makes  his  sun  arise 
on  Bad  and  Good,  and 
sends  rain  on  Just  and 
Unjust. 

46  For  if  you  love  them 
only  who  love  you,  What 
llewaid  can  you  expect  ? 
Do  not  even  the  tax- 
gatherers  the  SAME  ? 

47  And  if  you  salute 
your  BRETHREN  Only,  in 
what  do  you  excel  ?    Do 


*  Vatican  Manuscript — 44.  bless  thgs3  who  cuuse  you,  do  good  to  thosb  who  hate 
you — (faiit.  44.  pehsecut:;  j'ou. 

t  41.  An  allusic 
into  their  service  : 

might  serve  to  accelerate  their  jourviey.    irora  t!ie  I'ersians  tnis  custom  passe 
mans,  and  it  is  still  retained  in  the  East,  t  41.  Ihe  Roman  miliox,  or  mile,  measured 

a  thousand  paces. 

I  S5.  Psa.  xlviii.  2.'  J  38.  Exod.  xxi.  24;   P^i't  x=x.  21.  t  30.  Prov.  yx.  22 ;   xxi^ 

89;  Kom.  xii.  17— 19.  t  42.  Deut.  xv.  7— U.  4  4^*.  ^.<*v.  xix.  ig.    Deu*;.  yxiii  6- 


sion  to  the  Angari,  or  couriers  of  the  Persians,  who  had  authority  to  impress 
e  men,  Iwrses,  and  ships,  or  iiny 'hiiig  tliiit  cume  in  their  w:iy,  and  which 
iccelerate  their  iournev.    From  t!ie  I'ersians  this  custom  passed  to  the  Ko- 


Chap.  5 ;  48.] 


TvIATTHKW. 


[Cliap.  fi:  7. 


TTOtetre ;    OfX'   Kai   ot   eOviKOi    ovrco    ttoiovctiu  ; 

iloyou?  not         even     the      Gentiles  »o  do? 

^''Ecret^e     ovv     v/xets    reXeioi,  oxnrep   6   iraTTjp 

S!:aU  l>e     ih.Tcfore        you  perfect,  a»  the    father 

vficov,  6  ev  Tois  ovpauois,  reXeios  ecTt. 

of  you,  who  in      the  heavens,  perfect  is. 

KE*.   J.    6. 
^  ripofrexeTt  ttji/  SiKaioauurjv,  v/xaiv  fir)  iroieiy 

Take  heed  the        ri^-hleousness,  of  you    not      to  do 

^fiTTpoaOeu   Tcov    avQpcairwv,    irpos    to    Q^aQrivai 

in  the  presence     of  the  men,  so  as  to  be  exhibited 

avTois'    ei   Se  fJ-vy^t  /xiaOou  ovk  ex^'''^  irapa  rep 

to  them ;  if    but  otherwise,    reward         not    you  have      with  to  the 

irarpi  v/jloov,  tw  ev  tois  ovpai'ois.      -'OTau  ovv 

'    father        of  you,  to  the    in        the  heavens.  Wlien       then 

TTOiris    €\c'r][xo(Tvvi)Vy    /ult]    <raX-iri(Trjs    cfiTrpoadev 

thou  doest  alms,  not    sound  a  trumpet    in  the  presence 

(jOv,  wcnrep  ol  viroKpiTai  ■koiovctiv  ev  tuis  crvva- 

ofthce,      like        the       hypocrites  do  in      the  syna- 

"ycayaLS  Kai  ev  Tats  pvjbLais,    6-xcos      So^acrdaicriv 

gogues  and      in      the  streets,  that     they  may  have  praise 

VTTO  Tcov  avdpcaircoy.   Afiriv  keyca  vfj.iv,  air^y^ovcL 

of        the  men.  Indeed      I  say       to  you,       they  obtain 

Tov  plktQov  avTcay.      ^  '2,ov  Se  ttoiovi/tos  eXerjfxo- 

the        reward       of  them.  Of  thee  but  doing  £ilms- 

(TuvrjV,   1X7]  yuooTOi}   7}   apiiT^pa  aov,   ti   Troiei  7] 

giving,  not    let  it  know  the  left  of  thee,  what     does     the 

Se|£a  (Tov  '^oTTcas     rj     aov  tj  eXerifjLoavvr]  ev  tw 

right    of  thee;    that      may  be  of  tiiee  the      alms-giving         in       the 
KpUTTTtf       KUL  6     iraTTjp    (TOV,      6     fi\^1T03V     iV    TCO 

secret;  and  the     father       of  thee,  who        seeing         in      the 

KpuTTTCp,  *[ai'Tos]  aTroSoi}(reL  croi  ^\^ev  Twcpayepcf.^ 

secret  [himself]      will  give  back  to  thee    [in  the  clear  ligiit.) 

^  Kai  oTay  Trpo(r€vx7i,   ovk      ear]       wcnrep    ol 

And       wlien       thou  prayest,         not  thoushidtbe        like         the 

vTTOKpiTar   oTi  (pi\ov<Tiv  eu  Tuis  (Twaycoyais  Kai 

hypocrites;  for        they  love        in       the  synagogues  and 

6j/  Tais  ycoviaLS  tcou  rrAaTeicov  ecTTcoTes  rrpoaev- 

in       the  corners      of  the      wide  places  standing  to 

'X^aQai,  oTTuis  av   (pavaxri    tols  auOpconois.   A/xrji 

pray,  that        they  nray  appear  to  the  men.  Indeed 

^eyco   vfiiv,    OTi   aTrexovo't    tou  fxiaOoy    avTcau. 

I  say       to  you,      that  they  have  in  full     the  reward  of  them. 

^  2i»    Se,    OTav    rrpoaevxr),  6i(reA0e  €ls  to  Ta/uLi- 

Thou      but,       when  thou  prayest,  enter         into  the      retired 

eiov  (TOV,  Kai  Kkeiaas  Tr]v  Qvpau  crov,  rrpocrev^ai 

pl.ace   of  thee,  and        locking         the        door    of  thee,        pray  tnou 
Tea     TTUTpl    (TOV,    T(f)   ev  TW   KpVTTTCp'    Kai  6  'lTaTr]p 
to  the    father      of  thee,  to  the  in     the        secret;  and  the    father 

(TOV,    6  ^Aerrcou  €u  to;  KpvTrrra,    aTro5(v(Tei    (Toi 

of  thee  wbo      seeing  in      the    secret  place,  will  give     'to  thee 

*\^ev  T(t}  (pai/€pcji}.'\     '  Tlpo(Tevxouevoi  Se  /xr]  ^aT- 

(in   the     clear  light.)  Prayin;,-  but  not         bab- 

ToA.o'yTjo'TjTe,  wermp  ol  eQviKoi'   SoKovcri  yap  oti 

ble,  like         the     Gentiles;    they  imagine     for      that 


not  even  the  gentiles 

*Uie  SAME. 

48  t  Be  gou  therefore 
perfect,  eveii   as  *your 

HEAVENLY     FATHER    IS 

perfect. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Beware,  that  you  per- 
form not  your  religi- 
ous DUTIES  before  MEN, 
in  order  to  be  observed 
by  them  ;  otherwise,  you 
will  obtain    no  Keward 

from   THAT    FATHER  of 

yours  iu  the  heavens. 

2  When,  therefore,  thou 
I  givest  Alms,  proclaim 
it  not  by  t  sound  of 
trumpet,  as  the  hypo- 
crites do,  in  the  as- 
semblies and  in  the 
STREETS,  that  thej'may 
be  extolled  by  men. 
Indeed,  I  say  to  you, 
They  have  their  re- 
ward. 

3  But  thou,  when 
giving  Alms,  let  not 
thy  LEFT  hand  know 
what  thy  right  hand 
does  ; 

4  so  that  Thine  alms 
may  be  private;  and 
THAT  father  of  thine, 
who  sees  in  secret,  will, 
recompense  thee. 

5  And  when  *you 
pray,  you  shall  not  im- 
itate the  HYPOCRITES, 
for  they  are  fond  of 
standing  up  in  the  as- 
semblies   and    at    the 

CORNERS     of    the    OPEN 

squares  to  pray,  so 
as  to  be  observed  by 
MEN.  Indeed,  I  say  to 
you.  They  have  their 
reward. 

6  But  t^OU,  when  thou 
wouldst  pray  enter  into 
thy  private  room,  and 
having  closed  the  door, 
pray  to  that  father 
of  thine  who  is  invisi- 
ble ;  and  that  father 
of  thine,  who  sees  in 
secret,  will  recom- 
pense thee. 

7  And  in  prayer,  tnse 
not  foolish  repetitions, 
as  the  *  h  Y  pocrites  ;  for 


*  Vatican  Manuscuipt — 47-  the  same.  48.  your  heavknlt  father  is  perfect. 

5.  you  pray,  you  shall  not.  7.  uypocbites. 

+  2.  The  phrase  of  soundinff  a  trumpet  before  them  seems  only  a  figurative  expression  to 
represent  their  doing  it  in  a  noisy,  ostentatious  w.ay. — Doddridge.  Erasmus  and  Keza  justly 
obser\-e,  that  ^Aca^AanaJ  in  verse  1  is  a  theatrical  word,;  that  h'jpnkritai  signifies  dist/uisM 
pfniiers  in  masks ;  and  that  sounding  a  trumpet  may  allude  to  tiie  music  of  t!;e  st-;ige. 

i  iS.  Luke  vi.  36'  Epli.  v.  1.  t  2.  Horn.  xii.  8.  I  7.  Eccles.  v.  2. 


Chap.  6:8.] 


MATTHEW. 


\(Mp,  6)  SC 


«v    TTj     7roXv\oyi(^    abroiv    ei(TaKovaQr\aovTa,t. 

ta     the  worJioess  of  them  they  shnJl  bel>eard, 

®Mr}    ovv    o/xoiiijOrfTe    aurots'  bide  yap  6  iraTrjfi 

T^ot  therefore  you  may  belike     to  theiD  ;    knows    for    the    father 
of  you,  ^  of  what  things        need        you  have,      before    of  the     you 

airr^aai  avrov.    ^  Ojtcos  ouf  irpocreux^fJ^d^  vfjLeis' 

ask  him.  Inthwwrty  then  pr^y    ■  you; 

Yla-fep  7]/J.wv,  6  ev  rrois  ovpauois,  ayiaaSriTci}  to 

father         of  us,    who    in      tl^e  neasens,  reverenced        the 

cvofxacrov  ^fAflerw  7j  ^aaiA^iacrov'  yeurjBrjro) 

oaroe    tfftbeci         let  come    th<>      kingdom    of  thee;    let  be  done 

TO  6eKr}/xa  (Tov,   us  eu  ovpauco^  Kat  ewt  ttjs  y7]s' 

the        will.       of  thee,     as     in       heaven,      also-    on      the    earth) 

**  rou   apTov   T]fj.^v   roif    emovaiov     Soy     tjjjlh' 

the       bread  of  us         the         tsufGcieot       give  tnou     to  ua  - 

crjixipov  ^2  Kai  a(pes  nifxCv  ra  ocpeikri/xciTa  ripLcoi/, 

to-day  i  and  discharge  to  ua    the  ,debts  of  us, 

COS   Kat  rjfieis  a(pieix€U   roir"  ocpeiXeraiS'  ijfjLuv 

Ka      even         me  discharge        to  the    '  .    debtors  of  us; 

'"*  icai  firi  etfffveyKTjs  ^)UOS  ciy  Treipa^TfxoVy  akXa 

and     not  bring  us       ii>t,o       -temptation,         but 

^ucrcu.7)^as  ano  rou  irovrippv.-^  ^"Eay  yap  a<pr)re 

save  us        from    the  esiL       ,-A^         I(         for  you  forgive 

TO«j  avOpwirois  ra  irapavTWfjLara  avrow,  a<pri<Tei 

to  the  men  the      '        faults  of  them,    will  forgive 

Kai  vfMiU  6  irarrjp  v/xuv  d  ovpavios'  *^  eaif  8s  fxr) 

f'.eo   to  you  the      faiher       of  you  the    heavenly  |  if   '  but  not, 

a(p7}Te  rots  cwOpwrrQis  ra  irapaTrrof/JLaTa  avTcov^ 

forgive      to  the  men  the  faults'     >    .»,i-j    cfthem, 

ot/Se    6    TTUTr^p    'v(X(i)v  a<pr)(Tft  ra  vapanrtafiara 

neit.  er  the.     father        of  you     nriU  f orgiva  thd;  -.faults^'  ~" 

vuav.  , 

cfyuii.  _  ' 

^^'Otoj/  8e  vncrfvrjrcy  fill  yiveffffii^&xrirep  ot 

When    an. I  yuufast,         not  be,    .  .'.rS^    like        the 

{iTTOKpiTai,  (TKvOptioiroi'  'afpai/iCovcri  yap'ra  irpocr- 

hypocrltei',  ofasalfacet         they  disfigure        for      the  fa- 

wra     ajTTcor,     ^tt&js  .  (pavuicrt     rots   avOpoiirois 

cet  of  them,        so  th.-il    they  mny  seem    to  the       1       men 

#'7j<rT6uo*'Tfs.      Aix7]v  Xeyta  vfxiu,   dri  airexovcri 

10  be  fasting,  r-    Indeed      I  say        to  you,    thot      they  obtain 

Toc  lAicrOot/  a'jrwv.     ^^  2y  Se  vr]cmvu}Uy  a\ei^ai 

tlie      reword        of  them.         ^   'Thoa  but    ^     fasting,  .    anoint 

cot;  rr)v  Kti(^aKi)v^ Kai  ro  wpocrcaTrov  <ro-j  VJif/cf 

cfthee    the  be.'xd,  and  the  face  of  thee  wash; 

'^OTTws  /U77      <pavps      rots  auOponrois  yr}<Trevav, 

so  t lint    not  thou  lOityest  seem  to  the  men  fasting, 

a\Aa  rcfi  Trarpi  rrov,  rw  ei/  rep  Kpvirr^'-icai  6  ira- 

but    to  the  father  of  thee,    that  in     the        secret  i        and  the      fa- 

,rrip  trov,  b  ^Keircou  evro)  Kpvnro),  airoSoxret  crot. 

;t;Ucr    of  thee,  who    seeing        in    the      secret,  will  give  to  thee. 

'^Mrj  dy)(Taupi^€Te  v/xiv  Br}<Tavpovs  eiri  rrjs  yrjs, 

Not  my  up  -  to  you        treasures  on     the      earth, 

iirou  o"/jy  Kai  ppci}<xis  a<paui^ety  Kai  6ir6v  KKeirrai 

vhere    moth    and        rust  destroys,        and    where        thieves 

ifiiopi/fTO'ot/o'i  ifa«  K\eirtov<Tt'.    ^^  6rj(ravpi(er€    Se 

dig  through         end  steal  i  lay  up  but 


Ihcy  think  that  by  using 
MANY  woEDs  that  thty 
will  be  occeptcd. 

8  Therefore,  do  not  jmi- 
tate  them ;  for  *God  your 
I'ATHEB  knows  your  Ne- 
cessities, before  you  ASK 
him. 

9  Thus,  then,  pray  gou : 
JOiu-  Father,  thou  lu  the 
HEAVENS,  Revered  be  thy 

NAMEl, 

10  let  thy  J  KiNGDoai 
come ;  thy  avill  be  done 
upon  EABTH,,  even  as  uj 
Ileaven. 

11  Give    us   This-day 

OliT  NECESSAUy  rOOD  i 

12  and  }  forgive  us  om 
DEBTS,  as  *  ine  have  for- 
given our  DKBTons ; 

13  and  t  abandon  us  not 
to  Trial,  but  t  preserve  us 
from  EVIL, 

14  For  if  you  J  forgive 
MEN  their  offences, 
your  HEAVENLY  Father 
will  also  forgive  you ; 

15  but  if  you  %  forgive 
not  MEN  tlieir  offences, 
neither  will  your  fatheb 
forgive  your  offences. 

16  Moreover,  when  you 
X  fast,  be  not  as  the  iiypcf. 
crites,  of  a  melancholy 
aspect;  for  they  distort 
their  features,  that  they 
may  seem  fasting  to  men. 
Indeed,  I  say  to  you.  They 
have  their  reward. 

17  But  tl)OU,  when  fast- 
ing, anoint  thy  head,  and 
wash  thy  face  ;• 

18  that  thy  fasting  may 
not  appear  to  men,  but  to 
THAT  father  of  thinc 
who  is  INVISIBLE;  and 
that  father  of  thine 
who  sees  in  secret^  wilJ 
recompense  thee. 

19  Do  not  accumulate 
for  yourselves  J  Treasures 
upon  the  earth,  where 
Moth  and  Rust  consiunc, 
and  where  Thieves  break 
through  and  steal ; 

20  but  deposit  for  your' 
selves  Treasures  in  Hca- 


•  Vatican  MANUscnirt'— 8.  God  your  PATUEB.  12.  far  have  forgiven. 

t  9.  Luke  x!.  2.  I  10.  Dan.  ii.  44.  :  12.  Matt,  xviii.  21—35.  j  13.  1  Cor.  x.  13' 

!♦  13.  Jolin\-\ii.  15.  :  14-  Mark  xi.  25,  26.  }  16.  Jjices  ii.  13.  j  WJw  Isa.  IvUu  & 

J  10.  Prov.  xiai.4;  ITiia.  vuio,  17— 19,'  ^  ^- 


Chuj^ 


'Y 


MATTHE^V. 


[Chap.  6:   29. 


•^/wl'  Orjcavpovs  "f  ovpavojy  Sttov  ovre   (rrjs  oure 

JO  you        treasure*  ^        heaven,        where    neither    moth       nor 

Bpcoais  a<f>aui^e^    Kai  dirov  KK^irrai  ou  5iopv<r- 

ru«t  destroys,  and      where  thieves        not  dig 

(Tovcriv  ovde  K\(^VTOv(riy.     ^^  'Okou  yap  ccrrii/  6 

throujjh         nor  «teal.  Where        for  is        the 

Oriaavpis  v/ui.wy„  e/cet  ecrai  Kai  ??  icapdia  v/jlcov. 

treasure         of  you,      there     will  be    also  the      heart        of  you. 

22  'O  \ux^os  Tou  acojULaTos  ^(Ttiv  6  o<pOaX/j.os. 

The         lamp         Sfthe         hotly  is        the  eye. 

F,au   ovu    6    o<^-Qa\fxos    aou    awAovs     77,     6\ov 

if  therefore  the  eye  of  thee        pound        maybe,     whole 

TO  (Tcofxa  (Tov  <\-vr(ivov  earai.  -^  Eau  Se  6  ocpOaX- 

llie      body    of  thee    ralighceued     will  be.  Tf     but  the        eye 

^os  (TOV  ivovr}pv5    ]],    oXov  TO  ax-'xa.  aov  (TKoret- 

ofthee       *til  may  be,  whole   the      boily    of  thee    darkness 

vou  earai.     T-i  ouv  to  (pcos^  no  ev  aoi,  (tkotos 

will  be,  it   theD    the    light,    tJiat     in  ^  tbee,     darkness 

tarty  TO  (TKor-^s  TToaou  i 

is,       the    darknou    how  great  f 

•^"^'SwSets  tijvarat  Svort   Kupiois  ^ou\€veiv    7j 

No  one  ts  able  two  lor  J»  to  serve ;     either 

yap  TOV  kva  fxiaiitrei,  Kai  toi/  erepou  ayaTrrjcrer 

for      the     one    lie  will  luiie,     and      the        other  he  will  love  t 

rj  €vos  av6?^';Tai,  Kat  rov  eTepou  KaTa(ppovrj(r€i. 

or   one      he  willcUng  to,    and      the        other  he  willblijht. 

Ou  SvuaaOe  Cecp  dovKeveiv  Kai  fia/ncaua.     '^  Aia 

Not  you  are  able    God  to  serve  and      mammon.  For 

TouTO  Keyoi  v/uLiv    M77  fiepL/m/are  tt)  ^vkt}  v/nwUf 

this  I  say     to  you;     >lot    be  over  careful    the      life        of  you, 

Tt     <f>ayT]T(f     Kai    Tl      •TrtTJTe*      f.l')]5s     TO)     CCOfXaTt 
what  youmay  eat,      and  what  you  may  drink  ;  nor      to  the        body 

vfjLwUy  Tl  fj-Svar,(Td€.     OfXi  i]  »('i^x^  Tr\eiov  eari 

of  you,    what  you  may  put  on.        Not    the      life  more  is 

TTjs  Tpo(p7]Sy  Kai  TO  (Tco/iia  TOV  euSvfxaTos  ;  '"**  E,u- 

the         food,  and    the    body        the         clothing  P  Look 

/3A.eipaT€  eis  tu  Trerciua   tou   ovpauovy    on  ou 

attentively          at      the  birds  of  the  heaven,  for    not 

tfTreipovcriVy  ovSe  Oepi^ovtriUy  ovde  avvayovaiv  ets 

they  sow,     nor      reap,      nor      gather     into 

aTvodr}Kas'   Kai  6  TraT-qp  vfj-wu  &   ^  jpavios  Tpetpei 

barns  J  and  the     father        of  yon    the      lieavenly  feeds 

aura.      Ovx    vfieis    fxaWov    Siacpepire   aurwv ; 

them.  Not  you  greatly  excel  them  ? 

^  Tts   8e    ef  vfxcau  fiepi/xucav  SvvaTai  irpoo'Qeivai 

"Which  and    by    of  you  being  overcareful    is  able  to  add 

€7rt  T7JJ/  riKiKiav  a'oTou  Trrjxvu  kva;     ^  Kat  ivepi 

to        the  age  ofliim        span  one?  And    about 

fV^ufMaTos  Tl  fxepifjiuaTe  ;   KarafLaOeTe  ra  Kpiua 

clothing       why  he  over  careful?  Consider  the      lilies 

TOU  aypou  ircos  ao^auer    ov    KOTrtot,    ouSe   vrider 

of  the     field        how        it  grows  ;        not    itlabors,        nor       ,  spins; 

^Ae-yw  Se  vfiiu,  on   ouSe  ^o\ofjLwy   et/  Tra&ri  tt; 

1  say       bitt  to  you,     that  Bot  even       Solomon  in         all  the 


ven  where  neither  Moth 
nor  Rust  can  consume, 
and  Mhere  Thieves  break 
not  tlirough,  nor  steal. 

21  For  where  *  thy 
TKEASURE  IS,  there  *  thy 
HEART  will  also  be. 

23  |Tne  lamp  of  the 
BODY  is  *  thine  kye;  if, 
therefore,  thine  eye  be 
clear,  thy  Whtle  body 
will  be  enlightened ; 

23  but  if  thine  eye  be 
dim,  thy  Whole  body  will 
be  darkened.  If,  then, 
THAT  LIGHT  which  is  in 
thee  be  Dai'kness,  how 
great  is  that  darkness! 

24-  X  No  man  can  serve 
TSvo  Masters;  for  either 
he  will  hate  one,  and  love 
the  OTHER;  or,  at  least, 
he  will  attend  to  One,  and 
neglect  the  other.  You 
cannot  serve  God  and 
t  Mammon. 

25  Therefore,  1  charge 
you,  J  Be  not  anxious 
aljout  your  life,  wiiat 
you  shall  eat,  or  what  you 
shall  diink ;  nor  about 
your  BODY,  what  you  shall 
wear.  Is  not  the  life  of 
more  value  than  FOt.»D, 
and  the  body  than  e'iI- 

MENT'^ 

26  Obser\-e  the  birds 
of  heaven  ;  they  sow  not, 
nor  reap,  nor  gather  into 
Store  -houses ;  %  but  your 

HEAVENLY  FATHER  tecds 

them.  Are  not  goil  of 
greater  value  than  tliey  ? 

27  Besides,  which  of 
you,  by  being  anxious, 
can  prolong  ]ivi  life  cue 
Moment  V 

28  And  why  are  you 
anxious  about '  Raiment  r 
Jlark  the  t  lilies  of  the 
FIELD.  How  do  they 
grow  ?  They  neither  la- 
bor nor  spin ; 

29  yet  I  teU  you,  That 
not  even  Solomon  in  Ail 


*  Vatican  Manuscript — 21.  thy  treasure. 


21.    thy  HEART. 


2-2.  thine  byb. 


t  24.  Mammon  is  a  Syriac  word  for  riches,  which  our  Lord  beautifully  represents  as  a  per- 
son whom  the  folly  of  men  had  deified.  t  28.  Syriac — wild  lilies,  or  lilies  of  the 
desart.  Supposed  by  Kitto  and  Sir  J.  E.  Smith  to  be  the  amaryllia  lutta,  a  g'Olden  lilaceoua 
fl  )\ver,  which  grows  wild  in  the  Levant,  and  blooms  i'-  Autumn.  Dr.  Bowring  thinks  it  is 
the  Motrtagnon  lily,  which  grows  profusely  in  Galilee,  and  is  of  a  brilliant  red  color. 


t  22.  I.nke  xi.  34.  :  24.  I-iike  xvL  13. 

t  26.  Job  ixxviii.  41 ,  Psa.  cxlvit.  i) 


X  25.  Lukexii.  22;   Phil,  iv.6;  1  Pet.  v  ^ 


Chap.  6 :  30.] 


MATTHEW. 


[Chap.  7:  6. 


So|?7  auTOv   irepu^aXero   ws   kv  rovTcav,      ^  Et 

glory         of  him  was  clothed  like     one      of  these.  If 

Se   Toy   ■x_opToi/   rov   aypov,    (rrj/xepov  ovra  Kai 

then     the  grass         of  the         liuM,  to-day        existing      and 

avpLov    €is  KKi^auov  fiaWofJLCvov,   6  Oeos  ovrccs 

to-morrow  into         an  oven  ia  being  cast,        the     God  so 

afj.<pi€uvv<nv,  ov  -rroWcf  [xaKXou  vfxas,  oXiyoirKr- 

clothes,  not      much  more  you,       O  you  of  weak 

TOL ;      ^^  M77     ovv    iJ.epi/jii''r}tTrjTe,   KeyovTCS'     Tt 

faith?  Not  therefore  you  may  be  over  careful,     saying;  What 

(payctifJLCu,    7]    Tt    TTicofxei',    77    Tt  Trepi^aXcofieOa  ; 

may  we  eat,         or  what  may  we  drink,  or  what  may  we  put  on  ? 

**-  Uaura  yap  Tavra  ra  ^Qvn]  eTri^rjT^i'   oide   yap 

All  for         these        the  Gentiles        seeks ;  knows        for 

d  narrjp   v/j-cou   6    ovpavios,  dri  XPVC^'^^  rovrcov 

the  father         of  you    the       heavenly,        that  you  have  need    of  these 

aTTayTwu.     ^  ZrjreiTe  Se  irpcvrou  t7]v  fiaaiXetav 

all.  Seek  you      but        first  the  kingdom 

Tov  Oeov  Kai  ttju  SiKaioavvrjv  avrov  Kai  ravra 

of  the    God        and      the        righteousness  of  him ;       and       these 

iraura  Trpo(TTeOri(TeTai  vfxiu.     ^  Mtj    ovv    /mepi/x- 

all  sh.-iU  be  superadded      to  you.  Not   therefore     be  over 

vr](rrjT€    ets    rrjv   avpiov   7}  yap    avpiou  fiepifi- 

careful  for        th«         morrow;     the      for        morrew  will  be  over 

vrjcrei    [to]  kavTTjs.   ApK^rou  ttj  r]/xepa  7]  KaKia 

careful  [the]     of  herself.  Enough     to  the      day        the  trouble 

avTTis. 

of  her. 

KE-I'.    C    7. 
^  M77  Kpiuere,  Iva   yu??    KpiOrjre.      ~  Eu  V    yap 

Not  do  you  judge,  that    not  you  may  be  judged.  In    wha<      for 

Kpi/J-an  Kp.vcre,    KpiOecreaOe'   Kai    ev  'oi    ix^rpca 

jud^^ment      you  judge,    you  sh.tll  be  judged;   and      in    what    measure 

fierpeire,  ix^rpTjOrjcreTai  vjuliv.      ^Tt   5e   jSAcTrety 

you  measure,      it  shall  be  measured    to  you.  "Why   and      seest  thoii 

TO   Kap(pos,   TO   ev  Tw    o(p6a\ficp    tou   a56\(j)ov 

the        splinter,       that     in      the  eye  of  the         brother 

(TOU,  TTjj/  Se  ef  T6D  (ra)  o(pda\jxcp  Sokou  ov   KaTa- 

ofthee,  that   but    in    thine-own  eye  beam      not  per- 

vo€is  ;     ■*  77  Trojs     epets     to)  aSeXcprpaov     A(pes, 

ceivest  ?  or    how  wilt  thou  say  to  the   brother    of  thee;  Allow  me, 

eKjSaAo)  TO  Kapcpos  ctto  tov  o(p6a\/xov  aov   Kai 

1  can  pull    the      splinter        from    the  eye  of  thee;     and 

iSou,  7)  SoKos  ev  TCf}  ocpdaXfjLcp  aov ;  °  "TivoKpiTa, 

lo,      the      beam      in      the  eye  of  thee?         O  Hypocrite, 

€K^aAe  irpcvToy  t7]V  Sokov  €K  tov  o(pQa\fjiov  crov, 

pull  firj^t  the        beam    out  of  the  eye  of  thee, 

Kai  TOTe  Sta/3A6i|/ets  eK^aXeiv  to  Kap(pos  e/c  tov 

and      then  thou  shalt  see  clearly  to  pull  the       splinter    out  of    the 

Q(p9a\fiov  TOV  a5€.\(/)ov  crov. 

eye  ofthe         brother    ofthee. 

^  M77     Sci)T6     TO  ayiov  tois  kvcti,  fXTj^e  /SoAtjte 

Not  you  may  give  the      holy      to  the    dogs,     neither        cast 

Tovs  /xapyapiTas  vfxasv   e/JLTrpoaO^y  toov   ■)(^oip(av 

the  pearls  of  you  before  the  swine ; 


his  SPLENDOR,  was  ar- 
rayed like  one  of  these. 

30  If,  then,  God  so 
decorate  the  hkrb  of  the 
FIELD,  (which  flourishes 
To-day.  and  To-morrow 
wiil  be  cast  into  a  Fur- 
nace,) how  much  more 
you,  0  you  distnistful ! 

31  Therefore,  be  not 
an.xious,  saying,  "What 
sliall  we  eat?  or,  What 
shall  we  drink  ?  or.  With 
what  shall  we  be  clothed  ? 

32  for  aU  the  nations 
reqiui-e  these  tilings  ;  and 

your  HEAVENLY    TATHER 

knows  That  you  have  need 
of  all  these  things. 

33  But  X  seek  you  first 

*  his  RIGHTEOUSNESS  iUld 

KINGDOM;  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  superadded 
to  you. 

3-i  Be  not  anxious,  then, 
about  tlie  morrow  ;  for 
the  MORROW  wiU  claim 
anxiety  for  itself.  Suffi- 
cient for  each  day  is  its 

own  TROUBLE. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  X  Judge  not,  that  you 
may  not  be  judged  ; 

2  for  as  you  Judge,  you 
will  be  judged;  and  |by 
the  Measm-e  you  dis- 
pense, it  will  be  meas\ired 
to  you. 

3  X  And  why  observest 

*hou    THAT   SPLINTER   iu 

thy  brother's  eye,  and 
perceivest  not  the  thorn 
in  THINE-OWN  Eye? 

4  or,  how  wilt  thou  say 
to  thy  BROTHER,  Let  me 
take  the  splinter  from 
thine  eye  ;  and,  behold,  a 
THORN  in  tliine-own  eye  ? 

5  Hypocrite!  first  ex- 
tract the  THORN  from 
thine-own  eye,  and  then 
thou  wilt  see  clearly  to 
take  the  splinter  from 
thy  brother's  eyk. 

6  X  Give  not  sacred 
things  to  DOGS,  nor 
thro^^'  your  pearls  before 
SWINE ;    lest  they  tread 


*  Vatican  Manuscript — 33.  his  eighteousness  and  kingdom. 
of — omit. 


34.  the  things 


I  33.  Luke  sii.31. 
X  2.  Mark  iv.  24 


t  1.  Luke  vi,  37 ;  Rom.  ii.  1 ;  xiv.  4 ;  1  Cor.  iv.  5 ;  .Tames  iv.  U,  Ij 
t  3.  Luke  vi.  *l-  t  6.  Prov.  ix.  7.  8 ;  xxiii.  a. 


Chap.  7:7] 


MATTHEW. 


[Chap.  7:  18. 


^7j7roT6  KaTairarri(rw(riy  avrovs    €V  rois   vofriv 

lest  they  should  trample  them        under     the  feet 

avTO}!/,  Kai  <rTpa(pevT€s    prj^oocriv    vfxas. 

of  them,    and  turning  they  should  rend      you. 

^AiTetre,   /cat  ho6v,<Terai   vj-uv   ^TjTetTC     Kai 

Ask,  and     it  shall  be  given    to  you:  seek,  tuid 

evpT)cr^TC'  Kpov^TSf  Kai  avoLyrfCerai  v/jliu.  ^llas 

you  shall  find;  knock,         and    ic  shall  be  opened  to  you.  All 

yap  6  ai-^wv  Kafx^ai/er   Kai  6   QriTiav  evpicTKei' 

for      the    asking  receives;  and    the    seeking  finds; 

Kat  rtfi  KpovovTi  auoLyrjo'eTai,     ^  H  ris  ^l^eanvj 

and  to  the    knocking      it  shall  be  opened.  Or    what      [is  there] 

€|  v/xcov  avOpooTTOS,  6y  eav  aiTTjarj   6  vios  avrov 

«f         you  a  man,        who      if  ask  the    son        of  him 

aproVy  /LIT}  Kidou  cTrtSaxrei  avTcp ;  ^^Kat  cav  ix^w 

bread,      not    a  stone        wiU  give        to  him  ?  or        if        a  fish 

r.iTtja"p,  fiT]  o(piv  eTTidwcrei  auTw;   ^^Et  ovv  vfieis, 

he  asks,      not  a  serpent    will  give        to  him  7  If    then      you, 

TTovqpoi  ouT^s,  oiSare  80/j.aTa  ayada  Sidovai  rois 

bad  ones        being,         know  gifts  good        to  give      to  the 

rcKvois  v/xcoy,  ttoctci)  fxa\^.ov   6   irarrjp   vficov,    6 

children      of  you,  how  much      more        the      father         of  you,  that 

ey    Tois  ovpavQiSy    Suxrei   ayada   rois    airovaiv 

in        the  heavens,  give  good      to  those         asking 

avrov;     ^Ylavra    ovv,      baa     av    deXrire    iva 

him  ?  All  therefore,  as  much  soever  you  may  will  that 

voicacriv  vfiiy  01  ayOptairoi,  oiiro)  Kai  vfxeis  iroieiTi 

should  do    to  you  the  men,  even  so   also     you  do 

avTois'  ovTos  yap  eanv  6  vofxos  Kai  oirrpocprfTai. 

to  them ;        this         for         is        the      law        and   the        prophets. 

^^EiffeAOere     Sta     rrjs    (Trey-qs     ttuAtjs'     6ti 

Enter  you  in      through    the  strait  gate ;  for 

irAoreta    rj    iruXrjf    Kai     evpvxcapos    -']    oSos    t) 

wide  the        gate,  and  broad  the       road   that 

airayovara  eis  t7?v  aTrccAetay     Kai  ttoKXoi   eicriy 

leading         into      the        perdition;  and  many  are 

01  eicTfpxofji-evoi  dl   avTrjs.     ^^Ti  CTevri  r)  tuAtj, 

those        entering        through    her.  How     strait      the      gate, 

Kat   reOAi/uLiuLeyr)   7]    oSos    7?    airayovcra    eis  ttjj/ 

and  difficult  the      road    that  leading  into      the 

^(t)T]V'  Kai  oXiyoi  eicriy  01   (vpicrKoyres  avT7]y. , 

life;        and         few  are      they  finding  her. 

^'  Tlpoaex^Te    Se    arro    rcoy    ipevSonpocpTjruyy 

Beware  ye  and        of  the  false  prophets, 

oirives  epxoyrai  irpos  v/xas   ey  eySv/jiacri  irpofia- 

who  come  to  you         in        clothing  of  sheep, 

rcav,  effwOev   Se    eicri    \vKOi    apirayes.     ^^  Airo 

withm        but    they  are    wolves  ravenous.  By 

r(i)V  Kapirwy  avruy  eTnyyoocTfa'Oe  avrovs,     Mtjti 

the  fruits  of  them        you  shall  know  them.  What 

(rvWeyovaiv    avo   aKayOccy   crra(pv\rjy,    r)   airo 

do  they  gather  from  thorns        a  cluster  of  grapes,    OP  «  from 

Tpi/ioXooy  crvKa ;     ^^  Ovru  irav  SevSpoy  ayaOoy 

thistles  Sgs  ?  So         every  tree  good 

Kapirovs   KaXovs  noier    to   5e    ffairpov   Seydpoy 

fruits  good  bears;      the    but        corrupt  tree 

KapTTOvs  irovripovs  iroiei.      ^^Ov  dvyarai  SeySpoy 

fruits         _      evil  bears.  Not     is  possible  tree 


them  under  their  feet, 
or  turning  again  they  tear 
you. 

7  t  -A-sk,  and  it  will  be 
given  you ;  seek,  and  you 
uill  find;  knock,  and  it 
will  be  opened  to  you : 

8  for  Jevert-one  who 
ASKS,  receives ;  and  every 
one  who  seeks,  finds; 
and  to  HIM  who  knocks,- 
the  door  *  is  opened. 

9  Indeed,  $What  Man 
among  you,  who,  if  his 
SON  request  Bread,  will 
offer  him  a  Stone  ? 

10  or,  if  he  ask  for  a 
Fish,  will  give  him  a  Ser- 
pent ? 

11  If  sou,  then,  being 
evil,  know  how  to  impart 
good  Gifts  to  your  chil- 
DKEN,   how   much  more 

will     THAT      FATHEB      of 

yours  in  the  heavens 
give  Good  things  to  those 
who  ASK  him  ? 

12  J  liVTiatever  you  wish 
that  MEN  should  do  to 
you,  do  sou  the  same  to 
them ;  for  this  is  the  law 
and  the  pkophets. 

13  J  Enter  in  through 
the  naueow  Gate;  for 
wide  is  the  gate  of  de- 
struction, and  broad 
that  way  leading  thi- 
ther; and  MANY  are  they 
who  enter  through  it. 

14  How  narrow  is  the 

GATE  of  LIFE  !  hoW  diffi- 
Clllt  THAT  WAY   LEADING 

thither!  and  how  few  are 
they  who  find  it. 

15  J  Beware  of  false 
TEACHERS,  who  come  to 
you  in  the  Gai-b  of  Sheep, 
while  inwardly  they  are 
ravenous  Wolves. 

16  J  By  their  fruits 
you  will  discover  them. 
AreGrapesgathered  from 
Thorns,  or  Figs  from 
Thistles? 

17  t  Every  good  Tree 
yields  good  Fruit;  but 
the  BAD  tree  produces 
bad  Fruit. 

18  A  good  Tree  cannot 


*  Vatican  Manuscript— 8.  is  opened.  9.  is  there — omit. 

t  7.  Matt.  xxi.  22;  Mark  xl.  24;  Luke  xi.  9;  John  xv  24;  James  i.  5. 
J7:  Jer.  s#cix.  12,  IS.  t  »•  Luke  xi.  II— IS.  J  12   Luke  vi.  31. 

;  15.  a  Pet.  ii,  1     ,3;  1  John  iv,  1;  Act*  xx.  28—30.  j  16.  Luka  vi   43. 


}  8.  Prov.  viii 
J  13.  Luke  xiii.  i< 
J  17.  Matt,  xii   'Si. 


€Stap^'Ji  19.] 


MATTHEW. 


'{.Cliap.  7;  27. 


nyaQov  Kapvoxts  irovripovs  iroieiv,  owSe  hsv^poi/ 

good  -fiuita  evil  to  bear,      neither         tree 

VtiTrpou  KapTTovs  Ka\ous  iroieiy.    ^^Ylav  BepSpoVy 

castupt  iiiiits  good         to  bear-  Every  tree, 

/IT}  iroioirv  KapiTov  KaXoVy  cKKoirrerai  kui  eis  irvp 

3)Ot    bearing     •     fruit  gooJ  is  cut  donn         and   into  afire 

^aWerai.'    '^  Apaye    airo   rwu   Kapirtav   avrwv 

is  cast.  Therefore    ,  by  the    .  •, Imits  of  them 

CTnyvwrecrde  avrovs.  :" 

jon  shall  know  them. 

-2^.pt;  Jras  6  \-^yciiU  fiov  Kvpie,  Kvpte,  eccreXcv- 

Not     alt    who    saying    to  me;  O  Lord,    O  Lord,       shAll  enter 

iterat  eis  ttjv  fiaciXeiay  rcay  ovpavav  oAA'  6 

iutv>       the  kingdom        oft  lie        lienveas;  but    he 

uroibou  TO  OeKrifia  rov  Trarpos  yuoi/,  rov  cv  ovpavois. 

•doins    "the       'will         of  the    father       of  me,  of  that  in        heavens. 

^IloWol  epovai/JLOL  ev  cKeivT)  rrj  i}fj.epa.'   Kypte, 

Many        shall  say  tome   in-       that       the        <Iay ;  OLord, 

KvptCf  cxf  Tw  (T<^  ovojxart  7rpoe(p7}TeviraiJ.sVy  Kai 

O  Laid,    not  to  the  thy  came  hare  wc  prophesied,  '        jind 

Tw.  (TO}  ovoiiari    Saifiovia   e^ej3aAo/A6J'>    Kat    tw 

X6  the  thy        name  -demons  -  lun&wc  cast  out,       and  tm  the 

<rcp  ovofiaTi  Svya/xeis-TTOWas  c'TroirjaapLey;  •^•*  Kat 

thy         name  wondeis         '  tnany  have  we  done  ?  And 

frore  ofioXoyrjaco  avrois'    'Ort  oySeTrore   eyucov 

*then  Iw'iU  Jeclare       to  them;      Becauso        never  1  knev» 

S/p.as'  oiroxa'petTie  a-rr^  e/jLov  oi  epya^o/xeuoi  riqu 

'  you ;  dcpai'6  ,  ttoTX  ^  tue     those  working  the 

tivofj.iai'. 

.lawlessness. 

■•^^  lias     ovu  ~  o&Ti5~iiKoveip6\rrov5  \oyous 

All    therefore    whoever        hears        of  me        the         ^  woriU 

vovTOvs,.  Kat  irotet  avrovs.,  bjxoiwa'o}  avrov  ayBpt 

these,  and      i^oea  them^    1  will  compare      hiin    to  a  man 

^pofifjLcpf  IrO'Tis-^KoBoixrifTf:  Tqv  oiKiav  avrov  evt  I 

priideiit,.  .Hti!>  built  Ihc        lionso        of  him  tii>oi> 

trrjv  irerpav  ^  icauKare/Brj  '/;  Ppoxv*  for  t]X6ov 

i  the  rocJi )  Ayd     fell  down    the    -   rain,  and      cnnie 

cl  TtQra/xoif  Kat  eiryeixrau  at  ayefxoty  icat  Trpocre- 

thc        floods,         and  'bleAV  the       winds,         .-uid  beat 

^f<Tov  T77  oiKic^  eKsiviy  Kat  ovk  cTreae'  reOefjteXi- 

Jigaiust      tha     bouse        that;  nnd     not        itfelli     it  vms  founded 

<iiro  yap  ewtr^v  Trerpai/, 

•for       on-     tlie  rook/  — n 

1'*^  Kat  jras.6-d!covutf  fxov  vovs-Xoyous^rovrouSf 

And       -all- Kho-heai-ins     ofraS     the        words  these, 

icot  fXT}  rroicov  avrovSy  op.oiaOricreraraytpt.fj.copu', 

<MD<X    not     doing          tli'mi  shall  be  comp.ircdj-.to  a  man.  foolish, 

&(rrt5  aKodoix7i(rerrr]U  otkiayajrov  £Tn  r7]y-ajlfiov 

<.«rho  built  '^o        lionse       of  liiirt  -upon  the       ta.idi 

^yKat  Kare^rj-  u]  PpoxVt  n^^  T,XOoy  ol  Trorafiou 

•ncd       fell  down     the       rain,  '       and       came     the       floods, 

«fot    eit'vsvcrav'  ol  avefiott  icci   TTpocreuo'i^ay  rri 

•nd  blew  tlio       o-iiuU,  and-        dashed  ngainiit        the 

txiKi(f~fKeiurjy  Kat  €Jrc<r€'  icairiv  v  JCToxrts  avTr)s 

(licQsc       that,   ^       end       U  fell^-      «aid  wavtUe        {all  ber 

§icya\'if.  "        '^ 

ereai.. 


yield  bad  rruit;  nor  9 
oad  Ti-cc,  gixid  I'mit. 

19  t(Pvei7  Tree  not 
producing  good  Fruit,  is 
cut  do^vn,  aed  cast  into 
a  Firii.) 

20  Therefore,  by  tlieiif 
FRUITS  you  wiil  discover 
them. 

21  Not  E\'EEy-ONE  M-llO 

SAYS    to    me,    X  Master,, 
Master,    \rill   enter   iiUo- 
tlie  lUNGUOM  ofthe  hka. 

VJiNS;   but  HE    who   TKK- 

roRMs  the  ■WILL  of  tii.xt 
FATiiKR  of  luinc  ill  *  the 

HEAVENS. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me 
in  Tliat  day,  Master, 
Master,  liavc  we  not 
Umsrht.  in  TifY  Name  ?. 
nrntin  THY  Name  expelled 
Demons?  and  in  TiiY 
Name  performed  many 
Wonders  ? 

23  And  then  I  mil 
plainly  declare  to  lliem. 
1 1  never  approved  of  you- 
Depart  fi'Oiii  mc;  YOU  who- 

rn^CTlSK  INIQUITY. 

24  X  Tliercforc,  v  hocvor 
hears  these  precei'ts  ot 
Mine,  nnd  ol)cys  thehii 
*■  ho  will  be  eonipared  to  n 
prudent  M.nn,  who  built 
*ms  lloiisconthcuocic; 

25  for  though  the  rain 
fell,  and  the  torrknt->5 
Game,  nnd  the  winds 
blew,  and  nishcd  upon 
that  HOUSE,  it  fell,  not, 
because  it  was  fuundctf 
on  the  ROCK. 

26  But  EVERY-ONE  who 

HEARS  these  I'RECEITS  Ot" 

Mine,  nnd  disybcys  tJiciii, 
will  be  compared  to  ft 
foolisli  Man,  who  built 
^■jiis  House  on  the  SAND; 

27  for  when  tlic  rain 
fell,  and  the  torrknt^j 
-came,,  and  the  wi.nds 
blew,  and  dashed  a<;ainst 
that  HOUSE, -it  fell,  ami' 
jnxat  wasits  ruin." 


-  Vatjcaji  BtjiNwscBtpi'— 21..tJ«eiiHr*.VES3^ 
(Bouse..  2G.  ifrs  UtAisc. 

ii/rKtM»U.iii.  10:         fSl;  Matt,  xxv.ll ;  ,I,ulie_!ir.{.  iSit  xiii 
123.  Luke  Jwiii.  2Z.  .        -J  g-i..JUiiiS.V<,47-4J. 


5<t  he  v.- ill  be  compared  24.  ni9 

25  i  IUMB..U.1S:  Janus  i.S9 


Chop.    7  :  i-^- 


AlATTin^W 


Aud     it  came  to  pass,  when  had  finished        the         Jesus 

Tous  Xoyovs  rovTovs,   c^eir\rj(r(roi/TO    ot  ox^oi 

the  words  these,  were  astounded  the      crowds 

eiri    TT)    5t5axj7    avTOv.      -'-^  Hu     yap     SiSacrKWU 

at         the       teaching          of  Uim.  He  was        for  teaching 

avTovs  us  e^ouaiav  e^wt',  Kai  ovx  ^s  ol  ypajn- 

xhem        u        authorit/      having,      and      not        as    the       scribes. 

fiareis. 

KE*.  -fi.  8. 
'  KaraPauri  5e   avrcv  airo  rov  opovs,  t]KoKov- 

Coming  down     and      to  him     froiu     the     utouniain,        followed 

Qfjaav  avT(f  ox^oi  ■^oWol.     "-  Kai  lSov,   AeTrpos 

after  him        crowds        ^'eat.  And        lo,  a  leper 

(\Qcav   TTpocreKvyei    avTcv,     \eyoov     Kvpte,    eav 

eoming  prostrated  to  him,  saying;  O  sir,  if 

6e\r)s,  dvuacrai   fie   KaQapicrai.     ^Kot    eKreiuas 

(hou  wilt,  thou  art  able     me  to  cleanse.  Aud     putting  forth 

r7]y  x^ipa,  rj^aro  avrov  6  Irjcrovs,  Keycov  0eAa>, 

the         hand,     he  touched     him      the      Jesus,  saying;         I  will, 

KaQapi(T6T)ri.     Kai  evOecas  cKadapicrOr]  avrov   r} 

be  thou  cleansed.  And  immediately      was  cleansed  of  him     the 

Keirpa.    '^Kai  \eyei  avrcf  6  Irjtrous'   'Opa  /j.T}dQPi 

leprosy.  And        says        to  him  the      Jesus;  See        no  one 

(iTTTjS'   aWa  vTraye,   asavrov   Sei^ov    rep    l^pei, 

thou  tell ;        but  go,  thyself  show      to  the     priest, 

Kai  irpocreueyKe  ro  Soopoi/,  6  irpoixsra^^e  Mwcttjs, 

att^  offer  the         gift,     whi<*K    commanded  Moses, 

eis  fiaprvpiov  avrois. 

for         a  witness  to  them. 

^  Ei<Ti\6ovrt  Se   avrcp  €is  }^airepvaov/j.,  ivpoar- 

Having  entered      and    to  him  into         Capernaum,  came 

•i\K6ev  avrcp   cKarovrapxos,   irapaKaKwu   avrov, 

to  him  a  centurion,  addressing  him, 

^  Kai  Xeytav  Kupie,  6  irais  ixov  ^^^K-qrai   ev  rr) 

and      saying,  O  sir,     the     boy      of  me  is  laid  in      the 

oiKict  irapaXvriKos,  ^eivws  fiaaavi^o/xevos.   '  Kat 

house  a  paralytic,  greatly  being  afflicted.  And 

Xeyei    avrcp   6   Irjcrovs'   E-yco    cXOcat/   Qepairevact} 

says         to  him    the         Jesus ;  I  coming  will  heal 

avrov.      ^  Kot  a-rroKpiOeis   6    cKarovrapxos  ecpr}' 

him.  And        answering         the  centurion  said; 

Kupie,  ovK  €ifxi  'iKavos  iva  /j-ov  vwo  r7]v  crreyriv 

O  sir,         not     lam  fit  that  of  me    under     the  roof 

€io-€\dT]S'        aWa  jxovov  eiwe  \oyip,    Kai   laOrj- 

thou  shouldst  enter ;  but  only        speak       a  word,         and       will  be 

(T^rai  6  TTais  /xov.    ^  Koi  yap  eyw  avOpconos  ci/xi 

healed    the      boy     of  me.         Even        for        1  a  man  am 


[CJtap.  8:   9. 

28  And  it  happened, 
when  Jesus  had  linished 
this  DiscouESE,  that  Jthe 
PEOPLE  were  struck  with 
awe  at  his  mode  of  in- 
struction ; 

99  for  he  tausrht  them 
as  possessing -Authority, 
and  not  as  *their  scribes. 

CHAPTER  van. 

1  Being  come  down 
ft-om  the  MourvTAiN,  fol- 
lowed by  great  Crowds, 

2  behold,  J  a  Leper  com- 
ing, prostrated  himself, 
saying,  "  Sir,  if  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  cleanse  me." 

3  And  Jesus  extending 
his  HAND,  touched  him, 
saying,  "  I  will ;  be  thou 
clean :"  and  instantly  he 
was   t  purified  from  His 

LEPROSY. 

4  Then  Jesus  says  to 
him,  "  See  that  thou  tell 
no  one;  hut  go,  J  show 
thyself  to  the  priest,  and 
present  the  f  oblation 
enjoined  by  Moses,  for 
t  Notifying  [the  cure]  to 
the  people." 

5  X  -A^Q*!  having  entered 
Capernaum,  a  +  Centurion 
came  to  him,  earnestly 
accosting  him, 

6  and  saying,  "  Su-,  my 
SERA'ANT  is  laid  in  tlie 
house,  seized  with  palsy, 
being  greatly  afiiicted." 

7  *  He  says  to  him,  "  2 
am  coming,  and  will  cure 
him." 

8  *And  the  centurion 
answered,  "  Sir,  I  am  not 
worthy  that  thou  shouldst 
come  luider  my  roof; 
but  only  command  by 
word,  and  my  servant 
wiU  be  ciu'ed : 

9  for  even  E  am  a  man 


*  Vatican  Manuscript — 29.  their  scribes.  7.  He  says.        8.  And  the  centubios. 

+  3.  By  such  a  sign  did  Moses  convince  tlie  house  of  Israel  tliat  God  had  sent  him ;  and  the 
Jews  themselves  confess  that  leprosy  is  the  finger  of  God,  a  disease  peculiarly  of  his  sending: 
and  removing;  and  that  it  is  not  lawful  for  the  physician,  or  any  but  the  priest  directly 
appointed  in  his  course,  so  much  as  to  attempt  the  cure  of  it.— Towiison.  t  4.  A  sin- 

onering,  and  a  burnt-offering  with  the  meat-offering,  and  the  priest  shall  make  atonement 
for  him.— Lev.  xiv  31.  t  4.  for  notifying  [the  cure]  to  the  people — so  Geo.  Campbell 

translates.  The  oblation  could  not  be  an  evidence  to  the  priest,  as  he  had  the  privilege  to 
inspect  the  man  in  private,  before  he  was  permitted  to  enter  the  temple  to  make  an  oblation. 
The  ceremony  consequent  upon  obtaining  this  permission,  was  the  testimony  of  the  pi-iest 
to  the  people,  that  the  man's  leprosy  was  removed,  and  that  he  was  no  longer  excluded  from 
society.  t  5.  A  Roman  officer,  who  had  the  command  of  one  hundred  soldiers. 

t  28.  Mars  i.  22 ;  Luke  iv.  .32.  J  i.  Jlark  i.  40-44 ;   Luke  v.  12—14.  J  4.  Lev. 

xiv   ^—32.  :  5.  Luke  vii.  i— 19, 


aiap.B:  10.] 


]^rATTP^E^v. 


lOuip.  S:  18. 


i/TTo   e^ovCLay,    exoov    vir'    cjxavrov  arparicDTas' 

mder        authority,  hiving    under  myself  Boliliers ; 

Kui  \eyw  TovTCf'  nopevOTjTi,  /cai  iropev&Tar  Kat 

and        I  say        t9  this ;  Go,  and  he  goes ;  and 

aWci}'   Epxovy  Kai  epxerai-   kul  Tcp  SovX(p  fiov 

to  another;   Come,        and      he  comes;        and  to  the     slape       of  me; 

noi7}crov   TovTo,    Kai    iruLei.      ^^  AKovaas    Se    6 

Do  this,  and       he  does.  Hearing        and  the 

lr](Tovs,  eOavfjLacre.  kui  etTre  rois  aKoXoudovaiw 

Jesus,       was  astonished,    and      said    to  those  following ; 

A/iTjj/  Aeycw  vixlv,  ovds   ^v  tw  lcrpa7)\  TOcravTrjv 

Indeed        Isay      to  you,  not  even  in      the        Israel  so  great 

irioTTiy  cvpov.      ^^Aeyo;  de  vjxiv,  on  iroAAoi  airo 

faith    I  have  found.  I  say       but  to  you,     that        many        from 

avaToXtav  Kai  Sva/j-cvu  v^ovai,  KaiavaKAidrjcrouTai 

east  and        west        will  come,    and  will  lie  down 

Hera  A^paa/n  Kai  IcraaK  Kai  laKcafi  ev  tt)  fiatriK- 

with        Abraam        and        Isaac       and        Jacob      in    the     kingdom 

€i(f  Twv  ovpauaiy.     ^'-Oi   5e   vioi  rrjs  fiacriAeias 

of  the        heavens.  The     but      sons     of  the         kingdom 

€K^X7]Qr](T0PTai  eis  to  aKoros  to  e^aiTepoi/'   €Kei 

shallbe  cast  out        into  the     darkness     the  outer;  there 

ctTTai  6  KAavO/uLOs  Kai  6   fipvy/uLos  Tccy  oZouTcav. 

will  be    the        weeping         and    the        gnashing    of  the  teeth. 

^'^  Kai  eiTTsv  6  l7](Tovs  Tea  cKaTOUTapxp'    "Tiraye, 

^  And        said    the      Jesus      to  the  centurion  ;    '  Go, 

iKail  dis  sir L(TT€v eras  yevrjOrjTO}  aoi.   Kai      laQ-r] 

[and]      as  thou  hast  believed  let  it  be  done  to  thee.    Andnas  healed 

6  TTais  avTov  €v  ttj  wpa  cKeiur). 

the  boy       of  him      in     the     hour        th,-»t. 

^"^  Kai  e\9a)v  6  Irjcrovs  ets  Tr]v  oiKiau  UeTpov, 

And      coming  the      JesuB        into     the        house        of  Peter, 

6t5e  TTju  TrevOepav  avTOv  ^€^\T}jxcvriv  Kai  Trvpea-- 

saw        the     mother-in-law  of  him        being  laid  down     and        bumin" 

(Tova-av.     ^^  Kai   rjxpaTo   Trjs  x^^pos  avTris,   koli 

with  fever.  And    he  touched     the  hand  of  her,        and 

acprjKey  avT-qp  6  TrvpeTos-    Kai  ■qyepO')],  Kai  5ir)- 

left  her        the        fever;  and         arose,  and   minis- 

Koyei  avTois.     ^''Oxpias  Se  y^P0/xei/r]s,  Trpoa-rjuey- 

tered         to  them.  Evening  now        being  come,  they  brought 

Kau  avTO)  Zaiixovi^ofxivovs  ttoXXovs'  Kai  €^e$a\€ 

to  him  being  possessed  many ;  aud    he  east  out 

Ta    TTuevfiaTa    Xoyco,    Kai    TtavTas  tovs   kukus 

the  spirits  by  a  word,      and   _  all  those       sickness 

exoj^ras     eOcpaireva-ep"      ^' ottojs     TrX-qpoidi)     to 

having  he  healed ;  that    might  be  fultilled    the 

pr}dev        Sia  'Hcraiov    tov  TTpo(priTov,  Xeyoj/Tos- 

word  spoken  through     Esaias  the  prophet,  saying; 

'  AvTos   Tas  acrOeveixs  71/jlcoi/   eAa/Se,    Kai    Tas 

"Himself        the  weaknesses  of  us    he  took  away,  and        the 

yotrovs     e^acrTacrev." 

diseases  he  removed." 

^^  iSuv    Se    6    l7j<rous   iroAAovs    oxXovs    nepi 

Seeing    and   the        Jesus  great  multitudes      about 


*  appointed  under  Autho- 
rity, lla^•ing  soldiers  under 
nie,  say  to  this  one,  '  Go,' 
and  he  goes  ;  to  another, 
'Come,'  and  he  conies; 
and  to  my  servant,  '  Do 
this,'  and  he  does  it." 

10  And  Jesus  Msten- 
-Tig,  was  astonished,  and 
said  to  THOSE  walking 
with  him,  "  Indeed,  I  say 
to  you,  I  have  not  found 
So-great  Taith  *  among 
any  in  Israel  : 

11  and  1  assure  you, 
JThat  many  will  coma 
from  tlie  East  and  from 
the  West,  and  wiU  recline 
with  Abraham  and  Isaac 
and  Jacob,  in  tlie  king- 
dom of  the  HEAVENS; 

12  J  but  the  sons  of 
the  kingdom  -vnll  be 
.aiven  into  the  +  outeb 
DARKNESS,  where  wiU  be 

WEEPING  and  GNASHING 
of  TEETH." 

13  Then  Jesus  said  to 
the  CENTURION,  "  Go;  be 
it  done  to  thee  as  thou 
liast  beUeved."  And  *the 

SERVANT  was  IMMEDI- 
ATELY restored. 

14  JThen  Jesus  enter- 
ing into  Peter's  house, 
saw  his  wiee's  mother 
lying  sick  of  a  fever : 

15  and  lie  touched  her 
HAND,  and  the  EEVERleft 
licr;  aud  she  arose,  and 
entertained  *him. 

16  X  Now,  in  the  even- 
ing, tliey  brought  to  him 
many  demoniacs  ;  and  he 
e.\pclled  the  spirits  with 
a  Word,  and  cured  all 

the  SICK; 

17  that  the  word  spo- 
ken through  Isaiah  tlie 
prophet  might  be  veri- 
fied, saying,  Jflle  has 
"himself  carried  off  our 
"  infirmities,  and  borne 

"our  DISTRESSES." 

18  And   Jesus    seeing 


•Vatican  Manuscuipt— 9.  appointed  under. 
13.  the  SERVANT.  15.  him. 


10.  among  any  in. 


13.  and — omit. 


t  12.  Our  Lord  continues  the  image  of  a  feast :  the  banqueting  room  was  in  theni^ht  illii- 
J^'Vili  v,y^*^  many  lamps.  He  who  is  driven  out  of  it  and  the  house,  is  in  darkness,  :ind  tl>e 
farther  he  is  removed,  the  pTosser  the  dsii^neas.—Wetstein.  t  17.  "  Thi';  mi^n  heareth 

away  our  sms,  and  for  us  he  is  in  sorrow."— rAonwon's  Septuagint  translation  o/Isa  liii  4 


X  11.  Luke  xiii.  29. 
t  10.  Mark  i.  32 ;   Lxike  iv.  40. 


1  12. 


Matt.  xxi.  4.3. 
i  17.  Isa.  liii.  4. 


X   14.  Mark  i.  29—21 ;    Luke  iv-  88. 


Chap.  8:  19.] 


MATTHEW. 


avTQVy  eK€\ev(rev  airfAOeiv  eis  to  ir^pav.    ^^  Kai 

him,         he  gave  orders         to  depart         to     the  otlierside.  And 

■npoceAdcaj/  els  ypafxixar^vs^  cirr^v  avrco'   AiSacr- 

coining  one  scribe,  said       to  liim ;      Ouacher, 

Ka\s,  aKoKovdr]<Tu  aoi,  oirov  eau  airepxV-  "^J^"' 

IwillfoUew  thee,    where     ever    thoxi  goest.  And 

\€yei    ajTcp  6    lr](rovs'    At   aAwTre/ces    ^ojAeous 

says    to  him  the    Jesus ;    The     foxes         den« 

exovaij  KUL  ra  Treret^/a  tov  ovpavov  KaTacrKrjva}- 

thcy  have,      and    the  birds        of  the       heaven  nests  j 

ceis'    6  Se  vlos  tov  audpcoirov  ovic  ^X^h  ■"""w  ttjj' 

the  but     son     of  the  man  not     he  has,  where     the 

Ke<pa\'r]i'    kXivt),      ^^  'Erepos    Se    rcou    [xaQriToov 

head  he  may  rest.  Another       and      of  the        disciples 

avTov  enreu  avTO)'  Kvpie,  eTrirpeipoi/  jxoi  irpcoTou 

oJ  hiin         said      to  him ;    O  master,       permit  thou       me  first 

air€\6eii/,  Kai  da^ai  tov  iraTepa  piov.      22'q   g^ 

to  go,  and    to  bury         the  father        of  me.  The  but 

Yrjcrovs    eiirev   avTCp'  AKoXovOei   fxoi,    Kai  a(pes 

Jesus  said  to  him ;  Follow  me,        and        leave 

Tovs  U€Kpovs  da\paL  Tovs  kavTcav  veKpovs. 

the        dead  ones    to  bury         the  of  themselves  dead  ones. 

^  Kat  efxfiavTi  avTca  eis  to  ttXoiou,  7]Ko\ovdrj- 

And        entering      to  him    into    the        ship,  followed 

(Tav  avTcp  01  fiaOrjTai  avTov.    '■^'^Kai  tSov,  aeiafios 

to  him   the      disciples         of  him.  And       lo,     a  commotion 

pL€yas  eyeycTO  ev  tt)  QaXacrffri,  wcttg  to  irXoiov 

great  arose  in     the  sea,  so  as      the  ship 

icahviTTCffOaL  hiro  tcuv  KVfiaTccv'  avTos   Se   e/ca- 

to  cover  by        the  waves ;  he         but  was 

fleuSe.     ^^  Kat  irpocreXQovTes  ol  fiaOrjTai  rjycipay 

as'ieep.  And  coming  the     disciples  awoke 

avTOv,  \(:yuuTes'  "Kvpie,    ffwcrou  *\_r}iULas,'\  airoK- 

i.im,  baymg  i         O  master,  do  thou  save  [u?.]  we 

XvfxiOa.     -^  Kat  Ae'yet  avTOLS'    Tt   h^iXoi   eaTe, 

perish.  And      he  says    to  them :      How       timid        you  are, 

o\Lyciti.(rTOt  ;     Tore    eyepOeis     eTrert/iTjcre     tois 

O  you  of  weak  faith  ?       Then  arising  he  rebuked  the 

auefiois  Kai  tt)   daWaarj'    Kat   eyevcTO  yaXrivri 

Hinds        and    the  sea ;  and        there  was  a  calm 

pLeyaXy,  ^01  Se  avOpcoiroi  ^Qavjxaaav,  X^yovT^s' 

great.  The   and  men  were  astonished,        saying; 

nOTOTTtS   iCTTlV  OVTOS,   6tI    Kai    01     ttUepLOl    Kai    7} 
What  1?  this,        that     evea    the        winds        and  the 

^aAofrca  vTvaKovovaiv  avTcp ; 

sea  heai'ken  to  him? 

'-^  Kot    iXdouTi  avTcp    ets   to   irepau,  eis  Trjv 

Ana  coming        to  him        to     the    other  siile,  into      the 

Xoopat-   T(i}v  Tspycar'qvwUy   virrjuTrjcray  avTcp  Svo 

country       ofthf         Gergesenes,  met  him        two 

datuovt^ofievoi,       €K  TUiv  fxvr]fx^i(av  e^epxoueyoi, 

beins^demonized.  out  of  the     sepulchres  coming  forth, 

XaXeiroi  Xiav,  wcTTe  /xr)  lax^eiv  Tiva   irapeXdeiu 

fierce  very,      so  that    not    to  be  able  any  one      to  pass  along 


*a  Crowd  about  him,  gave 
orders  to  pass  to  the  fop- 

POSITE-SIDE. 

19  And  a  certain  Scribe 
approacliing,  said  to  him, 
}''  Rabbi,  I  will  follow  thee 
wherever  tliou  gocst." 

20  And  Jesus  says  to 
him,  "  The  royjES  have 
Holes,  and  the  birds  of 
HEAVEN  places  of  shelter, 
but  tlie  SON  of  MAN  has 
not  where  he  may  recline 

his  HEAD." 

21  And  another,  one  of 
*tli  DISCIPLES  said  to 
him,  :j;  "Master,  permit  me 
first  tc  go  and  bui-y  my 

FATHER." 

22  But  Jesus  *  says  to 
him,  "  Follow  me ;  and 
leave  the  dead  ones  to 
inter  their  own  Dead." 

23  Then  going  on  board 
*  a  Boat,  his  disciples 
followed  him. 

24  J  And  l)ehoId,  there 
arose  a  violent  Tempest  in 
the  LAKE,  so  that  the 
boat  was  being  covered 
by  the  BILLOWS;  but  Ije 
was  asle:p. 

25  And  *they  came  and 
awoke  him,  saying,  "Save, 
Master ;  we  perish !" 

26  And  he  says  to  them, 
"Why  are  you  afraid,  O 
you  distrustful  ?"  Then 
arising,  he  rebuked  the 
WINDS  and  the  sea,  and 
there  was  a  great  Calm. 

27  And  the  men  were 
astonished,  saying,  "  How 
great  is  this  man!  foi^ 
even  the  winds  and  the 
SEA  obey  him." 

28  t  And  coming  to  tl;? 
OPPOSITE-SIDE,  into  the 
REGION  of  the  *  Gada- 
RENEs,  there  met  him  two 
Demoniacs,  coming  forth 
from  the  monuments,  so 
very  furious,  that  no  one 
was  able  to  pass  aloaii  '^^i' 

that  ROAD. 


•  Vatican  Mancscuipt— 18.  a  Crowd.  21.  the  disciples.  22.  says.  lAt.  a 

Boat — 80  Lachmann  and  Tischendorf.  25.  they  came.  25.  us — omit.  28.  ik-i-jA- 

BBi»E« — so  Tischendorf;  but  Lachmann  reads  Gekase.\es. 

T  18.  Opposite  side  or  shore  of  the  Lake  Gennesareth.  Crossing  this  lake  does  not  always 
denote  sailing  trom  the  east  side  to  the  west,  or  invcrsslv ;  tliough  the  river  Jordan,  b  tli 
above  and  below  tlie  lake,  ran  southwards.  The  lake  was  tf  such  a  form,  that,  without  any 
impropriety,  it  might  be  said  to  be  crossed  in  other  directions,  even  by  those  who  kept  on 
the  same  bide  of  the  Joraan.— Camjjfie?^ 


t  10   Luke  ix.  67.  t  21.  Luke  is.  60. 

:  28.  Moi-k  V  1  :   Luke  viii.  26. 

2 


i  24.  Mark  iv.  87:    Lulce  vili.  ta. 


^c'hap.  8:  29.] 


MATTHE^V. 


[atap.  9:  2. 


^la   Trjv    dSou    e/cetVTjs,     ^  Kai    iSou,    €Kpa^av 

by         the  way  that.  And  lo,      they  cried  out 

A.eyop'Tey  Tt  •^/Ui*/  Kai  croi,    wi'e   rov  Oeov ;    HA- 

sayin;;         What  to  us      and  to  thee,  O  son    ofthe     God?     Comest 

6es  0)56  irpo    KUipou   ^acraviaaL  r/fxas ;    '^^  Viv    Se 

thou    here   before  a  destined  time  to  torment  us?         There  was  now 

jxaKpav         ctt'    avrcov    ayeKy]    X'^^P^^    tvoXXwu 

at  some  distance  from         them  a  herd  of  swine  many 

^ocTKOjx^vr).   ^^  Ot  Se  Sai/noues  irap^Ka.\ovv  avrou, 

feeding.  The  and      demons  implored  him, 

Aeyoj/res-   El  €K^a\\eis  rjixas,  airoaTsiXoy'  rj/xas 

saying;  If      thou  cast  out        us,  send  us 

€ts  TTjv  ayeXrjv  tu>v  xoipoov.   ^^  Kai  enrev  aurois' 

to       the  herd  ofthe        swme.  And     lie  8  iid     to  them  ; 

"Tiray€T€.      Oi   5e   e^ekOoures  air-qkdop  €is  rovs 

Go  i  They  and         coming  out  they  went  o         the 

XOipovs.     Kai  i5ov,  wp/j.T](re  traaa  7]  ayeXr]  Kara 

swine.  And      lo,  rushed         whole    the      herd  down 

rov  Kp'qfivov  eis  ttjv  6a\acrcrau,  Kai  aircdavoy  ef 

the        steep  place    into    the  lake,  and  died  in 

Tois  vdacTiv.      ^  Oi   Se   fiorrKoures    ecpvyou,    Kai 

the         waters.  They  and      feeding  them  fied,  and 

aTreXdouTes  eis  tt]v   woXiy,    air-qyyeiXav  iravra, 

arri\'ing  at      the  city,  related  all, 

KOI  ra    roDV  ^aijxovi^ofxevujv.     ^*  Koi  i^ov,  Tra<Ta 

and     that  ot  those       being  demonized.  And        lo,  whole 

7]  rroXis  f^TjXdev  cis  (TvvavT7}(riv  rep  Ir^aov     Kai 

the      city  went  out        to  a  meeting      to  the     Jesus;  aud 

iSovres    avTOVf    TrapsKaXeaav,    oircas       fxeraQr} 

seeing  him,  they  entreated,  that     he  woidd  depart 

awQ  Twv  bpicau  avruiu. 

(rom       the        coasts      of  them. 


KE*.  e'.  9. 

^  Kai   ejj.$as   eis   ro   irXoiov,    Bieirepaae,    Kai 

And      stepping      into     the  boat,  he  passed  over,        and 

■qXdiv  €is  Trff  i5iav  iroXiv.  ^Kai  iSov,  Trpoaecpepov 

came       to      the         own        city.  And        lo,  they  brought 

avTcp,    vapaXvTiKoy^    eiri    kXivtjs    ^^^XT]ficvov. 

to  him,  a  paralytic,  upon        a  bed  lying. 

Kai  iSojj/  6  l7)(Tovs  rriu  iricTTiv  avrocv,    eiire    rep 

And    seemg  the      Jesus  the        faith  of  them,       he  said  to  the 

irapaXvTiKcp'   ©apcet,  reKUOV    acpewi^rai  *{^o'oi^ 

paralytic ;  Take  courage,      son ;  are  foi-given         [thee] 


29  And,  behold,  the: 
cried  out,  saying,  "  Whiu 
liast  tliou  to  do  •with  us, 
0  Son  of  God  ?  Comest 
tliou  hither  before  tlie  ap- 
pointed Time,  to  torment 
us?" 

30  ICow  there  was  at 
some  distance  from  tlien? 
a  great  Herd  of  Swine 
feeding. 

31  And  the  demons 
implored  him,  saying,  "  If 
thou  dismiss  us,  send  us 
away    to    the    herd    of 

SWIXE." 

32  And  he  said  to  them, 
"  Go."  And  THET,  going 
forth,  went  away  to  the 
SWINE;  and  behold,  the 
WTiole  HERD  rushed  down 
+  the  PRECIPICE  into  the 
LAKE,  and  perished  in  the 

WATERS. 

33  Then  the  swine- 
herds fled,  and  reaching 
the  CITY,  related  all  this, 
and  the  things  concern- 
ing the  DEMONIACS. 

34  And  presently  the 
Whole  CITY  came  torth  to 
meet  Jesus,  and  seeing 
hiia,  they  entreated  tliat 
he  would  retire  from  their 

VICINITY. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Then  stepping  on 
board  *  a  Boat,  he  crossed 
the  lake,  and  came  to  his 
X  OWN  City. 

2  And  they  brought  to 
him  a  paralytic,  lying  on 
a  Bed :  and  Jesus  pcr- 
ceinug  their  eaith,  said 
to  the  PARALYTIC,  "  Scn, 


*  Vatican  Manuscript — 1.  a  Boat.  2.  thee — omit 

+  32.  The  following-  extract  from  "Hackett's  Tour  in  the  Ho]y  Land,"  will  serve  as  an  illus- 
tration : — "Cou>'T»T  OF  THE  Gadabenes. — I  Spent  a  night,  and  part  of  two  days,  in  the  vi- 
cinity ofthe  Lake  of  Tiberias.  My  tent  was  pitched  near  the  Hot  Baths,  about  a  mile  south 
ofthe  town  of  Tiberias,  and,  consequently,  near  the  south  end  ofthe  lake.  In  looking  across 
the  water  to  the  other  side,  I- had  before  me  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes,  where  the  swine, 
impelled  by  an  evil  spirit,  plunged  into  the  sea.  I  was  struck  with  a  mark  of  accuracy  in  the 
sacred  writers,  which  had  never  occurred  to  me  till  then.  They  state  that  'the  swine  ran 
violently  down  the  steep  pl.ice  or  precipice,*  (the  article  being  required  by  the  Greek,)  'and 
were  choked  in  the  waters.'  It  is  implied  here,  first,  the  hills  in  that  region  approach  near 
the  water ;  and,  secondly,  that  they  fall  off  so  abruptly  along  the  shore,  that  it  would  be  na- 
tural for  a  writer,  familiar  with  that  fact,  to  refer  to  it  as  well  known.  Both  these  implica- 
tions are  correct.  A  mass  of  rocky  hills  overlook  the  sea  on  that  side,  so  near  the  water, 
that  one  sees  their  dark  outline  reflected  from  its  surfiice,  while  their  sides,  in  general,  are 
so  steep,  that  a  person  familiar  with  the  scenery  would  hardly  think  of  speaking  of  a  steep 
place  or  precipice,  where  so  much  of  the  coast  forms  but  one  continuous  precipice.  Our 
translators  omit  tne  definite  article,  and  show,  by  this  inadvertence,  how  .■aaturaUy  toe  more 
exact  knowledge  ofthe  Evangelists  influenced  their  language." 


I  1.  Matt  w.  13. 


t  2.  Mark  ii.  S-,  Luke  v.  18. 


Ctap.  9:3.] 


MATTHEW. 


[Chap.  9:  IS 


ai  ajuapTiai  aov.  ^  Kai  iSov,  rives  tuu  ypafifxa- 

Ihe  sina  of  thee.        And  lo,        some      of  the  scribes 

recov  eiTTov  €V  ^avTois'  Ovros  fiXacrcprjixci.  ■*  Kai 

said  among  themselves  i      ThiA  blasphemes.  And 

'^(av     b  lr]a'  vs    ras   eudu/nricriis    avT7]V,    enrev 

kuowhij  the       Jesus  the  thou^rhls  of  them,  says; 

'l-art  vfieis  evQvjXdiaQe  -Kovripa  eu  Tais  KapSiais 

Why        you  think  eviU  lu        the  hearts 

ficov ;      ^Tt    yap    effriv    evKOTTcorepov :     eiireiu- 

■you?  Which     for  is  e.isier?  to  say  , 

A.(pia>yTaL   aov    ai  a^apTiai ;   7j    inreiv   "Eyeipai 

Are  forgiven     of  thee    the  sins?  or         to  say ;  Arise 

Kcu  TrepnraTei :     ^''Iva   Se     etSrjTe     on   e^ovcTLau 

and  walk?  That    but  you  may  know  that        authority 

€X€*    ^    VlOS  TOV  avdpCOTTOV    tTTt   TTJS    y7]s    a(f)i€vai 

has      the    son    oftlie  man  on        the     earth    to  forgive 

CLfjiapTias'    (tot6  \(:yei  rca  TrapaKvTiKcf)    E,yep- 

sins ,  (then     he  says  to  the  paralytic;)  Arising 

Bizis    apov   GOV  T7]v  K\ivr]v,   Kai   vnaye   eis  tou 

take  up  o(  tliee      "he  bed,  and  go  into       the 

oiKoy  crov.   '  Kat  eyepdeis  airriAOeu  eis  rov  otKov 

)iouse     ol  thee.        And         arising  he  went  to      the        house 

tt'uTov.     **l8o//T€S    Se   01  ox^oi   c6av/j.a<rav,   Kai 

ot  him.  Seeing  and    the     crowds  wondered,  and 

eSo^otray  rov  dsov,  n  )v  hovra  e^ovcnav  roiavrriv 

glonhed  the       God,       that  having  given  a.uthority        so  great 

Toty  avOpcairois. 

toilie  men. 

^  Kat  Trapayojp  6  Irjcrovs  €K€idetf,  cidev  avOpca- 

Aud      passing  on     the       Jesus      from  thence,  he  saw  a  man 

irov    KaQrjfxevov     eiri    to     reXcouiov,     MarOaiou 

sitting  at        the        custom-house,  Matthew 

\€yoixfvou'     Kai    Keyei    avrcv'     AKo\ovdei    /xoi. 

being  named;  and       he  says        to  him ;  Follow  me. 

Kat  avaaras  riKo\oudr)<rev  avTcf.    ^^Kai  cyevero, 

Aud        rising  up  he  followed  him.  And     it  happened, 

avTOv  auaK€tfx.€uov  €V  rrj  oiKia,  Kai  iSov,  7roA.\oi 

ofhiin      reclining  at  table      in     the     house,      and        lo,  many 

TsAuvai   Kai  afxa.pruiKoi   eKQovT€s  <rvuau€Ke.i/TO 

publicans        and  sinners  coming  reclined 

TO}     lr](rou    Kai    tois   fiaOrjTais    avrov.       ^^  Kai 

with  the  Jesus        and         the  disciples  ot  him.  And 

iSoures  ct  ^apicaioi  enrov  tois  fiaOrjTais  avTov 

seeing      ta  Pharisees  said      to  the        disciples  of  him; 

AioiTi  fxera  tcvv  reAwi'wi'  Kai  a/xapTwAiDp  caOiei 

Why        with        the         publicans       and  sinners  e.-its 

6  Si5aaKa\os  vfxcav ;     ^"^'O   0€   lif}(Tovs  aKovaas, 

the        teacher  of  you?  The  and        Jesus  hearing 

€J7r6i/*[auT'<ty]  Ou  XP^^^^  ^xovaiu  ol  Krxvovres 

says  fto  them ;]        No  need  have        those  being  w^ell 

larpov,     a\A'  ot  KaKOiS  €"»'OVTey.    ^^TlopcvdcuTes 

of  a  ph\■^iclall.    but     those     sick  being.  You  ai'ft  going 

Se /xa6*«rTe,    n    eariv     "  EAeoj/    6e\w,     Kai    ov 

but         learD        what  is ;  Mercy  I  wish,  and    not 


take  courage;   Thy  sins 
are  forgiven." 

3  And  beliold,  some  n( 
the  SCRIBES  said  among 
themselves,  "  Tliis  man 
blasphemes."  \ 

4  But  Jesus  discerning 
their  THOUGHTS,  said, 
"  \Miy  do  you  think  evil 
[thmgs]  in  your  hearts? 

5  For,  which  is  easier  ? 
to  say,  *  Thy  sins  are  tor- 
given;  or  to  say,  [with 
effect,]  Arise,  and  walk  r 

6  iiut  that  you  may 
know  that  the  son  of  man 
has  Authority  on  earth 
to  forgive  Sins,"  (then  he 
says  to  the  paralytk;,) 
"Arise,  take  up  Thy  bed, 
and  go  to  thy  house." 

7  And  arising,  lie  went 
to  his  house. 

8  And  the  people  see- 
ing  it,  *feai-ed  and  praised 
THAT  God  who  had  given 
such  Authority  to  VEy. 

9  X  And  Jesus,  pavsing 
on  from  thence,  saA'  a 
Man,  named  Matthew, 
sitting  at  the  t  tax-of- 
fice; and  he  says  to  him, 
"  Follow  me."  And  he 
arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass^ 
as  he  was  reclining  at  ta- 
ble in  his  house,  behold, 
t  Many  Tribute-takers 
and  T  Sinners  conung, 
reclined  with  Jesus  and 
his  disciples. 

11  And  the  Pharisees 
observing  it,  said  to  his 
disciples,  J"Wliy  does 
your  teacher  ^r.t  with 
tribute  takers  and 
Sinners ." 

12  But  *  he  liearing  it, 
says,  "  THEY  who  ai'e  in 
health  have  no  need  of 
a  Physician,  but  they 
wlio  are  sick. 

13  But  go,  and  leani 
what  that  is,    J '  I  desire 


'  Vatican  Manuscript— 5.  Thy  sins.  8.  feared — so  Lach.  and  Tisch.  12.  he 

hearing.  12.  to  them — omif. 

+  9.  Probably  an  office  erected  on  the  side  of  the  lake  for  collecting  toll  of  passengers,  ,ind 
receiving  the  customs  for  goods  carried  by  water.  t  10.  The  word  hamartoolos,  sinner,  is 

generally  used  in  the  Gospels,  and  indeed  throughout  the  X.  T.,  either  to  signify  Gentile, 
or  such  of  the  Jews  who,  from  their  illicit  practices,  were  looked  upon  in  the  same  light 
with  the  Gentiles.    See  Gal.  ii.  la. 


t  S.  Mark  ii.  14 ;  Luke  v.  27. 
:13.  Hos.  vi.6;  Matt.  xiu7. 


t  10.  Mark  ii  15  ;  Luke  v.  29 


1 11.  Luke  XV.  -J 


Chap.^i  14.] 


MATTHEW, 


IChap.  9:  22. 


QvcTiav"  Ov  yap  T]Xdoi/  KaX^aai  SiKaiovs,  aW' 

s  sacrifice."      Not      for     I  am  come     to  call         just  persons,      but 

a/jLapTco\ovs. 

sinners. 

^"^Tore  irpo(Tep\ovTai  avrcfol  uaOriTai  \<aavvov^ 

Then  came  to  him  the    disciples  o.     ohn, 

'K^youns'  Aiari  ri/j.ei.s  Kai  ol  ^apLcraioi  I'T^cev- 

saying;  Why  we         and    the       Pharisees  fast 

o/iei'*[7roAAa,]  ol  Ze  fxaQ-qrai  crovov  vr](TTcvov<n; 

[much,]        the  but     disciples    oftheenot  fast? 

^^Kot  etirei/  avrois  b  Irjcrous'  Mtj  Svvavrai  ol  vloi 

And      says        to  them  the      Jesus  Not        are  able    the     sons 

Tov    vvfKpwvos    TTevdeiu,    e^'    ocrov  /xer    avrcov 

of  the   bridal  chamber     to  mourn,  iu        as  much    with  them 

(artv  6  wiKpios  :     EKevaovrai  5e  ^^aepoi,  orav 

18        the    bridegroom  ?  Shall  come  but        days,  when 

avaodr)    air'  avrtav  6  yv/j-cpios,  Kai  rore  i/rfcr^v- 

may  betaken  from      them      the  bridegroom,    and    then  they  shaH 

aovaiv.  '*  OwSeis  5e  eiri^aWei  €inB\7]fj.a  paKovs 

fast.  No  one    now  puts  » patch  of  cloth 

ayva(f>ov  eiri  l/xaTicp  iraXaicc'  aipci  yap  to  tt'At]- 

unfulled  on    to  a  mantle        old ;        takes  away     for    the      patch 

pwjxa  avrov  avo  rov  IfxaTiov,  Kai  ;^6tpoj/ o'Xto'yU.a 

of  It        from     the        mantle,         and        worse  a  rent 

yiVf:Tai.       ^^  OnSe    fiaWovcriy     oivou    vcov    us 

becomes.  Nor  do  they  put  wine         new       inco 

affKOvs  iraXaiovs'  €i  Se  /Jiriye,  prfyvvvTai  ol  affKOL, 

bottles  old;  if  but     not,  burst  the   bottles, 

Kai  6  oivos  eKxetTOi,  Kai  ol  aaKoi  atroXovvrai' 

and    the    wine  is  spiUed,        and   the    bottles      are  destroyed ; 

aAAa  fiaWovaiv  oivou  veov  (is  aaKovs  Kaivovs, 

but  they  put  wine        new      into      bottles  new, 

Kai  aiuKporepoi  avvr-ripovurai. 

and  both        are  preserved  together. 

'^TouTO  avTov \a\ovvTos,  avrois,  idov,  apx^v 

These        of  him         speaking,  to  them,        lo,         a  ruler 

(Is      (Kdcav  irpoireKvi/ei  auTcp.,   K^ycav    '  Or:    t} 

certain  coming  prostrated  to  him,       saying.  That  the 

BvyaTTip  jxov    apri    ercXevTrjcrev'    oAAa  (XQwv 

daughter        of  me        now  is  dead;  but  coming 

«7ri06S  Ttiv  X^'P**  ^'"'  ^^'  o-^'TV^i   xai  ^Tjcrerat. 

lay         the  hand    of  thee  »pon        her,  and    sheshallhve. 

'^  Kai   cyepdcis    6    Itjctouj    7)KoXov6r]aev  avrcf. 

And  arising       the        Jesus  went  after  him, 

Kai  at  fiad-qrai  avrov.     ^  Kai  idov,  yvvrj  aljxop- 

and  the     disciples        ofhim.  ;^id       lo,     avoman    havinga 

hf)ov(Ta   SwSeKa     cttj,     irpocreXdoi'ca    otvktQ^v, 

Bow  of  blood   twelve  years,  approaching  behind, 

7\y\iaro  rov  Kpacriredov  "^cv  l/xariov  avrr^v.    ^^EA- 

tOuched       the  tuft  ofthe      mantle        ofhim.  She 

iye  yap  fu  eavrri'  "Eav  /jlovov  a^caiuai  r  v  Ifxariov 

«aid       fur  within  herself ;        If         only      I  can  touch  the        mantle 

avrov,  (Twd-qaofxai.    22 'O  5e  Irjaovs  €Tri(rrpa(peis 

ofhim,     I  shall  be  healed.  The  but      Jesus  turning 


'  Compassion,  +  and  nd 
'  a  Sacrifice ;'  for  I  came 
not  to  call  Righteous  men, 
but  Sinners." 

14  Then  John's  disci. 
PLEs  accosting  him,  said, 
t  "  21®e  and  the  Phari- 
SEES  fast,  •why  not  also 

thy  DISCIPLES?" 

15  And  Jesus  say'J  tc 
them,  t "  Can  the  bri:)E. 
men    mourn,   whUe   the 

BRIDEGROOM        is       mth 

them  ?  But  the  Time  will 
come,  when  the  bride- 
GROOM  mil  be  taken  from 
them,  i  and  then  they  ■« il! 
fast. 

16  No  one  puts  a  Piece 
of  undressed  Cloth  on  an 
old  Garment ;  because  tlie 
PATCH  itself  Wv^uld  tear 
the  GABMENT,  and  a  worse 
Rent  be  made. 

17  xl either  do  persons 
put  new  "Wine  into  old 
I  sv^v-  .  tor  if  they  do,  the 
SKI  burst,  and  the 
WINE  IS  spilled,  and  the 
sKiKs  are  destroyed :  but 
they  put  new  Wine  into 
new  Skins,  and  both  axe 
preserved." 

18  t  While  he  was  thus 
speaking  to  them,  a  cer- 
tain Ruler  coming,  pros- 
trpted  to  him,  saying, 
"  My  DAUGHTER  13  by 
this  time  dead ;  but  come, 
lay  thy  hand  on  her, 
and  she  will  revive." 

19  And  Jesus  arising, 
with  his  DISCIPLES,  fol- 
lowed him. 

20  t  And,  behold,  a  Wo- 
man, having  been  aftUcted 
with  an  hemorrliage  for 
Twelve  Years,  coming  be- 
hind, touched  the  tuet  of 
his  mantle  ; 

21  for  she  said  within 
herself,  "If  I  can  only 

touch  his  MANTLE,  I  Shall 
be  cured.'' 
23  Jesus  turning,  and 


•  Vatican  Manuscript — 14.  much — omit. 

t  13.  "  I  desire  mercy,  rather  than  sacrifice."— SepfKa«tn^  t  15.  The  force  of  out 

lord's  answer  will  appear  more  appropriate  from  the  met  that  John  was  now  in  prison, 
«o  that  his  followers  were  fasting  in  consequence  of  their  master's  removal  from  them. 
■t  17.  Skins  of  the  kid  were  very  much  used  by  the  ancients  for  their  wme.  They  were  used 
Whole,  and  the  openings  for  the  legs  and  head  were  tied  up  with  strings.  They  were  nu( 
Strong  enough  to  be  used  a  second  time  for  the  same  purpose.— Samiiet  Sharpe. 

t  16.  John  iiL  29.         t  18.  Mark  V.  22  ,•  Luke  vlil. «. 


1  14.  Mark  li.  18:  Lukev.SS. 
t  so.  Mark  V.  2S:  Luke  vUi.  4ik. 


fjfiap.  9:  23.] 


MATTHEW. 


•[Chap.  9:  83. 


Kai    iho>v   avrriVf    eiTre*     0ap<ret,     dvyarep'     t] 

sad       seeiog  her,  taid  i      Take  courage,      daughter;       the 

iTicrrts  crov  (recroj/ce  tre.      Kai  cawdrj  7]  yvvt]  otto 

faith     of  thee    has  saved    thee.        And     was  ivell  the  wonjiui  from 

rr)S   upas   eKeiurjs.     ^  Kai   eKdcuv   6   Irjcroi/s  eis 

the         hour  ofthat.  AuU       coming    the        Jesus       into 

rr]V  oiKiav  rov  apxovros,  Kai  iSwv  rovs  avArjras, 

the         house     of  the        ruler,  and  scemg     the         flute-players, 

Kai  Tov  ox^ov  Oopv^ovfxevovy  -^  Kcyn  ''"\_avTois'^ 

and     the      crowd  making  a  noise,  says  [to  them;] 

Avax(*>p€i'''^'   ov  yap  aTreOaue  to  Kopacriov,  a\Ka 

Withdraw  j  not      for        is  dead         the  o^U  but 

^aOevSei.      Kai    icareyeKo^v    avrov.      ^  'Ore   5e 

sleeps.  And  they  derided  him.  When    but 

f|6j8A.77077    6    oxAos,     €icr€\6<cv    eKparr}(r€    rr)s 

tliey  put  out    the        crowd,  he  entering  took  hold        of  the 

X^^pos   avT7)s'   Kai  riyepdr)  ro  Kopacriov.     "^  Kai 

hand  other:       and     was  raised    the  girl.  And 

f^^yjXdev  Tj  (prjH-V  avTri  tis  6\r}v  ttiv  yqv  eKeivrjy. 

went  forth  the    rejiort        thin      iota      all        the        Laud         that. 


27Ko£  irapayovrt  (KeiOev  Tcp   lr](Tov,  ijkoXov- 

And        passing  oQ        from  there    the  .lesus,  went 

G-qoiav    "^[ai/Tai]     hvo    Tv<pKoi,     Kpa^ovres    Kai 

after  Thimj  two         blind  men,  crying  out  and 

Xiyovres'  EAcr^iroj' rifias,  vie  AavtS.  '■^^EXSovti 

saying;  Have  pity  ou       us,         O  son  of  David.  Being  come 

86    (15   T7]V  oiKiaUy  iTpoarfKdov  avrcp  ol  TVCpAoi, 

and    into     the        bouse,  came  to  him    the    blind  men, 

Kai  A67ei  avrois  6  Irjtrovs'  TIl(TT€V€T€,  on  Svua- 

and        says        to  them  the       Jesus;        Do  you  believe,     that         lam 

fxai  TovTO  iroirjcrai ,   Aeyovaiv  avro)'   Nax   Kvpie. 

able  this  to  do  ?  They  say        to  him  j       Yes  O  master ; 

-^Tore    7)\paT0   twv   ocpOaXfiau  avrcov,   Keyojv 

Then     he  touched       the  eyes  of  them,        saying 

Kara       r'qv  Tricrriv  vfjLOiU  y€VT)6r]TU)  vfxiv.  ^  K«i 

According  to    the         faith  of  you         be  it  done         to  you. 

aveccxOv^cv  avTuii/  ol  o(pdaK/j.oi.   Kai  ei/e^pifn/- 

were /opened  of  them    the  eyes  And  strictly 

cart  avTois  6  Itjctovs,    \eyay  'Opare,  firjSeis 

charged        them      the        Jesus.  saying ;  See,  no  one 

yiubXTK^Tu.       ^^  Ol    5e    e^e\6ovTes    SiecprjfjLiwav 

knows.  '^bey    but        having  gone  published 

avrov  (V  6\rj  ttj  yrj  eKcivrj.      '^'  P^vtcov   Sc   e|ep- 

him         in       all       the  laud        that.  These         and        going 

Xo/J-eyoov,    iBov,    TrpocrrjveyKav    avraj    avdptoirov 

away,  lo,  they  brought  to  him  a  man 

KCixpov,  5atiJ.ovi(JopL€vou>  ^  Kai  eK^KT]QcvTcs  tov 

dumb,  being  demonized.  And        having  cast  out        the 

^aiixoviov,   €\a\r]T<.    6  kojc^os.      Kai  eOaufiacrau 

demon,  spoke         the       dumb.  And    were  astonishcf' 

oi  ox^oi,  XeyovT^S'      OySeTrore  €((>avT]  Ovtws  ev 

the     crowds,  saying  ;  Never  was  it  seeu      thus         in 


seeing  her,  said,  "Tak, 
courage,  Daughter ;  tJij 
FAITH  has  cured  thee.'' 
And  tlie  woman  was  wet. 
from  that  houe. 

23  X  Jesus  being  come 
into  the  kuleu's  house, 
and  seeing  the  +  flute- 
players  and  the  csowd 
waking  lamentation, 

24  says  to  them,  "Leave 
the  place ;  for  the  girl 
is  not  dead,  but  sleeps." 
And  they  derided  him. 

25  But  when  the  com- 
pany was  excluded,  he 
entering  in,  grasped  her 
HAND,  and  the  girl  was 
raised. 

26  And  the  report  of 
this  [miracle]  went  forth 
thi'ough  All  that  region. 

27  And  Jesus  passing 
from  tlieiice,  Two  Bhnd 
men  followed,  exclaiming, 
"0  Son  of  David,  have 
compassion  on  Uj  !" 

28  And  being  come  into 
the  HOUSE,  the  BLr^D 
men  came  to  him;  and 
Jesus  says  to  them,  "  Do 
you  belie\  e  That  I  can  do 
this  ?"  They  reply  to  liim, 
"  Yes,  Master." 

29  Then  he  touched 
tlieir  eyes,  saying,  "Be  it 
done  to  you  according  to 

your  FAITH." 

30  And  Their  eyes 
were  opened ;  and  Jesus 
stiictly  charged  them, 
saying,  "  See  that  you  in- 
form no  one." 

31  But  THEY,  having 
departed,  spread  his  f^iine 
tlu'ough  All  that  land. 

32  Now,  as  these  men 
were  going  out,  behold, 
J  there  was  brought  to 
him  a  Dumb  man,  being 
demonized. 

33  And  the  demon 
having  been  expelled,  the 
dumb  man  spoke,  and  the 
people  were  astonished, 
saying,  "  Never  was  it 
thus  seen  in  Israel  1" 


Vatican  Manuscritt — 24.  to  them — omit. 


27-  him — omit. 


+  23.  Servius  on  Virgil  says,  "The  funerals  of  the  elder  sort  with  the  trumpet,  and  those 
of  the  younger  with  the  flute."  Lightfoot  remarks,  "On  the  death  of  his  wife  even  the  poor- 
est Jewwiirafford  not  less  than  two  pipes  (orflutes,)  and  one  woman  to  make  laruenttitiou." 
See  2  Chron.  xxxv.  25 ;  Eccles.  xii.  5 ;  Jer.  ix.  17 ;  xlviii.  36. 


X  23.  Mark  v.  38 ;  Luke  viiL  51. 


X  32.  Matt.  xii.  22  ;  Luke  xi.  14. 


Oiap.^;  34.] 


MATTHEW, 


'".dp*  TO*  5 


Tw  l(rpa7]\.      ^^  Oi  5e  ^apicraCoi  eKcyot/'  Ev  rqr 

to  the     Israel.  The    but        Pharisees  said ;  By       the 

apxovTi  T(av  Sai/xouicoi'  e/c^aAAei  to  daifwuia. 

prince         of  the        demons  he  casts  out      the        demons. 

**  Kat  irepLTiyev   6   lr}crovs  ras  iroAeis  Traaas 

And     went  about     the        Jesuc  the  cities  all 

Kai  ras  Kwjxas,   hi^acrK<t>v   ev  rais  avyaycoyais 

and       the         villages,         teaching  in        tlie  synagogues 

auTcvu,  Kai  KT^pvaaciov  to  ^vayy^Kiov  t'qs  fiacriXr 

ofthem,      and      publishing        the        glad  tidings     of  the     kingdom, 

etay,    Kai    OepaTrevwp   iraaav  votjov  Kou   iraffau 

and  healing  every        disease        and        every 

liaKaKiav. 

malady. 

■^  l5coj/  §6  Tovs  ox^ovs.,    ecnr\ayxi^Kydv    irepi 

Seeing  and        the  croirds,         he  was  i.";oved  with  pity      for 

avTcav,     on    7}rrai'    zarKvXixzvci  Kai  eppsfx/xeuoif 

them,        becaa.~c  they'./dre  jaded  and  scattered, 

a)<r€i  Trpopara  ^r^  exoyra  iroifieva.  ^Totc  Aeyci 

like  sheep         not        havir.3        a  saepherd.  Then    he  says 

rois  ixa&rra.s  avrov  '€'  /j-eu  bepio'fjLos  ttoAus,  ol 

to  the       disciples         of  him ;      The  indeed     harvest        plenteous,  the 

5e  epyarcu  cXiyoi.     ^  Aerjdrire  ovv  rov  Kvpiov 

but      laborers  few.  Implore  then       the  lord 

rov  dipu/fiou,  uircas      €K0a?\jp      epyaras  ett  rov 

of  the         harvest,  that      he  would  send  out      laborers      into     the 

QepLCTfiop    avrov,        KE^.   L    10.     ^  Kai    irpoa- 

han'est  of  him.  And  ha.ving 

KaXeara/xeuos  rovs  Sa)5eKa  fiaGrjras  avrov,   eSco- 

called  the  twelve  disciples  of  hixn,  he 

Kiv  avrois  e^ovcriau  irvfv^arwv  aKaOaprwv,  ccffre 

gave     to  them       authority  spii-its  unclean,  so  as 

eK^aWeiv   avra,    Kai   QcpaTreveiv   iracrav  vocxov 

to  cast  out  them,         and  t&  heal  every        disease 

Kai  TTaffav  [laXaKiav. 

ftnd         every  malady, 

"^  Ta}u    Se    ScoSe/ca    airocrroXoov    ra    ouofiara 

Of  the    BOW       twelve  apostles  the  names 

ftTTt    rauTa*      irpwros,     ^ifjtoov     6     Xeyofj-evos 

are  these ;  first,  Simon       that        being  called 

TlerpoSy   Kai  Avdpeas  6   aSeA^os   avrov    laKco- 

Peter,  and        Andrew      the        brother  of  him;  .lames 

j3os  6   rov  Ze/3e5atou,   Kai   Icaavv-qs  6   adeXcpos 

that  ofthe         Zebedee,  and  John        the        brother 

n-vrov  ^4>tAi7r7ros,  KaiBapOoXofiaios'  @cojj.aSyKai 

of  him;  Philip,  and        JBartholomew;  Thomas,      and 

M.ar&aios  6  reXtuvrjs'   laKca^os  6    rov  AKcpaiov, 

Matthew       the  tax-gatherer;         James        that   ofthe      Alpheus, 

KOI  * [Ae/3i8aios  6  e7rtftrAri6etsj  ©oSSotos*  '*^i/x(av 

and  [Lebbeus       that        surnamed]  Thaddeus;  Simon 

6  Kavauir-qs,  Kai  lovdas    6    laKapiioryjs,    6    Kai 

the     Canaaiiite,         and        Judas        that  Iscariot,  who    even 

irapaSovs  avrov. 

delivered  up        him. 

^  Tovrovs  rovs  5ot>5eKO  atrecrreiKev  6  Irjcrovs, 

These  the         tweU^e  sent  forth  the        Jesiis 

irapayyeiXas  avrois,  K(:y(av'    Eis  o^ov  cdvcov  fx,7j 

commanding  theto,  saying;        Into  a  ioad  of  Gentiles  not 


■^34  Biit  the  Phahisees 
said,  $ "  He  expels  the 
DEMONS  by  the  puince 

of  the  DEMONS." 

35  :|:Aii(l  Jesxts  went 
through  all  the  cities 
and  villages  terrchiiig 
in  their  synagogues,  and 
announcing  the  glad  ti- 
dings of  the  kingdom, 
and  curing  Every  Disease 
and  Every  Malady. 

36  ±  And  beholding  the 
CROWDS,  he  deeply  pitied 
them,  Because  they  were 
being  harassed  and  dis- 
persed, as  Sheep  having 
no  Shepherd. 

37  Then  he  says  to  his 
disciples,  t  "  The  har- 
vest indeed  is  great,  but 
the  REAPERS  are  few  ; 

38  beseech,  therefore, 
the  Lord  of  the  har- 
vest, that  he  would  sentj 
Laborers  to  reap  it." 

CHAPTEB,  X. 

1  ABd  ha\dng  summon- 
ed Ms  TAVELVE  Disciples. 
%  lie  gave  them  Authority 
to  expel  impure  Spirits, 
and  to  cm-e  Diseases  and 
Maladies  of  Every  kind. 

3  Now    these  are    thft 

KAMES     of    tlie     TWELA-E 

Apostles ;  The  fii-st,  that 
Simon,  named  Peter,  and 
Anch-ew  las  brother; 
THAT  James,  son  cf  Zebe- 
dee, and  John  his  bro- 
ther.; 

3  Phihp  and  Bai-tholo- 
mew;  Tliomas,  and  Mat- 
thew the  TRIBUTE  TA- 
KER; THAT  James,  son 
of  AlpHjEUs  ;  and  Thad- 
deus ; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite ; 
and  THAT  Judas  Iscariot, 
who  even  delivered  hiti 
up. 

5  These  twelve  Jesits     \ 
commissioned,  instructing 
them,    saving,    "  Go   not 
Away  to  the  Gentiles,  and 


.  ]  enter  not  any  city  of  the 


aTte\6r}r€f  Kai  eis  ttoXiv  'Safiap^ircvv  fxr]   ei(re\-  |  |^ter  not  any  c 

you  may  go,        aad    into     a  city  of  Sam;iritans         not    you  may  I    '-»mdluaila  ;      • 


*  Vatican  Manuscript— 3.  tkat  Lebbseus,  surnamed — omit. 
X  34.  Mark  iii.  22  ;  t  35.  JIark  vi.  6 ;  Liike  xiii.  22. 

xxxiv.  5;  Jer.  xxxii.  1 — 1  I  37.  Luke  x.  2;  Johniv.  3 


t  36.  Mark  vi.  34 ;  Ezelc. 
t  1.  Mark  iii.  15 ;  ix.  i. 


^lap.  li>:  6.1 


MATTHEW. 


Chap.  *C:  17. 


6r}Te.    ^  Hopeueo'de  Se  fiaWcu  Tpos  ra  irvofiaTa 

a>tcr.  G    you  but      r^itlicr  to        tnr        sheep 

TO  j,ir^\a}\oTa  oikov  laparjK,     ^  Hopeuofis^v  i  Se 

the  perishing       house    (       Isiael.  Passing  C'U  jo.  .    .ay  and 

Krjpvo'aeTey  \e'YOVTes'  'Ort  riyyiKsv  i}  ySa^'jAeza 

preach  you,  saving;  Th*-t  h-. .  come  ni^h  thv.;      liingclom 

Tcov  ovpavwu.     ^  A^^su  vi/raj  6epaTT€V€r€y  veit- 

ofthe       heavens.  Those  beiug  sick  heal,  dead 

pous    eyeipeTfy    \eirpovs    Kadapi^ere,     dac/xovia 

ones  raise  up,  lepers  cle.in^e,  deuiuoa 

eK^aWere'  Scapeay  eAajScTe,  dcopeav  Sore. 

cast  out;  freely  you  have  received,   freely  give. 

^  M77   KTvo-qade   -x^pvffouy  ftvjSe  apyvpoUf  jxriBe 

Not  provide  gold  nor  silver,  nor 

Xa^Kou  eis  ras  ^wvas  vjawv  ^^/u-ri  irripav  eis   odov, 

copper        in       the         belt*      of  you;        not      a  bag       for  a  journey, 

(liTjSe  Svo  xi''''^'^<^Sj  fj-yjoe  vno^riuara,  jxri^e  pa^dop. 

nor      two  tnniesy         nor  saudaU,  nor  a  s'.aff, 

•A|tos  yap  d   epyarrjs  rrjs  rpo(pr]s  ahrov  eamv. 

vVorthy       for    the        laborer      of  the        food  of  him  is, 

^'  Ejs    Tju    5'    au    TToXiv    77     Kcc/JLrjv     eiaeKBr,T€, 

Into    what  and    ever        city         or    countiy-town    you  may  enter, 

eleTacrare,  ris  ev  avrr]  a^ios  earr  KciKei  fieiuare, 

teaich  out,        who    in      iier      worthy       is ;     and  there      abide, 

iws  av  e^€\9r]Te.       ^-  Eicrepxo/iieyoi   Se    €is  rrju 

till         you  go  tiience.  Entering  and    into      the 

oiKiaVf  aaTraaaaOe  avrr)v.     ^^  Kat   eav  fx^v       rj 

house,  salute  her.  And         if  indeed  may  be 

T}  OLKia  a^ia,  €.\0€Ta>  t]   eip7]V7]  v/iioov  err'  avrr}v. 

the    liouse  worthy,     let  come    the      peace        of  you     on  her; 

eav  Be   fxr)    -p     a|m,    7}   eiprjvr}  vfiuu  irpos  v/xas 

if        but    not  may  be  worthy,  the       peace          of  you         to  you 

eiricTTpacpyjTw,      ^*  Kat   6s  eav  fxr)  Se^rjrai  y,aas, 

let  it  turn.  And      who       if     not     may  receive    you, 

firjSe  aKov(TT)  rovs  Aoyovs  vjxoyu,  e^epxa/neuoi  ttjs 

nor  hear  the        words        of  you,  coming  out       of  the 

oiKias  r)   TVS  Tro\ea>s  eKeivrjSy   cKTiva^arf   tov 

house        or    of  the  city  that,  ohake  off  the 

KOVLoprov  rwv  ttoScov  v/xu:u,    ^'AuT/y  \ey(a  v/xiy, 

dust  of  the        feet  of  you.  Indjed        I  say       to  yor, 

ULViKTOTcpov  ecrai  ytj  'SoSo/Jnav  ,t.ai  Voixoppoov  ev 

more  tolerable         will  be    land     of  Sodom        and         Gomorrah      in 

fj/xepa  Kpicr^ws,  77  tt;  TroAet  eKeivij,     ^'"iSou,  eyca 

aday  of  trial,      than  the      city  7.t  i^^  J 

aTro(TTeWco  vfxas  ws  "Kpo^aTa  ev  /jLeacp  \vkwv. 

send  you         as  sliecp  in       midst      of  wolves. 

Fcvead':    ovv    (ppovifxoi  ws  01  ocpeis,  Kai  aKepaioi 

Be  ye        therefore        wise  as    the  serpents,    and        artless 

c:s  al  v^picTTepai. 

as     the  doves. 

^^  Ylpoae-xeTe  Se  ano  raiv  avdpwTTwv.      Tlapa- 

Take  heed        and       of        the  men.  They  will 

BoxTovcri  yap   vfxas    eis    (TvueSpia,   Kat   i-*   rais 

kand  over  for        you  to         saiibeilrims,        and     in  the 


I      6  X  But  go  -atlier  to  th« 

■   PEEISHINC  SKXEt  Of  the 

'  Stock  of  Israel. 

i  7  t  ^nd  as  "ou  go,  pro- 
claim, saving,  '  .?he  king- 
dom of  tht  ;:eavens  has 
approaclied.' 

8  Health  Sick, +[raise 
ths  .liead,""  jleanse  Lepers. 
e.\pe.  Demons ;  freely  you 
have  received,  freely' give. 

9  Provide  neither  Gold, 
nor  Silver,  nor  Copper,  in 

youi'  TGIKDLES; 

10  cany  no  Ti-aveling 
Bag,  no  'spare  Clotios, 
J>hoes,  or  Staff;  Jlortne 
WORKMAN   is   worthy  of 

his  MAINTENANCE. 

11  And  whatever  City 
or  Village  you  enter,  in- 
quire what  worthy  person 
resides  there ;  and  remain 
with  him  till  you  leave 
the  place. 

12  When  yoti  enter  the 
HOUSE,  siilu'te  the  family. 

13  And  if  the  EAMiLi 
be  worthy,  let  the  peace 
you  wish  come  upon 
them;  but  if  t^worthy, 
let  your  peac:.-  return 
*  upon  yom'selves. 

14  And  whoever  will 
not  receive  you,  nor  hear 
your  AvoKDs,  in  departing 
from  that  house  or  city, 
shake  the  dust  off  your 

PEKT. 

15  Indeed,  I  say  to  yor;, 
tit  wiU  be  more  enduiabie 
for  the  Land  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah,  in  a  Day 
of  Judgment,  than  for 
that  CITY. 

16  t  Behold!  I  Bend 
you  forth  as  Sheep  *  into 
the  Midst  of  Wolves ;  be, 
therefore,  sagacious  as 
SERPENTS,  and  innocent 

as  DOVES. 

17  But  beware  of  these 
MEN;  Xfoi  they  will  de- 
liver  you   up    to     Hiiih 


Vatican  Matiuscript — 13.  upon  you. 


16.  into 


t  8.  [Eaise  the  Dead.]  This  clai  . :,  thoueh  found  in  the  Vatican,  is  wanting  in  a  great 
number  of  MSS.  Gnesbach  excluded  i.  from  his  first  edition  of  the  Greek  text,  tut  inserted 
it  in  subsequent  editions,  marked  as  doubtful.  Campbell,  AVetstein,  and  Wakefield  reject  it. 
Macknight,  A\  hitby,  and  Doddridge  think  it  better  to  retain  the  clause,  as  it  is  evident  some 
I ..issages  in  this  discourse  refer  to  events  which  did  not  immediately  take  place.  See  Terses 
IS,  21,  23.  t  9.  Their  purses  were  commonly  in  their  girdles. 

i  ^.  Isa.  liii.  G ;  Acts  xiii.  46.  t  7.  Mark  >  :•    ;  Luke  ix.  3 ;  -.7.         :    10.  ,  Tim  v.  14 

15.  Matt.  si.  22, 2i.  %  1-,.  -...uke  '•.  3.  t  17   Matt.  xxiv.  0. 


t7*c«jp.  10:  18] 


MATTHEW. 


(Cfiap.  10:  26 


frvvaywyais  avroov  fiarrriycacrovtTiv  vfxas'  ^°  Kai 

synago^es  of  them  they  shall  scourge  you;  and 

eTTt  rjycfiovas  Se  Kat  fiacriXeis  axdrjo'^cS^  kv^KeV 

before    governors       and  also  kings          you  shall  be  lead  on  account 

c/Ciou,    €£S  ^apt  vpiQV  avTois   Kai    'rois    eOuecriv. 

of  me,        for  a  witness  to  them      and      to  the        nations. 

^^'Orau  Se  itapaSiScixriv  v/xas,  jxtj  fi.€pifx.yTi<Tr]T€, 

When     but  they  shall  deliver  up      you,       not  you  may  be  anxious, 

ircas    7}    Tt    KaKTjTTjTe'     Sodrfcrerai  yap  vfiiv  €V 

how      or    what    you  must  speak ;     it  shall  be  given    for      to  you     in 

€Keivr)  TTi  cbpa,  t<    A.oArjo'eTe.     ^^Oi/  yap    vfieis 

that        the     hour,    what  you  sh;dl  speak  Not        for  you 

ecre  ol  \a\ouuT€Sy  oA.A.a  to  trvcvfxa  rov  Trarpos 

are      the        speaking,  but      the        spirit         ofthe       father 

vjxcaVy    TO    KaKovv    cv    vfiiu.      ^^  Hapadwaei    5e 

of  you,      that    is  speaking       in        you.  Will  give  up        and 

ji5eA<|)o$  a^eX(})ov  eis  Oauaroy,  Kanrarrip  r^Kvov 

a  brother        a  br<>ther       to  death,  and     a  father        a  child; 

Kai  iTTava<TT7]<TQUTaireKPa  ctti  youeis,  /cat  dava- 

ar.d  shall  rise  up  children  against  parents,       and      deliver 

r(t}(rov(XiP  avTovs'  ^  Kai  i(r€<rde  jxiaovyL^voi  viro 

to  death  them;  and    you  will  be         being  hated  by 

vra^'Tcoi'  Sio  TO  ouofxa  fxov.      'O  Se   viroix^Lvas  eis 

all  for    the      name     of  me.        The  but      persevering        to 

TcXoSy  OUTOS  crca6Ti(T€TaL 
end,        the  same     shall  be  saved. 


^^'Orav  Se  ^icaKwtriv  v/xas  evrr)  ttoA et  tout??, 

When     but    they  persecute    you      in    the        city  this 

<p€uy€T€  efs  r7)P  prepay  Kav  e«  ravTr\s  ^icattwcnv 

flee  into    the        other,      and  if  out  of    this        they  persecute 

V/xas,  (p€vyeTi  eis  tt/v  aKK7]u.      A/xrju  yap  Ktyco 

you.  flee  into     the         other.  Indeed      for          I  say 

v/xiv,  ov  fxt}  •.  eXeo'Tjre  ras  iroXeis  rov   Icrpa-qX, 

to  you,  in  no  wise  -on  may  finish      the         cities         ofthe  Israel, 

ecus  av   eh-Oy    6  vios  rov  avOpcawov.  ^*  Ovk  ecrri 

till        may  come  the    son    ofthe  man.  Not        is 

(xadr]T7)s  VTT^p  rov  Si5a(rKa\oPf  ovSe  SovAos  vTrep 

a  disciple        abo\e      the  te.icher,  nor         a  slave        above 

ray  Kvpiou  avrov,     ^  ApKerov    ray    ixaO-qrrj    iva 

th*        lord  of  him.  Sufficient       to  the       disciple  that 

yi.yif)rai  ws  6  BidacrKaXos  avrov,  kui  6  SovKos  ojs 

he  be         as   the  teacher  of  biui,     and  the        slave         as 

6  Kvptos  avrov    Et  rov  oiKoSeo-rrorrjv  Be6\^e/3ouA 

tin,  lord  of  him.         If   the    m.iater  of  the  house  BeeUebul 

eTTeKaXecrav,  iro(Tca  /xaWovrovs  otKiaKovs  avrov; 

they  have  named,  how  much    more  the        domestics        of  him? 

-^  M77     oui)     <po^r]6r)Te  avrovs,     OvBev  yap  e(rri 

Not  ttierefore  you  may  fear  them.  Nothing     for         is 

KeKa\v/x/ieuou,    6    ovK    airoKa\v(p6r](rcrai'     Kai 

njrt-ing  been  covered,    wliich  not  shall  be  uncovered;  and 


ComicilSj  and  scourge  you 
in  their  synagogues  ; 

18  and  they  wiU  bring 
you  before  Governors  and 
Kings,  on  my  account,  to 
bear  Testimony  to  them 
and  the  Gentiles. 

19  .t  But  when  they  de- 
liver you  up,  be  not  anxi- 
ous how,  or  wliat  you 
shaU  speak,  because  what 
you  should  say  shall  be 
suggested  to  you  in  Thax 

MOMENT. 

20  For  it  is  not  gou 
that  shall  speak  ;  but  the 
SPIRIT  of  ytrar  father  is 

THAT    which    SPEAKS    bj 

you. 

31  J  Then  Brother  will 
deliver  up  Brother  to 
Death,  and  a  Father  his 
Child;  and  Childi-en  wiU 
rise  up  againsf  Parents, 
and  cause  them  to  die. 

23  And  you  will  be 
hated  by  all  on  account  of 
my  NA5IE.    But  HE  who 

PATIENTLY    ENDURES   tO 

the  End,  will  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  per- 
secute you  in  this  city, 
tly  to  the  OTHER;  f[and 
from  that,  if  they  perse- 
cute you,  take  refuge  in 
ANOTHER;]  for  indeed  I 
declai'e  to  you,  you  will 
not  have  gone  through 
the  CITIES  of  *Israel,  till 
the  SON  ot  MAN  be  come. 

24-  J  A  Disciple  is  not 
above  his  teacher,  no. 
a  Servant  above  his  mas- 
ter. 

25.  It  is  sufficient  fot 
the  DISCIPLE  that  he  be 
as  his  TEACHER,  and  the 

SERVANT  as  his   MA  STER. 

If  they  have  called   the 

HOUSEHOLDER  Beclzcbul, 

how  much  more  those  of 

his  HOUSEHOLD? 

26  t  Therefore,  fear 
them  not;  for  there  is 
nothing  conceded,  which 
will   not  be    discovered ; 


•  Vatican  Manuscript — 23.  Israel. 

t  23.  This  sentence  is  not  found  in  the  Vatican  MS.,  though  it  is  approved  by  Griesbac'ii. 
Clarke  sa.ys— "This  clause  is  fovmd  in  MSS  D  L,  and  eight  otkers ;  the  ^>-»ieni'an,  iSaxon,  all 
the  ltalaexcei>t  three  ;  Athan.,  Thendor.,  TertuL.  AHgust.,Amhr.,  Hilar.,  and  Jiwenciis.  Henael 
ill  his  $rwoino«,  approves  of  this  readinsr.  On  the  above  authorities,  Griesbach  has  inserted 
it  in  his  text,    xt  probably  made  a  portion  of  this  gospel  as  written  by  Matthew." 

I  19.  Mark  xiii.  11 ;  Luke  xii.  11.  t  21.  Luke  xxi.  16.  J  24.     '•*! 

Johuxiii   16;   xv.  20.  t  26.  Mark  iv.  22 ;   Lukeviii.  17;  xii.  2. 


Chap.  10:  27] 


MATTHEW. 


CJiap.   10:.  37. 


Kpinrroy^   6  ov  'YVwaQ7]<Terai.  ^  'O  X^yoo  vfxiv  ev 

secret,         which  not      b1i:i11  be  knuwn:  VThat  1  laj        to  yo«    in 

rr;  (tkotio.,  eiirare  ev  rcf  (pcoTr  Kai   6   eis  to  ovs 

the     dai-knL-M,  «peiik       in      the     light;        and  what    in    the     ear 

UKOvere,  Krjpv^are  eiri  ruv  huifxaroiiv     ^Koi  /xt; 

you  heiu",  preach  ruu       on       the         house-tups.  And     not 

<po$ei(T6e  airo  Tojy  aTroKrevovTcov  to   cw^c,  ttjj/ 

be  afriiid  of        those  Villiii?  the         b<Hly,  the 

5e  xj/vxTT^  H-V   Swafieycvv  airoKTeivar  (po^i^OrjTe 

but  life        not  beui;;  aolc  to  kill;  be  afraid 

5e  fiaWoy  roy  Zvvafxevoy  Kai   xpvxv*'   'f'**  crcafxa 

but        rather        that        being  able         both  lile  and      body 

airoK^aaL     (y    y^eyvrj.     ^Ouxi    Svo     CTpovdia 

to  destroy  in         Gehenna.  Not  two  iparrowi 

acraapiov  TrwXeiTai  ;   Kai  kv  6|  avruy  ov  Trecej- 

au  absariuB         are  sold?  and  one    oi         them        not  shall 

rai  fTTi  T7}y  yrju  av€v  tov  irarpos  vfxoiv.  ^"Tfj-ooy 

fall      upon     the    eajth  wilhout     the        father         ofyou.  Of  you 

Se  Kai  ai  Tpix^s  r-qs  Ke(pa\7]s  Traaai  r]pi6fxr)iu.evai 

lind  even   the      Laii%        of  the         head  all  being  numbered 

eicTi.  ^^  Mr)     ovv     (pofirfd-qre'  iroXXwv  (TrpovQio)v 

are.  Not    therefore        learyo>;  many  sparrows 

^ia(p€p€Te   VfjL€lS. 
are  better  you. 

^-  Has    ovy   dcrris  of.ioKo'yTjiTfi  ev  ffioi  ifxirpocr- 

AU    therefore  whoever      shall  confess         to       ine       in  presence 

dcv  rccv  aydpwTTwyt   dfj-oXoyrjaca    Ko.yca   tv   avra> 

of  the  men.  1  will  confess  even  I        to  hiiu 

e/LiTTpocrOey    rou    irarpos    fiov,    rov    ev  ovpayois. 

in  presence  of  tbft        father  ofiue,    of  that    in  lieavens. 

^''Oo'Tiy    8'   av  apyr](n)Tai    /j.e   f/n-rrpoaOfy    rosy 

Whoever     but      if  ni ay  deny  me  in  presence         of  the 

ayOpcoTTiDyy    apv7]crofxat   avroy    Kayca    tjXTrpocrd^v 

men,  i  will  deny  him  even  1  in  presence 

rov  irarpos  juiov,   rov   cy  ovpauois. 

of  the      father         of  me,  of  that    in        heavens. 

**  Mtj  vo/j.t'T7]r€,  on  r^Xdoy  ^aXeiy  fiprjVTjy  ewi 

Not  youmust  suj^pose  that  I  am  coine  to  Bend         peace         upon 

rtjy    yrjy     ovk     iqKQov    fiaXeiy    cip-qurjy,    oAAo 

the        earth;         cot       I  am  come       to  send  peace,  but 

tiaxO'ipay.  ^  H\doy  yap  Six<^(^cii  avQpoiizoy  Kara 

a  sword.  lamcoiue     for  to  set  a  man  against 

TOV  irarpos  aurov,   Kai  Qvyanpa  Kara  ttjs  fit]- 

the        father  ofhiiu,         and         a  daughter        against     the       mo- 

Tpoj   avrijs,  Kai       yvfKp-qv     Kara  r-qs  ireydcpas 

ther  of  her,         and     a  daughter-in-law  against  the    mother-in-law 

avrrfs'  ^  Kai  exOpoi  rov  ayOpuirov,   oi   oiKiaKoi 

of  her;  and     enemies    oftlte  man,  the       household 

ayTOU. 
of  him. 

^"O   (piKuy  irarcpa    t]  fi-qr^pa  irrep  e/xe,  ovk 

He        loving  father  or         mother        above      me,        not 

60"Ti  /iiov  agios'   Kai   6   (piXccy  vloy  rj   dvyarepa 

is         of  me     worthy;      and     he        loving      son      or  daughter 


and  hid,  which  will  not 
be  made  known. 

27  AMiat  I  tell  you  in 
the  D.4^KK,  publish  in  tlie 
LIGHT  ;  and  wliat  is  whis- 
pered in  your  kar,  pro- 
claim from  the  t  housk- 

TOPS. 

28  Be    not  afraid   of 

THOSE      wllO      KILL      the 

BODY,  but  cannot  destroy 
the  [future]  tLiFE;  but 
rather  fear  him  who  can 
utterly  destroy  both  Life 
luid  Body  in  t  Gehenna. 

29  Are  not  Two  Spar- 
rows sold  for  an  +  Assa- 
rius  ?  Yet  neither  of  them 
shall  fall  on  the  GROUiNU 
without  fyour  father. 

30  And  even  the  hairs 
of  Your  HEAD  are  all 
numbered. 

31  Tear  not,  then;  jou 
are  of  more  value  than 
Many  Sparrows. 

33  ^Whoever,  therefore, 
shall  acknowledjje  nie  be- 
fore MEN,  2  also  will  ac- 
knowledge him  before 
that  father  of  mine  in 

*lhe  HEAVENS. 

33  But  whoever  shall 
renounce  me  before  men, 
5  also  will  renounce  him 
before  that  eather  of 
mine  in  *  the  heavens. 

34  t  Think  not  That  I 
am  come  to  send  forth 
Peace  on  this  land  ;  I 
am  come  not  to  send 
Peace,  but  War. 

35  For  my  coming  will 
set  :|:a  Man  against  his 
FATHER,  and  a  Daughter 
against  her  mother,  and 
a  Daughter-in-law  against 
her  Mother-in-law ; 

36  so  that  a  man's  En- 
emies \^-ill  be  found  in  his 
own  family. 

37  JHe  who  loves  Fa- 
ther or  Mother  more  than 
me,  is  not  worthy  of  me  ; 
and  HE  who  loves  Son 
or  Daughter  more  than 
me,  is  not  worthv  of  me. 


•  Vatican  Mahdscript— 32.  the  ubavens.  33.  the  heavbks. 

t  27_.  The  houses  were  flat-roofed.     Corapare  Deut.  xxii.  8,  Josh.  ii.  6,  Neh.  viii.  16,  Isa. 

t  29.  Assarion — 


XV.  3.  Jer,  xxxu.  29,  Acts  x.  9.  t  23.  See  Appendix  and  verse  3S 

in  value  about  one  cent  and  five  mill.s,  or  three  farthings  sterling. 
copies  read  in  this  place  tees  boulees—the  will  of. 

t  32.  Luke  xii.  8  :  ix.  26;  Mark  viii.  88;  Rom.  x.  9;   2  Tim.  ii.  12. 
1  35.  Micali  vii.  6l  t  37-   Luke  xiv.  26. 

2* 


t  29.  Some  Greek 
X  34.  Luke  xii.  51> 


Chap.  10.  38. J 


MATTHEW. 


[Chap.  11*  7. 


£i7rep  e/xe,  ou/c  ^(Ttl  fiov  a^LOS'  ^  Kai  6s  ov  Aa/x- 

»hove      «ne,        not        is       of  me    worthy;  »nd  who  not       takes 

,Wec  Tov  arravpov  ajTov,  Kai  aKoAovOei    oiricrcc 

the  cross        ofhiiuseU,    and  follows  after 

ao^s  ovK  €(Tri  fiov  a^ios.    ^'^  'O  €vpav  rr,u  ^uxv^ 

mc,        not        is       of  me  worthy.  He    findini{       the  life 

avTov,   aTToXecrei   avT7]V'     icai   6  airoXeaas  rT]v 

of  himself,      ehalllose  her;  and    he        having  lost        the 

^vxy]V  auTOv  ev€K€U  ffxov,  eupr)(T€i  avrr]!'.    ^"'O 

life        of  himself  on  accoimtof  me,       shall  find  lier.  He 

SexoiuL€uos  Vfxas,  e/j-e  Sex^rar   Kai  b  €/j.e  Sexo/x- 

receiving         yon,        me        receives;  and    he     me  j-eceiv- 

cvos,     Sex^Tai     rov    airoa-reiKauTa    yue.      ■*'  'O 

^ng,  receives  him  sendinjj  me.  He 

SexofJLeuos  Trpo(priTr)v  €is  ovojxa  irpo(priTov,  jxkt- 

receiving  a  prophet  in      a  name         of  a  prophet,  are- 

Qov    'irpo(j>r]Tov     A7;i|/€Tar      Kai      6      Sexofi^fos 

ward         of  a  prophet  shall  obtain;         and       he  receiving 

diKaiot/     (IS     ovofxa    BiKaiov,     fxiadou     dLKaiov 

ajustman        in  a  name      ofajustinan,      a  rew.ird      ofajustnian 

A7;i|/6Tai,      "*-  Kai  6s  eay  tronar)  kva  TOiV  ixiKp(s}V 

«h:ill  obtain.  And    whoever  may  give  to     one    of  the  little-ones 

TuvTwv  TTorrjpiov  xl/vxpov  fiouou,    eis  ovoixa  fia- 

these  a  cup  of  cold  only,  in        a  niine       of  a 

6titov,   a/ixrjy   Xfya}  v/j.iu,    ov   /xtj    a-KoXecrri  rov 

disciple,      indeed        1  say        to  you,    cot    not  may  lose         the 

fXLtrdov  auTou. 

reward     of  himself. 

KE*.   ia\   11. 
^  Kai  cyevcTo,  6re  ereXeaey  6  Irjcrovs  Biaracr- 

And    it  happened,  when    had  finished  the    Je^us  charg- 

O'wv     Tois     SwBfKa    /xadrjrais     avrov,     /U6T€/3?7 

ing  to  the  twelve  disciples  of  himself,    he  departed 

eKfiOev,   rov  SiSa(TKeiv   Kai   Krjpvaaeiv  cu  rais 

thence,        of  the        to  teach  and         to  pieach  in        the 

voXeaiv  avTWP.     '^'O  Se  Icoavvrjs  aKovcas  ev  rcx) 

cities  of  them.  The  and         John         having  he.->rd    in     the 

Beafxcorripiif  ra  epya  rov  XpKxrov,   irc/inpas  5vo 

prison  the    works  of  the       Anointed,        having  sent     two 

jxaOrircov  avrov,  ^enrey  avrcf  Suei  6cpxojJiivos, 

disciples      of  himself,        said         to  him;  Thouartthe  coming  one, 

77    irepoy    TrpoaSoKa/n^y ;      **  Kai    airoKpiQ^is    6 

or      another        are  we  to  look  for?  And  answering      the 

Iriffovs  eiirey  avrois'   Tlopevdeures  airayyeiXare 

Jesus  said        to  them;  Going  aw.iy  relate 

luayuT]   a    aKOv^re  Kai  /SAeTrere*   ^  rvcpXoi   ava- 

to  John    what    you  hear       and  see;  blind  ones  see 

BXeTTovai,     Kai     %ct)Aoi     Trcpnrarov(n,      AeTrpoi 

Again,  and      lame  ones        are  walking  about,  lepers 

KaBapi^oyri,  Kai  Kcopoi   aKovovai,    veKpoi  eyei- 

are  cleansed,         and     de3fones      are  hearing,       dead  ones  are 

poyrai,  Kai  Trrooxot    evayy^Xi^ovrar    ^  Kai  fiaK- 

raised  up,     and     poor  ones  are  addressed  with  joyful  news;  and  blessed 

apios  (crriy,  6s  eav  /J.rj  aKavBaXiadri  ev  e/xoi. 

is,  whoever    not      may  be  offended      in         me. 

'  TovTOjy    5e    iropevofxevooy,    rjp^aro    6  Irjcrous 

These  and  going  away,  began         the       Jesus 


38  t  And  he  who  does  not 
take  his  ckoss,  and  follow 
me,  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

39  He  who  pbesekves 
his  LIFE  slialllose  it;  hut 

HE    who    LOSES    his    LIEU., 

on  my  account,  will  pre- 
serve it. 

40  J  He    who   RECEIVES 

you,  receives  me,  and  he 
wlio  RECEIVES  me,  re- 
ceives HTivi.  wlio  SENT  me. 

41  He  who  ENTER- 
TAINS a  Prophet,  hecause 
he  is  a  Prophet,  will  oh- 
tain  a  Prophet's  Reward  ; 
and  HE  wlio  entertains 
a  Righteous  man,  because 
he  IS  a  Righteous  man, 
will  obtain  a  Righteous 
man's  Reward. 

42  I  And  whoever  shall 
give  a  single  Cup  of  Cold 
water,  to  refresh  one  of 
these  LOWLY  ONES,  be- 
cause he  is  my  Disciple, 
I  assure  you,  that  by  no 
melius  will  he  lose  his  ee- 

WARD." 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  And  it  occiu-rcd  when 
Jesus  liad  concluded  in- 
structing his  TWELVE  13is- 
ciphs,  lie  departed  thence 
to  TEACH  and  to  proclaim 
in  their  cities. 

2  J  Now  John,  having 
heard  in  prison  of  the 
WORKS  of  the  Messiah; 
sending  *by  his  disci- 
ples, 

3  said  to  him,  J  "  Art 

thou   the    COMING  ONE,  OT 

are  we  to  expect  another?" 

4  And  Jesus  answering, 
said  to  them,  "  Go,  tell 
John  what  you  have  heard 
and  seen ; 

5  J  the  Blind  are  made 
to  see,  and  the  Lame  to 
walk;  Lepers  are  cleans- 
ed; the  Deaf  hear;  the 
Dead  are  raised ;  and  glad 
tidinjis  are  announced  to 
the  Poor; 

6  And  happy  Is  he,  who 
shall  not  stumble  at  me." 

7  And    as    they    were 


*  "Vatican  Manuscript.— 2.  by  his  disciples. 

t  38.  Matt.  xvi.  24;  Markviii.34;  Lukei.x.  23;  svii.  33;  John  xii.  25. 
X.  16 .  John  xiii.  ?«.  t  42.  Mark  xi.  41.  12.  Luke  vii.  18. 

J9 ;  Dan.  ix.  24.  "^  J  5.  Isa.  xxxv.  5 ;  Ixi.  1. 


X  40.  Luke 
J  S.  Gvii.  xlix. 


Ciap.  11:  8.] 


MATTHEW. 


({aiap.U:  17. 


thote  the  soft  (garments) 
kin  pi  r 

n  prophet  T 

"jrpocprjTov. 

■  of  »  propnet. 

yeypanrar 

it  ti  H  rilteu  , 


Keyay  tou  ox^ois   -xf-pi    Iwavvow  Tt  t^TjXOere 

'  to' >ay      to  the     crowds     conee.ninj     John;  What  wiiujoaout 

fis  rijy  fprijjioy  OeacracrOai;  KaKajxov  viro  avc^v 

Into    tlie         ^esert  iJ*e«?  «  rccd      '^"    by  wind    »• 

ca\€vo}Xfvov:':^^ AWa,  ri  f^riXOere  i^eiu;  audpw 

being  shuken  ?  But      what  went  you  out    to  tee  f     >.     a  m&n 

irov  fv  jxaKaKois    Ifiariois  T)iJ.(pie(r/j.evoy:   I8ov, 

in  soft  garments       Laving  been  clothed ;        liO,  ^^^ 

oi    ra    fid\aKa~^<popovvTes,evroisoiKoisr(i)V 

wearing,      .  ;'>  io      the       houcet  of  the 

^AAA.a»  Tt    €^7jA.0cTe^iS€tJ'; 

are.  But         wh&t    went  you  out      to  see? 

'  Nat,   Aeyoj  vy-iv^  Kai  irepiacorfpov 

Tes,         I  eay       to  you,    and         .  much  more  agi$i 

^^OuTos   ^[yapli   earrtj^  trepi    ^ov 

'         This  [fjrj  isj      coiiceming  n'holn ' 

*'  l5ou,  eya  avoo'TeWu  rov  ayyeKoy 

"  ho,  I  (end     (     >' .  the      Eaessecger 

fiou   vpo  vpoaojyrov  (Tov,  65  KaTaffKevaffet  ttji/ 

ofine    belore         tbe  f  dce         of  thee,  who         shall  prepare-  .«^^  the 

6801^  ffov  (pLKpoaSiU  crov."  rjj^  AuT)v  Xvyco  vfj-iVy 

way      of  mee    It)  fietence       of  thee."  :  ^ndesJ   •  I  say  i    to  you, 

cvK  iyriyffjTut     iv    yevvriTon  yvvaiK(ji>v  fjiei^cov, 

not  OdSfiffQ         amon*      ,     bom  of  wf^tnau     .    greater,    -, 

luavi/ot/  Tov  fian-T icTTov    S   be  fxiKporepos  ev  rn 

1    ofJonc         Ihe  iiy^r ;  the  but  less  „  in     the 

kiogdon         c>  •ne        heavens  grcitcr         of  him   ''  ;    is.   ..'^ , 

**ATro  oe  t(vv  7;/tepco;/  \uavvov  tov  fiavTicrrov  euis 

From    and  the  days  of  Jobo       tho  dipper  .'  till 

apTtf    7)   ^(TtXeia  rav  ovpavav   ^la^crai^   Kai 

■  noiv,       the      kingdom  ,     o^'Xtie-       heavens      has  been  invaded,    and 

fiiacrrai  aptra^ovcPW-  avT7}v.      )^  Tlavres  yap  ot 

invai!er»  seize  on  her.  >.    All         •    for     the 

3rpo<pr)rcu  KM  5  vofiqs  eas  Iccavuout  Trpoie<pr}reu- 

prophets  and  t\e     lat7  till  Juiin,  pcoyhissL 

<rav.     '^  Kai   ft    0eAeT€     5e^aa6aif  avTOS  fCjiv 

And     if  yon  are  willing        to  receive,         this    ,       $s 

H\tay,    6    ^ueAAwf  cpxo<r0ai.      '^  O  €xw  cuto 

Eliov  ~   tSiat    being  about         to  come.  iie      havinr    cars 

"^JJcOTOUOJ',]      OKOVeTO},  '^  "  "~ 

fto  hearj  let  him  hear.. 


To  what  but  thall  I  compeire  the    generation      thisF  lake 

eari  irai5iois  ev  ayopais  KaOriufvots,  Kat  vpoa- 

tt  is  bojrs  in      markets  sitting,  and      .       call- 

tpavovtri  rois  eraipois  avToiVy  ^*[kcu]  \iyov- 

ing  to  the    compaalons     of  (hem,  £an<i]         saying; 

CIV       liv\r)<rafiitf      v/j-iVy  Kai  ovk    CDpxv<J^(^&^' 

Wehaveplsycdoa  tbeSute  toyou,    and      not       yon  Lave  danced; 

t6pr)u-q(ra^(V  viiiVt  Kat  ovk    eK0\pa<r6e.     ^^  HKde 

ere  have  mourned      toyou,      aotl^  not  youhavelamented.  Came 


depurling.'i, X J ksus  pro- 
ceeded lo  1  say  to  t!i8 
CKfiwns  coficerninj^Jolin, 
*"  Vv'hy  went  you  out  into 
the  DESKKT?  To  see  a 
Reed  shaken  by  tlie  Wind  ?. 
«  8  But  w hy  weut  you, 
out  ?  To  see  a  man  roflc  J 
iaSoftllainienl?   Behold! 

THOSK    .WEA£1N0      FINK 

clothing  are,  in^BOXAi. 
PALACKS. :-__  _^ 
**  9  But  uliy  \rent  you 
out?'  •  To  see  a  Prophet? 
Yes,  I  tell  you,  and  one 
more  *  excellent .  than  a 
Prophet.  ■'.'•ftWfjjssf  « 
H- 10  This  iV  Le  concern- 
ing whonv'it  is  written, 
J  'Behold!  1  send  ray  mes- 
'SENGERljetore  thy  lace, 
'  who  vTiil  prepare  thy  WAt 
'before  1  heel*      t^      •-/ 

1 1  1  ndeed,  1  say  to  you, 
Among  Ihose  born  of  Wo^ 
men,  there  has  not  arisen 
a  greater  than  John  thtf 

IMMF.ESEK;  yet  tlie  LEAST 

in  flie  KINGDOM  of  the 
HEAVENS  is  supenor  to 
him.         -"  ^  ^  t,         ¥^- 

12  JAjiJ  from  the  DATS 
of  Joim  the  imme&seb 
till  now,  the  kingdom  ot 
tlie  HEAVEN 3  has  beeu 
forcibly  ussailed,  tud  tbo 
violent  seize  it. '«  """^ 

13  tl'or  Alt  the  fiio. 
PHBTS  arid  tim  law  in- 
structed till  vTohn.  .*  ^  I 

14  And  if  yfu  sro  dis- 
posed  to  receive  it  lie.  is 
THAT  t  Elijah  who  is  to 
come.        ,  ^"  i~ 

15  He  HAViKoTEars. 
let  him  hear. 

16  But  to  what  shall  T 
compare  tins  geneba- 
TiONi*  It  IS  like  Boys 
sitting  in  Public  Places, 
and  calling  to  *orHEBS; 

17  saying.  Wc  have 
played  to  yuu  011  tlie  flulc, 
but  you  have  not  danced  -. 
we  have  sung  inoumlui 
songs  to  you,  but  you 
have  not  lamented 


•\'»TicAM  Manuscript.— 7.  Why  went  you  out  into  the  deskbt?  Tosee  a  Reed  shaken 
bythsW'iiid'  8.  But  why  went  you  put?  To  see  a  Man,  Ac  9.  But  why  went  you  out? 
To  see  a  Prophet?        10.  For— oia:f.        15.  tohear— <wnif.        16.  oiuKas.       17.  And— omif. 

f  t3.  It  was  a  common  saying  with  the  Jews  before  the  birth  of  Christ,  that  the  prophetg 
pK^hesied  only  till  the  times  ol"  the  Messiah.  ^       '      <     ^ 


..i. 


Mal.iT.6i  iMatt.sTti.U. 


;  19.  Luke  vii.  SI. 


Luke  i.  70' 


1 13.S  Lnke^XTL  i&; 


Chj.p.    il  :  18. 


MATTHEW. 


(Jhup    11:  26. 


'/ap  \(aa.vvy\%^  /xrfTe  eadtcoj/  ixrjre  irivotv  Kai  \ey- 

for  John,  neither       eating  nor      ilrinkLng;    and  they 

ovtri'  Aai/xouiov  ex^'*       ^^  HA^ei'    6      vlos    rov 

say  A  demon  he  has.  Came  the        sod       of  the 

cvdpccirou,  €!Tdtcav  Kai  ttivcov  kcu  Kfryovffiv  I5ou, 

man,  eating^        and     drinking;    and      theys*y;  Lo. 

XLvdpooiros  <payos  Kai  oivoirorrjs,   tsKwvmi/  (piKos 

a  man  glutton      and     a  wine  drinker,  of  tax-j;atherera  a  friend 

Ka.1  a/MapTccXwy.    Kai  eSiKaiu)6T]  'q  (TO<pia  airo  Totf 

And  BinnerB.  But        isju&titied     the  vsisdom      by        ibe 

T^KVcaf  avTrjs. 

children        of  her, 

•*ToT6  7}p^aTo  ovei^i^€iy  ras  ttoXcis,    ev  als 

Then        he  bejjan      to  rejiroach         the         cities,  in  which 

fyevovro  at   TrAeicTTai   Svpafxeis  avrov,    cti    ov 

were  done       the  most  mighty  works      of  him,    because  not 

ix<zT(vor](rav'       ^^  Ovai  (roi,  Xopa^iu,   ovai    <roi, 

they  reformed;  Woe     to  thee,     Choraxin,  woe    to  thee, 

B-]dcraLSav'   Sti  €i  ev  Tupcf  Kai  '^iScoui     fyevouro 

Bethsaida;  for     if    m      TjTe       anr!        Sidon         bad  been  done 

at    dvuaiuciSy     al    ycvofxevai  eu  vfiiv,  iraKai    av 

the    mighty  works,    those  being  performed  in      you.     long  ago  would 

fj/     (TaKKca    Kai    cnrodcp    fjierevor^uay.       ^  IIAtj;/ 

in  sackcloth     and  ashes        they  have  refonnciX  But 

Xeyw    vfjiiv       Tvpea    Kai     l^tdufvi     xveKTOTCpav 

I  say        to  you.-  Tjre         and  Sidon  more  toleralile 

^(Trai  €v  7)iui€pa  Kpicrews,    rj    vp-iv.     -^Kat    (Tv, 

will  be        in  a  day  of  trial,       than       you.  And    thou, 

KairepvaovfjL,    t}    kos    tov    ovpavou     v^pc^Oeiiray 

Capernaum,         which  even  to      the  heaven         art  being  e\a\ted, 

kcifS    'aSov     KaTa^i^a(rdr\crr)'   on  e*  ev  'S.o^ojj.qis 

to     invisibility    shalt  be  brought  down ,       for     if     in        Sodom 

ky^vovro    at    Snuap-eis,    al    y€Uo/j.€v:xi    ev    croi, 

"ad  been  done  the     mighty  works,  those        being  done        sn       thee, 

efxeivav   au  fxexpi  T17S  aT]ix^pov.     -"*  Yl\7}v  Keyca 

ithadremained  till  this  day.  But  I  say 

j/uLiv,    dri  yp   SoSo^ucoj/    ausKTorfpov    earai    ev 

to  you,       that    land      of  Sodom  more  tolerable  will  be        ia 

lifiepcx.   Kpi<r€oi)s,  77  crou 

a  day  of  trial,       than  thea. 


23  Ej/  cKeivcp  Ttf)  Kaip(p  cnroKfjideis    6    Irfffovs 

On         that  the    occasion         answering        the        Jesus 

(iTrew     l£^oixo\oyov/jLai    ffoi,    Trarep,    Kvpie   tov 

said;  I  adore  thee,      O  father,  O  lord    of  the 

ovpavov  Kai  rris  ynsy  Sri  aweKpvipas  ravra  airo 

heaven         and  of  the  earth,  because  thou  hast  hid  these      from 

(Tocpcov  Kai     (Tvverwu,     Kai     oTre/caAin^as     avra 

ffise  men       and      discerning  men,      and        thou  ha.st  revealed        them 

vqiTiois.     ^^Nai,   6  irarrip,   on    outws    eyey^ro 

to  babes.  Yes,      the     father,  for        even  so  it  was 

evSoKia  ffxirpocdeu  <tov.     ^Havra  /moi  TapeSoOij 

good  in  ;}resence     of  thee.  All         tome      are  given 


18  For  Jolm  came  ab- 
stainiiiD^  from  meat  and 
drink,  and  they  say,  He 
has  a  Demon ; 

19  the  SON  of  MAN  came 
partaking  of  meat  and 
drink,  and  they  say,  Be- 
liold,  a  Glutton  and  a  Wine 
drinker!  an  Associate  of 
Tribute-takers  and  Sin- 
ners? But  WISDOM  is  vin- 
dicated by  her  childsen. 

20  :[:Tlien  he  be^au  to 
censure  the  cities  ra 
wliich  MOST  of  his  mira- 
cles had  been  perfonned. 
Because  they  did  not  re- 
form. 

21  Wee  to  thee  Chm-a- 
zin!  woe  to  thee,  Beth- 
saida!  For  if  those 
miracles  which  are  be- 
ing  PERFORMED  in    VOU. 

had  beer,  done  in  Tyre 
and  SidoQ,  they  would 
lonjjj  since  have  reformed 
in  Sackcloth  and  Aslies. 

22  Therefore,  I  say  to 
you,  it  will  be  more  endu- 
rable for  Tyre  and  Sidou, 
in  a  Day  of  Judgment, 
than  for  you. 

5.S  And  tijou,  Caperna- 
um, THOU  which  art  be- 
ing exalted  to  HEAVEN, 
J  wilt  be  bi'ought  down  to 
t Hades;  for  if  those 
MIRACLES  which  are  be- 
ing PERFORMED  in  tliee, 
had  beea  done  in  Sodom, 
it  had  remained  till  this- 

DAY. 

24  But  I  say  to  you. 
That  it  will  be  more  endu- 
rable for  the  Land  of 
Sodom,  in  a  Day  of  Judg- 
ment, than  for  thee." 

25  jOn  That  OCCASION, 
Jesvs  said,  "I  adore  thea 
O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven 
and  EARTH,  Because,  hav- 
ing concealed  these  things 
from  the  Wise  and  Intel- 
ligent, thou  hast  revealed 
them  to  Babes. 

26  Yes,    FATHER,     Foi 

thus  it  was  well  pleasing 
in  thy  sight." 


t  23.  Hades — from  a,  not,  and  iilein,  to  see;  and  literally  means  hulden,  obscure  infiaible- 
It  is  foand  eleven  times  in  the  New  Testament.  In  the  Cominoii  Version,  it  is  rendered 
grave  in  1  Cor.  xv.  .'>,'>,  and  in  all  other  places  hell ;  but  the  latter  is  now  universally  admitted 
lo  be  an  incorrect  translation.    See  Appendix — word  hades. 


I  20.  Lukex.  13. 


2S.  Isa.  xiv.  15;   Ezek  xxviii.  3. 


t  35.  Luke  X.  21. 


ctep.  lit  n:] 


MATTHEW. 


fCTap.  12:  6. 


(nto  rou  itarpoz  fiov  Kai  ouSets  circyti/wo'icct  rov 

by       Ihc  £«tlier       o(  me ,    tod      oo  one  know*  the 

-«(««',    6<  ^T7   i   7roTr7p*     OwSt     TOf    TTOTCpa     Tiy     CTTt- 
«oo,      t(    nul  ttie    failier.       neither      the     ■     fatUer       anyone 

yiu(n<rK(i,  fi  pLT)  6  vlos,   nai    V      *°*'  /SouArjTai 

4inow«,  If     nut  the    sun,         dikI  tonliom  may  l>e  willing 

6  vios  avoKaKv\pou.     '*^  Aeure  Trpo?  /xe  TcauTes  oi 

the  son  to  revtr^I  Come         to        me  all         tlie 

K07rta»»nr€s  Kai  iTf<^opri(rjj.f:Uoty  Kayw  avavavcTta 

toUiac  nn<l  teuij;  bur.leiied,  audi     « til  cauac  to  rest 

ifjLas,^     ^  Apare  Toy  Qvyuv  /jlov  e^'   v/xas^  fcoi 

you.    V  fake        (he         yoke       oi  me  ui>on        you,         aiid 

fiaOerf  asr'  ffiov  i^t  Trpaos  ci/jli,   km  rairfivos 

l>c  Uifoitned  by         n«c;         for       week  1  uu,      aoJ  kumble 

TTj    Kop^ia.'  Kat  iupTfcerc  cwairauaiy  rais  \pvxou5 

iotlie    1h:<u<;         koJ     yuu  sliall  find  a  rest  to  (he        livei 

vfxwy.      ^"O  yap  ^vyos  ia-ou  xp^'l^'^^^*  'fO'*  to 

otyou.  The      loi'  yoke      oX  tn«  e^jr»  S>M^      ttie 

.^opriov  fJLOv  f\a(ppoy  (cniy, 

t>tuik«       of  UM         Ui;ht  IS. 

KE*.  1)3'.  12. 
'  Eif  cKUinp  rtp  Katpfp  (iropevBiti  6  Ttj^tovj  roir 

At         that         (he     teason  pai^sed         the      jeeus        to  the 

«ra/3/3a<ri  dia  raiv  <nropi}xwv  oi  Se  /tta^TjToi  avrov 

labbaih     through  the        com-tieldai      the  and     dtiscii^es        of  turn 

ftrnyaaav^  ttat  rjp^avro   rt\kfiy  araxvas^  Kat 

wereKuogiy,         and  began  (opbick         cars  of  com,       and 

fffOiay,     ^Ol  5e  ^apirraioi  »5oj'T€S,  fiirov  avro) 

u>  eat.  The  and      Pharisees    .        Eecing,  said       to  him; 

ISovt   01  fx-qOrjTat  uov   voiovaiv^    b    ovk  f^eart 

La,        tt>e      dactplpt      of  (tee  ,  aredotog,      that      out      ia  (awful 

TTotety  ev  aa^^arcp.     ^K>  ^e  dirty  avrois'  Ovk 

to  do       ea       awilibath.  He    btit     s-iid       totUerai     .Not 

avcyywTfy    ri  eTronja^  AawiS,  ore  freivacrf,  Kai 

tiavc  you  kiiox«-a,  what      did  David,      when   he  was  hungry,  and 

oi     /tttr'  avrov;     ^ttus  ncrq\6fv  ctj  top  oikov 

tbOKC    tritk         him?  how        be  cnteied       Into     the        hoi>3e 

Tov  9(ov,  KOI  rovs  aprovs  rrjs  TrpoOtafus  ecpayev, 

of  the   God,     and      the        luave*      of  the        presence  did  eat, 

oCs  OVK  e^ou  rjy  avrcp   ^ayavt    ovSe  rois  fjier' 

which  not     lawful    was     to  hua         to  cat,         Deitlier  to  those   viith 

owTow,    €1   fxtf    TOis   iepfv<ri  fioyon ;      'H     ovk 

hiro,  except        the  pnests       .   alone  7  Or       not 

(lyeyvtirre    ev '  rep  yofio),    Sri  roti  <Ta$Ba(riy  ol 

kwe  yoii  read      in       tJie         law,  that    (othe  aabbailts        (bo 

itpfts  (y  T<i>  ifptp  TO  aa^Paroy  i8e/37jAou<r<,  icat 

';  pi-iests     in     the     temple   the         sabbath  >  violate,  and 

auanioi   fi(Ti ;      ^  Afyw    5e    y^'"*    ^Ti  tov  Upov 

'''  aief  laajr        but    Oyou,     (bat    o/Uta  tempU 


27  t  All  things  are  inve 
paj  teil  to  me  by  my  r\- 
ther;  and  no  one.  but 
the  i'ATiita.  knou's  the 
SON  ;  nor  does  any  one 
know  the  >  atheb.  txcept 
tlie  iiO.N,  and  he  to  whom 
tlie  sow  IS,  pleased  to  re- 
veal him.     « 

28  Come  to  me.  All  TOO 
LABOKJNG  and  burdened 
ones,  and  !L  vrlll  cause 
jou  to  rest. 

29  Take  my  yokb  oq 
vou,  and  be  taught  by  me ; 
1  or  1  am  meek  and  lov/ly 
111  hkart;  and  your  lives 
Will  tiud  J:i  Restinjj;-place. 

30  I  For  my  yoke  is 
easy,  and  my  builden  u 
bghL 

CIUPTER  XII. 

1  AtTliatTlMEjJESUS 

on  the  t  SABBATH  went 
through  the  JitLDS  OF 
OUAIN ;  and  Ins  cisci- 
FLKS  were  hungry,  ami 
began  to  pluck  on  jtars  of 
Grain,  Pud  to  eat. 

2  MowlhePuABisEES, 
obeerving,  said  to  liira, 
"Behold,  thy  DISCIPLES 
are  doing  wJiat  is  not  law- 
ful to  do  on  a  Sabbath." 

'6  But  >iK  amd  to  them, 
J"  H.a\ e  vou  not icad  what 
David  did,  when  *he  was 
hungry,  and  those  who 
were  with  him?- 

4  how  he  t  entered  int»] 

the  TABERWAC1.E  Of  GoD,' 

Hi)d  ate  the  loa  v  es  of  tho 
puESKNCE,  which  wero 
not  lawful  for  him  to  eat, 
nor  for  those  wljo  were 
wi  th  him,  but  -  fop^  t^ . 
PRIESTS  alone  ?v. 

6  }  Or,  have  you  not 
read  in  the  iaw,  fhat 
t  the  PRIESTS  in  the  tem- 
ple profane  the  best  tai 
be  observed  on  the  sab- 
baths and  are  blameless? 

6  But    1  say    to  you. 


•  VAtiCAti  Mahu3cript.— 3.  he  was. 

t  I.  8»B3ATH— with  U3,  Saturday,  or  rather  Friday  at  Fun-set  to  Saturday  at  Btin-setw  fof 
»otn?  Jews  reckoned.  ♦  t-  «y  comparinff  1  Bam.xxi.l— 6.  nnd  Lev.xxiv.5— 9,  itviil 

appear  that  tins  also  transpired  on  a  Sabhath.  t  5.  From  Num.  xxviii  9   it  appears 

Vnat  two  additional  lambs  were  sacrificed  un  the  Sabbath,  by  which  the  ordinary  work  ol 
(the  week  was  doubled.    Compare  Exod.  isix.  38.  ,., 

!t  27.  Matt  xxviii.  18;  John  iii.  ?5;  vi.  4«;  s.  15.  t  20.  John  xiv.  S:  Heb.  Iv  O— IL 
SO  7Johnv.3.  :  1.  Mark  ii.'>3i  Luke  vi.  ;  0»ut.  auu.2a. ... ..  t  a.  1  Sam.  ««i.  i-^ 
i.  Lev.  xxiv.  5;  Num.  xiviu.  fli  ""    -      " ' 


KJhap.  12:  7.3 


MATTHEW. 


Chap.  12:  18, 


T!^t..tcr            IS          here.               If    bivt  joii  had  known,  what  is; 

*'''  EAeoz/  6e\ai,   Kai   ov    dvaiav"  ovk  av   KaTe- 

■  .  '.eny        I  desire,     and      not     asacrhice,"     not   would  you 

r*;:  .<raT€    rous    avaniovs.      "  Kvpios  yap   etrrt 

hcve  jondemned    the            blameless.                   A  loid         for  is 

Tiv  jafi^arou  i  vlos  tcu  aydpwirov. 

of  the       Cibbath        the    Doa    of  the  mtin. 


Kai  /JLcra^as  eKsiCev^  r]k6ev  ets  rrju  (rvva- 

Aad       1  i':3ing  on     from  thence,   he  came    into      th«  syna- 

ycayqv  avroov.      ^^  Kot  i5ou,  avOpcairos     7]V    tt]v 

gogue  of  them.  And       lo,  a.  man  there  was  the 

Xftp«    exd^y    ^ripav.      Koi   eTrrjpcoTTjaay  avrov, 

hand  having      withered.  And  they  asked  him, 

\€youTes'     Et  e^^crri  Tots  (ra00a(n  dspaneveiu; 

saying  i  If    it  is  lawful  to  the      sabbaths  to  heal? 

Iva  KaT7)yopr)(r(a(Tiv  avrov.     ^^'O  5€  enrey  avrois' 

that       they  might  accuse  him.  He  but     said        to  them ; 

Tts  ecrrai  e|  v/jlccv  auOpcoiros,  ^^    e|et    irpo^aTov 

"What  shall  be  among  you  a  man,  whu  shall  have        sheep 

€1/,   Kai  eav    efiTrearj    tovto  tois  na^^aaiv   €ts 

one,     and        if        should  fall         this        t;c  the         sabbath  into 

fiodvuov,    ovxt     KpaTTjcrei     avTo^     Kai     eyepei; 

a  pit,  not  seize  it,  and      raise  it  up? 

^"Hocrcf)  ovv  Sia(f>ep€i  avOpcaTroi  Trpo^arov;  'Clare 

How  much  then      is  superior  a  man  01  a  sheep?  So  that 

e^ecTTi   Tois    craBI3a(Ti    KaAcas    iroieiv.       ^^Tore 

itislawful  to  the  sabbath  good  to  do.  Then 

Xeyei  tw  audpooir^'      Ektcivov  t7]v  X^^P^  (Tov. 

he  says   to  the  man;  Stretch  ont        the         band    of  thee. 

Kcu     c^eretue'      Kai    airoKaT-zCTTadT]    vyirjs,  ws 

And    he  stretched  it  outj    and  it  was  restored  nhole,       as 

T)  a  A  At). 

the    other. 

^'*Ol  Se  '^apKTaioi   (rvfx^ovXiov   eXafiov   Kar' 

The  then       Pharisees  a  council  held  against 

avrov    e^e\6ovTes,    dirctis    avrov     anGXeacvaiy. 

him  going  out,  how  him  they  might  destroy. 

^  'O  Se  iTjcrovs  yuovs  auext^pv^^^^  eKeiOew    Kai 

The  but     Jesus        knowing  withdrew  from  thence ;    acd 

r,KoKovQ7}(Tav    avrcj)    ox^oi'   ttoWoi'    Kai  edepa- 

foUowed  him  crowds  great;  and  he 

irevaev     avrovs     iravras,      ^^  Kai      eirenixTjcrev 

healed  them  alL  and  charged 

ouTots,  iva  /XT]  (pavcpov  avrou  Troiri(rco<riy    ^^GTtoes 

them,        that  not      known  him     they  should  make;        so  that 

TrXrjpcodT)  ro     pyjdev      5ia  'Haaiov  row  Tpo- 

It  might  be  fulfilled    the  word  spoken   through    Esaios         the  pro- 

<t>r]rovy    \eyouros'   ^^"  iSou,    6    irais  /nov,       6v 

Vhet  saying,  "Lo,         the    servant  of  me,     whom 


Tluit  one  i^reater  than  tlw 
TEMPLE  IS  here. 

7  If,  then,  you  had 
knoMTi  what  tliis  is ;  ij:  '  1 
'desire  Compassion,  and 
'not  a  Sacriiice,'  you 
would  not  have  con- 
demned the  innocent; 

8  for  the  son  of  man  is 
Master  (rf  the  sabbath." 

9  J  And  ha>iiig  loft  that 
place,  lie  went  into  their 
STNAGOQCS  ; 

10  and  "beliold,  there 
was  a  Man  who  had  *a 
withered  Hand.  They 
asked  Jks'us,  with  a  de- 
sign to  accuse  him,  J  "  Is 
it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath  ?" 

11  And  HE  answered 
them,  "What  Man  is  ,liere 
among  you,  who,  having 
one  Sheep,  J  if  it  fall  into 
a  }iit  on  the  sabbath, 
will  not  lay  htlld  on  it, 
and  lift  it  out? 

12  Does  not  a  Man 
greatly  Kui-pass  a  Sheep  ? 
Therefore,  it  is  lawful  to 
dv")  good  on  the  sab- 
bath." 

13  Then  he  says  to  the 
man,  "  Stretch  out  Thine 
hand."  And  he  stretched 
It  out ;  and  it  was  restored 
to  soundness,  like  the 
other. 

14  Then  the  PHARie 
SEES,  departing,  held  a 
Council  concerning  him, 
how  they  might  destroy 
him. 

1 5  But  Jesus  knoMang 
it,  Avithdi-ew  from  them, 
and  *  many  followed  him, 
aud  he  healed  them  all; 

16  and  charged  them 
not  to  make  him  known: 

17  so  that  tlie  word 
SPOKEN  through  Isaiah 
the  PROPHET  might  be 
verified,  saying ; 

18  t+"  Behold,  my  sef. 


•  Vatican  Manusckipt. — ^10.  a  withered  Hand.  15.  many  followed. 

t  18.  The  following  is  from  the  Septuagint  version  of  Isa.  xlii.  1,  translated  by  Th'-mp- 
son: — "Jacob  ja  my  servant,  I  will  uphold  him;  Israel  is  my  ehoeen  oue,  my  sou)  hath 
cnbraced  him.  I  have  put  my  spirit  upon  him;  he  will  publish  jud^roent  to  r  >e  ua- 
vons:  he  will  not  cry  aloud,  nor  urge  with  veiiemence,nor  will  his  voic«  be  heard  abroad. 
A  bruised  reed  he  will  not  break,  uor  will  he  quench  smoking  flax,  but  wiU  brag  forth 
judgment  unto  truth, — and  in  his  name  shall  the  nations  trust  (or  hope)  "  '/he  words 
iacob  and  Israel,  added  by  the  authors  of  the  Septuaglnt,  have  obscured  thw  propiccy. 

J  1.  Ho8.  vi.  6 ;  Matt.  ix.  13.  t  9.  M.ark  iii.  1 ;  Luke  vL  d.  1 10.  \  Jke  xiiL  14; 

stiv.  3;  John  ix.  10.  J  11.  Exod.  xxii'.  1,  at.  Deut.  ysii.  i.  1 18.  Isa.  xlii  1. 


Chap  lit  19] 


MATTHEW. 


CJluip.  12:  28., 


*j)peri(ra,  h  ayain]Tos  fiov^  eis  6u  evSoKrjcrd/  ri 

IharecbOMn,  the        Lclored         of  me,      ill  nliam    takes  delight     the 

T^vxv  f^ov    6y)(T(i}     TO  ir»/€i  /ua  Aio>   fir*   avrov, 

•eul  of  me;    I  will  put     the       spixit         of  me    upon        him, 

KJ.I   Kpiaiv   rois    iOvfcriv    avayyiXei,      ^Ovk 

and    judgmeot    to  the         nations         be  shall  declare.  Not 

epiaeif      ov^e  Kpavyatreit  ovde  a/coutrti  rts  ev 

ke  thall  atrive,    nor  cry  out,  nor         eboU  henr  any  one  in 

Tats  vXarciaLS  rt)v  <pci)V7]v  avrov      ^  KaXa/xov 

I  the        wide  place*         the         voice  ofbim;  a  reed 

cvuTfTpoifi/xei^ov  ov  KaTfa^ei,  nai  KivoP  rv4>piJL' 

'   baling  been  bruised         cot    he  aball  break,  and      flas    '       gmoking 

€vou  OV     crfiicrei'      ews  av    €K$a\ri     ets  s^ikos 

not  heehoUqueoch,    till  be  bi-ing  forth      to    aviclory 

rr)v   Kpiffiv.       2'  Kai   rep    ovofiaTt   axnov    (Our] 

the      )udgment.  And   to  the        came  of  hiia    nations 

tXiriOVTr"  ^  ~' 

,  will  hope,", 

^TortirpoayjUfx^V    avrep     Saifiovt^ofJieyoSt 

Then  was  brought  to  him  a  demoniac,^ 

Tv(p\os  Kai  Kuxpos'  Kai  fOepavevarey  avrou,  u<rre 

blind         and      dumb;      and  he  healed  him,         lo  that 

rov  TixpKov  Kai  Koxpov  Kai  KaAeiv  Kai  PXeveiv. 

the         blind         and     dumb       both    to  speak      and  to  aee. 

^Kat    i^iffravTo  vayres  oi  ox^oi,  Kai  eXeyov 

And        were  amazed  all  the      crowds,     and        said; 

MijTt    ovTos   €<rTtv  6   \)i0s   AaviS         ^4  q/  5g 

Not  this  ia        the     ton         David?  The   and 

iapi(Taiot  aKOvcravTiSy   ciirov      Ouros  ouk  €K- 

Phariaeea  bearing,  laid;  This         not 

fiaWct  ra  daifiouiay  €i  fxt]  'eu  r(jp  BeeA^'^^SowA, 

caatcnut      the        democs,         if     not    by    the  Iseelzebul, 

cpxovTi  ruv  daifxoviwv,,     ^^EiSojs  Se  6   Irjaovs 

a  prince        Of  the         drtmons.  Knowing  but  the     Jesus 

Toy  evOufjLrjaeis  avrcot/y  titrcv  avrois'  Tlaara  0a- 

the  thuughta  «fthem,         eaid        to  them;        Every 

aiKeia  fifpiaQ^itta  Ka9*  iavTrjSj   fpvfiovraf  Kai 

kingdom       being  divided      againtt      Iteelf,  is  laid  waste;       and 

vaaa  vo\is  i)  oiKia  jj-fpLfrOeKra  koO'  coi/ttjs,  ov 

every         city        ^r      bouse       being  divided    against      itself,         not 

CTadrfciTai.      ^  Kaj  (i  6  aaravas  rov  aaravav 

•ill  stand.  And     if  the    adversary       the        adversary 

cnriSaAAct,   «<f*  tavrov  cfiepiadj)'  iroas  ovu  arra- 

casts  out,  with      himself    be  is  at  variance,  bow     then 

6r](T€Tai  ij  PacriK^ia  avrov;     '^^  Kai   tt  fyto  tv 

.will  stand      the       kingdom  of  him  P  And     if        I  by 

B€(A{^ei3o(yA  eK/5aAA»  ra  Baifiouia,  ol  vloi  bfioov 

Bceltebul  cast  out        the       demons,       the   tons      of  you 

«i'  rivt   CKjSoAAoust;       Aia   rovro  avroi   v/jlwp 

\)j     whom    do  they  cast  oat?  In  this  they         of  you 

ta-nyrai  Kpirai.       ^Et  Se  ev  vv^vfiari  6eov  eyw 

shall  be         iudges.  If    but    by  spirit  of  God       I 

tKBaWtj  ra  taifiovia,  apa      t^Batrev  f<p' 

cast  out         the         demons,  then    has  suddenly  come      among 


"  VANT,  wliom  I  have  cho« 
"sen,  my  beloved,  tn 
"wliom  Stake  delight:  I 
"vriU  put  my  spirit  npou 
"him,  and  he  shall  pro« 
"claim  Justice  to  the  na- 
"tjoks. 

19  "  Ke  will  not  strive 
"nor  cry  out,  nor  will  any 
"one  hear  his  voice  la 

"  the  OPEN  SQUAEKS. 

20  "  He  will  not  break 
"a  bruised  Reed,  and  a 
"  dimly  burning  Taper  he 
"will  not  exticeuisli,  tiU 
"he  send  fortli  the  JUDG- 
"ment  to  victory. 

21  "  The  nations  also 
"will  hope  in  his  name  " 

23  :l:Th«n  '•they  brought 
to  him  a  demoniac,  blinJ 
and  dumb ;  and  he  cured 
him,  so  that  *  the  dumb 
man  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  All  the  PEOPLE 
with  amazement,  asked, 
"  Is  this  the  SON  of  Da- 
vid?" 

24  But  the  Pharisees 
hearing  them,  said,  "  This 
min  could  not  expel  de- 
mons, except  through 
Beehebul,  flie  Prince  of 
the  demons." 

25  And  *he  knowing; 
their  thoughts,  said  ujito 
them,  "Exeiy  Kingdom 
being  divided  against  it- 
self, is  desolated ;  and  No 
City  or  Hoxise  being  di- 
vided against  itself,  caa 
stand. 

26  Now  if  (he  Advek^ 
SART  expel  tlie  Ajdvee- 
SARY,  he  is  at  variance 
with  himself;  how  thca 
will  his  kingdom  stand P 

27  Besides,  if  I  through 
Beelzebul  expd  demons, 
through  whom  do  your 
soc^s  expellheni?  There- 
fore, ii)t^  will  be  YouP: 
Judges. 

28  But,  if  it  be  by  Di- 
vine co-operation  that  fi 
cast  out  DEMONS,  then 
t  God's  royal  majestt 


•  Vatican  Mahoscbipt.— 22.  they  brought. 
S5.  he  knov/ing. 


22.  the  DUMB  man  spake  and  saw^ 


t  28.  See  noteonBa»T7ria,  Matt.  iii.  2.  It  is  not  accordinR-  to  fact,  to  make  Jesus  say. 
tnat  '  the.kinprdom  of  God  lias  come  unto  you,"  as  rendered  in  the  Common  Version,  and 
followed  by  modem  translatovs.  The  context  ehows  that  our  Lord  is  opeaking  of  himgelf 
These  miracle*  were. prool^  of  his  Messi.ohship.    See  Jolm  iii.  2  j  v.  36;  vii.au 

t  as.  lio3ie  xi.  K  i  21.  Mark  iii.  22. 


Chap.  12:  29.] 


MATTHEW. 


.  you     the      majesty         of  the      God.  Or     how         is  able 

Tis       eicreXBeiy  eis  rrjp  oiKiav  rov  icrxvpov,  Kai 

anyone  to  enter        into   the        house     of  the    strongman,    and 

TO        TKevTi       avTov  StapTTocat,  eau  /x7)  irpwrov 

the     hougehold  stuff     of  him  to  plunder,  if      not         first 

Stjct?  rov  KTX^pov;  Kai  Tore  t-qv  oiKiav  avTOv 

heshouldbind  the     strongmim?  and      then      the        house      jf  him 

Siapiracrci.        ^'O  {X7\  ecu  /xer^  e/xov,  Kar'  efiov 

he  shall  plunder.  He     not  being    mth         me,       against      me 

fcrrr    kui    6   /xtj  avfaycou  yuer'  cfiovy  <rKopiri(^ei. 

is;  and     he     not      gathering       with        me,  scatters. 

*"'  Ata    TOVTO    Aeyo)    ujuliw     Haaa    a/xapria    Kai 

Thfc.afore       this  I  saj'        to  you ;  All  sin  and 

fiKaTcprj/jLia    a^cQrjcr^Tai  rots   audpwwois'    r)   5e 

evil-speaking  shall  be  forgiven     to  the  men ;  the   but 

rov     Trvevjiiaros    fi\afr(pr)fj.ia    ovk     acpedrjcrerai 

of  the  spirit  evil-speaking         not  shall  be  forgiven 

*\^rois  avOpcoTTots'^     ^^ Kai  6s    av    enr-p    \oyou 

[to  the  men ;]  and    who    ever    may  speak     a  word 

Kara  rov  viov  rov  avOpufirov,  a((>s9r]aerai  avrea' 

agaiust    of  the     son    of  the  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  to  him ; 

OS  5'   au    eiTrp    Kara  rov  Trvsv/u.aros  rov  ayiov, 

who  but  ever  may  speak  against    of  the  spirit  of  the      holy, 

OVK  a(p€6r)(r€rai  auroj,  ovre  ev  rovrw  rcfi  aiODVi, 

not     it  shall  be  forgiven   to  him,     neither  in        this        the         age, 

ovn  iv  rep  fxeWouri.       ^  H    iroirjaare  TO  Sev- 

nor       in     the         coming.  Either     make  you        the         tree 

Spou   Ka\ou,    Kai  rov  Kaprrov   avrov    KaXov  77 

good,  and       the  fruits  of  him  good;        or 

TTontjiXare  ro   Sevdpou  aarrpoVy   Kai  rop  Kapivov 

make  you        the  tree  corrupt,  and       the  fruits 

avrov  arairpo?"   €K  yap  rov  Kapirov  ro  ScvSpov 

of  him        corrupt;         by       for        tlui  fruit  the  tree 

yiuwaK^rai.         ^TevvT^fxaTa      ex'S^'cor,       ircos 

is  Known.  O  broods        of  venomous  serpents,    how 

dvvaaOe    ayaOa    \a\eiv,  TTOur)poi  oures ;  €Kyap 

are  you  able  good  (thinge)  to  speak,       evil  (men)       being;    out  of  for 

rov  Trepiaraev/jLa')  J!  rrjs  KapS.as  ro  (Trofxa  \a\ei. 

the  fulness  of  the        hea-t        the     mouth      speaks. 

^  'O  ayados  avSpwircs  c/c  rov  ayadov  Br](Tavpov 

The       good  man  out  of  the         good  tre-asure 

iK^aWei  ra    ayaBa°     Kai  6  irou-npos  avOpwiros 

brings  forth      the    good  (things);    and  the         evil  man 

€K    rov  iT0VT)pcf:   b'oaavpov   cK^aAXei     Tvovripa. 

out  of  the  evil  treasure  brings  forth      evU  (thui(;6). 

^  heyoo  Se    vfiiv^  on  Ttav  ^77/iO  apyou^    6   eav 

1  say        but    to  you,     that     every      word  idle,       which    if 

\a\r)0'(t}(riu  01  ojfOpconoij    aiTo5co(Tov(Tt,,  wept 

may  speak        the  men,  they  shall  give  account,  concemiDg 

avroi  A.C70."  6f  jifiepa  Kpicreus'       ^'  Ek  yap  rwv 

tuis  woid        in    '  a  day  of  triaL  By     for        the 

'Kyy&ji/fTov     8iKaici)6'n(Tri,     Kai  €k  rcav  \oyuv  aov 

words    of  thee  thoc  ahalt  be  acquitted,    and    by    the       words  of  thee 

Kor  a8iKa(T3r}</-! , 

thcu  shalt  be  cock'     "'?d. 


lias  unexpectedly  appear^ 
ed  among  you. 

29  Moreover,  how  can 
any  one  enter  the  stronq 
one's  HOUSE,  and  plunder 
his  GOODS,  unless  he  first 
bind  the  strong  one? 
and  then  indeed  he  may 
plunder  his  house. 

30  He  who  is  not  with 
me,  is  against  me ;  and  hk 

who    GATHKBS    UOt    with 

me,  scatters. 

31  t  Therefore,  I  say  to 
you,  Though  everj'  other 
Sin  and  Blaspherijy  will 
be  for^ven  *to  you  men  ; 
yet  the  Bi.asphemy  of 
the  Spirit  will  not  be 
forgiven. 

32  For  whoever  may 
speak  a  Word  against  tiie 
SON  of  MAN,  it  *  +  will  be 
forgiven  him ;  but  he  who 
may  speak  against  the 
holy  spirit,  *it  will  iu 
no  wise  be  forgiven  him, 
neither  in  this  nor  in  the 
coining  age. 

33  JEitber  call  the  tree 
good,  and  its  fruit  good; 
or  call  the  tree  bad,  and 
its  FEUiT  bad ;  for  we 
know  the  thee  by  tlie 
rauiT. 

84  0  Progeny  of  Vipers! 
X  how  can  you,  being  evil, 
speak  good    things  ?    for 

out  of  the   EXUBERANCE 

of  the  heabt  the  mouth 
speaks. 

35  X  The  GOOD  Man  out 
of  his  GOOD  Treasure  pro- 
duces *  good  things ;  and 
the  EVIL  Man  out  of  his 
BAD  Treasm'e  produces 
e\il  things. 

36  But  I  say  to  you, 
That  for  Every  pernicious 
Word  which  men  may 
utter,  they  shall  be  Re- 
sponsible, on  a  Day  of 
Judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words 
thou  wilt  be,  acqtiitted; 
and  by  thy  words  tliou 
wilt  oe  condemned." 


*  Vatican  .  Uivuscript.— 31.  to  too  men.  31.  to  MKV~omii. 

him.  32.  in  no  wise  be  forgiven  him.  35.  of  the  ::.b.  .bt — emit. 


32.  not  be  forsriven 

^  „-.  ..^— H „.  --  35.  good  things, 

t  32.  The  Vrt.  MSS.  here  reads,  "it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him,"  which  is  contrary  t:. 
what  is  stated  in  verse  31,  and  the  parallel  passage  in  Luke  xj:.  10.  t'robably  it  is  an 
error  of  the  transcriber.     For  this  reason  it  has  not  lee;,  inserted  m  the  text. 

t  31.  Mark  iii.  28;   Luke  xii.  10;  1  John  v.  16. 
t  34.  Matt  iii, 7;  xxiii.33.  t  (W.  ^.^^l-t>^.^P. 


j  &S  MLn-tt  vii.  17 »    Lake  vl  4.3, 14. 


MATTHEM^. 


(Mp.  12:  4b. 


^ToT6  mt:iKpi^t)(Tav  rtves  rwv   ypa/xixaTcajy 

Then  answeru!  oome       of  the  scribes 

'•'■[icat  ^apicraiaiu,^   Kcy:)i/Tes'  AiSacwaAe,   6s\- 

[and  Phtuisees,]  sayin;; :  O  teacher,  we 

o/JLCU  ttTTO  (Tov  ffT]fxeiov  idcLV.     ^^  'C  5e  airoKptOeis 

Wiah        from   tbce         a  »i?n  to  see.  He  but        iinswering 

emeu  avrois'       Fe/'eo  nouripa  Kai  /jloix'^^is  a-q- 

»aid        to  tbeni ;        A  generation       evil  and      adiiUerous  a 

fjLSLoy  em^r}Ter  Kai  arj/xeiou  ov   5odr)(T€Tai  avrr}, 

•ign  demnndsi        and        a  sign        not      shall  be  given      to  her, 

€i  /JLT]  TO  (rrjfjLeiop  Icova  tov  irpo((>r}Tov.     *"  'D-ffirep 

If  not  the         sign        of  Jooaa,      the         prophet.  Like  as 

yap  "qv  \wuas  ev  Tf/  KoiXia    tov  kyitovs  Tpeis 

for      was        Jonas       in      tJ.  belly  of  the         fish  three 

^fjLcpas    Kai  Tpeis   vvKTas'    outcos  (crTai   6  vlos 

days  and       three  nights  j  so  shall  be    the     son 

TOV  audpcoirov  €f  tt]  icap^ia  ttjs  yrjs  Tpeis  rffxepas 

of  the  man  m    the       heart      oftii>»  earth     three  days 

Kai  Tpeis  vvKras.      *^  Av8pes  'NiueuiTai  avncrTrj- 

an-l      three        nights.  Men  Ninevites  s);all  izaod 

(TovToi   ev  T7/  Kpicrei  /xiTa  Tr]s  yeuea':  lavTrjs, 

up  in      the    judt''"''nt   Bgainst      the      generatiio     of  ihia, 

/cat       KaTaKpivovaiu       a\iTr)v'   otl    fiiri  evorjcai' 

and     shall  gi*'e  judgment  against  her;  for  I  hey  reformed 

eis  TO  KT)pvyiuLa  Icaua'   Kai  i5ov  tK^iov   Ia>i/a  wSe. 

at     the     preaching    of  Jonas;    and      lo       a  greater    of.7o«78    here. 

^-  Ba<Ti\i(T(7a   voTov    €yepOr}<re:Tai   ev   ttj    Kptarei 

Queen  of  south  shall  rise  up  in     the     judgment 

fieTa  TTjs  yeueas  TavTrjs,  Kai  Ka^aKpivei 

Bgiiinst     the    generation      of  this,         and    shal.' gi»e  judgment  against 

avTr)U'   OTi    r]k9ev    e/c    tcou    ireparwv    T-qs    yvs 

her,  for      she  came    from     the  ends  of  the     earth 

aKov(Tai  T'i)u  (Xo<pio.v  l^oXofxcavos'  icai  i5ov,  irKeiou 

to  hear        the       wisdom  of  Solomon ,         and        lo,         a  greater 

^oKoficoPOS    wde.       '^^'Orav    Se     to     aKaOapTOV 

of  Solomon  here.  ^\^len        but       the  unclean 

iCfevixa    f^€\dr;     airo  tov    avQpwirov,    ^i^px^'rai 

spirit        mny  come  out  from       the  man,  it  waiiilera  about 

5t'     avvhpup  Toirwv  <^7]tovv    auai?av<Tiv,    Kai  ovx 

through       dry  places        seeUing         a  resting-place,        and     not 

€vpicrK€i.       **ToTe    Aeyei'     EiricrTpexl/w   ejs  top 

it  finds.  Then         it  says;  I  will  return         into     the 

otKov  fiov,   ddfP   i^r)\Qov.      Kai  eXQou  ebpiaKet 

house      of  me,    whence         I  came.  And      coming  it  finds 

o'xoA.o^oJ'Ta,   aeaapoofA.evov,  Kai    KeKOcr/J.-q/jiei'OP, 

it  being  empty,  having  been  swept,      and  having  been  set  in  order. 

*^ToTe  TTopeuerai,  Kai  irapaXauBauei  fied'  eaxjrov 

Then  it  goes,  and  takes  with         itself 

iiTTa  €T€pa  7rv€v/j.aTa,  novqpoTepa  eavTov,   Kai 

seven        other  spirits,  more  wicked         of  itself,        and 

eier':\6ovra     KaTOiK^i     eKer     Kai    yiueTai     ra 

they  entering        finds  an  abode      there ;         and         becomes  the 


38  JThen  some  of  tht 
SCRIBES  *  answered  him, 
saying,  "Teaclier,  ve  do- 
sire  to  witness  ta  Sign 
from  thee." 

39  But  HK  answering 
said  to  them,  J"A  wickec 
and  faitliless  Generation 
demands  a  Sign ;  but  no 
Sign  will  be  given  it,  ex- 
cept the  SIGN  of  Jonah 

the  PBOPHET. 

40  J  For  as  Jonah  was 
Three  Days  and  Thiec 
Nights  in  the  stomAch 
of  the  GEEAT  fish;  so 
will  the  SON  of  MAN  be 
Tliree  Days  and  Tliree 
Nights  t  in  the  iiea/^'  if 

the  EAETH. 

41  The  Ninevites  will 
stand  up  in  the  judg- 
ment tigaiust  this  gen* 
EUATioN,  and  cause  it  tc 
be  condemned ;  $For  they 
reformed  at  the  warning 
of  Jonah;  and  behold, 
something  greater  than 
Jonah  is  here. 

42  J  The  Queen  of  the 
+  South  will  rise  up  at  the 
JUDG.MENT  against  this 
GENERATION,  aud  cause 
it  to  be  condemned;  for 
she  came  from  a  distant 
LAND  to  hear  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon ;  and  he- 
hold,  something  greater 
than  Solomon  i-  here. 

4;^  t  When  the  impure 
Spirit  IS  gone  out  of  the 
MAN,  it  roves  through 
Parclied  Deserts,  seeking 
a  Place  of  Rest,  and  finds 
it  not. 

44  Then  it  says,  I  will 
retm'n  to  my  house, 
whence  I  came.  And 
coming,  it  finds  it  empty, 
swept,  aud  furnished. 

4.5  It  then  departs,  and 
takes  wdth  itself  Seven 
Otlier  Spirits,  more  wicked 


•  Vaticam  MAMnscBiPT.--38.  and  Pharisees— o/nif.  38.  answered  him,  saying. 

t  88.  This  wiifi  a  demand  often  made— isee  Matt.  xvi.  1 ;  Mark  viii.  11 ;  Luke  xi.  10— and 
probably  founded  on  the  prophecy  of  Dan.  vii.  V6,  which  descr-ibts  the  Son  of  JIan  as  coming 
m  the  clouds  of  heaven.  It  wa.s  almost  a  cliaracteristic  of  the  Jews  to  ask  a  si^rn.  See 
1  Cor  i  22.  They  demanded  one  from  Aearen— some  crh-siial  plienomenon— which  would  be 
the  8trons;est  test  of  Jesus'  pretensions.— /WonmAeW.  t  40.  That  is,  simply,  m  the 

eartk.  So  T\Te  is  said  to  be  in  the  heart  of  the  sc<i,  Ezek.  xxviii.  2,  although  it  was  so 
near  tlie  continent,  that,  when  Alexander  beseiged  it,  he  carried  a  causeway  from  the  land 
to  the  city.— Tjo/tope.  t  42.  lu  th€  Old  Testament— SA<-6o 

<j|- 38.  Luke  xi- 29.  J  30.  Matt.  rvi.  4.  J  40.  Jonah  i.  17.  t  41.  Jonab  lii  a. 

£".  1  Kiru?s  X.  1 ;  2  Chron.  ix.  1.  J  43.  Luke  xi.  24 


'€^p.  12:  46.] 


MATTHEW. 


[Chap.  13:  4. 


€(rxot'''a   TOM    avOpcoTTov    fK^ivou    x^^P^^^    "^^^ 

!act  (state)     of  «te  man  that  worse  of  the 

vpcaTcov.       Obreas  icrrai    Kat    rr)  yev^a   ravrr, 


Thus 


will  be       and     the  generatioa       this 


y77  TTovqpa. 

the      vickcd. 


''*'  Etj  5€  avTov  XaXovvTos  rois  ox^ois,  iSov, 

Whileand        he  is  talkin;  to  the      crowds,  lo, 

f)  fiy}7i)p  Ka:  oi  a3e\(poi  avrov  ii(jTT]KSLcrav  6|a>, 

tlic  mother    aua   the     brothers        ofhiui  etood  without, 

^■QToVuTds    avTCf)    KaK'i](Tat      ■*£'*'Ei7rs    Se    tis 

££(fkiii^  to  bLiQ         to  speak  [Said     then     one 

0.vTy  iSov,  T)  /xTjTTjp  cav  Kat  ol   aSeAc^oi  (Tov 

fohim,        Lo.        lh<"   mother     of  thee   and    the        brothers    of  thee 

e^w    e<rT77/cao'»,   ^rjTovvrei  aot  KaXtfTai.^     ^^'O 

witliout       »lH[id,  seeking        to  tliee    to  syeiiU.]  He 

Ss  aTTOKpidsis  fnr€  toi     eiTourt    avrcp' Tis  eo'Tu/ 

but       answenn^         said   to  the  m«ii  informing    Kim  j      Who       is 

r)  iJ.r]T7}p /xov ;    Kai  Tiuss  etcnu  ol  adeK(poi  fj-ov ; 

the   mother    ofine?       and       who  aie      the      brothers      ofmcf 

^'^  Kat     eKTfivas    tt)U   X^'P"'    o-^tov    errt     rovs 

And     ttretcliing  out      the  hand  .fliim      towards     the 

(xadriras  aurdu,    eivev    I5oy,  ■))  firjTrip  fxov,   Kai 

disciples       of  bun,  Mid;  Lo,      the  uiother      of  me,     and 

OS   a5i\(pi}i  fxov,     ^^'0(TTi5   jap   av  iroi-qcri  to 

the      brothers        of  me.  Whoever       for  may  do        the 

(?eAT7/xa  rov  irarpos  fxov,  tov  ev  ovpavoiSy  avTos 

will        of  the      father       of  nie,    that     in         heavens,        the  same 

fxou  a5eK(pos  Kut.  a5eA^7j  Kai  fxr)T7)p  ^(Ttiv, 

of  me    a  brother      and      a  sister        and  a  lu other        is. 


KE*.  ly'.  13. 
'Ep  Se  TTj  7]jJ.epcj.€K?iur)  €|eA0cui/  6  Ir?(Toirs  otto 

In     but  the       day  that  departinj   the      Jesus         from 

TTjj  ot/ctos,  e/ca07jTo  irapa  T'qu  Qakaacrav'     *  Kai 

the      house,  be  sat  by        the  sea,  and 

cvvrixQ'f]<xa.v   Trpos   avTou  ox^oi  iroWoi,   &(m 

were  .gathrred  to  him  crowds         great,  so  thrit 

avTov  ets  TO  irKoioP  eft^avTO.  KaOrjaQaf  Kai  irtis 

be       into   the        ship  cntciing        to  be  seated;      and       nil 

6    ox^os   €Tn   TOV   aiyiaKov    cicrrvK^i'      ^  Kaf 

the     crowd        on        the  shore  stnod.  And 

f\a\ria-ip  avTois  ttoWo  eu  xapa^oXaiSy  Xeywv 

hospalie        to  them       much       in  pariibles,         ^.   saying; 

ISou,  €^rj\6iV  6  (rirsipiov  tqv     ajreipeiv.       ^  Kat 

Lo,         went  out    the      sower         ofth'e      (seed)  to  sow.  And 

eu  T(f  (TTreipeiv  avTov,    a    fJiev  cireffi  vapa  Trjv 

in     the         sowing  it,  some  indeed      fell  on         the 

6Sou'  Kai  "qKBe  to  TreTetj/a,  Kai  KaTecpayev  avra. 

path;      and     came     the      birds*  and  ate  them. 


than  itself,  and  entering, 
they  abide  there;  and 
%  the  LAST  state  of  that 
MAN  IS  worse  tlian  the 
FIRST.  ITius  will  it  also 
be  with  this  zvii,  gene- 

KATION. 

46  While  he  was  yet 
talking  to  the  crowds, 
Jhehold,  his  motheu  and 
his  UEOTHERS  stood  with- 
out, desiiing  to  speak  to 
liim. 

47  *[And  one  eaid  ts 
him,  "Behold,  thy  moth- 
Eu  and  tliy  isrothers  are 
standing  without,  wishing 
to  speak  to  thee."] 

48  But  HE  answering, 
said  to  the  person  i>- 
roRMiNG  him,  t "  VVho  is^ 
my  MOTHER?  and  who 
are  my  brothers  ?" 

49  And  extending  his 
HAND  towards  his  disci- 
ples, he  said,  "  Behold 
my    mothee,    and    Diy 

CilOTHERS  1 

50  I  For  whoever  shall 

do     the     WILL    of    THAT 

lATUER  oi  mine  in  the 
HEAVENS,  that  one  is 
my  Brother,  or  Sister,  or 
Mother." 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  On  that  DAY,  Jesus," 
having  gone  out  of  the 
HOUSE,  Jsat  by  the  siDBi 

of  the  LAKE; 

2  but  60  many  People 
gathered  around  mm,  that 
he  entered  *a  Boat,  and 
sat  down ;  .and  All  the  peg* 
PLE  stood  ou  the  skoez.' 

3  Then  he  discoursed 
much  to  them  in  Para- 
hies,  saying;  J  "Behold, 
the  sowEa  went  forth  to 
sow. 

4  And  in  sowing,  some 
seeds  fell  +by  the  road; 
and  the  birds  came  and 
picked  them  up. 


•  Vatican  MAXusrniPT.— 47.  And  one  said  to  him,  "Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy  bbo- 
THEtis  aie  standingr  without,  wishing  to  speak  to  thee"— omif.  2.  a  Boat.        5.  eabtb. 

t  ©.  To  suppose  thit  our  Lord  here  Intends  to  put  any  slifrht  on  his  mother  would  be 
very  absurd;  ne  only  took  the  opportunity  of  expressing  his  affection  to  liis  obedient  disci, 
pies  in  a  peculiarly  endearing  manner ;  which  could  not  but  bo  a  great  comfort  to  them. 
It  aptjears  from  Luke  viii.  2,  Susanna,  Joanna,  Mary  Maijdalene,  and  others  were  then  with 
him."  +  4.  The  ordinary  roads  or  paths  in  the  Kast  le»d  often  along  the  ed^e  of  the  fields, 
wltich  are  unenclosed.  Hence,  as  the  sower  scatters  his  seed,  some  of  it  is  liable  to  fall  be- 
yond the  ploughed  portion,  on  the  hard  beaten  ground,  whicli  forms  the  way-side.— «af*rtf. 

1  45.  Heb.  vi.  4 :  X,  20 ;  5  Peter  ii.  20^22.  t  45.  Mark  iii.  31  :  Lukz  viU>.$.  J  (KV 

John  XV.  14;_Gal.  lii.  S8;..Heb.  ji.  W'.   ~       t_l>.?i[Hkiv.l.  t  a^uke  V^LS^. 


Hhap.  13:  5.  J 


MATTHEW. 


Oiap.  13.  16. 


«ther 


aKOVdv,    aKO-jerca. 

to  heafi  lei  bim  hear. 


"A\Aa    5<   eweaev   eirc  ra   •nfrpca^n  \6nov  ovk 

Other*     and         fell  on      the    rocky  ground,       wLete     not 

(tX^  yvf  troWriv   nai  evO((as  e^avsrfiKc,     5ta 

Itbad    e&rth        muchj  sod  iuimcdia.tely       epn't);  up,      through 

TO   fxri    6Xf«f  ^olOos   yrjs'  ^*7?Atou   5e    avarei- 

Ihe      not       to  have    a  depth     of  earth;  sua  Mid  hnvia; 

\avroSf     iKavfiaricrQi)'     Kat    Sia   ro  yiiT/    cx^'" 

arisen,  it  ir.u  scorched.  and  through  tha    nut       to  hare 

fn.^aUf   c^ripauBr}.      'AAAo  5e   (ireaeif   tnt    ras 

•  root,       wns  dried  up.  Others     and  fell        among    the 

aitai>9a5'  Kaiaui^i)(Tau  al  aKavOai,  Kat  aireiri/i^aif 

tborasi        and      sprung  up       the      tborae,        and        choKed 

ouTo.      ^AaAo    56    CTree?*'    €iri   rrju  yt]v   rr]v 

them.  Others'     and         fell  oa         the      ground     the 

lta\7]u'   Kai    cSiSot;    KoLpittv^    6  fifv    (Karov,    6 

good,        and         bore  fruit  the    one      a  hundred,    the 

6e    i^TjKovTa,  6   Se    rpiaKovra,  :.  ^  'O  exwr  tara 

tizty,       the  other  thirty.'  He   having     ears 

^"Koj     vpocTiKdovrfS     ol 

And  coming  the 

fxaOrjrai   tiirof   ourq*'       Atari    (V   irapa^oKais 

.  disciples  (aid       to  him  i  Why         in  parable* 

Aa\€(t     ftirrots.    ^* 'O  Se  airoKpiOeis  €inev  av- 

tpeakeat tlt^u  to  them?  He    and       answering  taid         to 

rois'  I.,  'On  vu.iv  Z^torai  yvcavai  ra  jivcrrripia, 

them  I        Because  to  yoa    (ti«  given       to  know     the.        secrets 

T7JS   PacriKfias   rwv    ovpavww    €Kiii/qis    de    ov 

of  the        kingdom         «f  the    .     heaveut;  to  them         but,    not 

SeSorat.     ^^'Otrris  yap  6xe<,  SoO^vtrerat  avr(i>, 

i  it  1*  given.  Whoever    for        Las,       it  shall  be  given    to  htm, 

Kai      Trfpi&(revd7i<reTat'      octtis  Seoufc  fx*'»  fot 

and    he  will  be  gifted  with  abundance  inboever  but  not      haa>      even 

6     exf'»    apOrjarfrat    ait'' avrov.  .-^^  Aia  rovro 

what   he  has,       shall  be  taken      from      hiai.         ,  Tlureforo     this 

(V  irapafio\ats  avrots  AaA&j,  on  ^Kftroures  ov 

in         parables  to  tiiem      I  speak,       for  seeing  not 

fiKfirovai,   Kai   aKovovres  ovk  aKovovaiv^  ouSe 

tbey  see,  and  hearing  not         they  hear,         neither 

\cvviQv(Ti.         ^'*  Kat  avair\T]povrai  avrots  ii  irpo' 

do  they  understand.       And  is  fulfilled  to  them  the 

ipr)reia  'H<raiov,  t)  Aeyoucro'     "  AKorj  aKovcerf, 

I  prophecy    .of  Esaias,   that      saying;  "By  hearing  you  shall  hear, 

kat  ov  fiTf      (7t/'T7T6*       Kat  fi\€Trovrfs  /3Ae\//eTf , 

land  not  not  you  may  understand ;  and  seeing  youwillsee, 

Kat  ov  fXT}  tSrjTf.      ^^Eiraxwdri  yap  7)  KapSta  rov 

and   not  not  you  may  see.       lias  grown  fat     for   tho      heart,  of  the 


5  And   olhera  fell  oa 

ROCKY     GROUND.     wliCrj 

they  had  not  much  Soil; 
and  immediately  vegeta- 
ted. throu<j:hjiot  HAVIKCJ 
a  I)epth  of  *  F.AKTH ; 

6  land  when  the  Sua- 
had  risen,  they  weia 
scorched,  and  having  m) 
Root,  they  withered. 

7  And  others  fell  anxong" 

+THOENS;  and  the  THORN  3' 

choked  thera. 

8  But  others  fell  oa 
GOOD  GBOUND,  and  yield- 
ed Increase ;  one  s  iiuii-) 
died,  ONE  sixty,  acd  onb 
thirty.  -    , 

9  He  HA^iKo  Ears  toi 
hear,  let  hira  heJtf. 

10  t  Then  the  disci- 
ples approaching,  said  to 
him,  "Wliy  dost  thou 
speak  to  them  in  Para« 
blesf" 

11  He  answerin*,  said. 
to  them,  "Because  You 
are  permitted  to  know  the 
secrets  of  the  kingdom  i 
of  the  heavens;  but  t» 
tijtm  this  privilege  ia  nod 
given. 

12  For  whoever  has,  to^ 
him  more  will  be  given,' 
and  he  shall  abound ;  bufc 
whoever  has  not,  from' 
him  will  be  taken  even 
that  which  he  has. 

13  For  this  reason  I' 
I  speak  to  them  in  Para- 
bles; Because  seeing,  they 
do  not  perceive;  and  hear- 
ing, they  do  not  under^l 
stand;  nor  do  they  regard 

14  And  in  them  'is  ful-> 

filled  THAT  PKOFHECY  Of' 

Isaiah,  M'hich  says;  I'By 
'Hearing  you  will  hear, 
'  though  you  may  not  un-! 
'  derstand;  and  seeing,  yoa' 
'  will  see,  though  you  may. 
'  not  perceive.  . 

15  'For    the    under- 

'STANDING    of    thiS    PEQ. 


•  Vaticab  Manoscbipt.— 5.  barth. 

t  0.  In  Palestine,  during  the  seed  time,  (which  is  in  November,)  the  skj'  is  generally 
cyerspread  with  clouds.  The  seed  then  springs  up  even  in  stony  ground ;  but,  when  the  sun. 
dissipates  the  clouds,  having  outirrown  its  strength,  it  is  q^iickly  dried  a.viay.—RosenmuHcT. 
•t  7-  .imong  THORNS — or  rather,  upon  thorny  ground."  'ihe  field  sown  ma.v  be  conaiUered 
to,  cons-fit  of  the  different  varieties  of  soil  specified;  viz.,  the  rocky,  the  ihomy,  aiid  the 
HOod  groimd. 

t  10.  3Iark  iv.  10;  Lukeviii.  9.  1  J4.  Isa.  vi.  9;  .JobrLXii.  39;  Acta  xxviii.  :6t 
Kom.  x\.  8.  i  '  •-^'  * 


enap.  IS;  I6.j 


MATTHEW. 


[aiap.  *3 :  23. 


Kaov  TovTov,  Kai  ^cis  oxrt  fiapeus  7]Kov(raVy  Kai 

ifeopls         thin,  ftnd  with.  %iit  ears       heavily         they  hear,        tuid 

roi  s    ocpOaXfiovs    avraip    iKapLfivcrav^    firjTroTe 

the  eyes  of  them  they  shut,  lesr 

iScotri  rois  0(p9a\/xoiSy  ftoci  rois  (txriv   aKov- 

they  should  see  with  the         eyes,  tud  with  the  eais  they  should 

crcoari,    Kai    rrj  KapSia     (rvvoicri,      Kai    eiria-rpe- 

iieai,  and  with  the  heart    should  understand,  aud         they  should 

iLouaif     Kai     laaoouai    avTovs.**         ^^"T/xwu    Se 

turn,  ana       I  should  heal  them.  Ot'you        but 

liaKapioi  01  o(p6a\/xoi  on  ^Xcirovai'  Kai  ra  wra 

blessed        the  eyes  for  they  see i         and    the     ears 

*[iyjUcoi',]  Sri  aKOvei,       ^^ K^t]v  yap  Kcyio  vixiv, 

[ofyou,3       for    they  hear.  Indeed      for         I  say      to  you, 

6ri    TToWoi  irpocpT^Tai   Kai  SiKaioi    €ire9v/xT](rai' 

that  many  prophets  and  rii;hteou8  men      have  desired 

iSeiUf     a.    /SA-fTrere,  Kai  ovk  eidov  Kai  aKovcrai^ 

to  see      what        you  see,  aud     Dot        sav\'i        aud        (k>  hear, 

a       aKovere,  Kai  ovk  r]Kovaay. 

what       you  heai',       and    not  beard. 

^^"TjJLGis    ovv    a/coucare   rr,v  irapa^oXrji/  rov 

You      therefore  hear  Ibe  parable  of  the 

arireipouTos.       ^^Tlavros    aKovovTos   rov    Koyov 

sower.  Any  one  heaninj  the  word 

TTjs    fiaaiXcias,    Kai  /xt]   (rvvievroSf    epx^^ai  6 

of  the         kingdom,  aud      not      uudetstanding,  coiues      the 

nourjpos,  Kai  apira^eiro  €cnrapiueuov  cvtt]  KapSia 

wicked  (one,;  and     suatches    that  haviug  been  sown  in  the      heart 

avTov  ovTos  ecTTiVj  6  irapa  rriv  ohov     awapeis. 

ofhun;         tills  is,  that     on         the     path  oem;^sowu. 

"^'OSeeTTira    veTpooSrf    airapeis^    ovtos  eariy. 

Thai  but  on    the     rocky  ground        beui^sown,        thU  is, 

6    rov    \oyov   aKovcoy  Kai    evOvs   fiera  ^apas 

who   the  word  hearing         and     forthwith     with  joy 

KafjL^avwv  avrow    ^^  ovk  ex^i  Se  pi^av  ^v  iavrcp, 

receiving  iti  not    he  has  but     a  root     in       Hioiseli', 

oAAa  irpo<TKaipo5  €(rrr  y^vo/xeu-qs  Se  OXiipecos  rj 

but  transieut  is  j  ai'ising  and         trial  or 

Stcu7yuoy    8i«    rov  Xoyov,  cvOvs   0"/car5aAi^6TOt. 

persecution     through  the         word,    immediately        he  is  offeuded. 

*-' 'O  5e  eis  ras  aKavQas  <nr,p^is,  ovros  ecriVy 

That  b^t  into     the  thorus  being  sown,         this  is, 

6     rov  Koyov  aKovwv,  Kai  ?j  fjupLixva,  rov  aiwvos 

who    the        word  hewing,        aud  the         care  of  the        Age 

TovToVy    Kai    7]    aTvarr)  rov  irXovrov   <TV[XTrviyei 

this.  and     the    delusion     of  the         riches  chokes 

Toy  Koyov   Kai  UKapiros  yiverai.       '^  'O  Se  eirt 

the       word;  and       unfruitful       becomes.  That  but     on 

rriv  yr]v  rrjv  KaKrjv  jTrrapets,  ovros  ((rriv^   6  rov 

the    ground  the       good        being  sown,       this  is,         who    the 

Xoyov  aKOvouv,  Kai    crvvicav     6s  S/j  Kapiroipopei, 

word  healing,       and  understanding i  who  really      bears  fruit. 


•PLE  19  stupified;  they 
'hear  heavily  with  their 
'kaks,  and  their  ETEs 
'they  close;  lest  Beeing 
'with  their  eyes,  and 
'  healing  with  their  eaks, 
'  and  comprehending  with 
'their  Jiind, they  8hor.,id 
'retrace  their  steps,  an  J 
'  I  should  restore  them.' 

16  JBut  blessed  ere 
Your  EYES,  because  they 
see;  and  ZASS,  because 
they  hear. 

17  Tor  indeed  I  say  to 
you,  JThat  Many  Pro- 
phets and  Righteous  mr-a 
have  desired  to  see  what 
you  behold,  but  have  not 
seen;  aud  to  hear  what 
you  hear,  but  have  not 
heard. 

18  tTJnclerstand  jou, 
therefore  the  fABABLK  oi 
the  sowEK. 

19  When  any  one  hears 

the  JWOKD  of  the  KIKG- 

DOM,  but  considers  it  not, 
the  EVIL  one  comes  and 
snatches  away  that  hav- 
iiig  been  sown  in  his 
HEAKT.  This  explains 
THAT  which  was  sows 
by  the  road. 

20  That  wWch  was 
sown  on  kocky  guoukd, 
denotes  him,  who  heah- 
ixo  the  WOKD,  receives 
it  immediately  with  Joy; 

21  yet,  it  having  'no 
Root  m  his  mind,  he  re- 
tains it  only  a  short  time; 
for  when  Affliction  or  Per- 
secution arises,  on  ac- 
count of  the  woKD,  he 
instantly  stumbles. 

22  That  which  was 
sown  among  thorns,  de- 
notes THAT  hearer,  in 
whom  the  cares  of  *tluJ 
age  and  the  deceptive 

^ESS    of    RICHES,     Chok 

the  WORD,  and  render- 
unproductive. 

23  But  that  which  was 
sown  on  good  soil,  an^ 
produced  fruit,  one  a 
hundred,  one  sixty,  and 
ONE  thirty,  denotes  him, 
who  not  only  hears  and 


♦  Vatican  Maxosckift.-^W.  your— onnY.  22.  the  jt.sjt. 

t  17.  1  Peter  i.  iO,  11.  t  18^  Mark  iv.  14;,  Luke  viii.  11 


t  1ft.  Luke  s.  23. 
10  Matt.  iv.  i&. 


CJuxp.  13:  24.] 


MATTHEW, 


(Puxp.  13:  31. 


Kai    TToieif    6  jxev   eKarov^    6.    Se    I^Tj/coi/Ta,    o 

and       yields,      the     one       a  hundred,    the  other  siLty,  th? 

5e     TpiaKOvra. 

other  thirty. 

'^^AWriv  7rapa0o\7]V  irapeOrjKeu  amois,  Ae7ct'»'" 

Another  p.-irablt  he  proposed       to  them,      saying; 

'rifioKjiOri         1]   fiacriAeia  rcov  fvpavoov  av^pca-wcf 

.May  be  compared  the       kingdom         of  the        heavens  t  i  a  man 

aiT€ipovTi    Ka\ov    (nrep/xa    ev  rep   aypcp   aurov. 

towing  good  seed  in      the        field  of  him. 

^  Ev   Se  rca   KaOevSeiv  rovs   avOpcoirous,   TjA^e** 

In      and    the  to  sleep  tlie  men,  came 

avrov  6  exOpos,  KUi  ecnretpe  ^i(^avia  ava  fi^aov 

of  him  the      enemy,         and         sowed  darnel      through      miclst 

rov  criTov'  Kai  airrjKQev.     -^'Ore  Se  efi\a(rT7}a€V 

Ofthe  wheat>       and     went  forth.  When  and      was  sprung  up 

j>  x^P'^^^  ^^'^  KapTtov  eTTonqcey    rare  €(papr)  Kai 

the      blade         and        fruit  yielded,  then         appeared  also 

TO  ^i(lauia.       "^  npocreAfloi/Tes  Se  ol  SouXoi  tov 

the         darnel.  Coming  and  the      slaves      of  the 

oiKodfCTiroTOVy  eiTTOu  avTCf       Kvpie,  ouxi  KaXov 

householder,  said        to  him;  O  lord,        not  good 

criTipixa  ecireipas  eu  tw  acp  aypco;  irodev  ovv  ex^t 

seed         didst  thou  sow  in     the     thy       field?        whence  then     has  it 

^i^avia^     ^^'O  Be  €(pT]  auTois'  Ex^pos  avdpcowos 

darnel?  He   and    said     to  them ;        An  enemy          a  man 

Tovro    eTTOirjaev.       Oi    de    Sov\oi    eiirov    auT^' 

this  has  done.  The    and       slaves  said  to  him; 

©eAeiS         ovu  aireXdouTes     avWe^co/jLeu    avra; 

Dost  thou  wish  then          going  forth  we  should  gather  them? 

^'O  5e  ecpT]'  Ov  /jirjTroTe,  (rvWeyovresra  ^L^auia^ 

He  and  said;    No,  lest,  gathering  the        darnel, 

€KpiCco<rr)Te     a/xa   avrois  rov  airou.     ^  Acjyere 

you  should  root  up     v^ith  them  the         wheat.  Leave  them 

cuvav^av^aQai  a/xcporepa  fi^xp*-    '''^^    Oepicrixov 

to  grow  together  both  till  the  harvest; 

Kai   iv  Kaipa>  tov  OepnT/xov  cpco  rois  d^pitrrais' 

and      in         time         of  the         harv.>t     I  willsay  to  tlie     harvesters; 

2uAAe|aT€  TtpcoTov  ra  Qi^avia,  Kai  Srjaare  aura 

Gather  you  first         the         darnel,        and      bind  you       them 

eis  Sea/xaSy  irpos  to  KaraKavcrai  avTW  tov   Se 

into      bundles,         for        the  to  bui-n  them ;        the      but 

(TiTov  avvayayere  fis  rrjv  aTrodrjKrjv  juov. 

wheat         bring  together      into    the  barn  ofiiie. 

'■^^ Pi.W7]V  TTapa^oXT]V  Tvapedi^KfV  avrots,  Aeywv 

Another  parable  he  proposed        to  them,      saying; 

'Ofj-oia   ecTTiv   t]   ^a<ri\eia  rwv  ovpavcov  kokkc^ 

Like  i»  the         kingdom        of  the         heavens       to  a  grain 

aivair€0)S,  6v  Ka^oov  auOpwTros  ecnreipev  (V  to. 

of  mustard,    which    taking  a  maa  sowed  in     the 


considers,  but  obeys  the 

WOKD. 

24  He  proposed  to 
them  another  Parable, 
saying,  The  KiNtiBOM  of 
the  HEAVKNs  may  be 
compared  to  the  fikld 
in  which  the  Owner  sow- 
ed Good  Grain  : 

25  but  while  the  men 
SLEPT, His  ENEMY  Came 
and  sowed  t  Darnel 
among  the  wheat,  and 
went  away. 

26  When  the  blade 
shot  up,  and  put  I'orth 
the  Ear,  then  appeared 
also  the  darnel 

27  And  the  servants 
of  the  householdee, 
coming  said  to  him. 
Master,  thou  didst  sow 
Good  Seed  in  thy  Field  ; 
whence,  then,  has  it  Dar- 
nel? 

28  He  replied,  an  Ene- 
my has  done  this.  *  And 
THEY  say  to  him.  Dost 
thou  wish  then,  that  we 
should  weed  them  out  ? 

29  And  HE  said,  No  ; 
lest  in  weeding  out  the 
DARNEL,  you  also  tear 

up  the  WHEAT. 

30  Let  both  grow  to- 
gether till  the  HARVEST ; 
and  in  the  time  of  har- 
vest, I  will  say  to  the 
REAPERS,  First  gather 
the  DARNEL,  and  bind 
it  in  Bundles  for  burn- 
ing ;  t  then  bring  to- 
gether  the   wheat  into 

my  GRANARY." 

31  I  Another  Parable 
he  proposed  to  them, 
saying;  The  kingdom 
of  the  heavens  is  like 
to  a  Grain  of  Mustard, 
which  a  Man  planted  in 
his  field; 


•  Vatican  Manuscbipt.— 28.  And  they  say  to  him. 

t  25.  A  plant  wtiich  bears  a  strikinf?  resemblance  to  wheat.  The  following  remarks  by 
H.  B.  Hackett,  will  fully  illustrate  this : — "la  passinsr  tkroug-h  the  fertile  coutttrj'  of  the  an- 
cient Philistines,  on  the  south  of  Palestine,  I  asked  the  guide,  one  day,  a  native  Syrian,  \i 
he  knew  of  a  plant  which  was  apt  to  make  its  appearance  amon^  the  wheat,  and  which  re- 
sembled it  so  much  that  it  could  hardly  be  distinguished  from  it  He  replied  that  it  was 
very  common,  and  that  he  would  soon  show  me  a  specimen  of  it.  Soon  after  this  ne  pointed 
out  to  me  some  of  this  grass,  growing  near  our  p.nth ;  and  afterwards,  having  once  seen  it, 
I  foimd  it  in  almost  every  field  where  I  searched  for  it.  Except  that  the  stalk  wai  not  so 
high,  it  appeared  otherwise  precisely  like  wheat,  just  as  the  e:irs  begin  to  show  tlicmselves. 
and  the  kernels  are  swelling  out  into  shape.  I  collected  some  specimens  of  this  deceitfu' 
Reed  and  have  found,  on  showing  them  to  friends,  that  thev  ^v©  ttustakeu  tbeui  (juit*  ia 
rariably  for  some  species  of  grain,  such  as  wheat  or  barley. 

r  30.  Matt.  lii.  12.  t  SI.  JUaiJi  iv.  80i  Luke  xiii.  IS. 


(VftxTO.  13:  32.] 


MATTHKW. 


{Chap.  135  S9. 


cyp^f}  abrou.     ^^'O  yuKporepov  fxfv  trm  iravrtav 

'I  field        of  him.  Which  Icsi  indeed      u    -         of  all 

Tcau  airep/xaTosv  l^rav  Se     av^ijOri,     fieiCoy  rwy 

ofttie  eeertsi  wuon      but  it  may  be  grown,  n  ^ealer    ofthc 

A.txx'ii'ODy  ^arif  Kai  yiyerai  deyopou,  wars  eKdeiy 

Ue&bs  >9,         and      becomes   }     a  tree,  so  that    tocouie 

Tc  vereiva  too   ovpauovy    Kai  KararrKrivovv  cv 

the  birds  of  Che        keavea,  and   '      to  loake  aesl»  in 

Tois  Kka^ois  auTov, 

Vtho         branches         ofit.  _  _ 

^  AWTjf  TTapa^aXrjif  ehaX-qirev  avroCs'  'Ofiota 

Another  p.-irahle  hespaUc  to  them;  LiUe 

ttrriv  7]  ^affiXsca  rav  ovpavuv  C^fiJ),   ijf  Ka^ovaa 

U     the      kingdom     oftba     heaven*     to  lesvea,  f7hicb     taking 

yvi/r}  iveKovipeif  fis  a\€vpov  aara  rpia,  Iwy  ov 

•  woman         mixed  ia  of  meal      measure*  three,      till  ofit 

s^vfiuBTf   6Kov.      ^'Tavra   vavTa  (KaArjcrei^   6 

Was  leavened     whole.  These  all  spake   't>  the 

Iriarovs  ey  vapa0o\ais  tois  ox^ots,  isai  x^pis 

Jeaus  ia  parables  to  the       crowdo,        and      without 

V9.pa8o\f}s  ovK  €\a\€i  avTots'      ^'oircsis     ttAt?- 

ft  parable  not      hes^pake     to  them;  ao  that      it  might 

pwdr)     TO  ^7]6ev      Sia  rou  wpo^T/rou,  Keyoyros' 

1)0  fitlalbdtljo  word  spokea  through  the         prophet,  saying,     »i: 

**  Avoi^oo   tff  sapal3o\ais   to  crroy.a  fiow  epey 

'  I  Kill  Of  cAj^  lo  pAiables  the       muutu     of  me.      I  will 

fo/toti  KeKpvfJLjJi^va         awo       KaTa^oKrjs 

openly  declare         thinga  having  been  bid  ^ Iroia  A  beguanixig    - 

^fKOff/toy."] 

[ofthe  world."]  

^'ToT€  a(piis   rovs    ox^ovs^i^\B?v  etSTrjU 

"Sixitt       teanr.^         the  crowds,  tfesit.        into     the 

otKiay  6    Irjaous,        Kai   tspocrythSov    avTa>    oi 

house      the       Jesus,  And  eamo  tchimi    tiio 

fiaOrjrai   avrov,    Xeyovres' -^pa<ray  ^/xiif-  t^*» 

di«ciptea  of  him,  caying;  ,,  Explain         tuuo         1^^ 

^irapa0o\7}y  rcav  ^c^vkdv  tov  ay pov.      27  .*q  jg 

parable  ofthc       d.vnels        of  the       field.  Be  tnA 

'e.iroKpi6eis  einrtu   '"[oin-ots*]       'O    iTTretpcaif  to 

ensweri  .5  said  [tothcnii]         _.  He.        sowing     .'  the 

Ha\oy   (mepfiUf  _€0'rty   6    vtos   rov   avOptoTTov 

•good     "T      seed,  ia         tho  •  »oa      ofthe'  maoi  . 

^  6   5f   aypoSf    fcrty  6  soafios'   ro  Be  Ka\otf 

the    and        field,  i»        the      worlds    .     the    asd'      good 

ffirepnaf  ovroi  eicrty  dl  vtot  ttjs  0cLa'iA€ias'  Ta 

■eed,  Ihcy  are       the  sons   of  tho        hingdon.;  the 

de  ^i^avtat  eicriy  ci  viot  rov  irovTipov'-  ^b  Be 

«nd     darnel,  are       the    SQiis    of  the  nicked  (oce)i         the  and) 

tx^pos,  6  ffTTsipas  cura,  fo-riy  6  SialBohos'  6  5e 

enem^  ^  tr  having  sown  them,     '.^'^  ia  .   the    advenaiyi    theaodl 

tepicTfioSf    <rwTS\etCf.  rov  aiiovos   ecTitf  oi  Se 

I    harvest,  end  of  the        age  is;         the  and 


32  which  indeed  is  one 
of  the  t  least  of  All 
SEEDS  ;  but  when  grown 
it  is  larger  than  any 
HERB,  land  becomes  a 
Tree,  so  that  the  birds 
of  HEAVEN  come  and 
build  their  nests  on  its 

BRANCHES. 

33  I  Another  Parable 
he  spake  to  them  ;  "  The 

KINGDOM  of  the  HEAV- 
ENS resembles  Leaven, 
which  a  Woman  taking, 
mingled  in  three  t  Mea- 
sures' of  Meal,  till  the 
whole  fermented." 

34  All  these  things  Je- 
sus communicated  to 
the  crowds  in  Parables, 
and  without  a  Compari- 
son he  taught  them  not ; 

35  so  that  the  word 
SPOKEN  through  the 
PROPHET  might  be  ver- 
ified, sajnng  ;  1 1  "  I  will 

open  my  mouth  in 
"  parables,  I  will  openly 
'declare  things  having 
"been  hid  from  the  be- 
"  ginning." 

36  Then  *  Jesus  leav- 
ing the  PEOPLE,  retired 
to  the  HOUSE ;  and  his 
disciples  approached 
him,  saying,  "Explain 
to  us  the  PARABLE  of  the 
DARNEL  in  the  field." 

37  He  answering,  said , 
"  He  who  sows  the  good 
Seed  is  the  son  of  man  ; 

38  the  FIELD  is  the 
WORLD  ;  the  good  Seed 
are  the  sons  of  the 
kingdom  ;  the  darnei, 
are  the  sons  of  the  evil 
one; 

39  THAT  ENEMY   WhO 

SOWED  them  is  the  ad- 
versary ;  the  HAR- 
VEST is  the  End  of  the 
*Age;  and  the  reap- 
ers are  Messengers. 


SO.  he  lea. 


&?.  to  tbeta--««ir. 


•  Vaticas  MAauscniFT.— 35.  ofthe  World— omi/. 
80.  Age.  .     .  .- 

t  82.  ThSt  IS,  of  an  tliose  seeds  witli  which  the  pSople  of  Judea  were  then  acquainted. 
Our  Lord's  words  are  to  be  interpreted  by  popular  use.  And  we  learn  from  Matt.  xvii.  30, 
thsit  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed  was  become  proverbial  for  expressing'  a  very  small  quan- 
tity.— Geo.  Campbell.  t  32.  /Stid  becomes  a  tree.  It  attains  a  large  size  in  Judea.  Light, 
foot  says,  R.  Simeon  Ben  Chalaphta  mentions  one  "into  which  he  was  wont  to  climb,  aa 
roe-'  ,are  wont  to  climb  into  a  fit?-trcc."  Trench  quotes  a  traveler  in  Chili  who  had  ridden 
On^erone.            t  33.  A  measure  containing  about  a  peck  and  a  half,  wanting  a  little  moro 

than  a  pint.    Three  of  them  made  an  ephah.  t  35.  *'  I  will  open  my  moutn  in  nar^ihiest 

will  (itterdark  sayings  which  have  been  from  the  begioxuDg.  '-•Sir  L.  C.  L  Br^utoHtU  ScjttHOr 
^utt  translation  of  Ps^ Izxviii,  3. 

83.  Lukexiii. SO.  3  35.  Psa.  IxxviU.^. 


'CJiap    13  :  40  \ 


MATTHEW. 


tiap.  13:  49. 


rcipeitf,        "     meh^t'tiu'era         aje.  A»  therefore        nrc 

xtyerai    ra   ^i(avia,    Kai    irvpt  KaieTar  o'utws 


(nthnei  fhe  <!aincl,  and    'in  a  lire   aic  burnedj 

earat  ^ef   ttj    crvi/TfXeia    rov    aiwi^os    tovtov. 

•riiliibe       in      tl.c  eml  oftlie  n^-e  tliis. 

^\AiTocrre\(i  6  vlos  rov  avOpcoirov  rovs  ayyeKovs 

Willii'iiJ         the    son    oflhe  unn  the         iiiessengcis 

n'jTou,  Kai  aoWf^oucriu  ck  rr]s'Pacri\etas  avrov 

ofhiin,       anil       they  wiil  catliir   out  of  the  "       kingdom  of  him 

vai/ra  to  (TKav5a\a  Kai  rovs  TToiovvras  rrjv  avo- 

■iW  the        sediicois   j,    and     tho«e         woikinj  the         law. 

fiiau^     J'  K21  fioLKovcrtv  avrovs   €iy  r-qy  KUfxtuou 

IvMnet^^         /and     theywillcast  •',     them  into      the  fumAce 

rov  ■JTvpaii  fKet  fTTjy.i  6  K\av6ixos  Kai  6  ^pvyfxos 

<J  lYte       fiiu.'^^  (Iicrc    shaliuellie         weeping         and  the     gn.-isliing 

iTo;v  oSovraV,       ^^  Tore  ol  SiKaioi  eK\a/j.\l/ovaiy, 

of  the    ;.  teeth.  y  Then     tlie  righteous  eliaU  shine, 

tlis   6   r)\iosi~€U^'p  fia&iKeia  rov^irarpus  avruv, 

]  *»    the  r;    «un,  Ci  in     tlie  '..   kingdom      oflhe      falliec  i,  of  them. 

i'O  (xo}v,(i}ra  ^[cKouefj',]  akoueru. 

[lie     hiMnir      cai«  '    Q    [to  hear,]   .       iet  hiui  heir.  / 

\'*''^[naA.j;/]    o/toia^ecTii/    v;     0a(ri\fia   twu 

[Again]  lils  it  the         kingdom         ofthe 

'c;jpavo}V  Or](Tavpy  KeKpv,uiJ.fU(p  (V  ro)  aypfa,   6v 

,  )ie3«ena    ,    to  .1  tie.isuro      liavin;,' Leen  hid        iq      the        field,   whirh 

*hp(ay-~ayOp(aTros'^CKpv\p(,    Kai   awo  -rvs   x^P'^^ 

findin;'  it  lTi.-in  lie  lii  lee,         .ind      from         the  joy 

avTov  vTrayeif  Kai  iravra  Sera      exctTwAet, /co< 

of  him         Lr  );uei,       and    >     all      asmucbaa  he  has      aells,        cod 

ayopa^et  rov  ay  pay  eKeiuov. 

\^  liii}<  the         fieli  that. 

^^riaA'y  6/xoia  (criu  ■)]  ^atriKcia  roov  ovpavuiv 

.\g.iio  liUe  is        the       kingdom       oflhe       heavens 

*[avOpc')rra'^  efxiToptf.',  ^r)rovvri  KaKovs  [xapaypi- 

[to  a  man]  a  merchant,        eeeVing  choice  pearls. 

Tos.      "*'  Evpuy  Se   eua.   TroKvr'ifxoy  fxapyapirrjv. 

Finding      and     one  costly  peail, 

air(\6uv  Tren-pa/ce  iravra    baa  f  JXf  >  f<o.i  t\yopa- 

eoing  lie  sold       ^      oU        as  much  aa  be  bad,    and       bought 

Civ  avrov. 

it. 

*' TlaXiu  bjxoio.  (crrii/  7;  fia(ri\fia  rwv  ovpavoov, 

Again  like  !i        the      kingdom      ofthe      lieaveot 

ffayTtvT),     P\r]dei<TT)  €ts  rrjv  BaKaTaau,  Kai  6K- 

Co  a  drag-net,        being  cajtt        into      the  sea,         ,        and  ■    of '  ■ 

^avros  yevous  cvvayayovarf      ^^  tju^  ire  errkr]- 

every  kind  bnngiog  together;  which,  when  it  is 

pudr),     dvafii^acravres    eiri   rov    aiyiaXov,    Kai 

fuU,  drawing  to     -^^the  ahore,  ■  and   . 

KaBicravres  'avveKf^av  ra  Ka\a  €iy  ayyfiaf-ra 

sitting  doifn         they  collected     the       good      into       vessels,        the 

86   (Tuirpa  6|a>    c(ia\ov.     ^^  Ovrws  ecrrai  tv  rrj 

|)ut         bad        away        they  cast.  So  It  will  be    in      the 


40  As  tlfcrefoie  the 
Darnel  fs  gailiL-ictl  and 
biiiiird'in  a  Fire,  sowiji 
'il  be  ill  the  end  of  'ihe 

AGK. 

41  The  .SON  of  MAN  Will 

I  send  flirt  li  his  MKSlHN'. 
ctRs,  \vlio  will  H;atlicr  out 

of  llis    KINGDOM    All    SK- 

DucKKs  and  imqujtwjus 
persons; 

43  }  and '^will~  throw 
tlieni  into  the  furn.uck. 
of  FIRE ;  tJieie  will  he  tlie 
wfeung  and  thcGNiiSK- 

ING  of  TEETH. 

43  JThcnwilltheKfGii- 
TEOus  l)e  resplendent  as 
the  SUN  in  the  kingjdom 
of  their  Fathee.  Hr. 
who  HAS  ears,  let  lain 
hear. 

44  The  KINGDOM  oftho 
HEAVENS  is  like  a  hid- 
den Treasure  in  a  riELU. 
which,  a  Man  iinding,  he 
covers  up,  and,  from  Jiii? 
JOY,  he  goes  and  sells  all 
tliat  he  lias,  and  buys  that 

rjELD. 

45  Again,  the  TCING- 
DOM  of  the  heavens  is 
like    a    Pearl    of    Great 

value; 

46  which  f  a  Merchant, 
who  waa^Eceking  Choice 
Pearls,  liaving  found,  uent 
and  sold  all  that  he  )iad, 
and  bought  it. 

47  Again,  flie  king- 
DOii  of  the  heavens  re- 
sembles a  Drag-net,  heinj 
cast  into  the  sea,  and  en- 
closing 'fishes  of  Every 
Kind; 

48  which,  when  it  is. 
full,  they  draw  *o  the 
SHOEE,  and  sitting  down, 
gather  the  good  into  ves- 
sels, but  thro\v  the  use- 
less away. 

49  So  will  it  he  Si  the 


Vatica:!  Mani'scbipt. — 40.  the  age.  ,  4S.  to  hear— omit,  4".  Again— obij*. 

45.  Man — omit. 

I  ♦  40.  To  translate  aioon,  by  the  word  wortl,  has  a  ten<leiiC3i  to  lead  the  reader  asti^'.  "No 
less  than  thirteen  different  meanings  are  attached  to  this  word,  in  the  Common  Vei«ioiu 
Thetneanin  J  is  age,  and  this  rendering  can  alw.ays  be  understood.  .  The  context  will  deter*' 
mine,  generally,  v/hat  age  is  referred  to— the  Jewish^  Christian,  Messianic,  or  the  endleea 
succession  of  ages.    For  further  remarks,  see  Appendix.  t  46.  Such  as  those  £ouudi9 

the  East,  who  travel  about  buying  or  exchanging  jewels,  pearls,  or  other  valuablei^ 

t  41.  Matt-  txii  7-^  ""    ;  «.  Matt.  iii.  12.  "  "  -  J  45.  Dan.  xii.  3.. 


Chap.  13;  RO.] 


MATTMEW. 


{CJ'.ap.  IJJ?  .•<=(. 


incl  oftho        ar- .  Shall  r-o  forth       ihe    messea- 

Koi,  KM   a('j:opiov(T:  toi/%  voznjpujs  ck  fxccrou  tojv 

goi-8,     and      siiiU  separate        the;         <^ic>»'1         ri-r>~    among      the 

SiKctcoj',     °"kci  p,a\ovTiv  avTOJS  sis  rr]v  Kafxivov 

jus.,  fliU.      shall  cast  them        into    the         furnace 

roi)  Ttvpos"  QKsi  scrai  a  KXavdfios  Kai  6  ^puyfxos 

oftLe       Srej         there     riill  be  the      weeping         and  the     gnashing 

TiDU    odovTwv^       °^  ^[^Aeyei    avrois    6    l7jcrous„] 

of  the  teeth.  [Says  to  them     the  Jesus.] 

"SiVvrixaTe  Tavra    vavra ;  A^yovcnv  avro)' 

Have  you  understood  these  things        all?  They  say  to  him; 

Nat  [fcvpie.]      ^^'O  Se  enrev  avrois'    Aia  tovto 

Yes        [Olord.]  He  then      said        to  them;  Therefore    this 

vas  ypajj-jULarevSy  juadTjTsvdeis  rri  fiatnXeLq.  ray 

tnrery  Bcribe,  being  instructed    to  the     kingdom       oftho 

ovpavL^V,,    bjxoiot    ^'^riv   avdpcoircp   ocKoSecnrorp, 

heavens  like  js  to  a  man  an  householder, 

Jans   jK^aWec    eK  rov  Orjaavpov  avruv  Kaiva 

-7ho  brings  otit  of  the  truasury  of  him  nev; 


KC.i 


rc/xaia. 

old. 


And   it  came  ;o  pass,  »hen  had  concluded  the      Jesus  the 

rapa^okas    ravras^    fxer-ppev    sKeidev.       ^  Kj,^ 

parables  these,  he  departed         thence.  iind 

eXSwu  ?».,-  TTj!'  'uaTpiSa  avrov^  cdiSanKev  avrovs 

coning    into     ;hO        70!ir.ti"j  of  him,  'ic  t.aught  thei  i 

■ty   T7-     (Tvyaytoyx  c^vrcoy,   wcrre  cicTrKrjTTQO'Bci/. 

ia     the  •voagoguc  of  them,  so  ."js  ioatitoniflfe. 

Ki/TOW!,    icuL    AeyeiVo       lludev    rovry    (;    o'ocpia 

thcmt,  zxid         io  ;ay.  ^Vhencf  this         the    wisdo 

VivTifi,  czat  a!  §vya/j.ei,ss      ^Q>vx  ovtos  eariy  6 

this         acd  ihe*     powers?  Not  this  is       the 

TOV  T<^xroyos  vios>   ovx&  V  P-V^Vp  'J-vtov  Xcycrai 

of  the     carpenter        souV  not    the   mother      of  him      is  callt  1 

Mapta/i;    KM   oi  a^e\(pO'     avTov   la/cu/^oSo    Kai 

iVlarvV  and     '..hc      brother^  r'him  Jaincc,  and 

lQ)(r7)s,  Kai  ^.ificoy^  Kai  iovias;  ^xeu  at  a^e\(pai, 

>ose3,         anc'^      Simon,       and      Jndas?  aad   ',Ixe      sisters 

avTov  ovx^   "^ojcu  irpos   nj/xas  gut:,;    •'odey  ovy 

ly  him        not  ail  vith  us  are  P  >>hence     then 

rcvTcp  rajra  iravra:   ^    'at   eCtcay^aXii^iVTo    ey 

thio  these  all?  And        they  found  a  difficulty     in 

OtvTc-o       'O   §€   lTf](Tovs   cnrei/   aurois'   Ovk  ccti 

him.  The    and        Jesus  said         to  them ;        Not         is 

Wpo(priTr]s  arifios,    €t  fir)  ep  rrj  TrarpiBi  avrou 

a  prophet         unhonored,     :f     no         '         " 

Kai  ey  rri  oiKia  avrov. 

and!      in     the     house       of  him. 

ifcei     Svyafxeis    iroWas.- 

thero      mighty  works  many, 

avTcoy. 

u&cai. 


in    tlie 

^^  Kai  OVK 

And  not 

>;>.   .iss  Oi  the 


country 

eTTOLTjaer 

he  did  do 

aTTLcrTiav 

unbelief  of 


END  of  the  AGE.    The 

MESSENGERS       Will      gO 

forth,  and  will  separate 
the  WICKED  from 
among  the  righteous  ; 

50  and  will  throw 
them  into  the  furnace 
of  FIRE ;  there  will  be 
the  WEEPING  and  the 

GNASHING  of  TEETH. 

,51  Have  j'ou  under- 
stood all  these  things?" 
They  answered,  "Yes." 

52  Then  he  said  to 
them,  "  Everj'  Scribe 
therefore,  being  in- 
structed *in  the  king- 
dom   of    the    HEAVENS, 

is  like  a  Householder, 
who  produces  from  his 

TREASURY,   DBW   things 

and  old." 

53  And  it  occurred 
when  Jesus  had  con- 
cluded these  PARABLES, 

he  departed  thence. 

54  J  And  coming  into 
this  OWN  CITY  he  so 
taught  the  inhabitants 
in  their  synagogue, 
that  they  were  as- 
tonished, and  said, 
"  Whence  has  this  man, 
this  WISDOM,  and  these 

MIRACULOUS    POWERS? 

55  I  Is   not   this    the 

CARPENTER'S     SON?      IS 

not  his  MOTHER  called 
Mary?  and  do  not  his 
BROTHERS,  James,  and 
t  Joses,  and  Simon,  and 
Judas, 

56  and  all  his  f  sis- 
ters, live  with  us? 
Whence,  then,  has  he 
all  these  things." 

57  And  they  {stum- 
bled at  him.  But  Jesus 
said  to  them,  "  A  Pro- 
phet is  not  without  hon- 
or, except  in  his  own 
country,   and    in    his 

own  FAMILY'," 

58  I  And  he  did  not 
perform  many  Miracles 
there,  because  of  their 
unbelief. 


'■  "V:.sicA.i«  Manusceipt. — 61.  Jesus  says  to  them — omit.  51.  Lord — omtt.  62.  in. 

V  51.  1  hat  is,  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought  up ;  Luke  iv.  16,  23.  t  .55.  J  o. 

ieph— so  read  Lachmann,  Tischendorf,  and  Tittman.  t  56.  According  to  Theophylact. 

tfte  names  of  the  sisters  ot  Jesus  were  Mary  and  Salome. 

t  5-i.  Matt.  ii.  23 ;  Mark  vi.  1-  t  55.  John  vi.  42.  t  S".  "Uatt.  xi. 0-,  Isa.  viii .  14; 

fora.  ix.  32,  33 ;  i  Peter  ii.  8.  I  58.  Mark  vi.  5.  0. 


C7tap.  14:  1.] 


MAl^HEW. 


C^ap.  14:  IS. 


KE*.   t5'.   14. 
^  Eu    eK€ivcj}    rcf}    Kaipcp    T}Kov(rev    'hpaSrjs    6 

At  that  the         time  heard  Herod        the 

reTpapxv^  "^W    a.K07]v  It/cou,     ^  Kai   etTre  tois 

tetrarch  the  fame         of  Jesus,  and         said      to  the 

TTaiiTiv  avTov  OvTos  €(TTiv  luavvrjs  6  ^anTL(rr7]S' 

servants      of  him;         This  is  John         the  dipper; 

avTos  riy^pOr]  airo  twv  ueKpwv,  Kai  5ia  tovto  at 

he  is  raised       from      the  '       dead,  and  therefore  this       the 

SvfafjL^is  ev^pyovtriv  eu  avT(f.    ^  'O  yap  'HpcoSrjs, 

mighty  powers         work  in       him.  The    for  Herod, 

KpaTT](ras  rov  luavvqu,  eSrjcrev  avTov,  Kai  eOeTO 

seizins;  the  John,  iiad  bound       him,  and        put 

ey  (pvAaKT],       Sia      'HpubiaSa  t7}v  yvvaiKa  ^ik- 

in        prison,       on  accoimt  of      Herodias  the  wife  of 

iTTTTou  Tov  a5e\<pov  avrov.     "^Ekeyeyap  avrcfj  6 

Philip        the         brother  of  him.  Had  said     for    to  him  the 

lioavi'r}S'  OvK    elecrt    aoi   exej;/  avTT}v.     ^  Kai 

John;  Not      it  is  lawful  to  thee    to  have        her.  And 

6e\(i}v  avrov  airoKTeivai,   ecpofirjdr]  tov  ox^ov, 

wishing        him  to  destroy,  he  feared         the        people, 

6ti  w€  irpo(pr]Tr)v  avrov    eixov.       ^  Feveo'iuv  5e 

for     as        a  prophet  him       they  esteemed.         Birth-day  of   but 

ayofievcov    rov  'HpcoSov,   copxTjcaro  r]  Bvyarrjp 

was  being  held   of  the         Herod,  danced  the       daughter 

TTjs    'HpcoSiaSos    ey    rco    /xeacfj-     Kai   Tjpe<T€   rep 

ofthe  Herodias  in       the        inid»t;  and       pleased      the 

'Hpu^Ti'      '  66ev  fied^   opKOv  oif-ioKoyiqcriv  avrrj 

Herod;  whereupon   with       an  oath  he  promised  to  her 

Sovvai,    6      €av     airT](rr]rai.       ^  'H    Se,   irpoPi- 

to  give,     what     soever      she  might  ask.  She    and,  being 

fiaa-Oeiaa    v/ro    rr)s    firjrpos     avrrjs,     Aos   fxoi, 

incited  by  the  mother  of  her,  Give      to  me, 

<p7]<Tiv,  iSe  CTTi  TTivaici  rr)V  Ke(pa\r]v  Iccavvov  rov 

she  said,      here  upon     a  plate      the  head  ofJulin        the 

fiairri(Trov.      ^  Kai  ekvTnjdrj  6  ^acriXevs'  dia     5e 

dipper.  And       was  sorry     the  king,      because  of  but 

TOWS    opKOvs    Kai    rovs    awavaKeifievovs,     €/ce- 

thc  oaths         and        thoee  reclining  at  table,  he  com- 

\ev(re       SoOrjvai.        ^^  Kai  Trefjixl/as  air^KecpaXicre 

mauded  it        to  be  given.  And       sending  he  cut  oif  the  head  of 

rov  IcoavvTjv  ev  rrj  <pv\aKri'      ^^  Kai -qv^x^"*)    V 

the  John  in     the  prison.  And  was  brought  the 

KicpaXr}  avrov  cvi  irivaKi,  Kai     eSodr]     rcf>  Kopa- 

head  of  him       on       a  plate,       and    it  was  given  to  the      little 

(Tiw'  Kai     riV€yK€     rri  ixr]rpi  avr-qs.   ^-Kanrpocr- 

girl;       and    she  brought  it  to  the  mother      of  her.  And    coining 

iXQovns  01  /xaOrirai  avrov  r/pav  ro  cco/xa,  Kai  €0- 

the      disciples         of  him     took    the       body,     and  they 

a\^av  avro'   Kai  e\6ovris  arr-qyy^iXav  ra  \t](Tov. 

buried  it;         and        departing  they  told  it        to  the     ,Tesu&. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  AtThatTiMK,  Jllcr. 
od  the  t  TETRARCH,  hear- 
ing  of  the  fame  oi  Jesus, 

2  said  to  his  servants, 
"This  is  John  the  im- 
MERSER;  f)e  is  raised  from 
the  dead;  and  therefore 
MIRACLES  ai'e  performed 
by  liim." 

3  Tor  t  Herod  *then 
had  caused  John  to  be 
seized,  bound,  and  put  in 
*  PRISON,  on  account  of 
t  Herodias,  his  brother 
Philip's  WIFE ; 

4  for  John  had  said  to 
him,  J  "It  is  not  lawful 
for  thee  to  have  her." 

5  And  wishing  to  kill 
him,  lie  feared  the  peo- 
ple, X  Because  they  es- 
teemed him  as  a  Propliet. 

6  But  wlien  Herod's 
Birth-day  was  kept,  the 
t  daughter  of  Herodi- 
as danced  in  the  midst, 
and  pleased  Herod  ; 

7  whereon  he  promised 
with  an  Oath  to  give  her 
wliiitever  she  might  re- 
quest. 

8  And  SHE,  being  insti- 
gated by  lier  mother, 
said,  "  Give  me  here,  on  a 
Platter,  the  head  of  John 

the  IMMERSER." 

9  And  the  *king,  be- 
ing sorry  on  account  of  tlie 
oaths  and  the  guests, 
commanded  that  it  should 
be  given  her. 

10  Accordingly,  by  his 
order,  John  was  behead- 
ed in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was 
brought  on  a  Platter,  and 
presented  to  the  girl; 
and  she  carried  it  to  her 
mother. 

12  And  his  disciples 
coming,  carried  off  *the 
DEAD-BODY,    and  buried 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 3.  then  had.  3.  misoN.  9.  king,  being  sorrj' oa 

account  of  the  oaths  and  the  guf-sts,  commandedo  12.  the  oeas-bodt. 

t  1.  Properly,  the  jjovei-nor  ofthe  fourth  part  of  a  couiitrj' ;  commonly  used  as  a  title  in- 
ferior to  a  KING,  and  denoting  chief  ruler.  The  person  here  spoken  of  was  Antipas,  a  son  of 
Herod  the  Great.  The  name  king  is  sometimes  given  to  tetrarchs.  See  verse  9. — Geo. 
Campbell.  t  S.  He  had  married  a  daughter  of  Aretas,  an  Arabian  prince,  whom  he  put 

away,  after  he  had  induced  Herodias  to  quit  her  husband;  this  occasioned  a  war  between 
Herod  and  Aretas.  t  6.  Named  balome,  daughter  of  Herodias  by  her  former  hus- 

band.— Jogephus,  Ant.  xviii.  v.  4. 

i  1.  Mark  vi.  14;  Luke  ix.  7.  t  3.  Mark  vi.  1"  ;  Luke  iii.  19,  20.  t  4.  Lev  iviii 

Ifi;  XI.  21.  t  5.  JCatt.  x.Ki.  26;  Luke  iX.  6. 


Chap.  14:  13.] 


MATTHEW. 


[Oiap.  14:  22, 


^^  Koi  aKovaas  6  l-qaovs,  avexwpTjtrej'  cKeid^v 

And  ha.  ing  heard  the    Jesus,  withdrew  from  thence 

fu  ttKolo}  €is  ^jHfjfxov  roirou  kolt'  idiav  Kai  ukov- 

ia       a  ship      into      a  desert        place  by        himself;  and       having 

ravT€S  ol  ox^oi,   T]Ko\ov6ri(rau  auroj  Tre^rj  airo 

neard  the     crowds,  they  followed  him     by  land    from 

Tcau    TvoKewu.       ^^  Kai    e^f  A^o.j'   o    lr)(Tovs    fiSe 

the  cities.  And       coming  out    the        Jesus  saw 

TToKvu  ox^ov'   Kai    €(rTr},ayxt^tcrdr]     ctt'    ouToxy, 

great        a  crowd;      and     be  was  moved  with  pity    towards      them; 

K'a:  edepairevcre  rovs  appcocTTovs  avTcou. 

and  healed  the  sick  of  them. 

^^  0\pias    Se    yevofji.ei'ris,    irpocrrjXOoi/  avrcf  oi 

Evening     and       having  come,  came  to  him    the 

iiadrjrai  avrov,  \syouTes'  Eprjinos  ^(Ttiv  6  tottos, 

disciples         of  him,  saying;  A  desert  is         the    place, 

Kai     7]     oapa    T)5r]     Trap-qXdev     airoXvaov    rovs 

and      the      hour      already      has  passed  by;  dismiss  the 

ox^ovs,    iva   aTre\0oi/T€S  €is    ras  Kcc/nas,  ayo- 

erowds,  that  going  into       the         villages,  they 

pacrcoaiv    kavrois    fipcafjLara.        ^^'O    Se    Irjcrous 

may  buy  themselves  victuals.  The     but         Jesus 

enreu  avrois'  Ou  Xjoemi'  exovtriv  aireXQ^iv  Sore 

said        to  them;       No  need         they  have      to  go  away;        give 

avrois  v/Ji.€is  cpayeip.      ^'^  Ol  Se  Xeyovaiu  avrcf 

to  them       you  to  eat;  They  and  say  to  him ; 

OvK   exofJi-eu  dSe,   6i  jxt]  weure  aprous   Kai   8vo 

Not        we  have        here,       except         five  loaves  and        two 

iX^vas.        ^^'O  §6  ciTre*  ^epere  jxoi  avrovs  code. 

fishes.  He  and    said;  Bring      to  me       them        here. 

*^  Kai   /ceAeurras   rovs   ox^ovs  ayaK\iQif]vai   eiri 

And  du'ecting  the  crowds  to  recline  upon 

T0U5    X'^^P'^^^^i    ^OiSfw    Tovs  irevre  avrovs  Kai 

the  grass,  taking  the  five  lOaves        and 

rovs   Svo    ix^vois,   aual3\exl/as  eis  rov  ovpavov, 

the         two  tishes,  looking  up  to         the        heaven, 

evXoyqiT^'     Kai    KXacras,    edioKe   rots  /xad-qrais 

he  gave  praise;         and        breaking,  he  gave     to  the  disciples 

rovs  aprovs,  oi  Se  /aadTjrai  rois  o%Aois.      -"  Kai 

the         loaves,        the  and      disciples      to  the       crowds.  And 

€(payoy  iraures,  Kai  ^xopracrdrjcray  Kai         rjpau 

they  ate  all,  and  were  filled;  and  they  took  up 

TO  Trepicrcrevou  rcov  KXaafxartav,  ScoSeKa  Kocpivovs 

that   over  and  above     of  the         fragments,  twelve  baskets 

irXrjpeis.     '■^^  Oi  Se  ccdiovrcs  -qaau   avSpes    waei 

full.  Those  and         eating  were  mea  about 

irevraKiaxi^ioi,    X^P^s  yvvaiKoav   Kai    iraidicav. 

five-thousand,  besides  women  and         children. 

^Kai  evdecos  iqvayKaasv  rovs  fiadyjras  efx^rjuai 

And  immediately        he  mged  the  disciples        to  enter 


it;   and    departing,    tola 
Jesus. 

13  X  And  Jesus  having 
heard,  privately  witlidrew 
from  tiience,  by  Boat,  iuto 
a  Desert  Place ;  of  which 
the  PEOPLE  being  inform- 
ed, followed  liini  by  Land 
from  tlie  cities. 

14  And  *  coming  out,  he 
saw  a  Great  Crowd ;  and 
he  had  compassion  on 
them,    and   healed   their 

SICK. 

15  JAndtEvening hav- 
ing arrived,  *the  disci- 
ples came  to  him,  saying, 
"  The  PLACE  is  a  Desert, 
and  the  hour  is  now 
past ;  dismiss  the  crowds, 
that  they  may  go  to  the 
VILLAGES,  and  buy. them- 
selves Provisions." 

16  But  Jesus  said  to 
them,  "They  need  not  de- 
part;   JJOU  supply  them." 

17  Thet,  however,  re- 
plied to  him,  "  We  have 
here  only  Five  Loaves  and 
Two  Pishes." 

18  And  HE  said,  "Bring 
them  here  to  me." 

19  And  commanding  the 
PEOPLE  to  recline  on  the 
grass,  he  took  the  fivk 
Loaves  and  the  two 
Fishes,  and  looking  tow- 
ards HEAVEN,  X  praised 
God;  then  t breaking  the 
LOAVES,  he  gave  tliem  to 
the  DISCIPLES,  and  the 
disciples  distributed  to 
the  CROWDS. 

20  And  theyaU  ate  and 
M'ere  satisfied;  and  of  the 

EEMAINING    FRxAGMENTS 

they    gathered    i  Twelve 
Baskets  fiiB. 

21  Is'ow  THET  who  had 
EATEN,  were  about  live 
thousand  men,  besides  wo- 
men and  cliildjen. 

23  And  immediately 
*he  constrained  the  dis- 
ciples to  enter  *  a  Boat, 


15.   the  DISCIPLES. 


22.  he  con- 


*  Vatican  Manuscuipt. — 14.  he  went, 
strained.  22.  a  Boat. 

t  15.  Theirs*  evening,  which  commenced  at  three  o'clock.     The  second  evening,  which 
began  at  sunset,  is  that  mentioned  in  verse  23.  t  19.  The  Jewish  loaves  were  hroad, 

thin,  and  brittle;  so  that  a  knife  was  not  required  for  dividing  them.  t  20.  These 

were  small  wicker  baskets,  which  theJews  carried  their  victuals  in,  when  from  home ;  ana 
by  the  number  here  particularized,  it  would  seem  that  each  apostle  filled  his  own  baa» 
ket. — Pearce.  , 

t  13.  Mark  vi.32;    Luke  ix.  10;   John  vi.  1,  2.  J  15.  Mark  vi.  35;   Luke  ix  13 

lohn  vi.  5.  \Q.  Matt.  iv.  36. 


Oi&p.  14:  23.] 


MATTHEW. 


Ckap   U:  S3. 


'IS  TO  irXoiov,  Kai  vpoayfiv  avTov  eir  ro  irepov, 

into  the      ^  ihip,         and  '  to  go  before  him        to     the  (Xtber  side, 

teas    ou    airoKvcrr}    tovs    ox^ovs.      ^KajJoTro- 

while     he  should  disuQiM   the  crowds.  Aod"^  having 

Xvcras    tovs    ox^ovs,    aui^i)    eiy  ro'  opos  kut' 

•ent^nay       the  crowds,      >henreatup    into    the  ciountain    by 

«5iai'  vpoTev^atrOai..    Oipias  5?  yeuop.fvrjs^ /iovos 

himself  to  pray.  Ereoing  and     having; come,        aloDO 

7)if     €Kft,'       24  To    8e   irXoLov   tjStj    fi€(r6y^'r7]s 

be  wac  there.'  The     and         ship  now    in  the  midat  ofthe 

CaKacra-qs  rjv,  ^acravi^oixevov  vvo  r<av  KVfxanav 

te«  was,      bavin;  been  toeeed        b;       the  waves;     ;■ 

tiv  yap  evaPTios  6  apefj.05.     '^TfTOpTT)  5e  t^vXaiay 

was    for        contrary    the     nind.  la  fpurth    and      tratch 

T77J  vvKTOs  ttvrjKde  rrpos  avrovst  vsptTrarut/  ctti 

of  Che     night         be  went         to  them,  walluag        upoa 

TTjy  da\a<ra"ijs.     ^  Kat  idoures  avrov  01  fiaOrjTat 

the  tea.  And       seeing  him     the    disciples   . 

<iri  rrjy  OaKaffcraV  irepiiraTovvrOf  €TapaxOr](TdVf 

opon   the  se&  walking,  they  were  terrified, 

\€yovT€S''Of\   (pavracTfjia   ((TTfKat  airo  rov 

saying;  That       aa  apparition  \i; ''     end    i'roia     the 

^o&ov  (Kpa^au,       "^  EvOecvs  8e  e\a\rjaeif  avrois 

fear    they  cned  alou£        Immediately  but         epake  to  them 

i  iTjcrouy,  \eyuir  ©aptreiTe,  eycu  cifir  nrj  (po- 

thc      Jeaus,    :    taying^       Take  courage,        I   .'      am;      not       be 

PeiaOe.      ^AiroKpideis  oe  avTcp  6  IliTpos  eirre' 

afraid.  Answering       and       him     the      Peter  .      said; 

'Kypi6,"«i  <ru  6f,  Ks\iv<Tov  fie  itpos  ere  iKQeiv  ctti 

Olord,       \t  thou  art,  bid  me        to-   thee  to  come  upon 

TO  vSoTO.'    ^'O  5c  fiTT^v  E/\0€.      Kai  nara^as 

■  the      water.  He  and     laid)         Come.  And     descending 

arro  tov  vXoiov  6  IleTpoji^jrepteTraTiio-fi^  (iri  ra 

from     the         boat     .the '    Peter,  ^'jSl^  \  •>*  walked  npon  the 

iSoTO,  e\6eiif  vpos  rav  \i\(rovvJt    ^  BAfn-wj/ 8e 

waUr,        to  coma         td  /     tt*j('      JeauajJ  Seeing       but 

TOV  avefiov  icxvpov,  e(po$7}9Tpl   kat  ap^a/xevos 

the  wind  etrong,  ^s,,  he  wa*  afraid  i        and         beginniDg 

tcaTavovTi^etrOaiy  f/cpa^e,  Xeycoy  Kupje,  ffuxrov 

to  sink,  he  cried,  ,^.'  saying;         Olord,  aave 

H€.      ^'  Eu0ews  5e  6  Irjffous  cKTsivas  rriy  x^'Po» 

me.  Immedi.Mely  and  the     Jesua     stretching  out   th'e       hand, 

€irfKa$eTO  aurovy  Kat  \eyei  avrw  OKiyoirKTre, 

took  hold  of  him,      and       says       to  him;    O  dijtriutful  man, 

ft!  Ti  fSnTTaaas ;       ^  Kot  e/M^avTwu  avruju  eis 

for  why  didst  thou  doubt  f  ^^         And  entering  ofthem    into 

TO  vXoiou,  fKona<T€y  6  avefxos.i     '^01  Se  €«/  tw 

^the        ship,  ceased         the    wind.  Tney  and,  in      the 


and  precede  him  to  tlte 
OTHKK  SIDE,  while  he  (lis. 
Bussed  the  cbowds. 

25  X  And  having  dia, 
missed  the  ceowds,  he 
privately  ascended  the 
MOUNTAIN  to  pray;  an4. 
remained  there  sdone  till- 
it  was  Late. 

24  By  this  time  the 
BOAT  *wa3  many  J'ur. 
longs  distant  from  the 
LAND,  tossed  by  the 
WAVES ;  for  the  wiNO 
was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  t  Fourth 
Watch  of  the  night,  he 
went  towards  them.  walJcj 
ing  on  the  lake. 

26  And  when  the  Dis» 
ciPLES  saw  him  twalki 
ing  on  the  lake,  they 
were  terrified,  and  e.\t 
Claimed,  "It  is  an  Ap. 
parition!"  and  they  cried' 
alond,  through  fear. 

27  But  Jesus  immedi, 
ately  spoke  to  them,  say. 
ing,  "  Take  courage,  it  i» 
I ;  he  not  afraid." 

28  And  Petee  answer, 
ing,  said  to  him,  "  Mas- 
ter, if  it  be  tf}ou,  bid  me 
come  to  thee  oa  the  wa- 
ter." 

29  And  Jesus  said, 
"Come."  Then* Peter de- 
sounding  from  the  boat, 
walked  on  the  water, 
*and  came  to  Jesus. 

30  But  perceiving  the 
WIND  strong,  he  waa 
afraid;  and  beginnmg  to 
sink,  he  exclaimed,  "Mas- 
ter, save  me !" 

31  And  Jesus  instantly 
extending  his  hand,  took 
hold  of  him,  and  said  to 
him,  "  0  distrustful  man  I 
why  didst  thou  doubt  ?"   I 

32  And  *  going  up  into 
the  BOAT,  the  wind  sub-j 
sided. 

33  Then  those  in  the 


•  ViTtCAS  Mawcscbipt. — 24.  many  Furlongs  distant  from  the  iasd,  tosaei.^.;^  30.  Peter, 
19.  and  came  to.       82.  going  up  Into. 

,  t  25.  Between  the  hours  of  three  and  six  in  the  morning.  Grotius  observes,  that  this  was 
the  Roman  division  of  the  night,  taken  by  them  from  the  Greeks;  and  that  the  Jews  froni 
the  time  of  Pompey,  after  ttiey  were  become  a  dependent  people,  had  adopted  this  mode  of 
reckoning.  Instead  of  their  own  ;  which  originally  oousisted  of  three  wat'lics  only,  t  f8.  Ip 
Job  ix.  8,  this  Is  a  prero~atlve  ascribed  to  God.  and  which  is  freely  rendered  by  the  LXX, 
thus;  "Walkin'^  upon  the  sea,  as  upon  a  p-irement."  An  Egyptian  hieroglyphic  for  exi( 
pressingimpossibility  was,  apicture^ftTTOfeetwalkingoutiies^*,^    ~ 

1 23.  Mark  tL  vOj  Joha  vi.  ;§» ' 


Ouxp.  14:  34.] 


MATTHEW. 


[Cfiap.  15:  8, 


*[€A.0oj/Tes]  irpocreKvvTjcray  avria,  \cy- 

fcomingj  prostrated  to  him,  say- 


aliip, 

0UT€S'  A\Ti0(as    Oeou    vlos      ei.       ^^  Kai    Siaire- 

ing;  Certainly     of  a  God    a  son    thou  art.  And  liaving 

oacravT^s,  r\Kdov  eis  rrjy  yrjv  Tevurjcrap^T.    ^  Kai 

passed  over,      they  came  to      the     land         Gennesaiet.  And 

iTTiyvovTes  avToy  ol  au^pes  tow  tottou  €K€iyou, 

knowing  him      the       men  ofthe      place  that, 

airecrreiKay  eis  6\-t]v  ttju     Trepixoopov     eK^ivriv 

they  sent  into       all         the     country  round  about  that; 

Kai    TrpocTTjveyKav    avTct>    Trauras    tovs    KaKoos 

nnd  they  broujht  io  him  nil  those  disease 

(Xot^TO-s,      ^'^  Kai  vapfKaKovu  avrov  Iva  fiovov 

having,  and  besought  him         that        only 

a^avrai       rov   Kpacnri^dov  rov  i/xariov  avrov 

tlicy  might  ^onch    the  tuft  Q-'hO        mantle         of  him; 

Kai    dcToi    r]\pavTO,   SiecrwOTio'au. 

and   as  many  as     touched,        were  made  whole. 

KE*„   ie'.   15. 
^  Tore  irpoaepxovTOA  Tq-;  Irjrroy  ol  a^o  'lepo= 

Then  came  <  >  She     Jesus    thosstfrom         Jcru- 

croXvfjiwu  ypafifJLaTeis  xoii  ^apicaioi,  AeycrTes" 

salem  scribes  and         Pharisees,  nayi^:^'; 

2  Atari  ol  ixad-qrai  (Tov  Trapa^atuovcTi  Ttjv  '-'cpa- 

Why      the      disciples    of  thee  c'ansgress  tl";3  C;fadi~ 

SocTLU  rcvv  irpea^vTepwv .    <jv  yap  rnrToirra&  TCiS 

tioa         ofthe  elders?  not    for         they-vncli        iho 

X^ipas  avTCDV,   brav  aprov    ecrdiiaaiu.      ^'O  S? 

hands         of  them,    whenever    bread         they  may  eat.  He  but 

arroKpi6eis  eiwey  avrois'     Atari  Kai  v/xsis  vapa- 

answering  said       to  them;  Why       also        you  trans- 

Paivere  rrjv  cvroK7]V   rov  deov,   Sm  rrjv  jrapa" 

gress  the    commandment  ofthe    God,     through  the  tradi- 

Soo'iu  VIX03V ;     '^'O  yap  deos  €P^rei\aro,  Xe-ywc 

tion  of  you?  The      for       C^-1      has  commanded,        saying; 

"Ti/^ci  rov  Trarepa  Ka"^  rvv  p.r)repa°"    ccai°    "  'O 

''Honor  the         father        andl     tiio         mother;"         and;        "lie 

KaKoXoywv  xcirepa    ■sj   jfirtrepa^  davarcp  reXev 

rCN-iling  r-if  hor        CP        mother,  death  let  him 

raro)/"     ^  'Tfjiets  3e    keyera"    "Os  av  enrr}    rep 

die."  You         but  nay;  Whoever    may  say  to  the 

^wpov^    6    €av    e|    ^fiov 

A  >nft,         '.jfhatever  out  of     me 


fiTirpC" 
mother- 


jrarpt    7}    rr/ 

father       or     the 

cocpeXridrjs"  :cai  cv  fir)  rijxr]crri  rov  irarepa 

tho'i  mightest  be  profitccii   tl'....n  no':  not  may  honor    the         father 

'zvrov  "^[tj  ttj-'  fi'rrepa  auTou.]    "^  Kai  rfKvpwcrare 

of  him         [or   the      'jiother        of  him.]  And        you  annul 

T'i]v  €vro\r]V   rov  6eov  St«  TTjr/  vapaSocriv  vjxwv. 

the  cor-imandmentof  :''.o    Gocllhrough  the  tradition  of  you. 

]  "tiroctpirai,    kuXuz    '3-poe(pr)revijc    irepi     vfxwv 

O  hypocrites,  well  prophesied  concerning     you 


BOAT,  did  homage  to  him, 
saying,  %  "Assuredly,  thou 
art  God's  Son." 

34  X  -A-nd  having  passed 
over  they  came  *to  land 
at  Gennesaret. 

35  And  the  men  of  that 
PLACE  recognizing  him, 
sent  thi-ough  All  that 
couNTKY,  and  brought  to 
him  ALL  the  diseased ; 

36  and  implored  him, 
that  they  might  only 
touch  the  TUFT  of  his 
MANTLE;  and  as  many 
as  touched,  were  cured. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  JTlien  came  to  Jesus 
*  Pharisees  and  Scribes 
from  Jenisalem,  saying, 

2  "Wliy  do  thy  Disci- 
PLES  violate  the  t  tradi- 
tionary PRECEPT  of  the 
ELDERS  ?  for  they  do  not 
wash  *  their  hands  be- 
fore Meals." 

3  But  HE  answering, 
said  to  them,  "  \Vliy  do 
YOU  also  violate  the  com- 
mandment of  God  by 
your  tradition  ? 

4  For  God  *said,  J'Ho- 
'nor  father  and  moth- 
'er;'  and  J 'he  who  be- 
'viLEs  Father  cr  Mother, 
'shall  be  punished  with 
'Death.' 

5  But  gott  assert,  'If 
any  one  say  to  father 
or  mother.  An  Olfering 
is  that  by  which  thoir, 
mightest  derive  assist, 
ance  from  mc ; 

6  then  *he  shall  by  no 
means  honor  his  father.' 
Thus,  by  your  tradi- 
tion, you  annul  the 
*woBD  of  God. 

7  ^Hypocrites '  weU  did 
Isaiah  prophesy  concern- 
ing you,  saying, 

8  J 'This  peopled  [draw 


-  Vaticaw  IIanuscript.— 34.  to  laki>  at  Gennesaret,  1.  Pharisees  and  Scribes  from 

Jerusalem.  2.  the  hands.  4.  said, 'Honor  i,  heb/  6.  He  shall  by  bo  means 

honor  Ms  FATHEB.    Thus.  6.  or  his  mother — omit.  6.  word. 

t  2.  He  that  eateth  with  unwashed  hands  is  guilty  of  death.— jRa66i  Abiba.  t  8.  The 

words  in  brackets  are  found  in  the  prophecy  from  which  they  are  taken,  both  in  the  Hebrew 
and  Septuagint.  They  are  omitted  by  the  Vatican  and  several  other  excellent  MSS.,  and  ly 
some  ancient  versions.  Erasmus,  Mill,  Drue ius,  and  Bensrel,  approve  of  the  omission ;  and 
jriesbach  has  left  it  out  ofthe  text.  But  as  they  arc  found  in  the  place  from  which  they  are 
quoted,  it  hai:  been  thought  best  to  insert  them  in  the  text. 

I  33.  Matt,  xxvii.  54.  J  34.  Mark  vi.  53.  1 1-  Mark  vii.  1.  t  4.  Exod.  xx.  12  i 

Deut.v.lO;  Eph.vi.2.  J  4.  Exod.xxi.  17'   Lev.xx.9;  Deut.  xxvii.  16;    Prov.  :^i.  20. 

1 7.  Mark  vii.  6.  1 8. 1.-^a.  «».ix.  IS. 


Chap.  15:  9.] 


MATTHE\V. 


Chap,  lb:  sa 


'Haaias,  X67ci>i''     '^"^'O  Kaos  ovtos  rois  x«'^f<^' 

Esaia£,  aayiny;  "Thepeople      this     with  the         lips 

/:ie  Tifxa'   7;   5e   Kap^ia  av-^wv  irop^w  OTrexei  ott' 

me      honor;    the   but        heart  of  them         far  off     is  removed  from 

C/J.OV.       ^  MaT7]i/   8e   crefiofTai  /u.6,    diSarTKOvres 

me.  Without  profit  but  tUcy  reverence    me,  teaching 

SiSacTKaKias,    cvTaX/xaTa    avdpooircoy."        ^"  Kat 

doctrines,  commandments  ofmen."  And 

7rpo(rKa\€(raiJ.euos     rov    ox^ov,     enreu    avroiS' 

liaving  called  the  crowd,  he  said         to  them  j 

A/coueT6  Kai  (rwiere.     ^^Ov  to  '^laepxofJ.evov  €is 

Hear  you       and  be  ingtructed.  Not  that  ent«rinj  into 

TO  (TTO/xa  Koivoi  rov  avdpcaTrov    aWa  to  ^Kirop- 

the      mouth      pollutes      the  man;  but      that     proceed- 

cvofj.evoy    e/c    tou    (TTOjiaros    tovto    koivoi   rov 

inj  ontof     the  mouth  this  pollutes       the 

ai'QpooTTov.       ^^Tore    npocreXOovTes    ol   fiaOrjTai 

man.  Then  having  corr.e  the        disciples 

avTov,    enrov  aurcf     OtSas,    on  ol  ^apiaaioiy 

of  him,  said        to  him;     Knowest  thou,  that  the         Pharisees, 

UKovaavTes  rov  Koyov,  effKavSaAicrdricrav ;    ^^'O 

hearing  that      saying,  found  a  ditUculty?  He 

Se  airoKpiOeis  etTre*     Uacra  (pureia,   rjv  ovk  e(pv- 

but        answering         said;  Every       ^^antation,  which  not         has 

Tcvaev  6  TraT7]p  fxov  6  ovpavios,   CKpi^cDdrjcreTai. 

planted      the    father      ofmc  ''  ^     heavenly,  fchall  be  rooted  up. 

^^A(p€T€  avTovs'  6dr)yoi  eiai  TvcpAot  ^[^TvcpXcov.^ 

Let  alone        them;  o'uides    they  ai*;    blind  [of  blind.] 

Tv(p\os  Se  Tv(pXov   eav   08777^,    a/xcpOTepoi  eis 

Blind         and         blind  if         may  le.id,  l)0th  into 

fiodvvov  TTcaovvrai.     ^^  AwoKpiOeis  Se  6  TLeTpos 

a  pit  wUl  fall.  Answering         and  the        Peter 

eiirev  avTW'  ^pacrov  r]iJ.iv  Tr]v  -'apa^oKriv  Tavrrjy. 

s:iid      to  him;       Explain       to  us     tlie         comparison  thii^ 

''''O  5e  Itjctoi/s  enrev   Ak/jltjv  Kai  v/neis  aTvveT^i 

The  and      Jesus  said;  Yet         also       you       unintelligen;. 

ecTTf ;    ^'^Ou*[7r&>^  voe/re,  on  wav  to  eiairopQV- 

are?  Not        [yet]  perceive  you,  that      «J1    that  enter- 

ofxevov    eis    ro  aro/j-a,   eis  ttjj/  koiXiov  x^P^^-y 

ing  into       the       mo\ith,       into       the  belly  passes, 

Kai  eis  acpeSpccva  e/cySaAAerot;   ^^Ta  Se  cKKopev 

and    into  a  privy  is  cast;  Those  but         proceed- 

ofxeva    e/c    tov  (TTOfxaTos,   e/c  ttjs  KapSias  e|ep- 

ing  out  of     the  mouth,  from  the  hcait         issues 

XeTOi,  KciKeiva  koivoi  tov  avOpwrrov.     ^'^  E/c  yap 

forth,  and  they       pollute     the  man.  From   for 

TTjs    KapSias   c^epxovTai  $ia\oyi(TiJ.oi    Trovt]poi' 

the  heart  comes  forth  purposes  evil; 

(povoi,  (.LOLX^icLiy  TTopveiai,   KkoTraiy  i\ievSj3fxapTv- 

mur.lcrs,      adulteries,       fornications,         thefts,  false  testimo- 

pittj,  ^\a(r(p7]/j.iai.    '■^^Tavra  eaTi     to    KOivovvra 

Dies,  evil  speakings.  These  is    the  (things)    polluting 

TOV  avOpwiroy    to  Se  aviirrois  xepci  (payeiv  ov 

the  man;  that  but  with  unwashed  hand*  te  eat      not 

KOIVOI  TOV  avOpUTTOV. 
pollute*     the  man. 


'nigh  to  ME  with  tkeii 
'mouth,  and]  honor  Me 
'with  their  lips,  but 
'their  heart  is  far  reniov- 
'  ed  from  me. 

9  '  But  in  vain  do  they 
'worship  me,  teaching  as 
'Doctrines,  the  Precepts 
'  of  Men.' " 

10  :!:And  having  called 
the  GKOWD,  he  ;:aid  to 
them,  "  Hear,  and  be  in- 
structed: 

Hi  l^Ot  THAT  ENTER- 
ING the  MOUTH,  pollutes 

the  MAN,  hut  THAT  PRO- 
CEEDINGfrOm  the  MOUTH, 

pollutes  the  man." 

12  Then  *the  disciples 
approaching,  say  to  him, 
" Didst  thou  obsene  That 
the  Phartsees  were  of- 
fended, when  they  heard 

that  SATING?" 

13  Eut  he  answering, 
said,  "Every  Plantation, 
which  my  heavenly  ea- 
ther  has  not  planted, 
shall  be  extirpated. 

14  Leave  them ;  J  they 
are  blind  Guides;  and  it 
the  Blind  lead  the  Bhnd, 
both  willfallintothePit." 

15  $  Then  Peter  reply- 
ing, said  to  him,  "Explain 

to  us  *that  S.^YING." 

16  And  *he  said,  "Are 
gou  also  yet  without  un- 
derstanding? 

17  Do  you  not  perceive. 

That  WHATEVER   ENTERS 

the  mouth,  passes  into 
the  BELLY,  and  is  ejected? 

18  But  t  those  THINGS 

PROCEEDING    OUt    Of   the 

mouth,  issue  ^ow  ^ia 
heart;  and  t^^g  pollute 

the  MAN. 

19  JFor  out  of  th< 
HEART  proceed  iriqui- 
tous  Designs ; — Mjxders, 
Adulteries,  Fornicatioas, 
Thefts,  false  Testimonies, 
Calumnies. 

20  These  are  the  things 
which  pollute  tlie  ma  n  ; 
but  to  eat  with  Inwash- 
ed  Hands  pollutes  not  the 
man." 


•  Vatican  Masuscript.— 12.  the  disciples  approaching,  say.        14.  ofthe  Blind. — onut. 


tlo.  Markvii.l4.         H*.  Isa.  is.lO;  Mal.li.8;  Matt.xxlii.  18;  Lukerl  39.         tlS.MarS 
^V   .;.  :  IS.Jaiuesiii.  0.  t  lU.Mark  vii.  21. 


Onap.  15:  21.  j 


MATTHEW. 


IS:  ?1 


-'jiil       departing        tlxeuce       the       Jesus  witlidrew 

ts-S   Tffi  /uepTj  Tvpov  Kai  SiSa'vos.      ^  Ka*  /S-iw, 

'jito     the  confine!    ofTyre        *nd  SiJon.  And        io, 

yi'urf  Xavauaia,  aTTO  rccu  opticu  i^Keivwi'  €|eA.0oi/- 

r  woman  Canaanitish,        of        tlie        parts  iV.osc  coining 

>ut,  cried  out  to  him,  saying;  Pit;:  ine, 

icupte,  vie  AautS*  ^  jWoy  KUKcas  8cii-iovi° 

Olord     Oson    David;    the     daughter     .     '•       sadly  mo 

(."eraz.     ^'O  de  ovk  aTreKpiBv,  avrri  AayoVo     -^as 

ized.  He    '  ut   noC        answered  ?^cr        a   -ord.  And 

vpofreXOovres  ol  fiaOrjTat  avri^Vy  i)po}Ta}y  avrov^ 

coming  the     disciplec       oSliim,        besougl;':         him, 

KeyovTis'  AiroXvao?'  avrriv^  brt  Kpa^ec  OTturdei^ 

saying;  Send  away  her,  for     she  cries     at  i'-:  back 

7)iu(jop,      24 <o  Se  airoKpidsis  cr^iEV  Omc  aireffra," 

of  us.  He  but        answering  said^  Not  .*ara 

Xrjj/,  et  jxTj  eis  ra  Trpo^ara  ra  awoXccXoTa  oiKCv 

Bent,        except      to    the         cheep  the  Tjerishing        IV'ise  of 

lorpctTjA.     "^'H    Se    €\6ou(ra   irpKreKwet    av.  y^ 

Israel.  Slie    then  coiling  prostrated  to  >  ■  ", 

heyovcra'  Kvpie,  fiarjdei  /xou     ^^  'O  Se  airoKpiOeiz 

saying;  O  lord,      give  aid    to  me.  He  ';ut      ans'.v 

tnrew  Ovk  can  Ka\o%'  Ka^eiv  re     ::pTO?J  rcov 

said;  Not        it  is         right  '.o  take         fihr        Jiread       of  tl  :: 

TeKt^ccVf    icai    j8a\e;."   rois   Kvvapiois.      ^"'H   Se 

children,         and       to  tlirov.'      to  ihu  dogs.  She  but 

EtTTc.       Nat,   Kvpie'   Kai  yap  '^a  Kvvapia,  eaOiei 

said;  True,        Olord;      r     ■■:      for       the  dogs  eafsi; 

TO  Tcoj/  i|/iX"'"'  ''■'»"'  T^^TTrovTciv  ttiTo  T^]s  rpuTTe^ 

.    i         the        crumbs      of  the  falling  from     tha  table 

iTjS   r:j-v  KVjjLcov  ji.vtwi'o      ^^Tot6  air^KpiBeis  6 

of  the       masters        of  them.  Then  answering      the 

Irjcrovs   etTrey   avr- '     Q-   yvvai,  jusyakr]   cov    t] 

Jesus  said         to  her ;        O      woman,  grfat         of  thee  the 

viaTis'  ^^vrjOriTca  ■:^ol,  cos  OeXeir,        Kai      LaQt] 

faith;  let  it  be       to  thee,  as    thou  wilt.  Andwashaaled 

T]  OvyaTTjp  avTrjs  airo  rrjs  copas  eK(ivi)s. 

the     daughter         of  her       from     t'l  '        hour  that. 

'^Ka:  fxeg-a^as   eKeitev  6  l-qcrovs,  TjKde  irapo. 

And  departing  thence      the       .Tesus,  came        near 

TT\v  QaKaaroM  ttjs    TaXiKaias'    Kai  ava^as  eis 

the  sea  of  the  Galilee ;  and      ascending    into 

TO   opos,  €Ka6riT0  cksi.     '^^Kai  TrpocrrjKdov  avrco 

the  mountain,  he  sat  down   there.  And  came  to  him 

ox^oi    TToWoi,    exovres   fied'    eavrcov  ;^c«jAoi;s, 

crcwds  great,  having  with  them  lame, 

rv<pKous,  Kccxpovs^  KvWovs,  Kai  erepovs  TToWovs' 

blind,  deaf,  maimed,         and       othere  many; 

Kai  eppiypav  avrovs  irapa  rovs  irodas  tov  Itjctov, 

and      they  Laid         them  at  the         feet        of  the     Jesus, 

Kai  eOepairevcrev  avTous'      ^'  cocrre  rovs  ox^ovs 

nnd  he  healed  them;  so  that        the  crowds 

6avjj.a(Tai,  /8A67^o^■Tas  Kucpovs  XaXovuras^  Kv\- 

to  wonder,  beholding  deaf  speaking,        uiaioed 


21  J  And  Jesus  depart- 
ing thence,  withdrew 
into  the  confinks  of 
Tyre  and  Sidou. 

22  And  behold,  a  Ca- 
naanitish Woman  com- 
ing from,  those  part.'?, 
cried  out  to  him,  say- 
ing, "Have  compassion 
on  me  !  Master,  Son  of 
David!  my  daughter 
is  sadly  demonized." 

23  Bnt  he  answered 
her  not  a  Word.  And 
his  disciples  coming, 
entreated  him,  saying, 
"  Dismiss  her  ;  For  she 
cries  after  us." 

24  But  HE  answering, 
said,  t"I  am  only  sent  to 

the    PERISHING    SHEEP 

of  the  Stock  of  Israel." 

25  Yet  advancing,  she 
prostrated  to  him,  say- 
ing, "O  Master,  help 
me!" 

26  But  HE  answering, 
said,  "  It  is  not  proper 
to  take  the  children's 
BREAD,  and  throw  it  to 
1 1  the  DOGS." 

27  But  she  said,  "  I  be- 
seech thee,  Sir  ;  for  even 
the     DOGS     eat    those 

CRUMBS       which      FALL, 

from     their     masters' 

TABLE." 

23  Then  Jesus  answer- 
ing, said  to  her,  "O 
Woman!  great  is  Thy 
FAITH ;  be  it  to  thee  as 
thou  desirest."  And  her 
daughter  was  cured 
from  that  very  mo- 
ment. 

29  lAnd  Jesus,  having 
left  that  place,  came 
to  the  lake  of  Gali- 
lee ;  and  ascending  the 
mountain  sat  down 
there. 

30  And  great  Crowds 
came  to  him,  bringing 
with  them  the  lame, 
*the  +crippled,the  blind, 
the  deaf,  and  many  oth- 
ers, and  laid  them  at 
*his  FEET,  and  he  cured 
them : 

31  so  that  the  crowds 
beheld,  with  wonder,  tthe 
Deaf  *hearing,  the  Crip- 
pled restored,  the  Lame 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 30.  crippled,  blind,  deaf,  and.         80.  his  feet.         31.  hearing. 

t  26.  The  Jews  likened  the  heathen  nations  to  dogs,—Lighffoot.  +  30.  The  orir^inal 

word /c(^»og,  properly  siarnifies,  one  whose  hand  or  arm  has  been  cut  off;  (see  Mark  ix.  4:i.) 
but  it  is  sometimes  applied  to  those  who  were  only  disabled  in  those  parts.  To  supply  a  lost 
Mmb  W-1S  a  creation,  and  therefore  an  astonishing  miracle. 

t  21.Markvii-24.  *  24.  Matt,  x.6:  Act8iii.26;  Eom.  xv.Sc  ^  26- Matt  vii. fJ 

^OQ.  Mark  vzi  SI.  t  K.  Isa.  xxxv-  6-8. 


Chap.  15:  32.] 


MATTHEW.; 


Chap:\<6:  1. 


\ovs  vyi€is,  x^^ovs  irepiiraTovvTas,  Kai  rvcpXovs 

Bound,  lame  walking,  and  blind 

fSAcTTOj'Tas*  Kai  iSo^acrau  rov  Qeou  IffparfX.,  ^^  'O 

seeing;  and  they  ^-loritied     the      God        of  Israel.  ^The 

Se  Ir/couy,  irpocTKaXecra/iievos  rovs  f.i.a6r]Tas  av- 

then     JesuB,  having  called  the  disciples  of 

rov,  etTre*     STAayx'^'C^j""'  ^'"'t  tov   ox^ou,  oti 

him,        said;  I  have  compassion  on       the  cruwd,        for 

^Tt^Stj]  r]/jLepai  rpus,  Trporri-Levovcn    fxot,  kul  ovic 

[already]         days  three,       they  have  remained  with  me,  and    not 

exoycTi       Ti       (paycejaf     Kai    aTrokvcrai    avrovs 

they  have    anything    they  may  eat;      and        to  send  away  them 

i>T}^Teis  ov  OeAco,  fxrjiroTe  sKXvOwaiu  ev  rp  odo}. 

fastinr^        not     I  will,  lest  they  may  faint     in    the     way. 

**  Koi  \6yov(riv  avrw  ol  fjLaOrfrai  avrov    Hodev 

And        they  say  to  him  the       disciples         of  him ;         \A'hence 

Tjfiit/  ev    eprj/xia    aproi  roaovroi.,  uare  x^pTCKrai 

to  us    ia    a  desert  place    loaves        so  many,  so  as         to  satisfy 

ox^oy  Toaovrov ;     ^'*Kat  Xcyei  avrois  6  Itjctovs' 

a  crowd        so  great?  And        says        to  them  the      Jesus; 

Ilocrovs  aprovs  exere;      Ol  Se  enroy  'Eirra,  Kai 

How  many      loaves      have"Qu?      They  and      said;  Seven,       and 

oAt7o  ix6i>^>ia.       ^^  Kai    e/ceAeuce   tois   oxAots 

a  few        small  fishes.  And         he  directed  the  crowds 

avaTreceiy    eiri  rrfv  yqv.       ^^  Kat   Xa^wv  rovs 

to  recline  upon      the      ground.  And  taking  the 

eTTTo    aprovs   Kai   tous    ix^^o^s,    evx<^pi(TTr](Tas 

wv*»n  loaves         and         the  fishes,  rriving  thanks 

GK\a<r€   Kai   eSw/ce  tois  ^aQrjrais  avrov,  oi  de 

hr  broke       and       he  gave     to  the         disciples  of  him,     the  and 

tiadTirai  rtp  oxA.&>.       ^' Kat  ecpayoy  rraures,   Kai 

disciple*   to  the   crowd.  And      they  ate  all,  and 

iXopraadrjaav    Kai    ripav      ro  Trcpicro-evov  roov 

were  filled;  and  they  lookup  that    o\erandabove    ofthe 

KKacr/j-arwu,  eirra  a-rrvpiSas  TrATjpeis.      "^^Oi  Se 

fragments,  seven     large  baskets  full.  They  and 

i^trQioures   rjfrai'    rerpaKiaxi-ki-oi   avdpes.,   X^P'-^ 

eating  were  four  thousand  loen.  besides 

yvvaiKOJV  nai  iraiSiocv. 

women  luid      chUdreu. 


^  Kat    airoXv(ras    rovs    oxAovs,     avF'??,     €is 

And     having  sent  aw.ny       the  crowds,  he  went       into 

TO  ttXoiov,    Kai    TjXdsv    eis  ra    opia  MaySaXa. 

the  ship,  U»d         came  to      the      coasts       ofSlajdala. 

KE*.  is'.  16,      *  Kat  irpocreXdovTes   ol  ^apiaaioi 

And  coming  the       Pharisees 

Kai  liadSovKaioi,  Treipa^oi/res  eirriparria-av  avrov, 

and  Sadducees,  tempting  they  asked  him, 

arifieiov  6fc  rov  ovpavov  eiriSet^ai  avrois.     ^  'O 

a  sign       from  the  heaven  to  show  to  them.  lie 


walkiiig,  and  tlie  Bliiia 
seeing;  and  they  glorilied 
.the  God  of  Israel. 

32  tThen  Jksus  having 
called  his  disciples,  said. 
"  I  have  compassion  on 
the  CROWD,  because  they 
have  continued  with  my 
three  Days,  and  have  no- 
tliing  to  eat ;  and  1  do  not 
wish  to  dismiss  tlieni  fast- 
ing, lest  they  should  faint 
on  the  KOAD." 

33  And  his  disciplks 
say  to  him,  J  "How  can 
Ave  get  so  many  Loaves  in 
a  Desert-place,  to  satisfy 
such  a  Crowd?" 

34  And  Jesus  says  to 
thexi"'.,  "How  many  Loaves 
have  you?"  And  they 
said,  "  Seven,  and  a  Tew 
Small  fishes." 

35  Then  he  commanded 
the  PEOPLE  to  recline  on 
the  GuourvD; 

36  and  taking  the  sev- 
:;n  Loaves  and  the  fish- 
:  ,s,  J  he  otfered  thanks, 
and  broke  them,  and  gave 
to  his  disciples,  and  the 
DISCIPLES  distributed  to 
the  CROWD. 

37  And  they  all  ate  and 
were  satisfied;  and  ot  the 

REMAINING    ERAGMENTS 

tliey  gathered  Seven  large 
t  Baskets  full. 

38  Now  THET  who  had 
EATEN  were  *  about  Four 
tliousand  Men,  besides 
Women  and  Children. 

39  X  And  having  dis- 
missed the  CROAVDS,  he 
went  into  the  boat,  and 
came  to  the  +  coast  ol 
*  Magdala. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  J  Then  the  Phari- 
sees and  Sadducf-es 
drew  near,  and  tempting 
asked  liim  to  show  them  a 
Sign  from  heaven. 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. — 32.  already — omit. 
Lachmann  and  TischeBdorf. 


SS.  aljout. 


39.  Magadan — so  also 


+  37.  Baskets  of  larger  capacity  than  the  wicker  baskets  mentioned  in  Chap.siv.20 — large 
enough  to  contain  a  man's  body.    See  Acts  ix.  25.  t  39   The  modern  name  is  ^rrf  ei- 

MejHel,  field  or  coast  of  Mejdel.  Mejdel,  from  which  the  plnin  takes  its  name,  is  a  paltry 
village,  about  an  hour  from  Tiberias,  near  where  a  line  of  hia:h  rocks  overhangs  the  lake. 
This"  as  the  ancient  Magdala,  called  in  Mark  viii.  10,  Dalmanutha;  the  birth  place  of  tliat 
y  ary,    ut  of  whom  were  expelled  seven  demons. 


:  32.  Mark  viii.  1. 
t8t.  Mark  viii.  10. 


i  33.  2  Kings  iv  43. 
Jl.  Matt.  xii.SH. 


36.  Matt,  xiv  Vi ;  Luke  xxii.  Itt. 


Chap.  16: 


MATTHEW. 


IChap.  16:  12. 


?«  avoKpiOets  enrey  avrois'  *[^Oi^ias  yevo/xevTjs, 

bst         uiswering  said        to  them;  [STening  coming, 

A.€7cre*   EySm*   vvpba^ei  yap  S  ovpavos.       ^  Kai 

yoasay;    Fair  weather;      reddena  for    the      heaven.  And 

•iTpcci'  '2,'r]fX€pov  x.^ipL(»}V'  TTvppa^ei  yap  cTTvy- 

ic  the  morning;    To-day  atturm;  i*  red  for  low- 

va^oju  6  ovpavos.      'TiroKpiTat,  to  /xcv  izpoa-taTrou 

ring        the     heaven.  Hypocrites,       the    truly  face 

Tov  ovpavov  yivoiXTK^re  SiaKpiveiv,  ra  Se  (TrjfjLdia 

jfthe      heaven  you  know  to  judge,  the    but       signs 

TOJf  Kaipcav  ov  Suvacrde  ;2      ^Teuea  irowqpa  Kai 

of  the       time*        not        can  you']  A  generation       evil  and 

^.oixo-^is  ai]ixeiov  eiri^rirei'  Kai  (rrjfxciov  ov    5o- 

SdulterouB  a  sign  seeks;  and        a  sign  not    shal 

ffrjo'erai  avrrjy   et  fx-rj  to  aT]/xeiov    Icova    ^'[^^rov 

bs  given  to  her,        except       the  sign  of  Jonas  [the 

irpo(/)77Tou.]       K.c:8  KaTaXiwuv  avTovs,  airrjXOe. 

prophet.]  And  leaving  them,     he  went  away. 

*  Kai   €A0o."Tts  ol  fiaOriTai  avTiv  eis  to  irepaf. 

And  coming         the       disciples         of  him        to      the  other  sidt 

iire\adovTO  apTovs  AaySetv.     ^'O  Se  Irjcrovs  eiirei 

'ir.d  forgotten         loaves         to  Like.  Tb«  and      Jesus  said 

avrois'    'OpaTc  kca  Trpocrex^Te  arro  ttjs  C^/j-tis 

to  them;  Look  and  take  heed  of         the       leaven 

Twj'  ^apicraiwu  Kai  '2,aBdovKai(iov.     ^  Ol  Se  Sie\o- 

«f  the         Pharisees         anf,  Sadduceet.  They  and  roa- 

yt^ovTO  dv  eavTois,  \eyoi/T€S'   'Oti  apTovs  ovk 

toned  among  themselves,        saying;  Because      loaves         not 

eA.o)8o/i€i/.     ^Vvovs  ce  6  h,(rcvs  er/rev     Tt  Sia- 

we  have  brought.       Enowinf  Vid  tt«      Jesus  said;         'WTiy      rea- 

\oyi^e(r9€  €V  eavTO<s,  cXiyoTric^Toi,   oti  apTovs 

Bon  you  among  youi*t^j«4a'j  O  you  of  weak  faith,  because     loavcc 

OVK  *[eA.a3eT6;j     "Outtw  yoeiTC,  ou5e  ixvt)(xov- 

not      [you  hav'e  b-otightr]       Not  yet  perceive  you,  :.or  rciaein- 

€ueT6  Tovs  vevTe  apTovs  twv  ir^vTaKiirxiXicav . 

beryou        the  five  iOtt««t      of  the  five-thousand 

Kai    trocov^  Kocpivovs    ^Xa^eTC ;       ^^  Ovhe  tovs 

and      how  many         baskets  you  took  up?  Nor  the 

k-KTa  apTovs  Twu    rsTpaKicrxiXicvv,    Kai  irocras 

seven         loaves        of  the  four  thousand,  and  how  many 

{TTrvpiSas  eXaficTe ;      ^^  Xloos  ov     yoeiT€,    Sti  ov 

iai'e  baskets      you  took  up  ?  Why     not  do  you  perceive,  that  not 

Iffpi  apTov  eiiroy  v/jliv  -^rpoaex^ty  airo  ttjs  C^fJ-V^ 

about      bread       I  spoke  to  you      to  take  heed         of       the       leaven 

ra>v  ^apicraicov  Kai  ^aSSovKaiwv ;     ^-Tore    crv- 

efthe          Pharisees  and  Sadducee»?  Then        they 

vriKay,    oti  ovk  eiirf  Trpoo'exetv  a-rro  ttis  C^p-VS 

tmd«ntood,  that     not  he  did  say       beware  of       the         leaven 

<rou  apTOUj  aXX'  airo  t7]s  diSaxv^  Tcoy  ^api(Taiu)V 

ottbe    bcead,  but         Qt'       the        doctrine      of  the        Pharisees 

KOLt  'S.a^hovKaicov^ 

and  Sadducees. 


2  But  he  answering, 
said  to  them,  *  ["  In  the 
Evening,  you  say,  'It 
will  be  Fair  weather, 
for  the  SKY  is  red ; ' 

3  and  in  the  Morning-,  . 
'  There  will  be  a  Storm  i 
To-day,  for   the  sky  is  ' 
red  and  lowering.'  Hy- 
pocrites !    you   can  cor- 
rectly judge  as  to   the 

APPEARANCE        Of      the 

SKY,  but  cannot  discern 
the  SIGNS  of  the  times.] 

4  ;  A  wicked  and  faith- 
less Generation  de- 
mands a  Sign  ;  but  no 
Sign  will  be  given  it. 
except  the  sign  of 
Jonah."  And  leaving 
them,  he  went  away. 

5  J  Now,  *the  disci- 
ples passing  to  the  oth- 
er SIDE,  had  forgotten 
to  take  Loaves  with 
them. 

6  And  Jesus  said  to 
them,  t  "  Observe,  and. 
beware  of  the  leaven" 
of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees." 

7  And  they  reasoned 
among  themselves,  say- 
ing, "  Because  we  have 
brought  no  Loaves." 

8  But  Jesus  knowing 
it,  said,  "  O  you  distrust- 
ful !  Why  do  you  reason 
among  yourselves.  Be- 
cause you  have  no 
Bread. 

9  Do  you  not  yet  per- 
ceive, or  recollect  |  the 
five  Loaves  of  the 
five-thousand,  and 
How  many  Baskets  you 
took  up? 

10  nor  J  the  seven 
Loaves  of  the  fouk 
thousand,  and  How 
many  large  Baskets  you 
took  up. 

11  How  is  it  that  you 
do  not  comprehend. 
That  I  spoke  not  to  you 
about  Bread,  *but  be- 
ware you  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees  ? " 

12  Then  they  under- 
stood That  he  did  not 
tell  them  to  beware  of 
the  LEAVEN  of  bread, 

but  of  the  DOCTRINE  of 

the    *  Sadducees    and 
Pharisees. 


•  Vatican  MANUsiBii'i. — 2  and  3 — omit-  4.  the  puophkt — omit.          5.  the  discif^es. 

g.  brought— omif.             1 1 .  but  beware  you  of.  12.  Sadducbbs  and  Pharisees. 

t  4.  Matt.  xH.  39.              :  6.  Mark  viil.  14.  J  6.  Luke  xii.  1.             J  ».  MfttU  «iv.  1» 
1 10  Matt. XV.  S4. 


ffiap.  16:  13.  f 


MATTHEW. 


Chap.  16:  2L 


'*EA0<M»'  Tit  i  I-rjCTtfvs  fis  ra  fiepij  Kai(rapeias 

Coming    andthft        Je»u»       into  the     parts  ofCeaarea 

rrji  ♦iA.tTrirou,  "ppwra  rovs  (ladriras  avTov,  Ae- 

'.-' the  Phihp,  baked  the  disciples        of  him,        »ay- 

ywv  Tiva  fie  Keycvfftv  ol  auOpcoiroi  eiuat,  rou 

ing;  Who       me  »ay  tne  men  to  be,  the 

viotf  Tov   avdpwTTov ;       ^^Oi  Se-    nirov     Oi  fxtv, 

■on      ofthe  man?  They  aiid        said;  Some, 

\cDavyqv Toy  fiairTKTTrjW  aWoi  5e,  UKiav  erepoi 

John         the  dipper;  others     and,       EUas;  others 

5c,   'lepe/jLiaVf  t)  efa  rwu  irpo<pt]T(i}v,     ^"^ A^ya 

and  Jereniia«,         or     one     of  the  prophets.  He  says 

avTois'  'T/j.€is  Se  riya  /xe  Aeyere  etvot ;    ^^  Attok- 

tothem;         You      but    who    me  say  to  be?  Ans- 

piOeis   5e   ^ifjLuv  Uerpos  eiire-    Sw  ei  6  Xptcrros, 

*tering        the       Simon  Peter         said;      Thou  art  the    Anointed, 

6  vlos  '"Ov'  dcov  TOV  ^uiVTOs.       ^^  Kat  avroKpideis 

tb«    son  oftke     CSod      the         living.  And  answering 

6  Irjcrovs  t-repavTO}-  MaKapios     ei,    ^i/xcau  fiap 

the    Jesua  said        to  him;         Blessed        art  then,    Simon      bod 

Iwva'  Sti  (Tap^  km  ot/xot  ovk    aireKa\v\p€    troi, 

of  Jonat;  for      flesh      und      blood      not  it  has  revealed    to  thee, 

oAA.'  6  nrariip  uov,  &  ei'  rots  ovpavois.     ^^Kayco 

but  the     f.ither    of  m«,  tv^at.R     the  heavens.  Also  I 

5e  (Toi  Aeyw,  6ti  ev  e.  TleTpoSy  Kai  eiri  Tavrrf 

•nd  to  thee    say,         that  thoa  at        a  rock,         and     upon        thia 

rrf  Trerpa  oiKoSofir^crcu  fjtoxi  Tr}v  €KK\rf(riau,  kcu 

*be         rock  I  will  build  -)( r^e      the  church,  and 

TTvAat  'aSov  ov  Kariffx^tfoooiV  avT7}s.       '^Kat 

gates      of  hades    not      shall  prevail  a^aik,8t  her.  And 

5a)(r«        aoi    ras  /cAets  ttjs  BjtrtActay  rcov  ov- 

[  will  give     to  thee    the         keys       ofthe        kingdom         ofthe    hea- 

pauwv  Kat  6  eav       S-qarjs        €vj  r-ns  777s,  ecrrai 

vensj  and  whatever  thou  mayest  bino  upon    th»     earth,    shall  be 

SiB^ixevou  fVTOis  oupauois'  kui  6  ea"  Kvcttjs 

bound  in     the        heavens;        and  whatever tl.011  mayest  louse 

eiri  TTjs  yrjSy  ((rrat  \e\vfxeuov  eif  rois  ovpavois. 

upon  the     earth,     shall  be  loosei/  in      the  heavens, 

2"  Tore   SietrrefAoTO  rois    fxaBjjra^s  oyrcir,    lua 

Then  be  charged  the  discipl«s  of  him,         that 

fjir^evi    eiTTODcnu    Sti  avros  t:<rriv  6  Xpttrros. 

no  one      they  should  tell  that         he  ia      the    Anointed, 

2^  Atto  Tore  rfp^aro  6   Irjcrovs  SeiKvvciu  rots 

From  that  time     began      the       Jesua  to  show       to  the 


IZ  And  Jksus  coming 
into  the  parts  of  +  Cesa- 
rea  Philippi,  questioned 
liis  DisciPLKS,  saying, 
J  "Who  do  ritv  Bay  that 
*t]ie  so!v  of  MAN  is?" 

14  And  THEY  replied, 
"  Some,  John  the  immer 
SER;  *  SOME,  Elijah ;  and 
others,  Jeremiah,  or  one 

ofthe  PROPHETS." 

15  He  says  to  them, 
"But  who  do  sou  say 
that  I  am?" 

16  Simon  Peter  answer* 
ing,  said,  t"2rf)ou  art  the 
Christ,  the  son  of  the 
LIVING  God." 

17  And  Jesus  answer- 
ing, said  to  him,  "  Happy 
art  thou,  Simon,  son  of 
Jonah;  for  Flesh  and 
Blood  has  not  revealed 
this  to  thee,  but  that 
FATHER  of  mine  in  the 
*  Heavens. 

18  Moreover,  5  also  say 
to  thee.  That  tftou  art  Ja 
Rock,  and  on  :|:this  eock 
I  will  build  My  church, 
and  t  the  Gates  of  Hades 
shall  not  triumph  over  it. 

19  And  I  will  give  thee 
tthe  KEYS   >•  the  king. 

DOM     of    tho    HEAVENS; 

j  and  whatever  th  u  shalt 
bind  on  the  karth,  shall 
be  bound  in  the  ueav- 
ENS;  and  whatever  thou 
shalt  loose  on  the  earth, 
shall  be  loosed  JJi  the 
heavens." 

20  J  Then  he  command- 
ed *  the  disciples  that 
they  should  tell  no  one, 
that  f)e  is  the  Messiah. 

21  From  that  time,  Je- 
sus began  to  disclose  to 


14.  SOME. 


17>  Heavens. 


*  Vatican  Manuscbipx.— 13.  the  sos  of  man  i»» 
Ml  the  DISCIPLES. 

1 13.  This  town  was  tiear  to  the  spriner-head  of  tne  Jordan,  and  was  built  by  Philip, 
tetrarch  of  Galilee,  in  honor  of  Tiberius  Caesar ;  and  to  distinguish  it  from  the  sea-port  town 
of  Cesarea,  mentioned  frequently  in  the  Acts  ofthe  Apostles,  it  was  called  Cesarea  Philippi. 
See  Josephus,  Ant.  xviii.  2, 1,  ana  xx.  8,  4.  1 18.  'Parkhurst  says,   "This  expression 

•eems  allusive  to  the  form  of  the  Jewish  sepulchres,  which  were  large  subterraneous  caves, 
with  a  narrow  mouth  or  entrance,  many  of  which  are  to  be  found  in  Judea,  to  this  day.  The 
iiXX  render  the  corresponding  phrase  from  the  Heb.  of  Isa,  xxxviii.  10,  theaatea  oftheaepuU 
chre.  The  full  meaning  of  our  Lord's  promise  seems  to  be,  that  his  church  on  earth,  how- 
ever persecuted  and  distressed,  should  never  fail  till  the  consummation  of  all  things,  and 
Bhould  then,  at  the  remirrection  of  the  just,  finally  triumph  over  death  and  the  grave."  Com- 
pare I  Cor.  XV.  64, 5.5.  1 19.  It  is  said,  that  when  the  Jews  made  a  man  a  doctor  of  the 
law,  they  used  to  put  into  his  hands  the  key  of  the  closet  in  the  temple,  where  the  sacred 
books  were  deposited,  and  also  tablets  to  write  upon ;  signifying  that  they  gave  him  author- 
ity ti.  teach  and  to  explain  the  scriptures  and  law  of  God  to  the  people. 

1 13.  Mark  viii.  27 ;  Luke  is.  18.  1 16.  Mark  viii.  29 ;  Luke  ix  20;  John  i.  4C ;  Ti.  69: 

ti.27.  tl8.  Joh!-:i.4:;.  1 18.  Eph.  ii.  20.  J  19.Matt.-.r:i.l«.  Jchn«».2a 

*ao.  Matt.  Tvli.  0 ;  i'  ia-ju  .  lii.  SO;  Luke  ix.  21. 


Chap.  16:  22.] 


MATTHKAV. 


[map.  17:  1. 


liadrjrais  avrov,  on  Set  avTov  aircXOeiv  €JS  'lepo- 

disciples  of  hini,      that  must       he  to  go  to         Jeru- 

coXvixa,    Kttt  iroWa  iradeiv  ano  tojv  Trpecr^vTe- 

•aJem,  and  many  (things)  to  Buffer    from      the  elders 

paiy    Kai   apxt^p^<^^  /f"*  ypa^jxcTeoov,  Kai    airoK- 

and       high-priests       and  scribes,  and  to  be 

Taydrjvaij  Kai  rri  rpiT-p  ^iixspa.  eyepei^pai.     ^-  Kai 

killed,  and    the      third  day  to  be  raised.  And 

TTporKafioneuos  avrov  6  Uerpos,  rjp^aro  e-mrifxay 

taking  aside  him     the      Peter,  began  to  reprove 

oi/Tw,  \eyctiy'      'l\€cos    (toi,  Kvpu-  ov  /xt)  ea-rai 

him,'  Baying;       Be  it  far  from     thee,     Olord;       not  not     shall  be 

trot  TovTO.      2^'0   Se  (rrpacpsis   etire  tw  TleTpo}- 

to  thee  this  He     but         tiu-niug  said    to  the       Peter; 

'y-irayc   ottiCw   fiov,    crarava'     CKavhaXov    /j-ov 

Go  thuu         behind        of  me,       adversary;       a  stumbling-block    ct  me 

tf       071  ov    (ppoveis        Ta      Tov  6eov,aWa  ra 

thou  art;  for    not  thou  legardest  the  (things)  ol  the  God,        but    those 

Twi/  auQpuj-nuu.      -^Tore  6  l-qaovs   ecjre  rots  fia- 

of  the  men.  Then    the      Jesus  said    to  the     dis- 

OTjrais  avTOV   Et  ns   deKet  OTriaro)  fiov  eA^ezj/, 

ciples  othim;       If  any  one    wish  after  me        to  come, 

airapvTjaaaQw  eavrovy  Kai  aparw  rou   (rravpoj/ 

let  him  deny  himself,         and  let  him  bear  the  cross 

avTov,    Kai    aKoAovdeiTw   [xoi.       -^'Os   yap    av 

of  him,         and  follow  me.  Whoever    for 

6eKv     TTju  xl/vxv^  a'uTov  (rooaai,  a-rroAecru  avrrjv' 

may  wish     the  life  of  him       to  sav. ,          shalUose  her; 

05  5'   ay  airoXear}  rrjv  "^vx^^  avrov  eueK€V 

whoever  and  may  lose  the  life  of  liim  on  .nccouut 

€/jLOv.   evprjafi  avr-qv.     ^''Ti  yap  (>3(pe\5irai  av- 

ofr--'.        shall  Snd  her.  What    for         is  prohted  a 

6pt;v-s,   eau  rov  ko(T(xov  6\of  Kepd-na-p^  'n]v  8e 

j,an_  if          the         world  whole     he  iu:iy  win,        the     and 

•^vxw  airov    ^r^fxicodr);    7]    ri    Swfret  avQpwiros 

:.:-  ot  him      he  may  forfeit?     or  what  shall  SJive  a  man 

avraXXayp-a  r-qs  rpvxriS  avrov;      ^7  MeWei  yap 

in  exchange' for      the  life  of  him?  Is  about        for 

6  vios  Tou  avOpccirou  epx^(^6o.i  ^v  rri  ho^tj  rov 

the    son      of  the  man  to  come  in     the    glory  of  the 

irarpos  avrov,  fiera  roov  ayytXccv  avrov,  Kai 

father  of  him,         with         the         messengers        of  him,        and 

rore     oTToSwo'ei     cKaarw     Kara     rriv    irpa^iv 

then         he  wiU  render      to  each  one    according  to    the  beharior 

avrov. 

of  him. 

*^  AfiTfv  \€y(o  vfiiVy   €i(Ti  rives  twv  w5e  herw- 

Indeed     X  say      to  you,  there  are  some   of  those  here        having 

TWV,  olrives  ov  jxr)  yevawvrai  Bauarov,  ews  av 

■tood,         who        not    not  shall  taste  of  death,         till 

iBdjci      rop  viov  rov  avQpooirov  €pxofJ.€voy  ef  tj; 

they  mayseethe       son    of  the  man  coming  iu     the 

jSacrtAejo  avrov.        KE*.  iC-  17.       ^Kai   jxed" 

royal  majesty     of  him.  And        after 

Tjfiepas  e|  irapaKa/xfiauei  6  Irjorovs  rov  UerpoUy 

days        six  takes  the      Jesus  the  Peter, 

Kai  laKcojSov,  Kai  locauvrju  rou  aBeXcpou  avrov 

»nd  James,  and  John  the         brother         ofhim; 


his  DISCIPLES,  +  That  he 
must  go  to  Jpiusalem,  ana 
suiter  iimcli  from  the  KL« 
DERS,  and  High-priests, 
and  Scribes,  and  be  killed, 
and  that  on  tlie  third 
Day  he  must  be  raised  up. 

22  And  Peter  taking 
him  aside,  and  *  rebuking 
him,  said,  "Be  this  far 
from  thee,  Master;  this 
shall  not  be  to  thee."' 

23  But  HE  turning,  said 
to  Peter,  "Get  thee  be- 
liind  me,  Adversary;  thou 
art  a  Stumbhng-block  to 
niii;  for  tliou  regardest 
not  the  THINGS  of  God, 

but  THOSE  of  MEN." 

24  Then  Jesus  said  to 
his  disciples,  J"  If  any 
one  wish  to  come  after 
me,  let  him  renounce 
himself,  and  take  up  his 
CROSS,  and  follow  me. 

25  JPor  whoever  would 
save  his  lue,  shall  lose 
it;  and  whoever  loses  his 
life  on  my  account,  shall 
find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  Man 
profited,  if  he  should  giiin 
the  whole  world,  and 
forfeit  his  life  ?  or  w^liat 
will  J  a  man  give  in  R;m- 
som  for  his  life  ? 

27  :j:PorthesoNof  MAN 
is  about  to  come  in  the 

GLORY    of     his     FATHER, 

with  his  ANGELS;  and 
then  he  will  recompense 
'.oeach  one  according  to 

iiS  CONDUCT. 

28$IndeedI  ;aytoyou, 
*  Tliat  there  are  some  of 
those STANDiN  here, who 
will  not  taste  :f  Peath,  till 
they  see  the  '>N  of  man 
coming  in  lis  royax  ma* 
jesty." 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  JAnd  after  six  days, 
Jesus  took  Peter.  James, 
and  John  the  brother  o< 
James,  and  privately  con- 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.— 22.  rebuking  him,  said-  28.  That  there  are. 

t  21.  Matt  xvii.  22;  XX.  17;  Mark  viii.  31 ;  is.  31 ;  x.  33;  Luke  ix.  22,  44;  xviii.81;  Xxi^'.A  7. 
Matt.  X.  38;  Mark  viii.  34;  Luke  ix.  23;  xiv.  27.        ..    t  25.  Luke  xvii  33;  John  xu.  2a. 


1 24. 

1  26.  Psa.  xlix.  7, 8. 

11.1;  Liikeix.  27. 


t  27.  katfc.  X.XV.  31-^:  Mark  viii. 88;  Luke  ii.  iO. 
S 1 .  Mark  is.  2  i  Luke  Uu  2S. 


;28  Maj-K 


(^ftap.  17:  2.] 


MATTHKW. 


iChap.  17:  12. 


rat  ava(p€p€i  avrovs  eis    opos  v^T)\otf  kut'  iSiav. 

and        leads  up  them        iuu>  a  uiuuncniit    tiigli  privately. 

*Ka(     fj.€Tf/xop(f)wd'/]      e/uLnpoadiv     aurwu,     Kat 

And  Ue  waa  transtigurej        in  t lis  presence          o<  tliim,          and 

eA-O/Ut^e  to  TrpoauTrop   avrou  a's  6  ■tjKios'   Ta  8e 

Elione        tlie  f.ice  <(f  Inm        as  the      stni;         tlie    and 

IfiaTia  avrov  eyei/ero  KivKa  ws  to  <^cos.      •'Kat 

f:u-uient«    oftiiin  tecuuie  wuiie        u      the     hjrht.  And 

iSovy  (i}<pQr\aav  aurots  Mwrrrjs  kui  HAtas,   (i^t* 

lo,  appealed  to  'hem  Muse*  and         Klias,  with 

avTov  <ruWa\ovvTes,      *  AttokpiO^is  Se  6  TleTpos 

mm  talking.  A.iv.,eii,i|r       andinti      Peter 

€i7re  Tcp  Itjctou*     KvptCy  Ka\oy  cany  r)/J.as  a>5c 

said    to  the      Je^tis;  Olurd,  good  it  is  kh  here 

€ivai'   €1  6tA6is,  TTOLriacoiuev   wSe  Tp€is  (XKrivas, 

to  be;       if      thouwl,      we  uiiv  a.ake        nere        three  teius, 

coi  jxiaUy  Kai  Mwo-j;  ixiiu,  Kai  /j-iau  HXia.     *  Eti 

to  ihee  cue,      and       Mdscs        one,         and       one         Eli;is.  feiiil 

auTou    \a\ovvToSt    iSov^    ye(f>^\r]   (pwros   eirecr- 

o(  Qua  't'eakiug,  lo,  a  cloud         of  light  over- 

Kiatrev  avrovs'   Kai  idov^  (pwfT]   e/c  ttjs  ve(f>€\r]s, 

siiadovred       them.  and       in,        a>.>>re  out  of  the  cloud, 

Keyov'ja'    "Owtoj  ecTTiv  6  v'lus  /ulov  6  ayavrjTos, 

Baying,  **  Fuia  i«        the    »oii    of  ine  the        below-i, 

ey    'tfj   tuSoKrjcra'   avrou  atcou^Tt,"     **  Kctt  a/cou- 

iu     whom      ld«i>i,''ii,  of  uim         lienr  jrou."  And        having 

(TauTes  oi  /ua^Tjrai,  evtaou  (nt  irporrcoTTou  q.vtwv, 

heard  the     ducipies,  thev  I'ell     upoa  face  them, 

Kai   €(po^r}6ricrau   acpoSpa.      ''  Kat  ■npocr^KQjiv   6 

and         were  trigniened  greatly.  And        coming  noar      the 

\T)<TovSy  Tjiparo  avTwu,  Kat  eiirev   EyepOrire,  Kai 

Jesus,  touched        them,        and        said;  Be  you  raided,     and 

{17]  <poPei(rd€.      ^EirapayT€s  8e  tovs  0(p6aKpL0V5 

63t        beairaid.  Lifting  up  then      the  eyes 

avTccy,    ovSeva   etSov,  et  fj.rj  tov  Irjtrovv  /xofov. 

of  them,         DO  one       they  saw,    except        the  Jesus  alo:ie. 

^  Kat    Kora^aivovTUV    avroiu,     e/c     tov     opoos, 

And  descending  ofthem,         from       the      moualaiu, 

fj/eretAoTO  aurots  6  lr)(rovs,  Keycav   MrjSei/i   €i- 

charged  them     the       Jesus,  saying;         To  no  one     you 

Trrjre  to  opap-a,  ecas  oii  6  vios  tov  audpcowov    fK 

may  tell  the      vision,        till  the    bod     of  the  man  from 

V€Kpcav     ava<rrri. 

■tead  (ones)  should  he  raised. 

^^  Kat  eTn]pwTT]<jav   avrov  ol  /xaBrjrai   avrov, 

And  asked  him         the      disciples  of  him, 

\eyoyr€S'    Tt   ovu  ol  ypap-ixareis  K^yovaiv,  on 

saying;  Why    then    lae  scriDes  say,  tnat 

HAtaj/    Set    cXdeiv    irpoDTov ;       ^^'O    fie    Iijeroi/s 

Elias  must     to  come  first'  The     but  Jesus 

airoKpiOeis  etTrej/  *[auTOis*]    HAiay  fieu  epx^rai 

answering  said  [to  them;]  Elias        tinily        C(5mcs 

TrpoiTOU,  Kai  airoKaraarrjcTii  travra'      ^^K^yoi  Se 

fii-st,  and  shall  restore  all  things;  I  say      but 

Vfiiv,  hri   HA.tas   -q^t]   T?A0e,  Kai   ovk  eiteyyuxrau 

to  you,    that          Elias     just  now  came,       and       not  tliey  tnew 

avrov,  oAA'  €TroLr}(rav   ev   avrcp   Sera   TjfleArjcrar* 

him,  but  have  done        to         him  as  much  as  they  wished, 


(luoted  them  up  a  loft> 

Mouiit;iin; 

2  and    he  was    trans- 
formcfl  III  their  prestiKc 
his    i'A(  E    slione   as   Mic 
SIN,  aud  his  garme.nis 
bernnie     white     as     the 

LIGHT. 

3  And  behold,  Moses 

and  Elijah  appeared  to 
tliem,  convei'siug  with 
him. 

4  Then  Peter  address- 
ing Jesus,  said,  '-Master, 
it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here;  it  thou  wilt,  *  1  v,-ilL 
make  liere  three  Bi)oths; 
one  for  tJiee,  one  fur  Mo- 
ses, and  one  for  Eii)^h." 

5  While  he  was  speak- 
ing, behold,  J  a  Cloud  of 
litrht  covered  iheni;  and 
behold,  a  Voice  troni  the 
CLOUD,  declaring,  f'This 
is  my  SON,  the  ]4KL0veu, 
in  whom  t  Ueiighi :  hear 
hini!" 

6  And  <he  disciples 
having  heard  it,  tell  ou 
tlieir  I'aies,  and  were 
greatly  tn^htened. 

7  And  Jksvs  aporoach- 
ing,  J  touched  them,  and 
said,  "Arise,  and  be  not 
afraid." 

8  Then  raising  their 
eyes,  they  saw  no  one, 
except  Jesus. 

9  %  .\nd  as  they  were 
descending  the  MouN- 
TAi.\,  Jesus  commanded 
thera,  saying  led  the  vi- 
sion to  no  one.  till  the 
SON  of  MAN  be  riseu  troos 
the  Dead. 

10  And  the  r)iv;oiPi.ES 
asked  imn,  savmo   r  '  Why 
then  do  the  sckibfs  Sd 
That    Elijah    must    firs 
come  "r" 

11  *He  answering,  said, 
"Elijah  indeed  *  comes, 
and  will  restore  all  things. 

12  Hut  I  say  to  you, 
:}.  That  Elijah  has  already 
come,  and  they  did  not 
recognize  him,  but  have 
done  to  hini  whatever 
they  wished.     Thus  also 


I  will  make  here  three  Bootlis. 


•  Vatic.<.n  M.\nuscript.- 
11.  comes,  aud  will  restore. 

:  5.  2  Peter  i.  17 ;  Matt.  iii.  17;  Mark  i.  11 ;  Luke  iii.  22. 
Rev.  1. 17.  X  9.  Mark  is,  0.  .t  iiO.  Mai.  iv.  5. 


11.  He  answeriiiff 


t  7.  Dan.  viii.  18;  x.  9, 10,  IS. 
;  12  Matt.  xi.  14^  Mark  ix.  l-^.l-'i- 


Chap  17:  13.] 


MATTHEW. 


{Oiap.  17:  n. 


9vru  Kat  6   vlos  rov  avrpccTTOv  jicWei  vaax^^v 

thus      »1bo  the     »on     of  the  man  i»  about         to  suffer 

utt'  avTwv.       ^■^Tore  <rvvi]Kav   ol  fiaOrjTai,    6ti 

by        them.  Then       understood     the        disciples,  tha* 

irepi      looavvov  rov  fia-rriarov  enrey  avrois. 

concerning     John  the  dipper  bespoke    to  them. 

^"*  Kai  ^KOovrcov  avruv  irpos  rou  ox^ou,  ivpoc" 

And     having  come       cfthem       to         the         crowd, 

7j\0ey  avr(p  avGpcoiros,  yovvireTCjy  avrov,    ^^Kai 

(».me         to  him  a  man,  tnee-fallin;         him,  and 

Xeyoey  Kvpie,  eX^-qa-ov  fxov  rov  vlov  on  (TcAtj- 

naying;         O  lord,     have  pity  on  of  me    the       Km;       lot  he  is 

viaC^rai,     Rai   kukcds   Tracrxer     7roA\o«is   yap 

moou-atruck,         and         sadly  suffers;  often  for 

irfTT-ret   €is  to  Tfvp,   Kai  iroWaKis  eis  to  vScap. 

he  falls      into    the       fire,       and  often  into    the      water. 

^^  Kat  TTpoariveyKa  avrov  rois  /jiaOrjrais  (xov,  Kai 

And  I  brought  him        to  the       disciplej      of  thee,    and 

ovK  v^vvrjOrjaav  avrou  O^pairevcrai.       ^^  AiroKpi- 

aot       they  were  able          him  to  heal.  Anawer- 

Ceis  Se  6  IriTovs  eivev     0,  yevta  airicros   kcu 

in"      and  the        Je»u»  »aid;  O  generation    unfaithful       and 

diecrrpajxixcur]'      Iwsr    irore    ecro/xai  jxeff"  vfxcav: 

having  been  perverted  J       till  when^      shall  I  he      with         you? 

kcjs  TTore  aveiofxaK  vjxwv ;   (f>iper€  /xoi  avrov  wde. 

till       when      shall  I  bear        you?  bring  you  to  me      hira        here. 

^^Koi   e7rfrifx-i](Tev  avrcp  6  Irjcrovs,  Kai  e^T]\6€V, 

And  rebuked  him      the      Jesus,         and      came  out 

air'  avrov  ro  ^aifxoviov  Kai  tOcpaTrevOr]  6  irais 

of  him        the  demon;  and  wa»  cured  the     boy 

airo  T7]S  wpas  CK€Lvr]s.       ^^Tore  irpoa-eXOoj/res 

from       the         hour  that.  Then  coming 

ol  fiaBrjrai  rcf}  Irjaov  Kar'   iSiav,  eixoy  Aiari 

the      disciples     to  the      Jesus  by         himself,        said;  Why 

■t]fj.€is  OVK  TjdvuriOriiJ.cv  eK^aXeiv  avro;     ^"'0  de 

we  uot  were  able  to  cast  out  it?  The  and 

Irja-ovseiTFev  avTOis'      Aia     rr]v  airiamav  ufxav. 

Jesus        oaid        to  them;  On  account  of  the  unbelief       of  you. 

kixr]v  yap  Xeyco  v/xiv,  cav  e^TJTe  "jricrriy  &s  kok- 

Indeed      for        1  say     to  you,      if      you  have        faith        as  a 

Kov  (TiyaTccos,  cpeire     rep     opei  rovro}.     Mera- 

"rain       of  mustard,    you  will  say  to  the  mountain  ;    this  Be  thou 

^7}Qi    evTcvdcv  €K€i,  Kai  /xeTal3r](rerar  Kai  ovScv 

removed      from  here      there,     and        it  will  remove;  and   nothing 

advvarrja-sn,  vij.lv.-     ^^^[ToiiToSe  to  yevos  ovk 

will  be  impossible  to  you.  [This      but  the        kind        not 

fKTTop^cTat,  (I  fJiT}  ev  irpoa-evxv  '^°'  vr)(rr€ia.'] 

goes  out,  if    not     in  prayer  and        fasting.] 

^'■^  AvacrrpecpOfxevav  Se  avrcov  ev  rri  VaXiXaia^ 

■  Were  traveling  and    of  them      in    the  Galilee, 

iiitev^  avrois  6  Injerovs'  MeAAet  6   vlos  rov  av- 

said        to  them   the      Jesus;  Is  about     the    son      of  the 

Opioiroif-^^apaSiSoa-Oai     ets     X€ipas'   avOpwircay, 

man  io  bo  dehvered  up         into         hands  of  men, 

^  Kat  avoKTcvova-iv  avrov  Kai   rrj  rpirrj  vV^P'? 

and  they  will  kill        '    him ;         and      the        third  day 

€yepQy)(firaiJ      Kat  eXvirrjOria-av  acpodpa. 

he  will  be  raised,  '  And      they  were  grieved    exceedingly. 


tlie  SON  of  MAN  is  abrss 

to  suffer  by  them." 

13  Then  the  discifles 
Tinderstood  That  he  spoke 
to  them  conceming  John 

the  IMMEESER. 

14  J  And  they    having 
!  come   to   the  chowd,  a 

Man  came  to  him.  kneel- 
ing and  saying, 

15  "O  Sir,  have  com« 
passion  on  My  son  ;  for 
he  ia  a  lunatic,  and  *sick- 
Jy ;  for  he  frequently  falls 
into  the  riEE,  ana  fre- 
quently into  the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him 
to  thy  DISCIPLES,  but 
they  could  not  cure  Him." 

17  Then  Jesus  answer- 
ing said,  "O  unbeliev- 
ing and  perverse  Genera- 
tion! how  long  must  I  be 
with  you?  how  long  must 
I  endure  you  ?  bring  him 
here  to  me." 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked 
Mm,  and  the  demon  came 
out  of  him;  and  the  box 
was  restored  from  that 
hour. 

19  Then  the  disciples 
coming  to  Jesus  private- 
ly, said,  "Why  were  fot 
not  able  to  cast  it  out?" 

20  And  *  HE  says  to 
them,  "On  account  of 
your  *LiTTLE-rAiTH;  For 
indeed  I  say  to  you,  %  If 
you  have  Faith,  as  a  Grain 
of  Mustard,  you  might 
say  to  this  mountain. 
Remove  there  from  here, 
and  it  would  remove ;  and 
nothing  would  be  impos- 
sible to  you. 

21  *  t  [This  KIND,  toW" 
ever,  goes  not  out  but  by 
Prayer  and  Fasting."] 

22  X  ^'o'w  while  they 
were  traveling  in  Gali- 
lee, Jesus  said  to  them, 
"The  SON  of  MAN  is  about 
to  be  delivered  up  into 
the  Hands  of  Men  ; 

23  and  they  will  kill 
him,  and  the  thieu  Day 
he  vri\l  *  rise.  And  thev 
were  exceedingly  grieved. 


♦  Vatican  MANDscniPi.— 15.  sickly.         20.  bs  says.        20.  little-paith.        H.—omit, 
83.  rise.  .     -  .  fwtaa  ■ 

t  21.  This  verse  ia  wanting  in  the  Coptic,  Ethiopie,  Syriac  hieros,  and  in  one  Itala  MSSo 
1 14.  Murk  Ix.  14;  Luke  ix.  37.  t  20.  Matt.  xxi.  21;  Mark  xi.  23;  Luke  xvii.  6;  1  Cor 

till.  2.  t  23.  Matt.  xvi.  21 ;  XX.  18 ;  Mark  ix.  30, 31 ;  Luke  ix.  44. 


Chap.  17:  24.] 


MATTHEW. 


[Cliap.  18:  4 


^*  EXdovTcci/     Se      avTccy     eis     Kawspvaov/iy 

Hnviiijj  arrived        and        of  theia  at  Capeniaum, 

vpo(n]KBop   01    Ttt    SiSpaxfJ-ct,  Kafxfiavovres    rq) 

camo  those  the        didnichma*  receiving  to  the 

rXerpy,  Kai  eiirow   'O  SidatTKaXos  vjjlocv  ov  reAet 

Peter,         and       said;         Tiie         teacher  of  you   not      pay* 

ra  hihpaxfJ-o- .      '^Ae7ef   Nai.      Kat  ore  excrjA- 

the      didrachniat?  HesajBj       Yes.  And    whe«         he  was 

Bcv   €is  rrjv  oiKiaVy  7rpoe(pda(Tey  avrov  6  Itjcows, 

come   into    the        huu!>e^  anticipated  him      the      Jesus, 

Xeycov    Ti     croi    So/cet,     'Sifioou;     Ol  /SacrtAets 

saying;       Which  to  thee  seems  right,      Simon?  The  kinga 

Trjs  717s  UTTO  TLVoov  \a,u^avov(Tt  tpAtj  tj  Krjvcrov ; 

ortheearth    from      whom  do  they  take  taxes     or        census' 

aiTo   Tcav  VLCoy  auTcuu,    r}  awo  rotv  aWorpiav ; 

from        the        sons        of  them,      or    from        the  aliens? 

-^Ae7et  ai/roj   o  HeTpos*   Atto   toov  aWoTpioov. 

Says         t-o  him    thj        Pecer,  From        tiie  aliens. 

E(^7j  au-ro)  6  IrjcTovs'      Apaye  €\€vdepoi  cLcriy  ol 

Says      to  him  the      Jesus,  Tlieo  exempt  are      the 

viol.       -''Ifa   Se    fiy\    <rKauda\i<T(v/ui€v    avrovs., 

sons.  That     but     not  ne  may  olfend  them, 

vopevBets  eis  tt]v  Ba\a<T<rav,    /SaAe    ayKKTrpov^ 

going  to       the  sea,  oast  thou  a  hook, 

Kai  rov  ava^avTa  TrpwTov  ix^w  apov  /cat  auoi- 

aiid     the  ascending  first  tisk         take  up.  and      open- 

^as  TO  (TTo/uM  avTov,  evpr}(reis  crar'^pa'  €K^ivov 

lug     the      mouth         of  him,     thou  wilt  (ind       a  slater^  that 

Ka&av,  80s  avrois  auri  e/xov  Kat  arov. 

takui£,       give     to  thexn     for  me        aiui    thee. 

KE*.   17)'.  18. 
^V,u  cKeiPT}  rp  wpa  Trpoa-qXdov  ol  fiadtjTai  Ttf 

In  that        the     hour  came  the       disciples    to  the 

It/ctou,  K^yovT^S'    Tis   apa  fxei^wy   eariy  ey  tt) 

Jesus,  oaying ;  Who     then       greater  is  in      thfi 

^ariAeta  rwyovpavcoy;     '~Kanrpo(rKa\€(Taiii.eyos 

kingd~in      of  tie     heavens?  And  haiing  called 

«    Itjctjvs  iraiSloy  €<rTTj(Tev  avro  ev  fiearo}  avrcuy, 

the      J00U6       a  little  child       placed  it        in     midst      of  them, 

^  Kai  isnrey  A/jltjv  \eyw  vfiiy,  eay  p-i}   (rrpacprjTe 

cad        3Ud;        Indeed       Isay      to  you,       if      not    youbechanged 

Kai  ysyT](rO€  cjs  ra    iraihia,    ov  fir}  ^la^KQifiTe  eis 

and         bccomi^        a£    th£  little  children,  not  not    you  may  enter    into 

rrr)y   ^aai\^iav    ray    ovpavcav.      *  '0<ttis       ovv 

the  kingdom  of  the         bdeaveus.  Wlioever    therefore 


24  X  And  having  arrived 
at  Capernaum,  the  coi^ 

LECTOUS  of  tDIDRACHMS 

came  to  Petee,  and  said, 
"  Does  not  your  teacheb 
pay  the  didrachms?" 

25  He  says,  "Yes."  And 
when  *tliey  were  come 
into  the  house,  Jesus 
anticiput«d  him,  saying, 
''  Wliat  is  thy  opinion,  Si- 
mon ?  From  whom  do  the 
KINGS  of  the  earth  take 
Tax  or  Census?  from 
their  own  sons,  or  from 
others r" 

26  *  And  when  he  said, 
"Of  OTHERS,"  Jesus  says, 
"Tlie  SONS  then  are  ex- 
em  pt. 

27  But  lest  we  should 
offend  them,  go  to  the 
LAicK,  throw  a  Hook,  and 
take  the  first  fish  com- 
ing UP,  and  opening  its 
MOXTTH,  thou  wilt  finS  t  a 
Stater;  take  That,  and 
give  it  to  them,  for  me 
and  thee." 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  *And  at  That  time 
tiie  DISCIPLES  came  to 
Jesus,  saying,  J  "Who 
tlien  is  greatest   in   the 

KINGDOM    of   the    HEJIV- 

ENS?" 

2  And  *he  having  called 
a  Little  child,  placed  him 
in  the  Midst  of  them, 

3  and  said,  "Indeed  I 
say  to  you,  j  Unless  you 
be  changed,  and  become 

as  LITTLE  CHILDREN,  yOU 

will  never  enter  the  king- 
dom, of  the  HEAVENS. 

4  Whoever,    therefore, 


'  Vaticas  MAsruscaiPT. — 25.  they  were  eome.  26.  And  when  lie  said.  "Of  others," 

Jesus  says.  1.  And  at.  2.  he  having  called. 

t  24.  A  half  shelcel,  in  value  about  30  cents,  or  Is.  3d.  It  appears  from  Exodus  xxx.  13, 14, 
that  every  male  .imong  the  Jews,  of  twenty  j-eavs  old  and  upwai'ds,  was  commanded  to  give 
X  certain'sum  every  year,  as  an  otfering  to  the  Lord,  for  the  service  of  tlie  temple  at  Jerusa- 
lem. Scott  refers  to  Jos^  Ant.  xviii.  9,  1,  to  show  that  the  Jews  continued  to  send  the  same 
sum  every  year,  wherever  they  lived;  which  Philo  too  particularly  mentions,  de  Monarch. 
ii.635,  ed.  coL  "Sums  of  money,  on  account  of  the  Jews,  were  carried  every  year  out  ol 
Italy  and  all  your  provinces  to  Jerusalem."  Cic.  pro  Flac.  8.  "  Every  Jew,  despismg  the  re- 
ligion of  the  counti-y  in  which  he  lived,  sent  his  aonations  and  tribute  to  Jerusalem  and  the 
temple."  Tac.  Hist.'lil).  6.  Josephus  (B.  J.vii.  27)  says,  "the  Roman  emperor  Vespasian, 
imposed  upon  every  Jew  the  same  contribution  for  the  Capitol,  as  they  had  before  paid  to 
the  Temple."  "Titus  imposed  on  them  a  yearly  tribute  of  a  didrachm  to  Capitoline  Jupi- 
ter." Xipnil.  Dion.  lib.  Ixvu  These  tnhute  gatherers  must  have  been  sent  by  the  superin- 
tendents o)  the  Temple,  and  bave  acted  by  the  authority  of  the  high  priest ;  for  the  force  o< 
oiir  Lord  b  argument  depends  upon  this  particular. — Wakefieid.  f  27-  A  shekel,  or  ball 

anouuceof  silvei.  in  valueaboutCOcents,  orSs.  6d^at5s.  per  ounce. 

t  ?4.  Marktx.S3.  1 1-  Mark  ix.83;  Luke  ix.46;  ixii.  24.        "^     t  S.  Matt.  zix.  lis 

>l<i!k  I  It-:;  Luke  Kvui  17:  1  Cor.  XIV  20;  1  Peter  ii. 2. 


(^p.  18  g  5.] 


MATTHEWo 


raireivwffT)  kavrov  ws   ro   iraiSiov  tovto,  otros 

may  humble'       himself        as     the     little  child        this,  he 

effTiv  6  iJLSiCav  ev  tt/  fia<Tikeiq.  ro:v    ovpavuiv. 

is        the      greater        in      the        kingdom        ofthe  Heavens. 

•Kai  bs  iav  Se^TjTai  iraiSiou  roiovrov  kv  cttj  T(p 

And      whoever  may  receive  a  little  chUd         such  one     on        the 

ovoaari  /mov,  e^ae  Sexerai.      ^'Os  5'  aif  o-Kau5a- 

name        of  me,    me        receivea.  -nho  but  ever  may  m- 

Xia-rj  iua  rcau  fiiKpcav  toi/tcwv,  tcuk-  TrtarevovTuv 

»nare'      one  ofthe  little-ones      tliese,  of  the  beUeving 

eis  efiCy   (TvfKpepei    ourw,  Iva  Kpe^a(r67}     ^v\os 

into     me,    it  is  appropriate    to  him,    that  should  be  hung  a  millstone 

oviKos  €7ri  Tov   Tpaxr/Aov  avTOv^   Kat  Karairov- 

upper        on      the  neck  of  him,        and        »ie  should  be 

fcunk    *     in    the        depth         ofthe  sea. 

*  Oi/tti  TCf!  Koa-ixcf}  OTTO  Tcop  (TKav^aXodV,    Avay- 

Woe  to  the     world      from      th^  snares.  Neces- 

K7J  yap  fcrriv  €\d€ii>  ra  (ricav5a\a°    TrKy\u  ovai 

•ary     for  it  is         to  come     tb-  snares ; 

TCO      avdpWTT^      €K€lVCf}     5l'        017      TO 
to  the  m.an  to  that  through  whom   the 


'Et      Se      7)  xe:p   (Tov  7? 


but        woe 

ffKavSaXov 

suare 
6    TTOVS  (TOV 


[Chap.  18:  11. 
may  humble  himself  like 

this     LITTLE     CHILD,    ha 

will  be  the  gkeatest  in 
the  KINGDOM  of  the  hea- 
vens. 

5  I  And  whoever  may 
receive  one  such  Little 
cliild  in  my  name,  re- 
ceives Me. 

6  X  I^^^t  whoever  shall 
insniire  one  of  the  least 

of  THESE  who  BELIEVE  m 

me,  it  would  be  better  foi 
him  that  an  t upper  Mill- 
stone were  hanged  about 
his  KECK,  and  that  he 
were  sunk  i;i  the  depth 
ofthe  SEA. 

7  Alas  for  the  "WOELD, 
because  of  snaeesI  for 
it  must  be  that  snares 
come;  but  alas  for  that 
MAN  through  whom  the 
SNAEE  comes. 

8  t  If>  then,  thy  hand 


epYerai  ._    . 

comes.  If  therefore  the    hand    oi'thee   or  the      foot  of  thee  ^ „„^.  „ 

(TKapdaXiC^i  (re,    eKKOTpop  avra^   Kai   fiaAe   airo  or^hy  toot  insnare  thee, 

jnmares  thee,  cutoff  thcna,         and         cast        from  ,  ^.^j^   j'^    ^^^    ^^^^    thrOW    it 

ffov   KaXov  croi    ((rrtv  ei(re\6€LV   eis   Tr]v    Qw-qv  away;  it  is  better  for  thee 

thee;  good    to  thee       it »  to  enter         into      the  life  tO  CntCI  LIlfE  *  Crippled  OF 

XwAoj'    7/    Kv\Kov^    7}   5vo  X^'P°-^'  V    Swo  iroSas  i:ime,  than   having   Two 

latoe        or        » cripple,      than   two         hands      m      two        feet  Hiuuls  Or  Two  Feet,  tO  be 

tyovra  ^\'n^y]voi.i   eis   ro  irvp  ro  ataviov.    ^Kat  cast  into  the  Iaionian 

having  to  be  cast        into    the    fire        the  age-lastmg.  And  jieE. 

«  6  o<p6a\ixos  crov  ffKav5a\iCei  ce,  6|eAe  avrop,        9  And  if  thine  eye  in-' 

if  the  eye  of  thee        insnares  thee,    tearout         it,  '^  gnarC  thee,   plutk   it   OUt, 

Kai  ^a\€  airo  cov   KaXov  ffot  e<rri  ^ovo<p6a\fiop  and  throw  it  away>  it  is 


and       cast       from    thee,        good    to  thee  it  is  one-eyed 

US  rrjv  Q^W  etcreAffei*',  ij  5l>o  o(pda\[xovs  exoura 

into    the         lUe  to  enter,       than  two  eyes  having 

^X-qQ-qvai  ets  r-qv  yeevvav  rov  irvpos.    ^^'Opare, 

to  be  cast        into    the        Gehenna     «f  the      fire.  See, 

uTj  KaTa(ppovT](T7)re  kvos   rasv   ^iiKpwv    rovrccv 

not  yo«  may  despise  one        ofthe    little-ones  these; 

Ae7»  yap  'vjxiv,  on  oi  ayye\oi.  avrcav   ev   ovpa- 

T  say  for     to  you,    that  the  loessengers    of  them        in  hea- 

voii    Ziairavros    pXeirovcri     ro    TrpotrcoTfov    rov 

vens  perpetually  see  the  face  ofthe 

Trarpos  iiov,  rov  ev  ovpavois.      *[^^HA0€   yap   b  \  mine  in  the  Heavens. 

father       of  me,    that     in        heavens.  [Is  come        for   the  I        11  *  f  $  [For  the  SON  of 

vlos  rov  apdpanrou  truxrat  ro  aTroAcuAos.]     ^-Tt    man  is  come  to  save  that 

SOD   ofthe         man  to  save     the    having  been  lost.]         What  ,  wllich  WaS  LOST.] 


better  to  enter  liik  one- 
eyed,  than  having  Twa 
Eyes  to  be  cast  into  the 
EVENING  of  Gehenna. 

10  Take  care,  that  jon 
do  not  despise  one  of  tht 
LEAST  of  these  j  for  I  as« 
sure  you,  that  Jtlieir  an- 
gels in  *  the  HEAVENS 
continually    behold     the 

FACE  of  THAT  FATHEB  of 


*  Vatican  Maisusciiipt.— S.  crippled  or  lame. 
See  also  Lachmann  and  TischendorL 


10.  the  HSATEIVS. 


.rtTord  in  Enelish  which  exactly  conveys  the  idea  attached  to  it  in  the  original,  it  has  been 
left  untrans.ated.  The  adjective  form  of  the  word,  however,  cannot  rise  hieher  in  meaning- 
than  the  noun  from  which  it  is  derived,  and  must  always  be  governed  by  it.  See  Note  on 
Matt  xiii  40  and  Appendix.  +  H.  this  verse  is  omitted  in  the  Vatican  and  several 

o'ii-r  MSS  .and  marked  as  doubtful  by  Griesb.icb-  In  Bootliroyd's  translatiou  it  is  ap- 
pended to  the  fourteenth  verse,  as  making  a  better  connection. 

i  6   Matt  X  42 ,  Luke  ix.  48.  t  6.  Mark  ix.  42  v  Lttke  xvii.  1,  ^  J  8,  Matt.  v. 

?fi.  V>:  iVl  irkiji  ♦^i.  l-V  J  10.  Psa.  xxiiv.  7  ;Lukei.I9.  t  U.  Luke  ix.  oft;  iix.  19- 

)^i.^•.•*ii)    17-  Xij.  17 


Chap.  18: 12.] 


MATTHEW. 


[Chap.  18:20. 


{ntCy    ioKft  l^ttaf  •ve^'Tjrai  tiki  avOpwvtf  knar  op 

loyon   iteoK  right  ^     ii'    tnould  have    »d;  ^"^   '  mao        '  a  hundred 

npo^arat  fcai  irKavrjO-p    iv  e^  avTwv  oux*  o^f '* 

(hecp,         and  (hould  go  Mtra;  ODO  from    them)         not     leaving 

»rtt  fVvevTjKQVTa^vvia  eirt  ra  opri,  iroptvOeis  ^rj- 

tlh*  nioctj-Dina  upon    Iho  mountains,     goiDi;  k« 

{rfi  Vo  irA.ovw/ucJ'oi' /    ^"^Kai  eav  y(vr)rat    (vpeiv 

Mckl  (hat      having  itra^^edT  And      if  besboulJ  happen  to  God 

[avr8f   afxr\v   Ktyo)   hfxiVt  6ri  X'^^P^^    s'^'  ct^ 

^jit,  todeed        I  e.-t;        to  jou,     that  be  rejoices    Over -v-     It  ^ 

J^a^Aoi',  17  €7r»  Tojy  ivvivr\KovTO,iVViai]^rois  /mtj 

'^Biora,       than  over     the  Cinety-nino,  >.  "^  those     not 

*«7rAoj/i7)u.€i'0<$. ,    ^^  Ovrcos  -  QVK^tffTt    6e\r)fia 

fit*iae  been  led  aatrey.  Thai  not      lit  ia '       >  wiU^ 

tfxvpo<Tdiu  rov  varpos  v/j-uv,  rovl ey'^ovpavois\ 

In  the  pretence    o/ths       father    t/   ofyou,    ofthat   in         ueaveDi,> 

iVa  airoXrjTai  eta  ruv  puKpiav  rovratf,S'^!^OLV 

that    tbonM  perish    one    ofthe    little-onet      ofthem.,'  If, 

Ze  a(j.apTT}(rr)  *[e<s  tre]   6  a5f\(pos  (Tov'i-^vaytt 

•ndahould  be  In  error  [against  thee,]  the     brother  r  of  Ibee,'     go.   *» 

(\(y^op  avTov  /xfra^v    aov    km   avrov^fioyov. 

tctt        .,     hlra  '        between    '    thee      and  .^'i,  hint    1%   alone.  ' 

T-av  cov  aKoutrjj,  (KfpBiqa'as  rov' aSeK^ov  aov 

tl       Ibce    be  may  hear,    thou  hast  noo      the       ,  brother    ofthee^ 

*'«oJi'  Be  fit]  aKovcrr),  irapaKaPe  /xero  crov     6T| 

If      but    not  he  may  hear,  talo  with    '    this    betidea 

ha  7j  Sjo-  iva  f-rri  crro/iarof  duo  fiapTvpuf^  ri 

one    or     tnot      that      by  tcouth  (wo       ofwitneBsea   ^  or 

Tpmv      araQri      irav     ^^j^a.        I'  Eoy    Se    wo- 

pf  three     may  be  proved  every         word.  If   1:^, and       be 

paKov(rp       avrwy,    enre    rrj'eKKXrjffia'    eav  5€ 

•boujd  diaregard      theoi,       (ell  thou  to  the   congregation  «      U  ..  and 

Kai    TTis    eKKKiiffias    vapaKovari,       ((ttu      ffoi 

alto      ofthe      congregation      be  obould  diaregnrd,    let  hi  m  ho  to  thee 

[uxTTrtp     6     fOviKOS     Kat    6    Tf\wv7]S.,       ^^  AfxTjy 

aa  the       Cintite         and     the    t««-gatberer^,  ^  Indeed 

A€7«    v/itf,     ico    fau    B-n<T7]T€    tTri.rrjf   yns, 

'laay      «  to  you,  whatever      yuu  may  bind    on    ^  the      '  oartb, 

fcrai    SfSffxeua    ev    rep  ovpavfp'   Kat   baa  eay 

ifcall  be  bavtog  be^n  bound  In      the         hcavcni         and        whatnvcr 

Kva-rire      trrt  rrjs  Vtjs,   effrai       AcAi/jtieya       «y 

fon  may  loofo    o»y'   (be  .  aartbi eball  b«      bavring  tigco  looaed     kg 

Tip  ovpau(p,/ 

the        heaven.  > 

^'rioXiP  \iyoi  tpi.lv t  3ti  eav  hvo  {//xav  xrvfi^w 

Agan         1  aay      to  yon,    that      if      two      of  yoa  may 

vi](Tai(Tiv  €Tj  r-qs  yrs,  irepi  iravros  npay/naros, 

agree  opoo    the      earth,    about         Bay  matter, 

ob  fav  airriffcvvraif  yfy-qtrerai  avrotr  vapa  rov 

•batrver.       they  may  aek,  it  ahall  be  to  tbetrt      from        tha 

varpos  fiov,  rov  fv  ovptwois,  _^^06  yap  ttcrt 

father        of  me,  ofthat    In         heavena.  Where    for      '   ere 

bvo  1)  rp^is    (Tvfqyixfvoi    eis  ro  ffiov  ovo/xa,  eKe* 

two  or    thrtj    having  come  together  In    the      my       name,       there 

tlp^  *v  fieffcp   avraiv.^^^lTore  7rpo<re\6wv  avrtp 

|ein~^l*    the  midit    ofthem.  ~  tb«B  eomin;  to  bim 


12  What  do  you  think? 
t  If  a  man  have  a  Hundred 
Sheep,  and  one  of  them  go 
astray,  *will  he  not  leave 
the  NINETY  NINE  Sheep 
on  the  MOUNTAINS,  and  go 
and  seek  the  stray  one  ? 

13  And  if  he  happen  to 
find  it,indeed  I  say  to  you, 
that  he  rejoicesmoreover 
it,  than  over  those  nine- 
ty nine  which  WENT  NOT 
ASTRAY. 

14  Thus  it  is  not  the 

Will  *0f  THAT  FATHER  Of 

mine  in  the  Heavens,  that 
in  his  presence  one  of  the 
LEAST  of  these  should  be 
lost. 

15  JNow,  if  thy  bro- 
ther be  in  error,  go,  con- 
vict him,  between  thee 
and  him  alone.  X  If  he 
hear  thee,  thou  hast  gain- 
ed thy  brother. 

16  But  if  he  hear  thee 
not,  take  with  thee  one  or 
two  more;  tthat  by  the 
Testimonyof  Two  or  three 
Witnesses,  Every  Thing 
may  be  proved. 

17  But  if  he  disregard 
them,  inform  the  CON- 
oregation  ;  and  if  he 
disregard  the  conqrbga- 
TioN  also,  Jlet  him  be  to 
thee  as  a  pagan  and  a 

TRIBUTE-TAKER. 

18  Indeed,  I  say  to  you 
J  Whatever  you  may  bind 
on  EARTH,  will  be  as  hav- 
ing been  bound  in  *Hea- 
ven;  and  whatever  you 
may  loose  on  earth,  will 
be  as  having  been  loosed 
in  *Heaven. 

19  *Again,  indeed,  I  say 
to  you,  That  if  two  of 
you  on  EARTH  may  agree, 
about  any  thing  which 
they  may  ask,  it  will  be 
done  for  them,  by  that 
FATHER  of  mine  in  the 
Heavens. 

20  For  where  two  or 
three  are  assembled  in  my 
Name,  I  am  there  in  the 
Midst  of  them." 


»  Vatican  Manuscript.— 12.  will  he  not  leave  the  ninbtv-ninb  Sheep  on  the  moun- 
tains, and  go  and  seek.  14.  of  THAT  FATHER  of  mine.  15.  against  thee— <OTjif. 
18.  Heaven.               18.  Heaven.               19.  Again,  indeed,  I  saj. 

1  Luke  XV.  4.  t  15.  Lev.  six.  17 ;  Luke  xvii.  3.  1  15.  James  v.  19,  20. 

}  10.  Deut.  xix.  15;  John  viii.  17;  2  Cor.  xiii.  1.  1  17.  Rom.  xvi.  17;  J  Thess.  lii.  6,  U. 

1  18.  Matt.  xvi.  19;  John  xx.  23. 


€9uip.  18:  21.3 


MATTHEW. 


[Chap.  18 :  31. 


6  Ylerpos,   eiire'  Kvpie,  iroo'aKis  ajxaprrjcrei  eis 

the      Peter,  said;  Olord,        how  often  challsin     against 

€jU6    6    a8€\<po5   fiov,    Kat     a(l>r](T(i}    avTW;   ews 

me     the        brother         of  me,       and    I  shall  forgive     him?         till 

eirraKis ;       ^^Aeyei  aurq}  6  It)(tovs'   Ok,   Keyu} 

•even  times?  Says        to  him    the      Jesus;  Not,        I  say 

(Toi^    ecos    ewraKis,    aW'    ecus    e^do/jLr}KOVTaKis 

to  thee,    till       seven  times,         but  till  seventy  times 

eTTTa.        '^  Aia    tovto     Mfioiuidri       7]  fiacriXcia 

seven.  Therefore       this      has  been  compared  the       kingdom 

Tcav  ovpavwv  avdpooircf)  ^aaiXei,  6s  rjOcXrjcre  av- 

ofthe      heavens  to  a  man  king,  who         wished  to 

vapai  Koyov  /xera  tccv  dovXcov  avrov.       ^4  Ap|a- 

settle     an  account    with       the         slaves         of  him.  Having 

fiivov  5e  avTov  crvvaipeiv,  irpoa-rjvfx^Tl  avref)  eis 

begun       and    of  him  to  settle,  they  brought         to  him    one 

0(pei\€Tr]s  fivpicov  raKavTwv.     "^^  M77  exouros  Se 

a  debtor    of  ten  thonsand     talents.  Not        having       but 

avTov  airoSovpaij  e/ceAei/o'ej'  avrov  6  Kvptos  av- 

ofhim  to  pay,  ordered  him      the        lord  of 

Tou  Trpadt]vai,   Kai  rrju  yvvaiKa  avrov,  Kai  ra 

him         to  be  sold,         and       the  wife  of  him,       and     the 

rcKua,   Kat  iravra   oaa     etxe,  Kai     atroSodrji/ai. 

children,       and  all      as  much  as  lie  had,  and  payment  to  be  made. 

^^neo'cui'      ovv      6     dovKos     irpocreKvyei     avrcfy 

Falling  down  therefore  the  slave  he  prostr.ited  to  him, 

Ae7ajj/'   *[Kiipte,]  fjLaKpoOvfnjaou  eir'   efxoi,   Kai 

saying;  [Olord,]  have  patience  with        me,        and 

Traura  aoi  awoBcccTw.       "^^  '2,ivKayxvi<Tdeis  Se    6 

all        to  thee     I  will  pay.  Being  moved  with  pity  then  the 

Kvpios  rov  5ov\ov  eK^iuov,  aireXvacv  avrov,  Kai 

lord      of  the       slave  of  that,  loosed  him,         and 

TO    daveiou    a<pr)Kev    avrtf).        -**E|€X0cdj'    Se    6 

the  debt  remitted        to  him.  Going  out       but  the 

^ov\os  *\jeKiivos,^    evp^v   kva   ro)v  trvv^ovKoov 

slave  [that,]  found       one     of  the        fellow-slaves 

avrov,   OS   axpeiKev   avrcp   eKarov   8r)uapia'  Kai 

of  him,      who         owed  to  him     n  hundied        denarii;         and 

Kparrjaas  avrov  eirviyc,  Aeywv  AttoSos  ixoi  ei 

seizing  him     he  choked  him,  saying;  Pay         tome  if 

ri  o<p€i\eis,     ^^H€(r(i}v     ovv     6  <rvudov\os 

anything    thou  owest.  Tallin  g  down  therefore  the     fellow-slave 

avrov,  vapeKaXei  avrov,  Ae7a>j/*  MaKpodv/uLr^ffov 

ofbim,         besought  him,  saying;  Have  patience 

67r'  efioi,  Kai  *[7rafTa]  anoSaxro)  coi.     ^'O    Se 

with       me,      and  [all]  I  will  pay     to  thee.  He     and 

ovK  r}d€\ev'     a\\'   aireKOwv   e^aXev   avrov  (is 

not      he  would;  but  going  away         he  cast  him        into 

<j>v\aKr]v,  ews  011    airoSo}  ro  o(p€i\oiJ.evov.  ^^iSov- 

prison,  till    he  should  pay  that      he  was  owing.  See- 

T6S  Se    01  (TwSovXoi  avrov  ra  yevo/uLeva,  cKvitt]- 

ing      and    the    fellow-slaves      of  him      that  having  been  done,  were 

dr)(rav  (r(l>o8pa'    Kai   ehdovres     8i((Ta<pt]<Tav  r(f 

grieved  much ;  and  going  they  related       to  the 


21  Then  Peter  coming; 
*said  to  him,  J  "Lord, 
how  often  shall  I  forgive 
my  BROTHER,  if  he  re- 
peatedly trespass  against 
me?  till  seven  times?" 

22  Jesus  says  to  him, 
"I  say  to  thee.  Not  till 
seven  times  only,  but  till 
seventy  times  seven. 

23  In  this,  the  king. 
DOM  of  the  HEAVENS  has 
been  compared  to  a  King, 
who  determined  to  settle 
Accounts  with  his  ser- 
vants. 

24  And  having  begun 
to  settle,  they  brought  to 
him  one  Debtor  of  Ten 
thousand  t  Talents. 

25  But  he  not  having 
means  to  refund,  *the 
MASTER,  to  obtain  t  pay- 
ment, ordered  that  he, 
and  his  WIFE  and  chil- 
dren, and  all  that  he 
had,  should  be  sold. 

26  The  SERVANT,  then, 
falling  down,  prostrated 
to  liim,  saying,  '  Have  ])a- 
tience  with  me,  and  I  will 
pay  thee  all.' 

27  And  the  master  of 
*the  SERVANT,  being  com- 
passionate, loosed  him, 
and  remitted  the  debt. 

28  But  the  servant  go- 
ing out,  found  one  of  his 
eellow-servants,  who 
owed  him  a  Hundred + De- 
narii;  and  seizing  him  he 
choked  him,  saying, '  Pay 
*  whatever  thou  owest.' 

29  And  his  fellow- 
see  van  T  falling  down, 
entreated  him,  saying, 
'  Have  patience  with  ma 
and  I  will  pay  thee.' 

30  But  HE  would  not; 
and  departing,  committed 
him  to  Prison,  till  he 
should  pay  the  debt. 

31  *  When,  therefore. 
His  fellow-servants 
seeing  what  was  done, 
they  were  indignant ;  and 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 21.  said  to  him,"  Lord."  25.  the  master.  26.  C 

lord— omif.  27.  the  SERVANT.  28.  that— onti7.  28.  whatever  thou  owest 

29.  all — omit.  31.  When,  therefore,  Ilis  fellow-servants. 

t  24.  Of  silver;  gold  is  never  to  be  supposed,  unless  mentioned.— B7oom/?eM.  t  25.  K 

was  usual  amonp  the  Jews  for  the  family  of  the  debtor  to  be  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  ere* 
itor.  See  2  Kinps  iv.  1;  Neb.  v.  8.  This  bondage,  however,  only  extended  to  «ijp  years 
f  28.  This  was  a  Kofuan  coin  worth  about  14  cents,  or  7d. 

J  21.  Luke  xvii.3.  4. 


aiap.  18:  32.] 


MATTHEW. 


[C7(ap.  19:  7 


KvpiCf)    OL/TOJi'    iraura    to      yeuofMeva.       ^Tore 

lord  oftUem  all  that    havin;  been  done.  Then 

irpofTKaXcaa/Mevos  avTou   6    Kvpios  avrov,  \fyei 

having  called  him      the  lord        of  him,  says 

avTCj)'  Aov\€iroi^r]p€,  iraaay  rrju  o(pei\7]V  €K€tvr]v 

tobiin;      O  slave       wicked,  all  the  debt  that 

a<pr]Ka   troi,    tTrtt  Trape/caAeo-as^e*  ^ouk  eSet 

I  remitted  to  thee,  because    thou  besought      me;         not  was  it  binding 

Kai  ae   €\cr](rai    to//  avuSovXov  (Tov,  ojs  Kai  eyu 

also    thee  to  have  pitied    the        fellow-tlave    of  thee,  as      also        I 

tre  7]\^7)aa;     '^^Kat    opyiadfis    6  Kvpios  avTov 

thee        pitied?  And      being  provoked  the        lord         of  him 

TrapchwKfv  avTovrois  fiatraviarais,  eus  ov  aTroScp 

delivered  him       to  the  jailors,  till        he  may  pay 

irav  TO  ocpeiXofxivov  *[oi't&>.]       ^  Ovtu  Kai  6 

all    that  owing  [to  him]  So  alto  the 

Trarrip  jxou  6  eirovpavios  iroir)(rei  vfJLiu^   eay  jxr] 

father       of  me  the  heavenly  will  do        to  you,        ii       not 

a((>r]T€       €Ka(rTos    rep   aSeAcpcp    avrov  ano   T(i>v 

you  forgive         each  one        tha  brother  of  him       from       ^i. 

KapSicav  vfjiwv, 

hearts         of  you. 

KE*„  lO",  19. 
*  Kat  (yeveroy  6t€   STfKeaeu  &  Irjcovs   rov^ 

And  it  came  to  pass,  ~bea  ended         the       Jesus  the 

\oyov5  TovTovSf  /xerrjpev  airo    r?^j    TaAtAafcs, 

words  these,  he  departed    from        the  Galilee. 

Kat  r}\6ey  €js  to    dpia    rrjs  Iot/Sa<os,  ir^pav  rov 

ana      came      into  the    confiuea    of 'he        Juilea,  beyond      xho 

lopSavov.        ^  Kai    r)Ko\ov67}0'av    avrco     ox^oi 

Jordan.  And  followed  him  crowd> 

JToWoi'     Kai  edepaircvaeu  avTovs   eK€u 

great;  and  he  healed  them  there. 

^  Kat   TTpoff-qXQou  avTcp   oi   4>api(raioiy   ireipa- 

And  came  to  him     the  Pharisees  trj'- 

(^ovTes  avTov,  Kai  \eyoPTes  ^l^avTCf'^   E<  e^earif 

Ing  bim,         and  saying  [to  him;]        If     it  is  lawful 

audpcoTTcp    UTToAvcrai    ttjv  yvvaiKa    avrov    Kara 

to  a  man  to  release  the  wife  of  him         upon 

TTatrav  aiTiav .      *  'O  Sf  airoKpiO^is  enrey  avTois' 

every  cause;  He  and        answering  said       totheni; 

OvK  aveyvwTf,  bri  &    Troi-qcras    air'  apxv^  apcreu 

Not     have  jou  read,     that  the      Creator          from  a  beginning   a  male 

Kai  6r]\v  eTTonjaev  auTovs  ,  ^Kai  e/Trei/-  " 'Ei/efrt'// 

and  afemale      he  made  them  >  and         says;        "On  account 

TOVTOv  /caToAet>//et  avOpwiros    tou    trarepa    Kai 

of  this  shall  leave  »  man  the  father  and 

TT/i/  /LiTjTepo,  Kai  TTpocTKoWrjOrjcTeTai   Trj  yvvaiKi 

the        mother,       and         shall  be  closely  united         to  the         wife 

ouTou*      Kai  ecrovrai    oi    Svo   eis  ffapKa  fiiav.'' 

of  him;  and         shall  be        the      two      into        flesh  one," 

*'n(rT€   ovK€Ti    ci(ri    Svo,   aAAo  cap^  fxia.      'O 

So  that     no  longer  they  are    two,  but  flesh        one.       What 

ovv  6  dios  (Xvv^^ev^ev,   audpwiros  fxr\  xoopi^^rw. 

then  the    God    has  joined  together,         a  man  not         disunitea. 

*  I\.^yov(nv    avTip'     Ti    ovv    McDtTTj?    fj-cTfiAoTo 

They  say  to  him ;      Why     then         Moses  did  enjoin 


going  to  their  masi'eji, 
they  related  all  thut  had 

OCCUEREO. 

32  Then  his  mastes 
liaving  called  lura,  said  to 
liim,  '0  wicked  servant! 
All  that  DEBT  I  forgave 
thee,  because  thou  didst 
entreat  nie ; 

33  was  it  not  l)indine 
on  thee  also  to  have  had 
pity  on  thy  FELLOw-sEa^ 
VANT,  as  I  also  had  pity 
on  thee?' 

34  And  his  MASTEabe. 
ing  proAoked,  delivered 
him  to  tlie  jailors,  till 
he  should  discharge  the 

DEBT. 

35  Thus  also  will  my 

HE.WENI.V  FATHER  treat 

you,  unless  you  from  your 
HEART,  each  one  J  forgive 

his  BROTHER." 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  X  And  it  happened, 
when  Jesus  ended  these 
WORDS,  he  departed  from 
Galilee,  and  came  into  the 

i   COMIXES   of  JUDEA,  bc- 

{  yond  the  Jordan. 

2  And  great  Crowds  fol- 
lowed  him,  and  he  cured 
their  sick. 

3  And  the  *Pharisee3 
came  to  him,  trying  hira, 
and  saying,  | "  Is  it  law- 
ful for  a  man  to  dismiss 
his  WIFE  for  Any  Cause?" 

4  And  He  answering, 
said  to  them,  "  Have  you 
not  read,  That  the  Crea- 
tor, at  the  first,  J  made  a 
male  and  a  female ; 

5  and  said,  J 'On  ac- 
count of  this  a  man  shall 
leave  father  and  moth- 
er, and  adhere  to  his 
WIFE ;  and  they  two  shall 
become  one  Flesh  ?' 

6  So  that  they  are  no 
longer  Two,  but  one  Flesh. 
WTiat  God,  tlien,  has  uni- 
ted, let  no  man  sever." 

7  They  say  to  him, 
t"Why  then  did  Moses 
command  to  give  a  Writ 


"  Vaticaw  Ma.itscbipt. — 34.  to  him — omit. 


3.  "harisees. 


3.  to  him — omit. 


t  35   Prov.  xsi.  13;  Matt.  vii.  1,  2.  1 1.  Mark  x.  1.  %  S.  Mark  x.  2.  X  4vGeiv 

\  27.  Mai  u.  15.  ;  5.  Gen.  ii.  24;  1  Cor.  vi.  16;  Epb.  v. 31.  ;  7.  Deut-.  xxir.  k 


aiap.  19:  8.] 


MATTHEW. 


/Cv'i.r-.lC:  IG. 


Zovvai  Qi^Kiov  aiToaraffLOVy  Kai  airoKvcrai  avrtivs 

to  give         uU  of  separation,        and        to  release  her? 

^Aeyet  avTOis'    'Oti  Mwa-vs   Trpos    tt]V    aKX-r]- 

Hesaya       totlx^--';  That        Moses 


the        hardness 


QOKap^iav   vfxcav   eirerpe^ev  v}ilv  airoXvaai  ras 

othe:j-t  of  you  suffered  you  torelea.se     ^   ♦'.e 

yvuaiKas  vficow    air'  apxvs  Se  jv  yeyouev  ovtw. 

wives  of  you;     from   a  beginning  but  i.ot        it  was  so. 

^Ae-yw  Se  vuiu,  Sti  6s  av  aTro\vTr}  ttji/  yvvaiKa 


avTov,  fiT)     eTTt     '•ropveia,    Kai  yafirja-r}  aXXriv. 

of  him,     except      for  fornic.-.tion,       ;.nd      may  marry       .-mother, 

LLoixaTar        Kai  6  airoKzKvpLevv.u  ya^7]cras,  lui- 

commiU  adulteiy ;      and  he     her  b' in g  released  marrying,        ^^m- 

Xarai.  ^^A^youcriu  avrtf  ol  fMaO-qrai  avrov 

mits  adultery.  Tlieysay  lo  him    the       dUciples        of  him; 

Et  ovTCios  earriv  ?/  airia  rou  audpcoirov  fxera  ttjs 

the     case     of  the  man  with        the 

^1  'O  Se  enrev 

He  but     said 


If       thus 

yvuaiKos,  ov  avficp^pei  ya/xTqcrai 

woman,  not  it  is  profitable      to  marry. 

auTOis'   Ov  iroj'Tes  x^P'^^'^''  '^"^  Koyou  rovroVy 

to  them;      Not         all  admit  the  word  this, 

oAA'     ols        SeSorat.  ^^Eirrt    yap    evvovxoi^ 

but    to  whom  it  has  been  given.  There  are    for  eunuchs, 

oiTiues  €/c  KoiXias  /j-vrpos   iyivvr)6r)(Tav   ovrw 

who        from       womb         of  mother  were  bom  so; 

Kai  eiaiy  ewouxoh   olriues  eyvouxto-^TjTa*'  inro 

and  there  are     eunuchs,  who  were  made  eunuchs  by 

rwv  aydpcairwy  Kai  eicriu  evvovxoh  ohiues  ivvov- 

the  men;  and  there  are     eunucns,  who  made 

Xicrav  kavrovs      Sto      rrju  ^aaiXeiav  rwu  oupa- 

eunuchs     themselves  on  account  of  the         kingdom         of  the       heav- 

vwy.     'O  SvuafJL^yos  x^P^^'^t  x^P^^'''^- 

ens.  He       being  able         to  admit,    let  him  admit. 

^•*ToT€    Trpo(Trivex0V  avrcp    TratSia,     lua  ras 

were  brought         to  him    little  children,    that      the 

iiriOr]        avTois,   Kai  TTpo(Tev^r]Tar    ol 

hands        he  might  lay  on        them,  and  he  might  pray;        the 

Se  u.aQy)rai  eireriix-naai'  avrois.     ^'^'O  Se  Irio-ovs 

out      disciples  rebuked  them.  The  and       Jesus 

snrew  AAere  ra    TraiSia,    Kai  fxyj  /cwAuere  aura 

said  ;  Suffer      the  little  children,  and  not  hinder  theni 

fkOeiu    Tpos   jue'      tup    yap  roiovrwu  ea-riu  7) 

to  come  to  rae;  of  the       for  suchlike  is       the 

fiamXeia  twv  oupauwu.      ^''  Kai    eirideis    avrois 

kingdom       of  the        heavens.  And      laying  on  them 

ras  x^'pts,  eiropevOr}  eKcideu. 

»he        hands,         he  departed        thence. 

16  Kai  tSou,  els  irpoaeXOcov,  enrcv  avrcp'     Ai- 

.^Vnd         lo,        one  coming,  said        to  him;  O 

Soo-KaAe  ayaOe,  Ti  ayaQov  Tron]aw,  lua         ex<w 

teacher  good,       what        good        must  I  do,     that    I  may  have 


Then 

X^i-pas 


of  Divorce,  —^H   dismiss 
her?" 

o  He  Fiys  to  them, 
"  Moses,  iudeed,  permit- 
ted you  to  divorce  your 
wiVKS,  on  account  of  your 

STUBBORN    disposition; 

tut  from  the  Beginning  it 
was  not  so. 

9  t  I^iit  I  say  to  you, 
"Whoever  dismisses  his 
WIFE,  except  *on  Account 
of  Whoredom,  causes  hei 
to  commit  adultery;  and 
HK  who  MARRIES  the  di- 
vorced woman,  commits 
adultery." 

10  *The  DISCIPLES  say 
to  him,  "If  the  case  of 
the  HUSBAND  with  his 
AviFE  be  thus,  it  is  not 
good  to  marry." 

11  But  HE  answered, 
J  "None  can  admit  *the 
WORD,  but  those  to  whom 
it  is  given. 

13  For  there  are  some 
Eunuclis,  by  natural  con- 
stitiuion ;  others  have 
been  made  Eunuchs  by 
MEN;  and  +  Jotheis  have 
made  themselves  Eunuchs 
on  accoiuit  of  the  king- 
dom of  the  heavens. 
He  who  is  able  to  Co 
this,  let  him  do  it." 

13  X  Tlu  n  they  brougbj 
to  him  Little  childi-en, 
that  he  might  place  his 
HANDS  on  them,  and  ^ray; 
and  the  disciples  rebu- 
ked them. 

14  But  Jesus  said, ''Let 

the      LITTLE      CHILDREN 

alone,  and  forbid  theia 
not  to  come  to  me;  Jbe- 
causeto  such  as  these 
belongs  the  kingdom  of 

the  HEAVENS." 

15  And  having  laid  his 
hands  on  them,  he  depai'- 
ted  thence. 

16  J  And  behold,  one 
approaching,  said  *to  him, 


-^TI^icN  M..N„scKiPT.-9.  on  Account  of  Whored^^^es  lu^r  to  commit  adau^ery; 
and  HE  who  MARRIES.  10.  The  DISCIPLES.  11.  tue  word. 

'^'J'lIVhShly' figurative  mode  of  expression,  similar  t?  what  is  found  m  Matt.  v._29,  jiO; 
xviii.8,9.    Theamputn' 
from  the  two  species  i 
Martvr,  Chrysostom, 
literally,  but  is  said  to  have  i 

t  9.  Matt,  v,  32;  Mark  x.  U ;  ^^"^-^ -,:  - -°^  -  - •  ^-■^^_  Matt.  v.  3  ;  xviii.  3. 

t  12.  1  Cor.  vii.  :52— 34.         .    J  18 
I  16.  Mark  s.  17 ;  Luke  rviu.18. 


e  exemplified  them  upon  himself.-See  Analecta  Theologka 

.  11 ;  Luke  xvi.  18;  1  Cor.  vii.  U  tM^Matt'  7  s'-VviH  i 

J  18.  Mark  te.  13.  t  !*•  *^***'  ^-  3  .  x\  in.  a. 


dkap.  19:  17./ 


MATTHE^V. 


[C5jap.  19:  555, 


life        age-lasting;?  He    and      he!^.'lid       to  him;       Why    we 

lepvoTas    TTipL    Tov  ayadov  ;  ets  €<ttiv  6  ayados. 

asVesttlioucoocerniui;  tUe  goodf  one         is         the         good. 

Ei    5e    6€\€is  eL(TeXQiiv  cis  tt]!'   ^(orjv^   rrfprjcroy 

St      but  th«u  wishest       to  eater  into  th«  lift,         keep  styictly 

ras    €t/To\as.      ^'^  Aeyci    aurcf     Ilomr  ;     *0    5c 

the    commandments.  He  says         to  him ;         Whicb '         The    and 

ir)(rovs  eiwe'    To*    "  Ov  (povevcr&is'  Ov         /xoi- 

Jesus  Baid;      This;  Not    thou  shale  kiU ;     Nc<.     thoushalt 

X^vtreis'        Ov    Khf^peis'       Ov     i^ev^o^-^aprvpri- 

(Commit  adultery ;    Not  thou  chalt  ste:il;    Not  thou  shalt  testify 

ceis'    ^^Ti/xa  tov  irarepa  Kai  rrju  ^rjT^pa"   tear 

falsely;  Hoaor       the        father        and     the        mothei- ;"  and; 

*'  AyaTn](r€is   tov    TrKricriov    <tov    ws    creavrovJ'^ 

*'Thou  shalt  love        th>e  oeiglibor       of  thee     as  thystelf.'* 

-"  A^^et    avT<f  6    veaviTKOS'    TLavTa  TavTU  e<pu- 

Say«.         to  him  the      young  aiaa;  AU  the^  1 

Xa^a/J.r]v    "[^k  veoTrjTos  fiov'l   rt   dTi   ixmpa)  ; 

^epC  [iCrom     childhood       of  me:]   what  moi-e     do  I  want  ? 

^^  E<^9f     avTU    6     Irjaovs'       Ec     6eKeii     T€\eios 

Said        to  him    th«        Jesus :  l{    thou  wishest        perfect 

eivai,   vTvayi,    irt^\7)(rov  arov  ra  virapxovra,   Kai 

to  be,  go,  t^l  of  thee  th€        possessions,  and 

dos  TTTtcxoiS'    Kai      e^efs        6r)(ravpov  ev  ovpa- 

give        Co  poor:  and  thou  shalt  have        treasure  in  hea- 

i^cp'   Kai  Sevpo,  aKoKovOei  fioi.     ^  AKOvcras  5e   6 

vea:      and      hither,  follow  me.  Having  heard  and  the 

v^avKTieos  Toi  Xoyov^  aTrrjXOe  \vvov^7)vos'     r]v 

young  maa        the         word,        weolaway  sorrowing:         he  was 

yap    ex<^y    KT-q/xaTa    iroKXa.     ^  'O    Se    Irjcous 

for  haviag     possessions  many.  The     and  Jesus 

iffTre  TOfj  fiad'>]Tais  avruv    Afirjv  Kcyo  vfxiv,  oti 

eaid    totlie         disciples      of  himself:     Indeed      I  say      to  you,    that 

dvcTKoKws  irXoucrios  eicreKivrrovTai  ets  tv,v  fiaci- 

•vith  difficulty      a  rich  num  shall  enter  into    the  kin^ 

Xeiav    T(t>v  ovpavcav.       "'^  TlaXiv   he   Keyta   vpuv. 

4]om  of  the        heavens.  Again      and      I  say       to  you. 

evKOTTODTepov  e<TTi  Kafir]Kov  Sia  Tpvnrj/naTos  pa- 

easier  it  i«         a  camel       through  a  hole  of  a 

<pi5os  eitreKOaiv,  rj  irKovtriov  tis  T-qv  fia<n\ei«iv 

Desdle  to  pass,        than     arichma/i      into     the  kingdom 

TOV  Qeov  eia-€\6eiv.     '^  AKov<ravTis  Se  o'l  fiadrj- 

ofthe    God         to  enter.  Having  heard       and   the        disci. 

Tai,  €^(ir\r](T(TovTo  <T<pohpa^    KeyovTiS'  Tis  apa 

(lies,  wereamaz£d  exceedingly,  saying:  Who    then 


"Good  Teacher !  what  good 
thing;  must  I  do,  that  I 
may  obtain  aionian  Life?" 

17  And  HE  6aid  to  him, 

*  t "  Why  dost  thou  call  Me 
GOOD  ?  God  alone  is  good. 
If,  however,  tliou  desivesf 
to  enter  that  lite,  Kej^ 

the  COMMANDMENTS." 

18  He  says  to  him, 
"  Which  V"  Jesus  aus« 
wered,  "  These ;    %  '  Thou 

•  shalt  not  commit  murder ; 
'  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
'  adultery;  Thou  shalt  not 
'  steal ;  Thou  shalt  not 
'  testify  falsely ; 

19  '  Honor  thy  father 
'  and  thy  mother  ;'  and 
'  X  '  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
'  NEIGHBOR  as  thyself.'  " 

20  The  TouNG  man 
says  to  him,  "All  these 
have  I  kept ;  what  want  I 
more  ?" 

21  Jesus  replied,  "If 
tiiou  desirest  to  be  perfect, 
go.  sell  thy  possessions, 
and  give  to  the  *  poor  ; 
and  thou  shalt  have  Trea- 
sure in  Heaven;  and  come, 
follow  me." 

22  But  the  toung  man 
having  heard  this  word, 
went  away  sorrowing ;  for 
he  had  great  *  Riches. 

23  Then  Jesus  said  to 
his  DISCIPLES,  t  "Indeed 
I  say  to  you.  That  it  will 
be  difficult  for  a  Rich  man 
to  enter  the  kii^'gdom:  of 

the  HEAVENS. 

24;  And  again  I  say  to 
you,  fit  is  easier  for  a 
Camel  to  pass  through  a 
Needle's  Eye  than  for  a 
Rich  man  to  enter  the 
kingdom  f  of  God." 

23  And  the  disciples 
heai'ing,  were  greatly  as- 


•  Vatican  Manuscrift.— 17-"^^^ly  askest  thou  Me  concerning  that  which  is  goob? 
One  is  the  good:  but  if  thou  wilt,"  20.  from  my  childliood— om<^.  21.  poor. 

22.  this  wouD.  22.  Riches. 


arising  from  the  connection  of  the  thoughts,  is  decisive  on  the  ijoint.  liosides  it  corres- 
ponds with  both  Mark  and  Luke,  wlio  record  the  same  conversation,  in  nearly  the  same 
words,  and  no  different  reading  is  noted.  f  24.  Rabbins,  as  well  as  Arabs,  wereaccus- 

■tomL-d,  in  do>;cribing  an  impossibilitv,  or  a  high  degree  of  improbabilitv.  to  say,  "It  will  not 
happen  before  a  camel,  or  au  elephant,  has  crept  through  the  eye  of  a  needle."— Jlfar«4'j 
Translation  of  Michahs.  t  24.  ot  heaven. — Lackmann  §•  liichendorf. 


T  18.  Exod.  XX.  18  ;  Dent.  v.  17. 
xv:iu24;  1  Tim.  vi.  9, 10. 


X  la.  Lev.  xii.  18 


J  23.  JIarfc  x.  24 ;   Lui« 


€Rap.  19:  26.] 


MATTHEW. 


{CTiS]^.  20:  4- 


ivuarat    (Xcc9r,yai;       ^  Eix.^Xe\pas  Se    6  Itjjtous 

is  able  to  besavid?  Look  in  ij  bat    the       Jesus 

fiTteu  avTOts'   Tlapa  avOpojirois  tout©  aSwarou 

sakt  «o  biim:  "With  man  this.  smpo»»5ble 

e(TTt'  irapa.  Se  deca  iravra  SfPaTO.. 

is-.         with      buJ  God  aH  possible. 

'■^''ToTe  (ocoKpiQ^ts  &  nerpos  euirev  avr(^'  I5ou, 

Then  answering       the      Peter  said      to  him;         Lo, 

^ju.eis  acjjrjicaiMev  iravra,  Kai  TiKoXovOria-afjiev  (ror 

lyj  left  aJl,  and  foliowed  thee; 

Tt     apa.  efrrai  T]iJiiv ;     -^'O  Se  Irjerous  et-Trer  au- 

what     then     shall  be    to  us?  The  aad        Jesus  said          to 

TOIT"    PklJtTlV  \€yO*    V/JLIV,    OTl    V/XCtS     Ot    aKOXOV^f}- 
them;       Indeed      I  say        to  pou,    that        you        the  haviirgfol- 

tratnes  fiot,  tv  ttj  TraAiyyetrea-ia  brav  KaQiarf  6 

lowed  me,       in    the         new  birth  dajr  whea        may  sit   the 

vlos    rov    aiSpcairov    eiri    &poyoi>   So^r}S    avrov, 

son      of  the  man  npon      a  throne      of  glory        ofhiin» 

tcaOca-ea-de  Kat  v/xcis  cttl  Scc5eKa  dpofovs,  Kpivoir- 

shallsit  ?Jso      you      npon      twelve         thrones,  >udg- 

rey  ras  Zoo^eKa  <pvKas  tou  la-parjK     -^  Kat  iras 

ing      the         twelve  tribes       ofthe        JsraeL  And      alt 

^r  a<p7)f^^y  oiKiaSf   ty  ade\<povs^  77  aSeA^os,  ij 

who         left  houses,      ou         brothers,  or         sisters,  oB 

trarepay  17  ft^rc-pa,  ^[v  JvvatKa,]   77  T6/n/a,    7} 

father,  or       Biotheu,  [or  wife,]  or     children,       or 

arypovfy     eveKcy     rov  ovofiaros    fiovy  kKaT9mar 

fields,  on  account    of  the        name  oiine,  ahundred 

trXaa-iova    X-rppcTUi,    Kat    (oyr}v  aioovtov  KK-npo- 

fold  shall  receive,       and         life        age-lasting  shall 

inherit. 

^TloWot  36   €(TovTat  irpoyroiy  er/xcrror    icat 

Many         but        shall  bo  first,  last;  and 

co-Yarof,  Trpwrot.      KE*.   r'.   20.      ^  'Ojxoia  yap 

last,  first.  IJke  fon 

f(mv  7;  jSatnAeia  twv  ovpavcov  avBpuyiraf  oiKoSeo"- 

is    the      kingdom       of  the     heavens         to  a  man  a  hotLse- 

troTrjy    6(rris    c^T/Aflev  aua   irpwt   fxiadcffcratrOat 

Kolder,  who  went  out        with      morning  to  hire 

fpyaras    ett  rov  a/JLircXcova  avrov.       ^^v^cfxa^ 

laborers         into     the  vineyard  efhdm.  Having 

yr](ras   Se  fiera  rav  epyartav  ck  Z-rfvafHOv  rfjv 

agreed        and      with        the  laborers         for     ad«n.-iriua        the 

Tfixcpav,  a-ir^a-rciXep  avrovs   eis  tou  ajxireXcava 

day,  hesetit  them         i»to     the  vineyard 

avrov.      *Kat  i^cX&ofU  ir^pi  rptrr}ir  wpav,  €i6ep 

of  him.  And        going  out     about        third  hour,        he  saw 

aWovs  etrrwras  eu  tt?    ayopa    apyovs'  ^  kokci- 

others  standing       Jn    the  market-plaee       idle:  and  to 

vois  enrev  "Trrayere  Kat  vueis  «i$  rou  ajLiireKafua.' 

them    he  said:  Go  also        yea   into    the  vineyard: 


tonished,  saying,    "Wh* 
then  cau  be  saved  ?" 

26.  Jesus  looking  at 
tficra,  answered,  "Witk 
Men  this-  is  impossible; 
but  with  God  tverything 
is  possible." 

27  JTlien  Pf.ter  reply- 
ing, saiil  to  Lim,  "  Behold, 
X  ^f  have  forsaReu  all, 
and  followed  thee;  xvlliat, 
therefore,  shall  Jae  ob>- 
tain  ?" 

28  And  JEsrs  s«id  to 
theni,  "  Indeed,  I  say  to. 
you.  That  in  the  renova- 
tion, t^vhenthe  son  of 
MAN  shall  sit  on  the 
thione  of  his  Glory, 
$gou»  my  roLLOWEfis, 
shall  also  sit  on  Twelve 
Thrones,  judging  the 
TWELVE  Tribes  of  Is- 
rael. 

29  JAnd  whoever  has 
fwsaken,  *  on  account  of 
MY  Name, Houses,  or  Bro- 
thers, or  Sisters,  €&'  lea- 
ther, OT  Mother,  or  "Wife, 
or  Children,  or  Lands, 
shall  receive  *  Manifol(^, 
and  shall  inherit  aionian 
Life. 

30  X  Ettt  many  shall  he 
first,  that  are  iastj  anci 
last,  that  are  first. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Tor  the  kingdom  of 
the  HEAVENS  resembles  a 
Honsehcdder,  who  went 
out  early  in  the  Morning, 
to  hire  Laboi'ers  for  his 

VINEYARD. 

&  And  Ijaving  agreed 
with  some  laborebs  for 
a  f  Denarius  a  day,  he 
sent  them  into  his  vine- 
yard. 

3  And  going  ooit  about 
the  +  Third  Hour,  he  saw 
others  standing  unem* 
ployed  in  the  market- 
place ; 
i  4  and  he  said  to  them, 
'Gq   you   also  into  the 


20.  or  ^Ife— trnwY. 


2% 


*  Vatican  Maj^uscript.— 29.  on  account  of  mt  Name. 
Manifola. 

+  28.  That  rforirriis  Tnoral,  social,  jwlitical,  religions,  and  physical  change  which  will  te 
Introduced  by  the  Messiah,  who  says,  "  Behold,  I  make  all  things,  new,"  Rev.  xxi.  5.  1 2.  A 
ienarius  is  the  eighth  part  of  »n  ounce— value  14  cents,  or  7d.         t  3.  Nine  m  the  mormnpr, 

1  27.  Markx.28;  Lu1<exviii.2&.  1.2"  Matt.iv,  80;,  Lulce  v.  11.  1  28.  Luke 

«iii-30  t  29.  Mark  x. 29,  30 ;  Luke xviii.  29, 30.  t  30.  Matt.  xx.  Ift;  L»»** xan.  Sfii 


Chap.  20:  5.  j 


MATTHE^\r. 


iCkap.  20:  16. 


tr.<u      6 '  fau     IT      SiKUiov,    Scotra    vfxiy.       Oi  Se 

and         whatever  may  be        jvist,  I  will  give     to  vou.         They  and 

airriKBou.        ^  na\ir    e^eKdcov     ir^pi    kKTT]V    Kai 

vent  away.  Ai^n  going  out  about          *ixth  aad 

ci/vaTTjr  wpaVy  eTroi7}(rev  oxravroos.       *  Ilepi    te 

nintk  hour,  he  did  in  Jike  nunner.  About      a.nd 

TTjr  kvZ^KaT-qr  *f  wpoj']  e|e\0a>i/,  €vpev  a?\.Xovs 

tUe  elewentc  [hour]         yoingout,      he  found      others 

«a'Ta>Tas,    Kai   Xeyei   avrois'    Tt  cbSe  IcrTij/tare 

Etajidia^,  and      he  sa^s        to  them:      Why  here         stood  you 

'^\t1V  T7)v  Tjfxepav  apyai;     ^A^yovaip  avTcp'  'On 

aU         «ke  day  idle  ?  They  say         tu  him :  Because 

fudeis  rjitas  efii(r9c»<raTo.     Ae-yet  avrois"  "Tira- 

DO  OD«  US  hii^d.  He  says     tethctn:  Go 

•ycTe  KUi  ufjifis  eis  rar  a/xTreAwva"     *[«a<  6   eaj/ 

dds9       y«u      into      the  vineyard:  [and     whatever 

may^  jest,  you  shall  receive.]  Evening      and     tavinj 

itevTjs,    Aeyet     6     Kvpios    rov    KifxiTcKcaros    T(p 

oomeon,  says         tbe        lord  of  the  vineyard  ta  the 

firirpoirw   avrov     KaA.eiTOJ'  tovs  epyaras,   Kai 

steward  of  hint;  Call  tbe  laborers,  and 

aTTo^os  auTois  rov  jxitrBov^  ap^afievos  airo  rwv 

give         to  them        the  hire,  beginAiug        froir.       the 

tso'xa.'ray,  €as  ray  vpeoTcer.     ^K:i:,  j.\do''Tes    oi 

last,  till      the  first.  ^..;k'   Iiavicg  come  those 

irepi  TTji'  eiy5€KaTr}v  copav.,  ^Ka^ov  Crc:  Oyvupioyo 

^bout     the  eleventh  ko&r,        received     oaa'.".     .',  denarius. 

^E\9ovT<iS  Se  01  TTp&jToi,  €vofiicrayf  on  ir\<Eiou<i 

Ha\nn5  come  then  those      ferst,  supposed,       that        more 

\r)\l/ovTai-     Kai  eAajBoy  Kai  avToc  ava  brjvapiau. 

they  sh&U  receive,  uid      i-eceivof'.     alsa       they     each       .".denarius. 

^^AajSoi/Tef  Se  ^yoyyv^ov  xararov OiKoBecnrorov, 

Ilavin  g  received  but  they  iiiurmurec!.  agx'jnoi   the  Uo'.uehoJdcr, 

^^  X^yovTes'   'On  ovtoi    Oi  eo'xc'^'O*  fticj/  ■^:p(xv 

«yuig;  That       the*3      'Uc  la»l  o;\C         huur 

ixon)(Tav,  Kai  itrovs  T]fxii'  gzttovs  ctrotTjcras,  tois 

workefl,  r..ic'.     equal       to  u;        ilicm       '^.hou  hast  made,  to  the 

fiaa-Tacracn  to  ^apo$  rrjs  Tjfiepas,  teat  rov  Kau- 

havug  endured    the     burden    o.tlie        day,  oad       jhc       burn- 

Twj/a.       ^'O   Se  avoKpiOsts    eiTey    I  ji    avrcov 

.aigacat.  He   h<it         <uuv/cring  gtid      to  lan    uf  them; 

"EraipCf  ovK  aSiKia  <re'  oe/x*  ^w^pi'Oy  cvt/ecpw- 

Tnend,  Bat    Z  wronr;    thec;      not       of .-, ('.on»ri«;        didst  tho« 

VT)(ras  (xoi;     ^'■'hpov  to  cron^  xai  viray^,     ©eAw 

agree        t«  me?  'i'a!-.c      the    thino,      and        go.  I  wish 

6e  TovTcp  Tcp  <sa"xoi'r(p  Sovyoi  ois  Kai  coi,     ^^  H 

and    to  this     the  l.-ist  J,o  rive      .la      also  to  thecj  Or 

OVK  i^^CTTl  JULOC  TOitjO'ai      *      d'zXw  SV  TOlS    efxcis ; 
not  i» It  lawful  to  mc      to  uo         &?ir,t      I -.vail  with    the       my  own? 

9    6    0<p6a\iJU)i     irov   ttoynpos    ecnv^    6ti    eyui 

uz   the  eye  of  thee  evil  is,  boc.iusc      I 

^^  OuTos    zffovrcu   01  €(rxO'Toi, 

Thus  shall  bo        the  la.it. 


ayaCos   eifu : 

good  am? 


viNEVAKD,  aad  whatever 
is  reasonable,  I  will  give 
yoiu'     And  they  went. 

5  Again  having  gone 
out  about  the  t  sixth  hour, 
and  about  the  t  ninth,  he 
did  in  like  manner, 

6  And  about  the  Yelev- 
ENTH,  going  out,  he  found 
others  standing,  and  says 
to  them,  '  Why  stood  you 
liere  All  the  day  unem.< 
ployed?' 

7  They  say  to  Mm,  'Be- 
cause no  one  has  hired 
us."  He  says  to  them, 
'Go  you   also  into    the 

VINEYARD.' 

8  And  Evening  having 
come  on,  the  owner  of 
the  viNEYAED  says  to  his 
STEWARD,  'Call  the  la- 
borers, and  give  them 
their  wages,  beginning 
with  the  LAST,  and  end- 
ing with  the  EiKST.' 

8  And  THOSE  who  came 
aboui  the  eleventh 
hour,  teceived.  each  one, 
a  Denarius. 

10  Then  those  who 
came  FIRST,  expected  that 
they  eliould  receive  more ; 
and  tt)C«  also  received, 
each  one,  a  Denarius. 

11  But  having  received 
it,  they  murmured  against 
the  householdek, 

12  eaying,  'These  last 
have  worked  One  Hour, 
and  thou  hast  made  them 
equal  to  us,  who  have  en- 
dured the  BURDEN  and 
the  .5C0RCHI&G  HEAV  oi 

the  DAV.' 

13  E:.i  answering  said 
tr  ore  -i  them,  'Iriend, 
I  do  not  injure  thee;  didst 
not  ihott  agree  with  me 
for  a  Denarius? 

14  Take  that  which  is 
THINE,  and  g<  thy  way; 
*  ii  will  give  to  This  last. 
even  as  to  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for 
me  to  do  what  1  please 
with  MY  OWN?  Is  tliine 
EYE  envious,  Because  i: 
am  liberal?' 

16  Thus  the  last  shsill 


•  VAUc.'^ir  Makuscbipt. — 0.  hour— oi7ii«. 
receivo.— omif.  14.  S  will. 

t5.  Noon.  i  5-  Throe  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

«ft«mocn. 


7.  and  whatever  may  be  right,  you  shall 
+  6.  Five  o'clock  in  the 


CRap.  20;  17=) 


MATTHEWo' 


[Oiap.  20:  29. 


-aid        io-cOTirgc  '.Mi        ^OCiucK^:  v>i 


wpoiroi'     KOI   ot   -npcoroif  effxo-Toi.      *[no\A.ot 

first;  and     the        first,  last.  [Many 

7ap  iiffi  K\7]rriy  oKiyoi  Se  6KA.e/cT0/oJ 

ior        are        called,  few         but       chooen.] 

^'  Koi  aualiaivcav    6   iTfTovs  sis  'ItipocroXv/na, 

And  going  up  'lie        Jcsua         to  JoruBalcaa, 

woptAajSe    rovs    ScoSewra  fjLadrjTas   kut^  'Zim'  ev 

he  took  the  t.relve  diaciplec  privately         in 

TV  <^8'?'>  »£«*  iiirev  avTois'     ^®l5oy,  ava(:>atvO);.^v 

the     \.-ay,      one'-       3aid       :o  thcmj  io,  "Tjo  go  up 

ety  'lepoarKvfxa,  Kai  6  vtos  rou  audptairov  irapa- 

to  Jerusalon,  ancl  ihc    Don    of  the  man  vrillbc 

doOridc-rai  rots  apx^epevm  :cai  ypa^/xaTsvffi.°  Kai 

delivercc^.r.p       tOtliO      :-igh-prie8tc        cjtC  scribes  j  and 

Karct.Kpiv)vciiv  avTor  ^iQiHr^r^,}     --^xcr,  itapa- 

Shcyivill condor:^:  i*l-  [tot^cati,:  «>!■    tlaey  will 

^cxf  x]ff.:^   ^m'Or  rots  aOr.':CiV  a«i'  'S'C  .ii%iraii,ai^ 

ialvnt-^v  '^'-"=       "-iLr       Cientacc       JOS  "liO        .c  mock, 

J,   rpjTT? 

t':C     third 

r]fjLepg,  a?'  :.(r-.-%u'fvrmo 

day  kc   'ill  ~.tx.y.'.  ■  > 

2®  Tore   --poOT/AJcr'  Qt/rc^  fi  fi^'-y^Vp  ■6'«»'  i'i<^»' 

Thca  ca;  X  to  hir:  CX    :  lothc:      oftho     -one 

Ze;8c5aJOW.  iiteT  .  T:ar-'  vtwv  cvrrjSi  irpoo-Kvuoua-a, 

ot  Zebedee,         with       ihe        sono       ofier,  prostrating, 

Kat  aiT:)V(Ta      ri      Trap'   outojjo       '' 'O  Se  etjrey 

and        asking       loraething  fr<  ra         him.  Ho  ai:<-      3aid 

avrri'    Ti  9e\€is ;      Keym  "^  \avTf^°]    EtTre,   Iva 

to  he'r:    SVhat  wilt  thou  ■        She  ir.ys  fto  hi.  .;■]  Say,       that 

Kadi<T<a(Ti.i/  a'uTJi     »  "uff  uio?  ;^4,  u,    efy  efc  Se|£a>j/ 

may  Bit  these      the     two     sonr:  ofmCj     one    at        right 

a-ov,  Kai  els    |  (svoivvfjLwv   <ro^,  iV  rv  ^a(n\€i^ 

of  tliee,  and      n-   a  l»f^  f  thoe,     ic    '.,he         kingdom 

trov,     22^;r-.fcp:^;ts  S  .   -^  Irio-^Vsi  L^c/wev^  Ouk  oi 

of  thee.  Anawering        but  the      Jcou;  iaic-:  Not    joa 

^aT€^  n  ainicr^a.     Avva(rde  irteiv  ro  ':.-oTr}pioy) 

Know,    whit      you  ask.  .'Irci  rau  ..blc  to  Uriuk  the  cup, 

6       €yca    /xeAAw   -t.-ivsiv  -      .\.eyGr<nv    WTcp'^   Av- 

which  ain  aoout      ,     drinkf  The;-  sr.:         t.  him;      Wi 

vafxeBa.     ^3  *[Kaj]  ^  ;7^«  oi^rot.'  To    yu'-y    to- 

are  able.  [And]      he  say-       othcra;      'he      indeed 

T-qpiov  nov     iruadf'       re  ?e  Ka'^.aa.:  e:s  Se^icor>- 

eup  of"  ine  you  shall  drinks     the    but        t    si'  al       right 

fjLOV  xai  e|  suwuviuLis}'^  ;j.cv^    vk  eeri '  -I'.rv  Sovt^at, 

of  mo   and    at  left  of  me,    not         is  mi".j     to  r;iTC, 

oAA.'     oh      7]T0iiJ.a(TTat       viro  r  v  ircrpos  jacvo 

but       to  whom  it  has  been  prepared         by      the       -athrr       cfnc. 

24  Kat  aKovtravrea  ot  SeKU,  r)yauaKTr)^av       Tspt 

And       having  heard      the      ten,  were  angry    on  account'of 

TO)!/  5vo  a5€A</)a)»'o     ^^'O  5e  Itjotous,  wpoCKaA^- 

the      two        brothers.  Ihe  but         Jesus,  having 


l)e  J  first;  and  the  riKsi; 
last." 

17  +  And  *  when  Josos 
was  about  to  go  up  to 
Jerusalem,  lie  took  the 
Ttt'ELVE  Disciples  pri- 
vateiy.-  *  and  said  to  them 
on  the  WAY, 

IS  X  "  Behold,  we  go  up 
to  Jerusalem:  and  tho 
SON  of  MAN  will  V-  de- 
livered to  Ihr  HIGH- 
pRiKST:^  end  Jcribes,  and 
tiiey  v/ill :  cndenin  him ; 

19  and  will  deliver  him 
to  the  Gentiles,  ti.  be 
MOCKED,  and  scoui-ged, 
and  crucified,  and  on  the 
THIRD  Day  he  will  rise. 

20  J  Then  the  mother 
of  Zcbedee's  children 
came  tc  him  with  her 
.30NS,  prostrating,  and  re- 
questing something  from 
him. 

21  And  HE  said  to  her, 
"What  dost  thou  wish?'* 
*And  SHE  said,  "'Com- 
mand, that  in  thy  king- 
dom, one  of  These  my 
TWO  Sons  may  sit  at  thy 
Right  hand,  and  the  othes 
at  thy  Left." 

22  But  Jesns  answer- 
ing, said,  "  You  know  not 
what  you  request.  Cair 
you  drink  of  J  the  cup, 
of  which  I  am  about 
tw  drink?"  Tiiey  say  to 
him,  '•  We  can." 

23  He  says  to  them, 
.; "  Yo:;  will,  indeed,  drink 
of  my  cup;  but  to  sit  at 
my  Right  hand,  and  at 
=-=thc  Left,  is  not  mine  to 
give,  except  for  whom  it 
has  been  prepared  by  my 

TATHER." 

;34  X  ^^^  the  ten,  hav- 
ing heard,  were  indignant 
against  the  two  Brothers. 

25  But  Jesus,  havin{; 
called  thcmj  said,  "Yoxi 


*  Vatican  MawuC^cdipt.— 1G.  For  many  are  called,  but  few  chosan— omit.  17.  when 

Jesus  was  r.bcuL  to  30  up  to  Jerusalem,  he  took.  17.  and  said  to  them  on  the  way. 

18.  to  DeAth— omit.  21.  And  she  said.  21.  to  Mm— omit.  23.  And— cvtifc 

23.  the  ijeft. 

t  23.  This  was  fulfilled,  when  "Herod  killed  James,  the  brother  of  John,  with  a 
sword,"  Acts  xii.  2 ;  and  when  John  was  banished  to  "  that  isle  which  is  called  Patmos, 
for  the  woBD  of  God,  and  for  the  TESTiiioNTt  if  Jesus  Christ,"  Kev.  i.  0. 

t  16i  Matt.xix.  80.  t  17.  Matt.  xvi.  21;  Marks- 32;  Luke  xviii.  81 ;   John  xii.  12. 

t  20   Matt.  iv.  21;  Maik  x.  35.  t  2-2.  Matt.  xxvi.  SQ,  42 ;  Mark  xiv.  36;    Luk.j  xxii.  12; 

Johnxviil.il.  i  23.  Acts  xii  2;  Eom.  viii  17;  2  Cor.  i.  7;  KeT'i.9.  I  24.  Mark 

X.  41;  Luk    :.xii.  ii- 


lusc-na? 


MA.TTHEW 


[CJ^p    Dl:  % 


t  ifievos  avTovSf  e/nep     Otbare.,  ■^^  •  cl  apxovrcs 

CiUe4  tbec,  »aic" ;  Yo\i  know^  »,hat  the         rulers 

T   V  eOuoiV  KaTaKvpiiuovo'iv  avTcuu,  Kai  ot  fxcyaKoi 

of  this  nat!ui:»  domineer  over  them,         and  the       great 

KaTe^oucria^ouaiy  avTODV.     '^^OvKovras     ccrrai, 

exercUe  authority  over  them.  Kot         ^buB         it  shall  bb 

ev       vjxiv  aW'  6s  eav    OeXr)       ev     vfxiv  fieyas 

ftmong      youi        but        whoever    may  wish     among     you        great 

ycv^cQai^    earoo    vjulcdv   diaKovos'     '^  Kai  6s  eav 

to  become,       let  him  be  ot'you        ascnanti  and       whoever 

6e\T}         €V      vfXiv    eivai  irpwTOSt     eara  vfioou 

may  wish       among        you        to  be  first,  let  him  be  of  you 

dovXos'    -^  dxTTTep  V  vlos  tov  aydpcairoi  ovk  TjA^e 

A  slave:  even  <i8  the    son     of  the         man  not     came 

SiaKour}9r)vai  oXAo  diaKGvri<rai,  Kat  tovpai  Tr]y 

to  be  sened  but  to  serve,  and        to  give      ihc 

T^VXW  CLUTOV  \VTpOV  aVTL  TTOWCOV. 
life  of  him      a  random       for  many. 

^  Kat    eKiropeuo/jLeuuy    avTwv    arro    'lepixooy 

And  departing  of  them      from  Jericho 

7]Ko\ovd7]cr€V  avTcp  o/Kos   TToKvs.      ^  Kot   tSou, 

followed  him        ac.uwd         great.  And          lo, 

5vo  Tv<p\oif  Kadr)fxevoi  irapa  Tir]v  66oVf  aKOvaau- 

two     blind  (men,)         sitting  by        the        way,  hear. 

res   6Tt   Irjcvs    vapay€iy    cKpa^aVy    \eyovTes 

ing        that          J  siif  passes  by,  cried  out,  sa^ing^ 

EKerffTov  rjjxas,  Kvoie,  vlos  Aauid.    "^^  'O  Se  0x^05 

Pity  us,  Ji  rd,      son     of  David.  The  and     crowd 

€ireTifjLri(reu   avoiSy    Iva    (riunrri<rci}(riu      'Oi  » e 

reproved  them,         that    they  might  be  silent.     They    but 

li€i(ov  cKpa^oy,  \eyouTes'  E\fr}(Tov  ij/J-as^  Kvpie 

more       did  cry  out,  saying;  Pity  us,  Oi   rd, 

vlos  AauiS.      ^  Kat       (rras        6  Irjaovs    f   u- 

son        of  David.  And   having  flopped  the      Jesus  he 

vy](T^if    avrovSy    icai    etTre       Tt    Q  Aere     iron)(TV 

tilled  them,  and        -aid,      Whac  do  you  wish  » shoul-.  do 

v/xiu;     ^Aeyovffiu  avTcp.  Is.vp:e,  Iva  avoixOoaiV 

to  you?  They  say        to  hiui ;      O   ord,     that    ma7  be  opened 

rtfioov   ot     o<pQa\fxotc       ^'S.TrKayxv'-cBf^iS    8i5     6 

of  us       the  eyes-  Being  moved  with  pity    and  jho 

Itjctovs,  i]\paTO  t jov  Q<p9a}p.(uv  avruv     xak  <v 

Jesus,       heiDiichcd    the  ^yee  of  them;  al       jn- 

Qecas    ai/e0\€\^aj/  avruv  ol  o<pda\iJ.oi'   Kc.   rjKO- 

meJiately      saw  ai;aia  of  th?m    the  iyes.:  aDd     ..bty 

KovQrfcav  avTca. 

followed  him. 

KF*.  f^/    21. 
*  Kot  brt  i}y^t  '  ^    .»   lef  'oXwjwa,  Kai  r^KBov 

And  when  the^  *«  .>*:a^  :'»  »  k'na2dem,  and  had  come 

'v^  By}'(payrf  itp^?         otc    »(cu  sXaiwu,  totc  <5 

tf        Bethpha?  by        the  mountain  of  the  olive-trees,     then  the 

l7)(rovs   aireareiAe   Suo  /j.a6r]Tas,  \eyu>v  avtois' 

Je?u8  sent  away  two  disciplec,  saying        to  them: 

2  TioptvQ-qn  ets  TT/f  Kcafx-qv  t7]v  airevavri  v/xcav, 

■<<  au  may  go        to       the      village        the      over  against         you, 

Kai  (vdews  €uprj<r€Te  ovov  Sede/xeurfu,  Kai  ttmXov 

and  immediately  you  will  find  an  ass  ha\  ing  been  bound,  and      a  foal 


know  That  the  princes. 
of  the  NATIONS  rule  imper, 
iously  over  them  :  and  the 
GREAT  exercise  authority  over 
them. 

26  Jit  *  is  not  so  among 
you  •  but  whoever  may 
desh'e  to  become  grea: 
among  you,  let  him  be 
Your  Servant; 

27  Jand  whoever  mu/ 
desire  to  be  chief,  let  hiin 
be  Youi  Slave  r 

28  J  even  as  the  son 
of  MAN  came  not  to  bu 
served,  but  to  serve,  and 
X  to  give  his  LirE  a  Ran- 
som for  many.'' 

29  J  And  departing  from 
Jericho,  .  great  Crowd 
followed  him. 

30  And  behold.  Two 
blind  men  sitting  by  the 
KOAD,  heariUjj  That  Je- 
sus passed  by,  cried  out, 
saying,  "G  Master,  Son  oi 
David,  have  pity  on  us  !*' 

31  And  the  people  re- 
proved them,  tliat  they 
miglitbe  silent,  but  they 
cried  the  louder,  saying 
"  0  Master,  Son  of  David, 
nave  pity  on  us  !" 

33  And  Jesus  stopping, 
callea  them,  and  said, 
"What  do  you  wish  I 
should  do  for  you  ?" 

33  They  say  to  him, 
"Su  that  *our  elites  may 
be  opened  " 

84  And  Jesus  beinf, 
m^ved  with  comiassici, 
touched *Their  eyes  ,  and 
*  they  received  sight,  i.nd 
followed  him. 

CHAiTEil  XZL 

1  |And  when  the^  were 
nigh  to  Jerusal  m,  cna 
had  come  to  Bethphage 
nejj  to  the  mount  of 
OLIVES,  then  J.^sus  sent 
Two  Disciples,  saying  to 
them, 

2  "Go  to  THAT  VIL- 
LAGE which  is  OVEE-A- 
GAiNST  you,  and  you  will 
immediately  find  an  Ass 


83.  our  EYES. 


S4.  Their  eyes. 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 2fi.  is  not  so- 
34.  thev  received  «ight. 

:  26.  Matt.  xxni.  11 ;  1  Pet.  v  8.  t  27  Matt  xviiL  4;  Mark  ix  86,  x.  43.  X  28.  Luk^ 
xxii.27i  .)i.hnxiii.',  II,  Pbi.'  U  y  "188  .'ea  liii  I'v),'!;  Daa.  ix. 84,  2?i  Matt,  xirvi.  ,# 
I  ".rim.  I  d;  Ti<  xs  i.  A*.-    faLJumSEk  I  1=  Mars  si.  it   Luke  i:.^  A 


Chap.  21-.  3.] 


MATTHEW. 


[C^qp.  21:  11. 


juer'  avr7]S'    Xv<ravT€S  u-yayere  fioi. 

with  her(  havingloosed  bring        tome. 


^  Kai  eaj/ 

And        if 

ris        v^iiV      enrr)  Ti,  epeire'       'Ort     6 

my  (one)  to  you    should'say   any  (thing,)  you  shall  say  i        That    the 

Kvpios  avTwv  XP^'-^'-^  ^X^'*     ^yQ^^s     Se   airocr- 

lord  of  them  need  haai       immediately    and        he  will 

reWei  avrovs.     '^Tovto  Se  SXou    yeyoueu,    Iva 

,eQ(l  them.  'f  hi>        and       all        has  been  done,    that 

irXripcoOrj  to     p-qQ^v      dia      rov    vpocpriToVy 

might  be  fulfilled      the  word  spoken  through      the  prophet, 

KeyouTOS'      ^''EiTrare   tt?    dvyarpi'^ictjy  ISov, 

Bavin";  "Say       to  the    daughter     ofZion;        Lo, 

6  fiacriKeus  trov  epx^Tai  <roL  irpavs,  Kai  ciripe- 

the         king  of  thee       comes        to  thee    meek,        and        liaving 

^riKws   iTTi  ovov,   Kai   ira\ov  vlov      vwo^uyiov." 

been  set        on       an  ass,    even        a  foal      a  son  ofa  beast  of  burden." 

^UopevOeures    Se    ot   fiadrjTai,    Kai   iroirjo'ai'rcs 

Having  gone  and    the        disciples,         and  having  done 

KaOcos   irpoffera^eu   avruis  6  Itjcous,     "^ 'r\yayov 

as  commanded  to  them   the      Jesus,  they  led 

Ti]V  OVOV  Kai  rov  irw\ov,   Kai    eireOvKav  eiravca 

the        ass        and     the  foal,  and        they  plauod         upon 

avrusV  ra  Ifxaria  avrwv  Kai   eireKadKrev  eiravo} 

them      the     mantles       of  them;      and     they  caused  to  nit    on  (one) 

avTccv.     ^'O  Se  irXiiaTos  ox^os  €(rTp(A}(rav    kav- 

ofthem.  The  and        greater         crowd  spread  ofthem- 

Toov  ra   Ifxaria  ev  rrj  Sicfj'     aWoi   Se   ckotttov 

selves    the       mantles     in    the        yay;         others     and         cutoff 

K\a5ovs   airo  rcov  SevSpuiv,  Kai  etrrpcavvvov  ev 

branches       from        the  trees,  and  scattered  in 

Tj;  65ft).     ^OtSe  ox^oi    oi    -npoayovres    Kai    ol 

the    way.  The  and      crowds   those      going  before  and  those 

UKoXovOovvres  eKpa^ov,  Keyovres'  Tlcravva    rtp 

following  did  cry,  saymgs  Hosanna   to  the 

vicf}  AautS*   (vXoyrnxevos  6  epxoj^evos  €v  ovofiari 

son    ofDavidj    worthy  of  blessing  he         coming         in  same 

Kvpiov   iocavva  €V  rois  v\pi(rrois.     ^^Kai  eia-eX- 

ofLordi        hosanna      in      the  highest.  And         having 

6ovros    avrov   eis   '\cpo(ro\vfia^    etTCKrOrj  iraaa 

entered  of  them    into  Jerusalem,  was  moved         all 

7]   iroXis,    Aeyoutro*     Tis   ecrriv    ouros ,-      ^^Oi 

the      city,  saying:  Who  is  this?  The 

8e  ox^oi  cXeyov  Ouros  ^crriv  Itjo-ous  6  Trpo<pr]- 

and    crowds  said:  Thia  is  Jesus      the     prophet. 


tied,  "and  a  Colt  with  her; 
loose  them,  and  bring 
them  to  me. 

5  Audit' any  one  ques- 
tions you,  reply,  'That 
tlie  MASTER  wants  them;' 
and  he  will  send  them 
promptly." 

4  Kow  all  this  was  per- 
formed, that  the  word 
SPOKEN  through  the  pro' 
PHET  might  be  verilied, 
saying, 

6  J'Sayto  theDAtroH- 
"ter  of  Zion,  Behold  thy 
"king  comes  to  thee, 
"lowly,  t being  seated  on 
"an  Ass,  even  *on  a  Colt 
"ofa  Laboring  Beast." 

6  J  And  the  disciples 
went,  and  having  done  as 
Jesus  directed  tliem, 

7  they  led  the  ass,  and 
the  COLT,  and  Jput  their 
MANTLES  over  them,  and 
made  him  ride, 

8  And  a  great  part  of 
the  Crowd  spread  *  Their 
own  garments  on  the 
ROAD;  and  others  cut 
Branches  fi-omthe  trees, 
and    scattered   them    on 

the  EGAD. 

D  And   THOSE  CROWDS 

*  PRECEDING    him,    and 

THOSE    that    FOLLOWED, 

shouted,  saying,  f"  Ho- 
sanna to  the  SON  of  Da- 
vid! J'Blessedbe  HE  who 
'comes  in  the  Name  of 
'Jehovah,'  Hosanna  in 
the  HIGHEST  heaven !" 

10  X  And  having  enter- 
ed Jerusalem,  the  Whole 
city  was  in  commotion, 
asking,  "Who  is  this?" 

11  And  the  crowds 
answered,  "This  is  Je- 
sus, THAT   PROPHET  who 


8.  Their-own  gabhents. 


0.  PBIS- 


*  VaTtcajj  Mamdscbipt.— 5.  on  a  Colt. 
cEDiNfi  hLm,  and. 

t  5.  Christ's  triumphant  entry  into  Jerusalem  vidinq*  on  an  ass,  has  been  ohjected  to  as 
mean  and  ridiculous,  but  it  ought  to  be  remembered  that  this  circumstance  was  an  exact 
fulftllmentofEzek.  IX.  9,  and  exemplified  at  the  same  time  his  strict  observance  of  the  di- 
vine law.  Eastern  asses  are  much  lai-ger  and  more  beautiful  than  ours,  and  kings  and 
patriarchs  did  not  disdain  to  ride  on  them.  Compare  Gen.  x.\ii.  3;  Exod.  iv.  20 ;  Num.  xxii. 
21 !  Judges  v.  10 i  s.  4j  2  Sam.  xvi.  2;  xvii.  23;  xix.  26;  1  Kings  i.  33,  34.    When  Solomon  and 


and  in  this  place  is  similar  to  the  French  "vite  If  rot,"  or  the  English  "God  save  the  kmg." 
"Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David,"  is  equivalant  to  "God  preserve  the  son  of  David." 


tS.  Isa.lxii.  11;  Zech  Ix.O;  John  xii.  1.5. 
t  0.  Psa.  cxviii.  28.  1 10-  Mark  xi.  15. 


t  6.  Mark  xi.  i. 


t7.  2King8ix.lSj 


Cfuip.  21:  12.] 


MATTHKW. 


;21:  21. 


rTjs,    6    aito   "Na^aper    rr]s    ra\i\atas. 

th.it    from        Naraiecti        oftbe  Galilee.  And 

^KTrjXdfy   6  liirrovs   ii$   to  hpov  ^\rov   0eoi/,3 

catered        the      Jesus         into    the    temple  [of  the        God,] 

Kai  €|e)8a\6  irai^ras  rovs  irwKovvTas  Kai  ayopa- 

and      Cast  out  all  the  selling  and  buy^ 

i^G\fras  €V  TO)  iepCf},  Kai  ras  rpaire^as  twv  koWvt- 

Ing  in    the  temple,    ami     the  tables  of  the        money 

fiiOTwy     KaTeaTp€\pe,     Kai    ras    Kadedpas  rcov 

changers  overturned  and       the  seats  oftlie 

irciiXovvTcop   Tus   irepiaT€pas°      ^^  Kai    Xeyei   av- 

selling  the  doves:  and       he  says         to 

Tois'  r^ypairr ai'  ^'^'O  oikos  fxov,  oikos Trpocevxvs 

thein:       it  is  written:  **The  house    oi  ine,  a  house        of  prayer 

KXrjdTjaeTar  v/J-fisSe  avrov  eiroirjaaTe  airrfXaiov 

shall  be  called;  you     but        it  have  made  a  den 

Kr](rTci}U."     ^*  K.ai  irpo(rr}\6ou  avro)  Tv<p\oi  Kai 

oflobbers."  And  came  to  him  blind         and 

Xoo^oi    (p    Tcp    hpcj},    Kai    edepairevcrey   avrovs. 

lame  in        the     temple,     and  he  healed  them. 

^^  l^ovres  Se   ol  apxi-^p^ts  Kai  ol  ypa^iiar^is  ra 

Having  seen  but   the    high-priests    and    the  Ecribes  the 

BavfiacTiat     a     eiroir)(T€,    Kai   tovs  iraiSas  Kpa- 

wonders,         which        he  did,  and        the  boys  ciy- 

^oyras  eu  T(f}  Upw,  Kai  XcyouTas'     Tlaavva  rep 

tug  in    the    temple,    and  saying)  Hosanna  to  the 

viiy    Aavi5'     r)yauaKTT](xav,     ^^  Kai  eiirov  avrcf 

*on        O)  David;  ihey  were  angry,  and  said         to  him; 

Akovus       Tt    ovToi  Xeyovcriy ;       'O  8e   Irjaovs 

Hearestthou    what      these         are  saying?  The  and         Jesus 

A.67et  auTois'     Nar  ovSeirore  aveyvwre'   '"Ort 


have  you  read;  "That 

dr]\a^oprwv  Karrjp- 

of  suckiug  (ones)       thou  hast 

KaraXiTTuu    avrovs, 

having  left  them, 

eis    Brjdaviau,    Kai 

into  Bethany,  and 


Bays        to  them;  Ves;  never 

e/f     (TTonaros   vriTTioov  Kai 

uut  of       ojouth  of  babes       aud 

Tiaa)      aipop ;"         ^^  Kai 

perfected  praise?"  And 

t^r)\6ev    e|a)    rrjs    voKcws 

he  went  out      oi  the  city 

r)u\i(r6r}  6«et- 

hr  lodged       there. 

^^Tlpujias  56,  eirapaycDV  eis  rii)v  troXiv,  eirci- 

£julj        bat,         returning         inta      the  city,  he  was 

vacf.       ^^Ktti   iSwp  avKT]!/  fjLiau  eiri  ttjs  odov, 

hungry.  And     seeing    a  fig-tree      one  by        the       way, 

r}\6ey  eTT*  aurrjv,  Kai  ovoev  fvpeu  iv  avrrj   ei  /xr] 

hef-ame     to  het,  and  nothing    found      in        her  except 

^uAAa  fMOVov   Kai  \eyet  avrj)-      Mrj/fert  €k  <rov 

leaves        alone;         and    he  says    to  her;  No  more      by     thee 

Kap-nos       yev7)Tai       as  rov  aiaya.       Kai  6|r/- 

fruit  may  be  produced        to      the  age.  And      with- 

pavdt]   irapaxpVI^O'   V   otvkt].      ""  Kai   idovres   oi 

tied  immediately      the     fig-tree.  And         seeing       the 

fiadrirai  iQavixaaau,  \^youreS'   Hws  Ttapdxpvi^o- 

disciples  wondered,  saying:  How  soon 

e^r]pavdr]    fj    avKH] ;     ^^  AiroKpiOeis  Se   6  Irjcrovs 

withered        the     fig-tree?  Answering         and  the       Jesus 


In 


^^Ket   Is    from    Nazareth 
Galilkk." 

12  { Aud  Jesus  went 
into  t  the  tkmple,  and 
expelled  All  those 
SELLING  aud  buying, 
and  overturned  the  ta- 
bles of  the  bankers, 
aud  the    seats  of  the 

SELLERS  of  DOVES ; 

13  and  said  to  them, 
•'It  is  written,  t'My 
'  HOUSE  shall  be  called  a 
'House  of  Prayer,'  but 
JOU  *make  it  a  Den  of 
Robbers." 

14  And  the  Blind  and 
Lame  came  to  him  in 
the  TEMPLE,  and  he 
healed  them, 

15  But  when  the  high- 
priests  and  scribes 
saw  the  wonders  which 
he  performed,  and 
*  THOSE  BOYS  who  Were 
CRYING  in  the  temple, 
"  Hosanna  to  the  son  of 
David  ! "  they  were  ex- 
asperated, 

16  and  said  to  him, 
"  Dost  thou  hear  what 
these  are  saying  ?  "  And 
Jesus  says  to  them. 
"  Yes ;  have  you  never 
read, ;  'Out  of  the  Mouth 
of  Infants  and  Nurse- 
lings thou  hast  perfected 
Praise.' " 

17  And  having  left 
them,  he  went  out  of  the 
CITY,  tto  Bethany  ;  and 
passed  the  night  there. 

18  I  Returning  to  the 
CITY,  in  the  Morning,  he 
was  hungry ; 

19  and  seeing  a  single 
Fig-tree  by  the  road,  he 
went  to  it;  but  finding 
nothing  on  it,  except 
Leaves,  he  said,  "May 
no  fruit  grow  on  thee  to 
the  AGE ! "  And  the  fig- 
tree  instantly  with- 
ered. 

20  I  And  the  disciples 
seeing  it.  were  astonish- 
ed, saying, "  How  soon 
is  the  FIG-TREE  with- 
ered !" 

21  Jesus     answering, 


*  Vatican  Manuscript; — 12.  ofGoD — omit. 
who  were  ckying. 


13.  make  it. 


15.    THOSE  BOYS 


1 12.  The  TEMPLE— fo  hieron-  This  was  not  the  naos,  house,  or  Temple  strictly  so  called, 
including  only  the  vestibule,  the  s;mctuary,  and  the  holy  of  liolies.  To  this  our  Lord  him- 
Belf  had  not  access,  because  not  of  the  posterity  of  Aaron.  The  traffic  was  carried  on  in  the 
out«r  courts.    These  courts  the  Pharisees  did  not  account  holy. 

1 12.  Lukexix.  45;  John  ii.  15.       —        1 13.  Isa,  Ivi.  7.  t  16.  Psa  viii  2. 

Jcha  xi  18.  t  IS.  Mark  uc.  t  20.  Mark  xi.  20. 


Chap.  21s  22.] 


MATTHEW. 


{Chap.  21*  30 


ciircv    avTois'     A/xtju    Xeyco    v/xiv,  eav      ^XV^^ 

said         to  them :         Indeed        1  say        to  you,        if  you  may  liave 

7rj(rTtj',    Kai    ixri    Si.aKpiO'rjTe,    ov  fxovov  to 

faith,  and     not        should  doubt,        not     only      the  (miracle) 

rif]s  crvKTjs  TrotTjo'CTe,  aWa  Kau   rco    opfi.    rovTcp 

of  the    fig-tree    you  shall  do,        but      also  if  to  the  mountain      this 
etlTTJTg'  Apdr)Tl,  Kttl      fi\T]d71Tl      €LS      TTJU 

you  should  say  ;  Be  thou  lifted  up,     and  be  cast  into        the 

daKaaa-av     yei/r^aeTai,       ^  Kai  Travra,   baa  av 

sea;  it  shall  be  done.  And         al2,  whatever 

€V      TV      Trpo(Tcvx'p> 

prayer. 


rri 

the 


iri(TT€voyTes, 

believing, 


aiTTjafjre 

you  shall  ask 
you  shall  receive. 

^  Kai  fkdovTL  avT(i}  eis  to  hpop,   TrpocrrjKdov 

*■  And    having  come  to  him  into     the      temple,  came 

auTcp  oiSaaKovTi  ol  apx'-^p^i'^  ^ai  ol  irpea^vrepoi 

to  him  teacliing        the    high-pnests    and  the  elders 

Tov  \aov,  Kiyoures'     Ev  ivoia.  e^ovcria      ravra 

ol  the  people,  saying;  By    what      authority  these  (thmgs) 

TTOieis  ;   Kai  T IS   <Toi  eBwKe  rriu  c^ovaiav  ravrrju^ 

doescthou?  and    who  to  thee     gave        the         authority  this? 

^'*AwoKpL6eis  Se  6  It]<tovs  enrei/  avrois'  EpooTiqacij 

Answenng         and  the      Jesus  said       to  them,       t  x^l  as'' 

v/j-as  Kayw  X.oyov  kva.      bv     eav      etTTTjre      V^-oi^ 

you       also  1  word  one;      which      if  you  may  say    tome, 

Kayw    xjjxiv     epw,     c    iroia     e^ovcrta  ravra 

also  1        to  you     wiil  tell,      by        what  authority      these  (thing'-) 

iroKV      ^^TO    ^avTLCTfMa  Icoavvov  iroQ^v  t]V ;     €| 

\  do;  the  dipping  of  John         whence    was?    from 

ovpavov,  17    6|    avQpunroov ;      Ol  Se  bieKoyi^ovTO 

heaven,        or    from  men?  They  and  reasoned 

TTttf*'  eavTOis,  \eyovTes'   Eau  inrw/jLev,   €|  ovpa- 

among  themselves,  saying;  If    we  should  say,  from         liea- 

yov       cp^i     T]fJiiV'     Aiari  ovv  ouk  eTn(TT^v<raT€ 

ven  hewillsay     to  us:  Why      then      not        did  you  f)elieve 

avTcp;      '^''Eai' Se  eiTTco^ej/,   e^  avOpccTrwf  (pofiov- 

tohim:  If      but  we  should  say,  from  men:  we 

jUeOa  Tov  ox^ov  vavres  yap  exow(7i  tov  Iwavvriv 

tear         the        crowd:  all  for  hold        the  Jonn 

ojs   Trpo<pT]Tr}V.       2^Kat   a-rroKpiOeuTes  tcd  Ir?crow 

as  a  prophet:  And  they  answering       to  the    Jesus 

eiirow     OvK    oihajxev.      E(pr]   avrois    Kai   avros' 

said-  Not        we  know.  Said        to  them      and  he: 

OuSe  €70)  K^yca  vjxiv   fv  iroia  e^oucria       ravra 

Neither      I  say        to  you    by      what        authority    these  (thmgs) 

TToiw.      ^Tt    Se    vfiiv     So/cei;       AvOpiciros  eix^ 

1  do.  What  but     to  you    seems  right'  A  man  had 

TiKva    5vo'     Kai    irpocreXdwv    ro)   irptarcf,    eiire' 

children      two:        and  coming  to  the        first,  he  said: 

Te/croy,  viraye,  crrnnepou  epya^ov  €v  rcfi  afxireXwvi 

Son,  go,  to-day  work  in     the         vineyard 


pLOv.        ^'O    Se    airoKpidsis    inr€v      Ov 

ofme.  He    and         answering  said:  Not 

ixrrepoy    Se     fxeraficXrjd^is,     aTn]\Be. 

afterward        but   having  changed  his  mind,      he  went. 

vpoaeXdcDU  refi    erepo),   cnrei^  axravrws. 

I        coming  to  the     other,  he  said    just  the  same. 


Iwill: 

30  Kai 

And 

'O   Se 

He  and 


said  to  them,  "  Indeed,  I 
say  to  you,  %  ^^  y^^  have 
an  unshaken  Faith,  you 
will  not  only  do  this 
miracle  of  the  fig-tree, 
but  also,  if  you  should 
say  to  this  mountain, 
'  Be  thou  lifted  up,  and 
tlu'own  into  the  sea,'  it 
will  be  done." 

22  J  And  whatever  yoil 
shall  ask  m  peayer,  be- 
having, you  will  receive." 

23  X  And  having  en- 
tered  the    TEMPLE,    the 

HIGH-PKIESTS  and  EL- 
DERS     of      the      PEOPLE, 

came  near,  as  he  was 
teaching,  and  said,  "  By 
What  Authority  dost  thou 
perform  these  things?  and 
who  EMPOWERED  thee  '' 

24  Jesus  replying,  said 
to  them,  "  I  will  also  ask 
you  one  Question,  which 
if  you  answer  me,  I  also 
will  inform  you  by  What 
Aiitlioriiy  i  do  these 
thmas. 

25  WTience  was  *  that 
IMMERSION  which  was  of 
Joiia?  From  Heaven,  or 
from  Men?"  And  ttify 
reasoned  thus  among 
theniscn'es,  "it  we  say. 
From  Heaven,  be  ^a  ill  re- 
tort, Why  then  did  you 
not  believe  him? 

26  And  il  Me  say,  Fronj 
Men,  we  dread  tlie 
crowd;  for  they  all  re- 
gard John  as  a  Prophet.'* 

27  They,  therefore,  said 
to  Jesus,  m  reply,  "We 
cannot  tell."  And  f)e  said 
to  them,  "Neitlier  do  5 
tell   you    by    Wlial    Au- 

I  thont'y  I  perform  these 
things  . 

28  But  what  is  your 
opinion  of  this?  A  Man 
had  *  IVo  bons;  and  com- 
ing to  the  first,  he  said, 
'  Son,  go  work  To-day  in 

my  VINEYARD.' 

29  He  answered,  *'I 
■n-ill,  sir,'  but  went  not 

30  And  coming  to  the 
SECOND,  he  said  the  same. 


•  Vatican  Manusceipt. — ^23.  That  immersion  which  was  of  John.  28.  Two  Soii» 

29. '  £  will,  sir;'  but  went  not.  80.  And  comini?  to  the  secoxo,  he  said  the  same.  And  b« 
answering,  said, '  1  wil  I  not ;'  but  afterwards  he  repented  and  went. 

t  21.  Matt.  xvii.  20;  Luke  xvii.  6;  James  i.  ft;  1  Cor.  xiii.  2.  t  22.  Matt  vii.  8;  Mark 

Hi  24;  James  V.  16;  1  John  lii.  22  ;  v.  14.  t  23.  Mark  xi.27;   Luke  xx.  1. 


Chap.  21:  31.  J 


MAT'JKKW. 


[Chap.  21 :  38. 


airoKptdeis  cnrev     Eya?  Kupte,  Kai  ouk   aTrr}\de, 

i>.n8weniig  Baid;  I  lord,         and      not  went. 

■*'  TtS   €K  TCOV  8vO  €TT0l7)(rc  TO  flfATJ/Ua  TOV  TTaTpOS', 

Who    of     the      two  did  the         will         of  the      father? 

Aeyoutrt;/ *[auTaj*]   'O  ivpccros.      Aeyei  avrois   & 

They  say  [to  him;]      The        first.  Says        to  tlirm  the 

\7)aovs'     Ajxriv  keyw   v/liiu,   oti   ol  reKojuai  nai 

Jeausi  Indeed         I  »ay         to  you,     that    the  tax-i;atherer9  and 

ai  iropuai    irpoayovcrtu    v/xas   us  rrji^  fiacri\€iav 

the      harlots  go  before  you       into      the  kin;;dom 

TOO  deov.      ^^  HA06  yap  -rrpos   ufxas   lojavuris  fv 

of  the    God.  Caiue         for  to  you  John  in 

65rp  8iKaioa'vi/7)Sy  Kai  ovk  iTriar evcrar e  avTcf    ol 

a  way    of  righteousness,      and      not         you  believed  him  j      the 

8e     reXwvai     Kai    at   nopvai  iiriaTevaai^  auTw' 

out     tax-gatherers      and      the       harlots  believed  him; 

vfjifis  5e  iSofTES  ov  /j,€TeiJ.€\ri67]Te   vcrr^pov,  tov 

you      and       seeing     not  repented  iffterwards,    of  the 

TncTTeufTai  avTw. 

to  beheve  him. 

^AWriu  irapa^oXTju  aKovfraTe'   *[Ai'6pcti7ros] 

Another  i>arable  hear  you  i  [A  man  J 

1JV    oiKoSecTTTOTrjs,    dcTTis  efpvTevcrev  afiirekcova, 

was  a  householder,  who  pl«n(ed  a  vineyard, 

Kai    <ppayiJ.ov    avrcp    ircpiedrjfce,    Kai   wpv^^v   €V 

and  a  hedge  to  it         placed  around,       and        digged  in 

avTcy  K-qvou,   Kai  cfiKoSoiij.r}(re  irvpyov      Kai   e|- 

it     a  wiue-press,     and  built  a  toner;  and      let 

fdoTo  avTOf  yecopyois,  Kai  aireS7{iJ.rj(rev.      ^'Ore 

out  it         to  husbandmen,  and         went  abroad.  When 

8e   r^yyicreu   6   Katpos   rwv   Kapirwv,   an-€0'T€jAe 

and      drew  near    the        time         of  the         fruits,  be  sent 

Tovs  SovKovs  aoTov,  irpos  tovs  yewpyovSj   ha- 

tbe  slaves  of  him,  to  the         husbandmen,  to 

fieiu     TOVS  Kapirovs  auTov.     ^^  Kat  Ka^oi/rcs  ol 

receive         the  fruits  of  it.  And      having  taken    the 

yecopyoi     tovs   8ov\ovs   avTov,   6u  /neu  fd^ipav, 

husbandmen         the  slaves  of  him,      him  indeed  tbcy  tlayed, 

6u  Se  aireKTeii/au,  6v  Se  e\i6o^o\r](rav.     '^IlaAiu 

him  and        they  killed,      him  and  they  pelted  with  stones.  Again 

OTTeo'TexA.ei'     aWovs     8ov\ovs,     irKeiovas     tcdu 

he  sent  other  slaves,  greater  the 

TTpooTwv  Kai  €iroi7)<rav  avTois  wa-avTcos.     "^'"To"- 

first ;  and         they  did         to  them    in  like  inanner.  Afler- 

Tfpou  Se  airetTT€i\e  irpos  avTovs  tov  viov  avTov, 

wards      and  he  sent  to  them         the      sou        of  him, 

Keycow      EvT pairrjaouTai   tov    vlov  fiou.      ^  Ol 

saying;  They  will  regard  the  son     of  me.  The 

8e  yfcapyoi,  iSout^s  tov  vlov,  fiirov    cv    eavTois' 

but  Imsbandnien,        seeing         the       son,  said     among  themselves; 

OvTos     ecTTiv     6    K\7]povojLLOs'    8eyT6,   airoKTei- 

This  is         the  heir;  come,  we  may 

vctifxev  avTov,  Kai  KaTa(rx<^fJ-€v  ttjj/  KKrjpovojuiav 

kill  him,  and  may  retain  the  inheritance 


And  HE  answering,  said, 
'I  will  not;'  but  after- 
waids  rppcnting,  he  went. 
81  \Vliich  of  the  two 
prrformed  the  patiier's 
wij.i,:"  They  say,  " The 
*  LATTER."  Jesus  said 
to  them,  t  "Indeed,  I  say 
to  you,  Tliat  the  tki- 
BUTE-TAKEBs  and  the 
hablot.s  precede  you  in- 
to the  KINGDOM  of  God. 

32  For  J, John  came  to 
you  in  a  Way  of  Right- 
eousness, and  you  be- 
lieved him  not;  I)ut  the 
TRiBUTE-TAKEEs  and  the 
TiAKLOTs  beheved  him; 
yet  gou,  having  seen  it, 
did  not  afterwards  repent, 
so  as  TO  BELIEVE  him. 

33  Hear  Another  Para- 
ble.  There  was  a  House- 
holder, Jwlio  planted  a 
Vineyard,  and  enclosed  it 
Willi  a  Hedge,  and  digged 
f  a  Wine-press  in  it,  and 
built  a  Tower,  and  leased 
it  to  Cultivators,  and  left 
the  country. 

34  And  when  the  vin- 
tage approached,  he  sent 

his  SERVANTS  tO  the  CUL- 
TIVATORS, to  receive  the 

FRUITS. 

35  But  the  Jcultiv/  . 
TORS  having  seized  '  s 
SERVANTS,  severely  toat 
one,  and  murdered  ano- 
ther, and  stoned  another. 

36  Again,  he  sent  Other 
Servants,  more  honorable 
than  the  first,  and  tliey 
treated  them  in  a  similar 
manner. 

37  Finally,  J  he  sent 
his  SON  to  them,  saying, 
'They    will   respect    my 

SON.' 

38  But  the  cultiva- 
tors seeing  the  son,  said 
among  tlieinselvts,  'This 
is  the  heir;  |come,  let 
us  kill  him,  and  forcibly 
hold  the  inftfritance.' 


•  Vatican  Mandscrift. — 31.  to  him — omit. 


31.  LATTER. 


33.  A  man— omtf. 


+  33.  ieenfm,  wine-press,  is  the  word  used  by  Matthew,  ^i-biie  hupoUenion,  wine-vat,  is  used 
by  Mark,  ch.  xii.  1.  Dr.  Robinson  saw  a  wine-press  at  iiebleh,  which  was  hewn  out  of  a 
rock,  and  divided  into  two  parts.  The  ujiper  and  more  ghnllcw  pai  t  was  the  plnce  where  the 
grapes  were  put,  the  lower  and  deeper  one  was  the  place  for  receiving  the  liquid  pressed  ouf 
of  tnem.  These  two  places  served  tor  both  zdne-press  and  wine-vat.  This  fact  will  sen'e  to 
illustrate  the  words  of  Jesus  a.s  recorded  by  the  two  historians. 

t  31.  Luke  vii.  29.  X  32.  Matt,  xi.  IS;  Luke  vii.  33.  t  3-3.  Cant  "nii.  11  ■  Isa  v  1 

Mark'xi).  1 ;   Luke  xx,  9.  :  .^.  Heb.  xi.  ;i6,  37.  :  37".  lleb.  i.  3 ;   1  Johti  iv.  Of 

<  38.  Matt,  xxvi.2 — 4;   John  si.  53. 


,C^p.  21:  39.] 


MATTHEW. 


avTov.       39Kai  Ka^ovTcs  avrov,  €^e$a\ov  e|c«> 

of  him.  And       having  t.-ik£r,         him,  they  cast  out 

Tov  auTreXctiVOS,  KaiaireKTeivav.      ^'Orav      ovu 

of  the        vineyard,  and  killed.  "WTien    therefore 

€A07?       6  Kvpios    rov    a/xTreKccyos,     ri     Troirjaei 

may  come  the     lord  of  the  vineyard,  vthat        wiU  he  do 

Tois    yewpyois     cKeivoisi        "^^  Aeyov(Tiv    auTO}- 

to  the      husbandmen  to  those?  They  say  to  him; 

KuKOVs  KaKOJS  airo\€crei  avrovs'    Kai  rov  afiire- 

■Wretches  wretchedly      destroy  them ;  and     the  vine- 

\(cva  e/cSojo-erat  aWois  yecopyois,  oItlvcs  airo- 

yard  will  let  out  toother        husbandmen,  who  will 

^(aa-ovfTiv    avTcp    rovs    Kapirovs  ev  rois  naipois 

render  to  hini  the  fruits  in         the  se.isons 

avrojv,       '*'A676t  avTois    6    lT](rous'     OvS^irore 

of  them.  He  says      to  them     the         Jesus;      ^  Never 

au^yvwre  (:U  rais  ypacpais-    '^Aidov  o:    aireSoKi- 

have  you  read  in       the         writings:  "A  stone  which  rejec- 

fia<rau    oi    oikoBo/jlovvt^x,    ovtos    (yefrjOr]     eis 

led  they  building,  the  same      was  made        into 

KG<pa\'r)u  yoovias-     napa  Kvpiov   eyeveTO   avrr}, 

ahead  ofacorner;         from  Lord  was  .^^"' 

Kai  ^(TTi  dav/xaa-TT]  ev  o(pda\/j.ois  Tjfxwu"       ^  Aia 

and     itis        wonderful        in  'yes  of  us?'^On  accountof 

TovTo    Xeyw  v/xiv,  on  apOria^rai    a(p     iifiwy    r/ 

this  I  say       to  you,   that      Bua.i  be  taken      from         you     the 

fia(Tt\eia  Tov  deou,  KaiBo^TfiTeTai  eduei  volovutl 

kingdom  '  of  the    God,      and   shall  oc  given    to  a  nation    making 

Toys  Kapirovs  avrrjs.     ^^Kat  6  irea-wv  kin  rov 

the  fruits  of  her.  And    he 

\iQov   rovTov,   <Tuu6\a(f'Bn(T€Tai 

Btoue  this,  shall  be  broken : 

Trecrrj,  KiKfirjcr^i      auTOV. 

It  shall  fall,  it  will  crush  to  piece*    him. 


failing         on       the 

i(p\  bv    S'    av 

on  whom  but 


45 


'Kai  aKovaavns  oi  apx'^P^'^  ''"'  ^'  *apt- 

And         having  heard       the     high-priests       and    the       Phari- 

(Taioi  ras  irapa^oXas  avrov,  ^yvcocrav,   on  rrepi 

Beea  the  parables  of  him,  knew,  that     about 

avTwv  \eyei,     '^^Kai  (r]TovvTes  avrov  Kparrjcraif 

them      he  says.  And         seeking  him  to  seize, 

f<pofiv^7]<rav  rovs  ox^ovs-    eTreihr]  ws  Trpoc^TjTT;^ 

they  feared  the        crowds:  since        as         » prophet 

avrov  eixov.       KE*.  k$'.  22.     Kai  airoKpiOcis 

him       they  held.  And         answering 

6  l7)(rovs  iraXiv  enrev    avrois    ev    irapafiohais, 

the     .resus  again  said  to  them        in  parables, 

A.cycuf      ^'riixoiudv    V   ^aaiKcia   rwv    ovpavcav 

saying:  Has  been  likened  the        kingdom        of  the         heavens 

avdpooTrcf}  J8a(ri\e£,  ocrns  eironjae     ya^iovs       rep 

to  a  man  a  king,  who  made        mairiage-feasts  to  the 

vice  avrov,     ^  Kai  aTrca-reiKe  rovs  8ov\ovs  avrov, 

son'     of  him,  and  he  sent  the  slaves  of  him. 


[Chap.  22:  3. 

39  Then  seizing  him> 
thej'  J  thrust  him  out  of 
the  VINEYARD  and  killed 
him. 

40  When,  therefore,  the 

OWNER  of  the  VINEYARD 

comes,  what  will  he  do  to 

those  OCCUPANTS?" 

41  They  reply  to  him, 
J  ■'  He  will  put  those 
wretches  to  a  \\Tetched 
death,  and  will  lease  the 
VINEYARD  to  Other  Cul- 
tivators, who  Mill  render 
him  the  eruits  in  their 

SEASONS." 

42  Jesus  says  to  them, 
"Have  you  never  read 
in  the  SCRIPTURES,  tJ'A 
'  Stone,  which  the  build- 
'ers  rejected,  the  same 
'is  made  the  Head-stone 
'of  the  Corner;  this  Je- 
'hovah  has  effected,  and 
'it  is  wonderful  in  our 
'  Eyes  ?' 

43  Because  of  this,  I 
tell  you,  X  That  the  king- 
dom of  God  will  he  taken 
from  you,  and  given  to  a 
People  who  wiU  produce 
its  proper  fruits. 

44  J  And  he  who  falls 
on  tliis  STONE,  will  be 
bruised;  and  him,  on 
whom  it  shall  fall,  it  will 
crush  to  pieces." 

45  And  the  high- 
priests  and  Pharisees 
having  heard  his  para- 
bles, knew  that  he  was 
speaking  about  them. 

46  And  seeking  to  ap- 
prehend him,  they  feai-ed 
the  CROWDS,  for  they  es- 
teemed him  as  a  Prophet. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  And  Jesus  contin- 
uing to  discourse  to  them 
in  Parables,  said, 

2  "The  KINGDOM  of  the 
heavens  may  be  com- 
pared to  a  Royal  Person, 
who  prepared  a  Marriage 
festival  for  his  son, 

3  and  he  sent  his  ser- 


t  42.  "  A  Stone,  which  the  builders  reiected."  An  expression  ^f  i-o^«^„f'^^°\J^^.X\^ 
who  findm-  a  stone,  which  hem?  tried  in  a  particular  place,  and  aiipearing  impropei 
C^t  is  thrown  iside  and  another  taken  :  however,  at  last,  it  ni:iy  happen  that  the  very 
I?^^i  which  had  4en  before  Serf,  may  he  found  the  most  suitable  as  the  h,ad  stone  ofihe 
tvmer. — Clarke. 


X  39.  John  xis.  17, 18 ;  Heb.  liic.  11-13.  t  41.  Mark  xii.  0  ;  Luke  xs.  16. 

cxviu.  22  ;  Acts  iv.il ;  1  Pet.  ii.  T-  X  43.  Matt  vui.  12 ;  Luke  xiu.  28,  20. 

viii.  14, 15:  Dan.  ii.  34,  44,  45. 


t  42.  Psa. 
t  44.  Tea. 


Chap.  22:  4.] 


MATTHEW. 


[CTiajo.  22:  13. 


Ko\(?'-3:  Tovs  KeKXr]jX€uovs  eis  rovs       yafious' 

to  ^-ill  the      having  been  invited     to        the        marriage-feasts 

Kot    ovK    7)de\ov    €\9€iu.       "*  IlaAiu  a7re(rT6tAep 

and       not     they  would      to  come.  Again  he  sent 

aWovs  SovKovSy  Xeyww    EtTrare  rots  K€K\rj/x€- 

other  slaves,  saying;  Say        to  the       having  been 

vois'   ISow,  TO  apifTTov  fxov  T)Toi^a(Ta°  01  ravpoi 

called;         Lo,       the        dinner        ofine      I  prepared;        the    bullocks 

fxov  Kai  ra  aiTiTra  nQvfxcvay  Kai  iravTa  eToifxa' 

ofineand    the      fadings  having  been  killed,  and  all  (tilings)    ready, 

SeuTC  ets  tovs  yajmovs.         ^  Ol  5e  afxe\r]<TavTeSf 

roine        to        the  marriage-feasti.         They  but  neglecting, 

aTrr)\6ov'     6     fieu     cis  top  iSiou  aypou,  6  Se  eis 

went  away ;        he    indeed      to      the       own  field,       he  and   to 

T7JJ/    CfXTvopLav    auTOv.       ^  Ol  Se  Xotiroi  Kparrj- 

the  traffic  of  him.  The    and   remainder  having 

aayres  tovs  5ov\ovs  avTov,  vfipiaau  /rot  aTrcKTei- 

seized  the  slaves  of  him.        insulted       and  killed. 

vau.     ^  AKovcras  5e  6  ^a(ri\evs,   MpyiffOr]'    Kai 

Having  heard  and  the  king,  was  wroth :         and 

TT^fiif/as  ra  aTparev/xara  avrov,   airooXefre  tovs 

having  sent  the  armies  ofhim,         destroyed  the 

(poufis  eKeivovSf  Kai  Tr}U  tto\iu  avTcou  eveTrpTjce. 

murderers       those,  and     the  city        of  them  humed. 

^ToT€    \eyei    Tois    SovXovs    avTov       'O    jx^u 

Then         be  says      to  the  slaves  ofhiia:  The  indeed 

ya/xos  eTOi/xos  ccttiv,  oi  Se  KeK\r)/xevoi  ovk 

marriage-feast         ready  is,         they  but  having  been  called  not 

7)(rav  a^ioi.      ^HopevecrOe  ovv    eTrt  ras  St6|o5oys 

were      worthy.  Go  you        therefore   to      the  outlets 

Tct)v  ohoiu,  Kai  6(Tovs  av   evprjTe,    KaAc<raTe  eis 

of  the    ways,       and     whoever  you  may  find,        call  you  to 

TOVS     yafiovs.         ^"  Kai    e|eA0oz/Tes    oi    SovXoi 

the       marriage-feasts.  And     having  gone  forth  the        slaves 

eK€ivoi     eis    Tas    odovs,     (rvvqyayov     navras, 

those  into        the  ways,     they  brought  together         all, 

6<Tovs       €vpov,    TTovrjpovs    Tc    Ktti  ayadovs'  Kai 

as  many  as    they  found,    bad  ones  both      and       good  ones:      and 

eTr\T]crdr]  6     ya/xos     avaKcifievoou.     ^^^KXfhQtav 

was  filled     the  »iiarriage-feast    of  reclining  ones.  Having  entered 

Se    6    fiafTiKevs  deacrao'dai   tovs   auaKei/xeuovs^ 

and  the  king  to  see  the  reclining  ones, 

€iSev   CKei    avQpuirov    ovk    cvSeBv /jlcuov    ev^vfjia 

saw        there  a  man  not     h.aving  been  clothed  a  garment 

ya/xov         ^2  fidi     \eyei    avTu>'      'Erotpe,     ttods 

01  marriage:  and        he  says        to  him:  Friend,  how 

iiariXBes     ojSe,  ^in]   ex^^  evSvfia    yafiov ;       'O 

didst  thou  enter    here,     not     having    a  garment    of  marriage:        He 

Se        €(piixw6r).  '^  Tore     etTrev     6     fia(Ti\evs 

but    was  struck  speechless.  Then  said        the  kin'g 

Tois    SittKoi^ois'      AT}(rauT€S    avTOv    trodas    Kai 

to  the  servants:  Having  bound      ofhim  feet  and 

X^ipas,  apaT€  avTov,  Kai  e/c/SaAere  eis  to  (TKotos 

hands,  take  him,        and  cast  into  the    darkness 

TO    c^wTepow      eK€i    fffTai   6   KXavOfxas    Kai    6 

the  outer:  there      shall  be    the        weeping  and  the 


VANTS  to  call  THOSE  wllO 

luid  been  invited  to  the 
TK.sTiviTiEs;  and  they 
refused  to  come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  Other 
Servants,  saying,  'Inform 
THOSE  who  are  invited, 
JEehold,  I  have  prepared 

my  ENTEKTAIMIKNT;  my 

OXEN  and  tatlings  are 
killed,  and  all  ia  ready; 
come  to  the  festival.' 

5  But  they,  disregard- 
ing it,  went  away,  one  to 
his  (  WN  Farm,  and  one 

to  his  MERCHANDISE  ; 

6  and  the  rest  seizing 
his  SERVANTS,  insulttd, 
and  killed  them. 

7  *And  the  king  was 
indignant ;  and  having 
sent  J  his  military  for- 
ces, destroyed  those  mur- 
derers, and  bm-ned  their 

CITY. 

8  He  then  says  to  his 
servants,  'Tlie  enter- 
tainment indeed  is  rea- 
dy, but  THOSE  who  have 
been  invited,  were  :]:  un- 
worthy. 

9  Go,  therefore,  into 
the  public  roads,  and 
whoever  you  may  Jind, 
invite  to  the  nuptial- 
feasts.' 

10  And  those  servants 
went  out  into  the  roads, 
and  brought  together  all 
that  they  met,  Good  and 
Bad ;  and  the  feast  was 
well  supplied  with  guests. 

11  Now  the  king  hav- 
ing entered  to  view  the 
guests,  saw  there  a  Man 
t  not  clothed  with  a  Wed- 
ding Garment ; 

13  and  he  says  to  him, 
'  Friend,  how  earnest  thou 
here,  not  having  a  Wed- 
ding Garment?'  And  HB 
was  struck  speechless. 

13  The  KING  then  said 
to  the  servants,  'Bind 
his  Hands  and  Feet;  take 
him,  and  thrust  *him 
into  the  outer  dark- 
ness ;'  there  will  he  the 
WEEPING  and  the  gnash- 
ing of  TEETH. 


•  Vatican  Manuscbipt. — 7.  And  the  king  was  indignant.  18.  bim. 

t  4.  Prov.  ix.  2.  :  7.  Dan.  ix.  26,  t  8.  Acts  xlii.46.  J  U.  2  Cor  v.S; 

Rev.  iii.  4;  xvi.  15;  six.  8- 


)Criap.  72:  U.] 


MATTHEW. 


[CVwxp.  22-.  24. 


fipvy/xos    Toov    odouTooy.        ^'^UoWoi    yap     eici 

jrnashing         of  the  teeth.  M;my  for  are 

kXtjtoi,  oXiyoi  Se  eKAcKTor 

called,  few        but     picked  out. 

^"Tore  TTopevdeuTes  ol  ^apioaioi  crvixfiovKiov 

Then  having  gone        tUe         Pharisees  counsel 

'Kafiou,    diras    aurov    TrayiSeucroiicnv    €v    Aoyca. 

took,  how  him  th«,y  might  insnare        in         word. 

'•"Kai  airorrTe\\ov(Tiv  avrw  tovs  jxaQ-qras  aur(av 

And  they  sent  away  to  him     the         disciples  of  them 

M€Ta  TOOV  'lip(i}^'.avwv,   Kiyoi^T^s.     AiSacTKaXey 

trith  the  Herodians,  saying,  O  teacher, 

ot5aiJ.€v,    6ri  aXrjdrjs      et,      kui   rr}V    oBoy   rov 

«e  know,         tliat         true  thou  art,    and       the         way      of  ihe 

Q^ov  ^v  a\7]d€ia  Si5acr/f6£s,    kui  ou    fisXei       cot 

God      ,a  truth         thou  teachest,       and     jot  there  is  care  to  thee 

Trepi    ovSi^vos'      ov  yap  jSAeTreiy   (is    irpoo'dOTrov 

about  no  one;  not      for      thou  loosest    into  lace 

'xp6p(viv(»iv.      ^'^EiTe    ovu   riixiv^Ti    CToi       Sok^i  ; 

Ol  men.  Say      therefore  to  us,  what  to  thee  seems  right? 

f^ecTTi  Sovyat.  h:7]UfTou  Kaicrapi,   7]  ov  ;      ^^  Tvovi 

IS  it  lawful  to  give         tribute         tc  Cesar,         or    nof  Knowing 

5e  0  \T}aovs  tt]^  irov-qpiav   avrcoy,    enre'      Ti  /ue 

Sut  the    Jesus  the      vickedness         ot  ihem,        satd;  Why    me 

ireipa^ere    viroKpirai ;        ^^En-jSei^aTe     yuot    ro 

teiDptyou  byiiocrite.s?  Show  you  tome      the 

vofiKT/iia  rov  Kr}V(Tcu,      Ol  Se  irpocrnveyKav  aurtt} 

coia  of  the      tribute.  They  and  brought  to  him 

^■qvapiov.       ^Kai  \syei  aurois'    Tivos  rj   eiKccv 

a  denarius.  And      he<':iy«      to  *hein  ,    Of  w  lioui  the  likeness 

xbrrj    Kai  t]   eTnypa(prj ,      '•'^  Aeyovcriy  *[_avT'o'J 

this  and    the      iujonpiion?  Tney  say  |  to  him,] 

Kaio'apos.       Tore  A^ysi  avrois'     Airo^ore  ovu 

Of  Cesar.  Then        he  Kays      to  them .       Give  you  back    then 

TO  KaLtrapos  HatcTapi'   Kai     ra        rov  Oeov 

the  (things)     of  Cesar  to  Cesar;         and  the  (things)  of  the     God 

rca  dey.       ^'  Kac    aKOvaavres    edav/xacraw     Kai 

to  the  God.  And  having  heard  they  wondered;  and 

a(p€VTes  avTov  aw^XQav- 

leaving  him        they  departed. 

^  Ej/  eK€ivr}  T77  rj/nspix  irpo^'i)\6ov  avTcp  2a5- 

In         that        the        day  came  to  him  Sad. 

Soufcaioi,  ol  \eyovTes,  fxr]  eiuai.  avaarairiv'   Kai 

ducees,  they        saying,  not      to  he         a  resurrection ;        and 

eirrjpwTTjTay  aurov,      ""*  \eyov7  Ti,-     AiSacr/caAe, 

they  asked  him,  saying;  O  teacher, 

Moxrrjy    eiirev      "  Eaj/    ris    airodisvp  fj.r)   eyccv 

Moses  said;  "If    anyone    should  dm        not      having 

reKva,    eiriyafM0pev<rei    6    aBeXcpos    avrov    rr)v 

children,  shall  maiiy  the       brother  of  him  the 


14  For  there  are  Manv 
invited,  but  Few  selected. 

15  J  Then  the  Phari- 
SEES  ha\'ing  withdrawn, 
consulted  how  they  might 
entrap  him  in  Conversa/- 
tion. 

16  And  they  sent  to 
him  their  disciples  with 
the  Herodians,  saying, 
"Teacher,  we  know  That 
thou  ai't  sincere,  and 
teaeliest  the  way  of  God 
in  Truth,  neither  carest 
thou  for  any  one,  for 
thou  lookest  not  to  the 
Appearance  of  Men. 

17  Tell  us,  therefore, 
thy  opinion;  Is  it  lawful 
to  pay  Tax  to  Cesar,  or 
not'r" 

18  But  Jesus  knowing 
their  wickedness,  said, 
"Hypocrites!  why  do  you 
try  nie  ? 

19  Show  me  the  tax- 
coin."  And  THEY  handed " 
hiin  a  Denarius. 

20  And  he  says  to  them, 
f  "Wliose  likeness  and 
inscription  is  this?" 

21  They  say,  "Cesar's." 
Tlien  he  replies  to  them, 
I"  Render,  therefore,  the 
things  of  Cesar,  to  Ce- 
sar; and  the  things  of 
Gon,  to  God." 

22  And  having  heard 
this,  they  wondered ;  and 
leaving  him,  they  went 
away. 

23  JOn  that  day,* Sad- 
ducees  came  to  him,  who 
say  there  is  no  t  Resur- 
rection, and  asked  him, 

24  sayin/,  "Teacher, 
^:  Moses  said,  flf  a  man' 
die,  having  iio  Children, 
his  brother  aliall  marry 
his  widow,  and  ruise  up 


*  Vatican  Mandsceipt. — 21.  to  him — omit. 


23.  Sadducees  came  to  him,  who  say 

t  20.  Dr.  Liglitfoot  tells  us  that  the  Jews  have  a  tradition  among  tbem,  that  to  admit  of 
the  t.t.e  of  anv^  prince  on  their  current  co.u,  was  an  aciiuovvledgment  of  subjection  to  him. 
Their  acceptance  of  this  coin  wlien  ofleved  to  thevu  in  p.ivmeiit,  was  in  effect  a  confession 
that  they  were  conquered  by  the  Rom  .ns,  and  thut  the  emperor  had  a  right  to  their 
tribute.  t  2i.  This  is  reiidered/u/.ioe  ?,/eb/ some  modern  translators;  which  is,  as 

Dr.  Bloomfield  very  j  ustly  observes,  "  no  version  at  all,  but  merely  an  explanation."     JnaS' 
taais  can  ony  mertn/«*Mre  life,  by  implication;  its  primary  signification  being  a  standing  or 
rising  up.     If  a  futiire  liie  oe  understood  by  the  term,  then  it  evidently  depends  upon,  an 
follows  a  resurrection.  t  24.  'I'he  words  of  the  Law  are  not  quoted  verbatim,  but 

cording  to  their  sense.     The  intention  was  thnt  children  b.v  the  second  marriage  sboul 
reckoned  in  the  genealogy  of  the  deceased  brother,  and  inherit  his  property. 

,      t  15.  Mark  xii.  13;  Luke  xx.  20.  t  21.  Rom.  liii.  7.  $  23.  Mark  xii.  )8 

XX.  27 ;  Acts  xxiii.  8.  t  24.  Dent.  ixv.  5. 


€tiap. 


25.] 


MATTHEW. 


[aiap.  2:2 :  38. 


yap   ecrxou   avTr]v. 

for  had  her. 


T7? 

the        resurrection 

^ourai,     aW' 

marriage,  but 

oupavco    ei(Ti. 


fvvaiKa    avTov,     Kai     ava(rT7]<rei     (Xtrepixa    rcf 

wife  of  him,  and  bhjUl  raise  seed  to  the 

o5eA(^6D   avTov,"       -^  Waav   Se    Trap'    r]fjnv   kirra 

brother  of  him."  There  were  now      with  us  seven 

aBeKcpor    /cot   6  Trpa>Tos,  yafjirjfras,  ereAeuTTjcre* 

brothers:  and     the         lirst,  having  mtorried,  died: 

Kai  fX7]  6x<w  CTTT^pfia,  a(pr]KS  rrjv  yuuaiKa  avTOv 

and   not     having  seed,  left  the  wife  ofhim 

TCt>  a5e\(pCf}  avTOv.     "*'  'O^uotajs   Kai   6   Sevrepos, 

to  the    brother        ofliim.  Likewise       also  the        second, 

Kai   6  Tpnos,   ccas   rwv   eiTTa.      *'  "tcmpov   Se 

and   the        third,  tUl         the         seven.  After  and 

trai/TCtiv  airedaue  Kai    r]    yvvt],      "^Y^v   rr)         ovv 

cfall  died  also     the    woman.  In      the     therefore 

uvafTTaa^i,  tluos  tcov  eirra  earai  ywr);   Travres 

vliom  of  the     seven      shall  be     a  wife?  all 

'^  ATTOKptOeis  8e   o   l7](rovs 

Answering        and  the      .Tesus 

eiirev  avTOis'     n\ava<rd€,  jxt]   ciSores  ras  ypa- 

said         to  them;  You  go  astray,    not       knowing        the  writ- 

(pas,    /j.r)d£  TT]v    5vua/jLiy  rov    deov     ^  Ei/  yap 

ings,         neither     the  power         oftlie      God.  In         for 

auacTTarrei     ovre     ya/j.ovcriu,    ovre    CKyafjii- 

ueither  tht j  marry,  nor        are  piveu  in 

ojy     ayycKoi     *[tou    0eoi^]     eu 

as         messengers  [of  the        God]  in 

^^  Tlepi  5e  TTjs  avaijra<T€Ois  tcdv 

About     but    the  resurrection         ofthe 

veKpcov  ovK  aueyucoTe    to  prjOeu         vjxiu  vtto 

dead  (ones)  not    have  you  read    that  having  Ijten  spoken  to  you      by 

Tou    6€ou,    KeyovTos'        "^-"£70)     ei/xt    6    deos 

the  God,  saying:  I  am      the      God 

A^paafjL,  Kai  6  6eos  laaaK,  Kai  6   deos  laKoo^  " 

of  Abraam,       and  the     God      oflsaac,      and    the     God      of,J:icob?" 

OvK  f(Triv  6  Oeos,  6€0S    u^Kpav,  a\Ka       ^covtwv. 

Not  is        the  God,      a  Gpd    of  deatl  (ones,)     but     ofliviug  (ones.) 

^  Kat  aKovaavT€s  oi  ox^oi,  e^e-rrAjjcrcrouTO   eiri 

And         having  heai-d        the     crowds,  were  astonished  at 

Tp  Si^axj)  auTou. 

the    teaching      ofhim. 


^^  Ol  Se  ^api(Taioi,   aKovaavT^s  Sri   ccpiixoocre 

The    and         Pharisees,  hearing  that       he  silenced 

rovs   2a55oi//caious,    fruz'rjx^Tjcraf  ein  to  avro' 

the  Sadducees,  were  assembled        on       the       same; 

^  Kai  eTrripciiT7)(rey  fls  e|  avrcov,  i/ojjlikos,  ircipa- 

and  a.sked  one   out     of  them,        a  lawyer,  tempt- 

ed) V  OUTO)*'  *[Ka£  Aeyajt-']       2*^  At5ao-/caAe,     Trota 
ing  him  [and        saying;]  O  teacher,  which 

€VTo\r)       fi€ya\r}  ei/  Tea  vQfxw;      '^^  'O  Se  iTjffovs 

commandment       great  in     the       law?  The  and      'Jesus 

€</)t;  auTCf}'      "  A7a7r77(reis   Kvpiov  tov  deou  aov 

•aid     to  him;  "  Thou  shait  love  Lord  the         God   of  thee 

€U  6\t}  tt)  KapSia  (rov,  Kai  tv  bKrj  tt)  ^f/vxv  crov, 

in  whole   the        heart       of  thee,  and      in  whole  the        soul'  of  thee, 

Kai  €1/  6\t]  TT]  Siavoia  aov.^'    ^Avtt]  ecTTi  irpcDTi] 

first 


and     in   whole  the        mind       of  thee." 


This 


Offspring     to    his    bko- 

THEE. 

25  Now,  there  were 
with  us  Seven  Brothers; 
and  the  iirst,  having 
married,  died;  and  hav- 
ing no  issue,  left  his  wirE 

to  his  BKUTUKK. 

26  Thus  also  the  sec- 
o^'D,  and  the  thied,  even 

to  the  SEVENTH. 

27  And  last  of  all,  the 
WOMAN  also  died. 

28  At    tlie    EESUKREC- 

TioN,  therefore.  To  whieh 
of  the  SEVEN  will  she  be 
a  WIFE  ?  for  they  all  mar- 
ried her." 

29  Jesus  answering, 
said  to  them,  "You  err, 
not  knowing  the  scrip- 
tures, nor  the  power  of 
God  ; 

30  for  in  the  eesue- 
rection  [state],  they  nei- 
ther marry,  nor  are  given 
in  marriage,  but  are  as 
ANGELS  in  *  heaven. 

31  But  concerning  the 

RESUERhXTION       of      the 

DEAD,  Have  you  not  read 
the  WORD  SPOKEN  to  you 
by  God,  saying, 

32  J '  5  am  the  God  of 
'Abraham,  and  tlie  God 
'oflsaac,  and  the  God  of 
'  Jacob '('  *  He  is  not  the 
God  of  the  Dead,  but  of 
the  Living." 

33  And  the  crowds 
hearing  this,  were  amazed 

at  his  TEACHING. 

34  t  ^ow  the  Phari- 
sees hearing  That  he  had 
silenced  the  Sadducees, 
flocked  about  Him. 

35  And  one  of  them, 
J  a  Lawyer,  trying  him, 
proposed'  this  question ; 

36  "Teacher,  which  is 
the  great  Commandment 
in  the  law  'f" 

37  *  And  HE  said  to 
him,  J '"Thou  shalt  love 
'Jehovah  thy  God  with 
'  All  thy  HEART,  and  with 
'All  thy  SOUL,  and  witli 
'All  thy  mind." 

38  This  is*  the  great 
and  I'irst  Commandment' 


Vatican  Ma>uscript.-:>0   ofGoD-^mii.  30.  heaved.         32.  He  is  not  the  God 

35.  and  saym^-omK.  3/.  And  ue  said.  88.  the  great  and  First  Comm:indmen<; 

I  32.  Exod.  ■  "   -      -  - 

ui.  28. 


•'"'  -"^  ■'"•^■»»  «»iju  xiioi,  v.,umiu;niuniern* 

i.  iii.  6;  Mark  xiL  aflj  Luke  xx.  .37 ;  Acts  vii.  32 ;  Heb  xi.  16.  t  34   Mai* 

:  33.  Luke  X.  25.  ;  37.  Deut.  vi,  5 ;  Luke  x.  27. 


Ckap.  22  s  39.] 


MA1THEW. 


[Chap.  23 :  5 


ad       7i-orX,     coaasrcDcTllxato  iieoenO       ond      like        to  it : 

" 'iliou dbalt,  love       ioC        neighbor     O-ihcCj    as  thyself." 

^'-'  Cj/'  'r'^wTGwS  "irais  Svct j'  eyroAaes  <5Aos  6  vojuos 

In         obcso  oI\C        two     commandmcnto  whole   the      law 

SXX^    the      *>rophet8  are  hung. 

■^^uz'Tj^/Ltej/O)::^  Se  Twi/  ^apKTaioiV,  eTrTjpwTTjav 

r  Saving  been  assembled  and  of  the        Pharisees,  asked 

uvrovs  ^  Irjcrovs,     '^'^  Aeywv  Tt  vfiiv  So/cet  nept 

them      the      jfesus,  saying;    Whattoyou   thinks    about 

rov    Xpicrrov:      rivos    vtos    eari;       Asyovaiv 

the  Anointed?  of  whom    a  son        is  he?  They  say 

avr(f     Tov  AoutS.      ^  A^yei  avrois'    Tlws  ovv 

to  him;        Of  the      David.  He  says      to  them;  How     then 

AaviS  €J/  iruevfiaTi  Kvpiov  avrov  KaXei;    Xeywv' 

David      in  spirit  Lord  of  him  calls?  saying; 

*^ "  EiTrei'    6    Kvpios  rcf  Kvpicp  [xov    KaOov  e/c 

^'Said         the       Lord      to  the     Lord        of  me;      Sit  thou      at  > 

9e|t£uj'  fiov,   €ws  av  Boo  rovs  exGpovs  (rov  vito- 

right       of  me,       till    I  may  place    the  enemies    of  thee  afoot- 

voSioy  Twv  iroSwv  <rov."     '*''  Ei  ovv  Aavio  Ka\ei 

stool  of  the      feet         of  thee."  If     then       David         calU 

avTOV  KvpioVf  irons  vios  avTov  ecrri;   ^Kat  owSets 

him  Lord,  how    ason      ofhim     is  he;  And      no  one 

eSuj/aro  avrcp  airoKpiQrjyai  Xoyov  ovSe  eroXimrjcre 

was  able     to  him         to  answer  a  worc~5       noc  dared 

Tis      air*  €Keiyr}s  rr]S  rjfiepas  i'St-cpurricrai  avrov 

My  one  from        that  the  day  to  ask  him 

any  more.  % 

*Tor6    6   Irjcrovs   akaKi^cc  rois  ox^ois   Kai 

Then     tho        Josua  .'.poho  to  the       crowds         and 

vois  fJLadrjTGis  c.vtov,  ^  Keyoov  Ettj  T-qs  Mcjtrecjs 

to  the       disciples         ofhim,  aaying;     Upon    the  ;}Jogc3 

ico^eSpas  sizaOicrav  at  ypa/ufxaTeis  Kai  ol  ^api- 

-joat  oit  the  scribes  and    the       Phari- 

txaiou       "^ViavTCi,     ovv.      Sere  av  eiirustriv    vfxiy 

Bees.  .\11         theref  ••■  .       whatever       they  say         to  you 

*j[T7jpeiyJ   rTf]peiT€  Kai  iToieire'    xara       Be  ra 

fto  observe;]     observe  you  and      doj-ou;     according  to    but    the 

€,J7a  avToov  fiti  voieirs'    Xeyovcri  yap,  Kat  ov 

7orko      of  them     not        do  you;  they  say         for,        and    not 

itQiovfru     ^  AefffMsvovtri  yap  (popria  fiapca  Kai 

they  do.  They  bind  »or         burdens        heavy       and 

hva{iu(Traicrc:,  KCi  iinriQea(riv  ictti  rovs  cc/xovs 

onpresoive,  and  place  upon      tho      shoulders 

■^ooP    avQpoiirwv'     Tcp    Se     Sa/CTuAcp     avrtcu   ov 

ofii'.c  mer. :  of  the    and  finger  of  them     not 

jsXov&i    :ziyr\(rai    ouro.      ^Tlavra   §€  ra   epya 

lUej-oilt         to  move  theni.  All  but    the      works 

avTciV  irQiovtn  rrpos  to  OeaOrjvai  rois  avdpcoirois. 

of  tbeia      tisay  d»        to       the    to  bo  soou     t  o  the  men. 


39  *The  Second  is  simi. 
lar  ;  J '  Thou  slialt  love 
'thy  NEiGHBOK  as  thy- 
'self.' 

40  X  On  These  two 
Commandments  *  depend 
the  Whole  law  and  the 

PKOPHETS." 

41  X  And  while  the 
Pharisees  were  assem- 
bled. Jests  asked  them, 

42  saying,  "Wiat  is 
your  opinion  about  the 
Messiah  ?  Wliose  Son  is 
he?"  They  say  to  him, 
"David's." 

43  He  says  to  them, 
"How  then  does  David, 
by  Inspiration,  call  lam 
his  Lord?  saying, 

44  J' Jehov.ah  said  to 
my  LoHD,  Sit  thou  at  my 
'  Kight  hand,  till  1  *  put 
'thine  enemies  under- 
'neaththy  fket?' 

45  If,  therefore,  David 
caU  him  Lord,  hovv  is  he 
his  Son  ?" 

46  And  no  one  was 
able  to  answer  Jiim  a 
Word;  nor  did  any  one 
from  That  day  presume 
to  question  him  any  more. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  Tlien  I.ESUS  spoke  to 
the  CROWD,-:,  and  to  hia 

DISCIPLES, 

2  saying,  "?hc  :;cb.ibes 
and  Pharisees  sit  m  the 
Chair  of  MosECi 

3  therefore  .  .11  things 
whatever  they  command 
you,  *  do  ancT  observe , 
but  do  not  accorfan^;  to 
their  works  ;  for  they 
say  and  do  uot  perform. 

4  *And  they  prepaK 
heavy  and  oppressive  Bur- 
dens,   for    other    men's 

SHOUL]:)EUS,    but      *tl)Eg 

will  not  move  their.  ~ath 
their  FINGEE.. 

5  And  they  perform  all 
their  \?orks  tobs  obser- 
ved by  MEN  ;  *  for  this 


-5Ui ;  hinc 


■  VoTicAii  Manusckipt.— 39.  The  Second xs  similar.        40.  depends.  ii 

CWEMiss  imr  erneath  thy  feet.  3.  observe— omif.  ".  do  and  ohscrve. 

ihcy.  4.  tf)ea  will  not  move  them  with  their  FiNor.R.  5.  for  i^cy. 

t  30.  Lev.  rdx.  18;  Mark  xil.  31 ;  "-uke  r-  27 ;  Itovi.  r "".  0 ;  Gal.  v.  H:  Jas.  ii.C.  i  •10. 

Matt.  vii.  12 ;  1  Tmj- i  5.  :  01.  Mark  xii.  35;  Lu- -  xr-. '11.  t  '=a.cx.l:   A:t9 

.  -84;  Heb.  i.  15-  t  4.  Luke  xi.  46 ;  Acti  xv.  10. 


Chap.  23:  6.] 


MATTHEW. 


[CTiap.  23 :  15. 


IlAaTVJ/oi'O't    5e     ra    <pv\aKTr)pia    avrwu,     Kai 

]     They  widen  and      the  phylacteries  of  them,  and 

fi€ya\vvov<ri  to  Kpa<nr^5a  *[twi'  L/xariuu  av- 

I      they  enlarge  the  tufts  [of  the        mantles  of 

TWV]        ^(]>l\OVai  TC  TTjV    TTpOlTOKXlCTiaU    iV    TOIS 
them;]  they  love      and     the  upper  couch  in         the 

Seitrpois,  Kai  Toy  irpwroKadedpias  ev  rais  avva- 

feasts,  and      the  first  seats  in      the  syna- 

ycoyais,      'Kai  rovs  acnra(riJ.ovs  ei/  Ta:s  ayopais, 

go^^ues,  and      the  salutations  in       die         markets, 

Kai     KaXeicrQai     vivo     twu     auQpwtruiv     pa^^i, 

and  to  be  called  by  tne  men  rabbi, 

*[^oj8i8i.]    ^ 'T/zets   Se  ixt]  KArjOrfTe  pa^fii-    cis 

[rabbi.]  You         but     not    may  be  called     rabbi ;        one 

yap  eo'Ttz/  v/xeau  6  KadriyqT-qs'  itavr^s  5e   v/x^is 

for  is  of  you  the  leader;  all  but        you 

a8e\(poi  iffTi.     ^  Kai  irarepa  /xtj  KaKearjre  v/jlcov 

brethren        are:  And        father        not     you  may  call      of  you 

CTTt  T7JS  yrjs'     els  yap  etmi/  6   ttottj^   vixojv,   6 

on      the       earth :       one      for  is  the      father        o(  you,    he 

I  iv  rois  ovpauois.      ^^  Mrjde  K\r]dr}T€  Ka6r}yrfTar 

in       tlie  heavens :  Neither    be  ye  called  leaders : 

€is  yap   vfxwv   e<mv  6  Kadriyrirris,  6  xpfcTTos. 

one        for        ofyou  is        the  leader,  the      anointed: 

'^  'O    5e    fiei^cov    v/jlcov^     earai    vfcou    SiaKovos. 

The    but        greater         ofyou,        shall  be       ofyou  a  servant. 

*^  '0(rTis    de    v\j/co(r€i    kavrov,    rair^ivwOrjcreTar 

Who  and     shall  exalt        himself,  shall  be  humbled . 

Kai     6(TTis    TaTreivct}(rei     4avTov,     v\l/wdri(r€Tai. 

and  who  shall  humble  himself,  shall  be  exalted. 

^  Ovai  Se  vfxiv,  ypa/x/xaTfis  Kai^apiaaioi,  vttok- 

\        Woe     but    to  you,  scribes  and        Pharisees,  hypo- 

piTOi*     on    Kareadiere  ras  oiKias  twv  xVP^i^i 

rrites :        because       you  devour         the      houses       of  the      widows, 

Kai  irpo(pa(r€i  fiaKpa  irpocrevxof^evor     Sia  tovto 

and        for  a  show        long  are  praying:  through    this 

\r)\l/((rde      ■nepKraoT^pov  Kpiixa. 

^ou  shall  receive  heavier  judgment. 

''■^[Ovot    vyiiii',    ypa/j./j.aTeis    Kai    ^apiaaioi, 

[Woe        tu  you,  acrines  and  Pharisees, 

vTfOKpiTai'       6ti     K\eieri    T-qv    fiacriXeiav    twv 

hypocrites.  because      you  shut  the  kingdom  of   he 

ovpavtau  cfnrpo(r6€v  riov  avOpca-rrcaw     v/xeis  yap 

heavens  in  piesence        of  the  men:  yuu  for 

ovK  cKTipx^o'Be,  ov5e  rovs  eicnpxofi^yovs  a(pieT€ 

not  enter,  nor        the  entering  you  permit 

ei(re\deiv.^      ^^  Ouai  vfj-iu,  y pafx/xare is  Kai  Capi- 
ta enter. \  Woe     to  you,  scribes  and      Phari- 

(raioL,  vTTOKpirai'    on  Tr^piayere  rrjv  daKaaaau 

sees,  hypocrites :     because    you  go  about       the  sea 

Kai  TT]V  ^ripav,    woiTjaai  kva  TrpocTjAuTO*'*     Kai 

and      the  dry,  to  make        one  proselyte:  '       and 


they  widen  |  their  +  phy- 
lacteries, and  enlarge 
their  tufts,  i 

6  X  and  love  the  uppek 
COUCH  at  FEASTS,  and 
tlie  principal  seats  in 

the  SYiNAGOGUES, 

7  and  salutations  in 
the  public  PLACES ;  and 
to  be  called  by  men, 
'  Rabbi.' 

8  J  But  gou  should  not 
be  called  Rabbi ;  because 
one  is  Yoiur  *  teacher, 
and  all  you  are  Brethren. 

9  And  style  no  man  on 
the  EARTH  your  Father; 
for  one  *  is  Your  hea- 
venly FATHER. 

10  Nor  assume  the  title 
of  Leaders;  because  one 
is  lour  LEADER,  the 
Messiah. 

11  J  But  let  the  great- 
est of  you,  become  Your 
Servant. 

12  J  And  he  who  shall 
exalt  himself,  will  be 
humbled;  and  he  who 
shall  humble  himself,  will 
be  exalted. 

13  t  ^Voe  to  you.  Scribes 
and  Pharisees,  Hypo- 
crites 1  Because  you  plun- 
der the  FAMILIES  of  WID- 
OWS, and  for  a  Disguise 
make  long  Prayers;  there- 
fore, you  will  receive  a 
Heavier  Judgment. 

14  *[Woe  to  you.  Scribes 
and  Pharisees,  Hypo- 
crites !    Because  you  sliut 

the  KINGDOM  of  the  HEA- 
VENS against  men;  gou 
neither  enter  yourselves, 
nor  permit  those  ap- 
proaching to  enter.] 

15  Woe  to  you.  Scribes 
and  Pharisees,  Hypo- 
crites !  Because  you  trav- 
erse sea  and  land  to 
make  One  f  Proselyte,  and 
when  he  is  gained,  you 


♦Vatican  Manuscript. — 5.  of  their  mantles— omi^         7- Rabbi — omit.         8.  teachbb. 

9.  IS  Your  HEAVENLY  FATHEE.  14. — Omit. 

t  5.  These  virere  small  slips  of  parchment  or  viellum,  on  which  certain  portions  of  the  law 
were  written.  The  Jews  tied  them  about  their  foreheads  and  arms,  for  three  purposes. — 
1.  To  put  them  in  mind  of  those  precepts  which  they  should  constantly  observe.  2.  To  pro- 
cure them  reverence  and  respect  in  the  sight  of  the  heathen.     And  3.  To  act  as  amulets  or 


charms  to  drive  away  evil  spirits. — Clarke. 
verse.  t  15.  A  convert  to  Judaism. 

t  5.  Num.  XV.  38  ;    Deut.vi.8;    xxii.lS. 
i  8.  James  iii.  1.  I  11.  Matt.  xx.  26. 27. 

2  I'eiei  V.5. 


t  13.  Lachmann  and  Tischendorf  omit  this 

t  6.  Mark  xii.  88,  39;    Luke  xi.  43  ;    xx.  46. 
J  12.  Luke  XIV.  11 ;  xviii.  14,  James  iv.  6; 


Chap.  3L:  is.] 


MATTHSW. 


brav    yeuT^Tai,     iroieire    avrov    vtov    ye€uvr]s 

tvhen        he  becomes,        you  make  him  a  son        ofCrcheuna 

StirAoTepoi'  i/xaiu.      ^^Ovai  vjxiu^  '-d-qyos  ryc^Aotj 

double  otyoui  Woe     tw  you,      guides  blind^ 

oi  Ae^oz'res"      Os   av   ofxo(T7]  ^v  rep  t^vxp,  oude- 

the  saying.  Whoever     may  swear    by    the      emple.  U'  thinj 

-iaTiv'  OS  8'    av    o/j.oar}  zv  Tca  XP^^V  ''  ^'  v%ov, 

itis:       who  hut    ever    maysivearby   the        gold        ofth.    temple, 

0(pei?\ei,      ^~  Mcapo^  Kai  TV(p\oe,°    ns  yap  fiei^cav 

heisbouud.  O  fools      and        blind;         which   tur         -jreater 

ecrrii^-    6    xp^'^os,    t]  6    volos,    6  ^yia^cup^  roi> 

io?  tho  gold,  or  the    temple.   Chat  sanctifying         he     | 

Xpvcrov;     ^^  Kar      Os  €c:p  Otxcarj  :v  •'■cf  Quariatx-  ' 

gold?  Also;        Whoever    may  swear  by   the  .Jtarj 

rripicp^    ovdeu    eariy    os   5'    av    o/j-oar)    sv    rep  . 

nothing        itis;        who  bui   ever    may  cwea?     br       ;ho 

Scopcp    T((>    STravu  avTov,  0(f)€i\ei,     ^'■*  Mwpoi  kui  j 

gift        that         upon  it,  he  is  bound.  Ofoolc        and 

rvcpXor      ri    yap  /xci^ov;      to     dwpov,     7}    ro 

blind;  which    for  gruater?  tho  gift,  or      the 

OvcnafTTTjpiou,  to  ay la^ov  to  Bcopov  ;     20 '•q  ^^j, 

altar,  ihat  sanctifying  the  r;iit -,  He     then 

ofMoaas  ^v  rq)  dvcnaaT-qpicf,  jp.vvei  ev  avTcp  xai 

swearing      by   the  aitar,  sweaiT;      by         it  :ind 

fv  Tracrt     tois     etravo}  avTov     ^i  ^ai  ^  o/uLOfras 

Dy        all        the  (things}     unoa  it;  and    he      3we;u-ing 

eu  T(f  yaw,  op.vv€i  qv  avTcp  Kac  cv     Top    Karoi- 

oy     tho  temple,    swears        by         it  and     by  the  (one)       having 

Kr](ravTi  avTov      '^^  Kai  6  ojJLorras  &v  Tea  ovpav^o, 

inhabited  it,  and    he    swearing      by    the         heaven; 

o/xvuei  tsv  Tc:  Qpovw  tov  deov  Kai,  jv     to      Kadr)" 

sweai-s       by    the     thione   of  tlie   God     auu   by    tlio  (onej  sit° 

p.r]i/o)  firaud)  avTOV, 

Uu^  ■-pou  :"t. 

'^Ovat  vfjLiv,  ypcifxpaTeis  :<ai  ^-apicatoi^  viroK- 

Woe    to  you,  scr.bes  ,jsd        Pharisees^  hypo- 

piTai'     b"^'  jTToSe/coTovTs  to  r]dvo<Tp.cy;:  Kai  to 

critec;        bccaurjo  you  ti tho  the  .lint,  and     the 

avT)dcVf  xai  to  Kvfxivov  Kai  a(j)rjKaT€  Ta    ^apu- 

dill,  anc^,    the      oummiii;        and        pac-,  by        tho    weigh tiei' 

Tcpa   TOV  !-OjUoys  ttjv  Kpicriv,  Kai  tov  eheov,  Kai 

(things)  of  the      law,  "l^he       justice,      anc'.      tho        mercy,      anL 

TTjr  TncTTiVo     Taura  Se     eSej     Troir}(rai,  /fa/ce;r  u 

the         faith.  'eJhese     bu'-.  it  Is  binding      to  do,  and  those 

p.rj  acpievaio     ^''OSrjyoi  Tv((>\or    oi  8iv\i^  vt€S 

QOt       to  omit.  Guides  blind;  tho       straining  ou'^ 

'■QV  Kwvcaira  tt,v  Ss  KafirfKop  KaTawivovTes, 

the  gnat  the    but        camel  swallowing  do'TC 

^  Ovai  vp.iVf  ypafifxaTeis  Kai  ^apicaioi^  virotc- 

Woe    to  you,  scribea  and        Pharisees,  -lypo- 

fUTar     6ti    KaOapi^eTS  to  e|w&eix  tov  yrovrjpiov 

srites;        because     you  cleanse        the      oatoidc     aCtlic  cup 


{Chap.  V  :  2jh 

make  him  o  Son  of  Go- 
henna,  doublv  more  tixat 

2 C  Woe  ta  vou,  %  blin^ 
Guides  rou  '7ho  pay.  To 
rweai  by  ,he  iempli;.  it 
i'.^  icthinit. ;  out  to  swear 
h-'/'^.r.c  GOLD  o  'he  Tii!]a;= 
PL2,  i*is  bindinfi;. 

i7  Foolish  and  Blincii 
for  M'Lich  ia  taovf  sacr-id, 

— th**  GOLD,  J  or  THAT 
TEMPLE  •  W.  Ich  COKS"- 
CKATED  the  GOLD  i 

1"  .ind,  to  .:wear  by  the 
.*XT.\G.  't  is  nothing ;'  but 
to  swe:i  by  that  dffeE' 
INO  \yliioh  is  upoiv  it  i. 
binding. 

19  Foolish  and  Blind:' 
for  which  is  more  cacrecl, 

— the  OFFEKlNCr.  i  or 
THAT  ALT.Rwhic?.  CON". 

si;cr,ATE^  tne  orFEEiNG? 

20  He  therefore  who 
:;WEAEs  by  the  iT-^R, 
makes  oath  by  it,  nul  \yj 
aL  things  on  it ! 

21  and  HE  who  sw::ars 
'.^^y  the  TEMPLE;  lakes 
oatii  b  :  it,  and  by  him 
who  DWELT  in  ^t; 

2S  and  HE  wllO  SWEARS 

*ay  HEAVEN,  makes  oath 
by  :;:the  THRONE  of  God, 
and  oy  him  who  sits  on  it. 
23  Woe  i(  woUj  Scribes 
and  J.  'lariseeSj  Hypo- 
crit3s'  JBecause  X;upay 
tithe  of  MiNTj  ttni  j;ill 
and  cuioiiK,  'bnt  neg- 
lect the  MOEi;  IMPORT- 
ANT matteis  jf  the  ::.aw., 

— JUSTICL:,  COMPASSION, 

and  i'AiTi:.  These  thmga 
you  ought  to  practise  and 
not  to  omit  those. 

2^1  Blind  Guides',  twho 
filter  out  the  gnat,  yeit 
.  swallow  the  camel. 

3 j  Wou  to  ou.  Scribes 
and  Pharisees,  Hypo- 
critiis  X  Because  you  pu- 
rify the  OUTSIDE  of  the 
CUP  and  the  disk,  but 


•  Vaticaii  M.'.nusckipt, — 17.  which  c-jnsrcbatkd. 

t  24.  An  allusion  to  t^c  custon  of  the  .Tews  'also  Grcelts  and  Romans)  "f  passing  thei» 
.vines  through  a  strainer.  The  Jew  did  it  from  religious  crupLes  tht  Gentiles  frora 
sleanliness. 

t  16.  Matt.  XV,  14.  ;■;  27.  Exod.  xsx.  29.  t  19.  Exod.  x^-ix,   ?.  i  25.  Matt 

V.  S4.  J    2;i.  Ivuke  xi.  is.  J  23.  3  Sara  sv.SSs  Micah  vi.tti  Matt.sii.7.  ,t.  ;''a 

Mark  vii.  4;  J.ukc  si.  :;0. 


Ouip.  23".  26.] 


MATTHEW. 


[C%ap.  23.  35. 


KOI  TT)s  Trapoipidos,  ecruOev  5e  ycfxov<riv  e^  ap- 

and    of  the  dish,  within        but    tliey  are  full       of      ra- 

TTo^Tjs  Kai  aSiKias.    '^''^apKraie  rv<p\f,  KaBapicov 

pine  «nd     injustice.  O  Phari»ee  blind,  cie;inse 

irpcoTovTo  euros  ToviroTr)piov  Kat  rr}s  wapoxpiSos, 

first         the     inside    of  the         cup  and    of  the  dish, 

Iva  yevr,Tai  icat  to  cktos  avrcou  KaOapov. 

that  may  become  also     the    ont«ide     of  them  cleiin. 

2'  Oval  vfx.iv,  ypa/j-fxareis  Kai  ^apiaaioi,  vtroK- 

Woe     to  you,  scribes  and         Pharisees,  hypo- 

piTar    OTi    Trapo/xtna^eTe  racpois   KeKoviafievois., 

elites  J      because         you  are  like  to  tombs  having  been  whitened, 

oiTiues  6|a>06//  fx€v  (paivovrai  wpaioi,   eacoOsv  Se 

which  without  indeed        appear  beautiful,  within        but 

ytfj.ov(riu  ocrrecov  veKpcuv  Kai  7ra(T7]5  aKaOapirias^ 

are  full  of  bones        of  dead       and         of  all  uncleanness. 

-^^OwTOJ    Kai    vfxds    f^coOeu    jxev    (paiveade   tols 

So  also  you  witliout      indeed  appear  to  the 

avQpooTtois  SiKaioij  ccrwdeu  Se  fiecTToi  eaire  vtvok- 

men  just,  withm      but        full  are  of  hy- 

pimcus   Kai    avofjLias, 

pocrisy         and     of  lawlessness. 

•  '^  Ovai  vfxiv,  ypa/xfxaTeis  Kai  ^apt(raioi,  vttck- 

Woe    to  you,  scribes  and         Pharisees,  hypo-» 

pi'^ar   Sti    oiKoSofxeire  rovs  racpous  twv  Trpj(prj'^ 

critesj      because         you  build  the        touibs        of  the     propliotfls 

TcvUy    Kai    Kocrix€LT€    TO  fjLvrjfieia   T(/}U   SiKaicav^ 

and  adorn  the    monuments    of  the  just, 

^'^  Kai  \iyere'     Ei     rjfxeda     fv  rais  Tifxepais  rz-yv 

and         say;  If     ne  had  been    in      the  days         o^ths 

irarepcav  T}ix(av,  ovk  av     Tjueda     koivcdvoi  avrwv 

fathers  of  us,        not  wehadbeeu        partakers        of  them 

eu  Ty  aiiJ.aTi  Twu  Trpocfyr^Toou.       ^^'ClcrTe  fxaprv- 

in     the        blood      of  the  prophets:  So  that  you 

psire   eavTois,   6ti   vloi  e(rT6  twv  (pouevTauruv 

testify      CO  yourselves,  that     sons     you  are    of  the  having  killed 

Tovs    irpocpriTas.     ^^  Kat    v/j.eis   irXrjpctxraTe  to 

the  propliefs.  And  you  fill  you  the 

fi^rpov  Twu  TcaT^puiv  vjjlwv.     ^0<peis,  yeuu7]fxaTa 

measure    of  the        faihers  of  you.  O  serpents,         O  broods 

f\L^vcit}V'     TTWS  (jyvyrjTS   airo    ttjs    KpifTecas    ttjs 

ofvipei-s-.  how    can  you  flee    from        the         judgment      of  the 

yeeuvrjs;     ^^  Am  toi'to,  iSov,   eyea  airocrTe^ha) 

Gehenna?  Because  of  tliis,  lo,  I  send 

npos  vp.as  TTpocpr^ras,  Kai  (ro<povs,  Kai   ypajufxa- 

to  you  pro|>hcts,  niul        wise  men,      and  sc.ilies 

reis'     Kai  e^  avroov  aTroKTeveire    Kai  (rravpoj- 

and  out  of    them  .  i.i  will  kill  and  willcru- 

(TerCf    Kai     c|    avTcov    fxa(TT lywcrcre     ev    tuls 

eify,  and     out  of      thciu  you  will  scourge  in  the 

orvvayco-vais   v^wv  Kai  StcofeTe  oto  iroKeccs  eis 

synaiTOguea  ofyou     and  pursue         from  city  to 

iro\iu'        ^  oncos    €^9r]     e<p'     vfias    vav    aifxa 

city ;  so  that   may  come    upon  you  all  blucid 

ZiKaioVy    fKXvyo/xei'ov    ciri    tyjs    yrjs    otto    tov 

righteous,  being  shed  upon      the         earth       from        the 

aljuaros    A/SeA   tov    BiKaiov    ecas     tov    alfxaros 

blood  of.\bel       the  just  to  the  blood 


within,  they  are  fiill  ol 
Rapine  and  Injustice. 

26  Blind  Pliarisee!  first 
purify  the  IxNside  of  tlie 
CUP  and  the  disk,  tliat 
the  OUTSIDE  of  them  may 
also  hcfoiue  clean. 

27  Woe  to  you.  Scribes 
and  Pharisees,  Hypo- 
crites! :}:  Because  you  re- 
semble whitened  Sepul- 
chres, which  indeed,  out* 
wardly,  appear  beautiful  j 
but  within,  are  full  of  the 
Bones  of  the  Dead,  and  of 
All  Impurity. 

28  Thus  also  gou,  iiv 
deed,  outwardly  appear 
righteous  to  wen;  but 
inwardly  you  are  full  oi 
Hypocrisy  and  Iniquity. 

29  Woe  to  you,  Scribes 
and  Pharisees,  Hypo- 
crites !  X  Because  you 
build-the  sepulchres  of 
the  PKOFHETS,  and  orna- 
ment -^he  MONUMENTS  of 
th.    JUST, 

30  and  say.  If  we  had 
lived  in  theDAYs  of  our 
FATHEEs,  we  would  not 
have  been  Participators 
with  them  in  the  mur- 
der of  the  PROPHETS. 

31  Thus  you  testify 
against  yourselves,  %  That 
you    are    the    sons    of 

THOSE     who     MURDERED 
the  PROPHETS. 

32  tgou  also  will  fill 
up  the  MEASURE  of  youT 
FATHERS. 

33  Serpents,  J  Progeny 
of  vipers !  how  can  you 
escape  the  judgment  of 
the  Gehenna. 

34  On  account  of  this, 
J  Behold,  I  send  to  you 
Prophets,  and  Wise  men, 
and  Instructors;  and  some 
of  them  you  will  kiU  and 
crucify;  and  others  you 
will  scourge  in  your  syn-' 
aoogues,  and  persecute 
from  City  to  Citv ; 

35  80  that  All  the  in- 
nocent Blood  being  shed 
upon  the  land,  may 
come  upon  you,  from  the 
blood  of  Abel  the  just, 


t  27.  Luke  xi.  44;    Acts  xxiii.  ,3. 
1  Thfss.  li.  15.  :  33. 1  Thess.  ii  16. 

xxi.St,  35.    L\ikc  xi.  49. 


X  2fl.  Luke  xi.  47.  ♦  81.  Acts  vii.  .51,  Wl 

J  33.  Matt.  ui.  7  ;  xii.  34,  t  34.  .Mat!. 


Chap.  23 :  36.] 


MATTHEVv^. 


iClmp.  24:"  8. 


ofZecharias    a  son       of  Barachias,    whom        you  killed  between 

TOO  yaov  Kat  tov  6v<riaaTr}piov.       ^  A.fji.T]v  Xeyu 

the     temple    and       the  altar.  Indeed       I  say 

v/jLii/,  oTi    rj^ei       Tavra     iravra  em  rrfv  yeueay 

to  you,    that  shall  come  these  (tliiags)  all        upon    the    generation 

ravT7]v.     '^^  'Iepov(Ta\7]/j.,  'lepov(ra\r)/x,  7]  airoK- 

this.  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  the  liill- 

Teiuovcra  tovs  Trpocprjras,  Kai  KiQofioKovcra  tovs 

ing  the  prophets,  and  stoning  tho 

airetrTaX/jLcuovs  irpos   avTTjv    TrocraKis  7]6€\T](ra 

having  bee:i  sent  to  her;  how  often         I  desired 

ewicrvuayayeiv  tu  rcKva  crov,   bv  rpoirov  eirKTv- 

to  gather  the  children   of  thee,  what     manner  gathers 

vayei  opvis  ra  votraia  eavrrjs  viro  ras  Trrepuyas; 

a  bird      the      brood        or  herself  under    the  wings? 

Kai   ovK  ri6eKr)aaTSc      ^l5ov,    a(pieTai    ifxiu    6 

and       not      you  were  willing.  Lo,  is  left  to  you  the 

HKos  v/jLOJU  *[ep77;aos.]     ^^Aeyw  yap   v/niy   Ov 

house         of  you  [a  desert.]  I  say  for      to  you;    Not 

fir)  jxe    i57}Te     air'  apri,  ews  av  eiir-qre.   EvAoyq- 

not    me  you  may  see  from    now,       till  you  may  say ;  Having  been 

fievos  6  epxofievos  iv  oj/o/JLari  Kupiov. 

blcosed     he        coming  ia         namo  of  Lord. 


KE*„  /cS',  24. 
^  Kai    €^€\0(i}p     6   lr)(Tovs  enopevsro  airo  rov 

iind  being  come  out  tho      Jesus  was  going       from     the 

lepov  Kai  Trpo<rrjA6ov  ol  fiadriTai  avTOv  esnBu^ai 

temple^    and  came  ths     disciples        of  him     to  point  C'ut 

avTcp  ras  o^KOuo/nas  rev  iepov.      ^'O  8e  l7](rovs 

2o  him     ihe         buildings        of  tho  iemple.  The  and        Jesu:; 

etTTc;/  avTOis'  Oy  ^AeTrere  -jrai^a  ravra:    aixr]v 

said       tothomj     Not      see  yon  di  those  i  jndoei 

Tiie'^cj    vfiiv^_    ov   /xrf       acpeO'p       wSe    kiBos    7Tri 

iack;        Coyouj     noC     :iot  shotUC  be  left         Sjero        r.  stone    upon 

hiOoVf    OS    OV  KaraA'jdTjore'raio 

catoncs    CThich   aot  ;iiiaL  Ix;  ibro-.Tn  aowuo 

^  Kci6rifx<:Pov   Sa    avrov   ein   rov    opovs   Ta>u 

Gitting  MI.C.     of  him       -.ipon     the      mountain  of  tho 


to  the  BLOOB  of  X  Zecha- 
riali,  tSon  of  Barachiah, 
whom  you  will  murder 
let  ween  the  sanctuary 
an  I  the  altar. 

36  Indeed,  1  say  to  you, 
That  all  these  things  will 
come  upon  this  gene- 
ration. 

37  JO  Jerusalem,  Jeru- 
salem !  destroying  the 
PROPHETS,  and  stoning 
THOSE  SENT  to  thee, 
how  often  have  I  desired 
to  assemble  thy  child- 
ren, as  V.  Bird  collectis 
her  irouNG  under  her 
WINGS !  hut  you  would 
not. 

3G  Behold,  your  habi- 
tation ic  left  to  you; 

39  for  I  tell  you.  You 
shall  not  see  me  from  this 
time,  till  you  shall  say, 
X '  Blessed  he  he  who 
'COMES  in  the  Name  of 
■  Jehovah.' " 

CHAPTER  XXIV.     ' 

1  X  ^^^  Jesus  being 
come  out  was  going  from 
the  temple  °,  and  his 
disciples  came  to  show 
him  tlic  buildings  of 
th;.  temple. 

)i  And  *  HE  answering, 
raid  to  them,  "Do  you 
no^  :^ee  all  these  things  i 
I  assure  you,  J  There  shall 
not  be  left  here  a  Stone 
upon  a  Stone ;  all  will  be 
overthrown." 

3  And  as  he  was  sitting 
on  the  MOUNT  of  olives. 


*  Vaticak  Manuscript. — 38.  a  desert — omit. 


2.  HB  answering,  said. 


V  85.  There  arc  ..variety  of  opinions  among  critics,  as  to  ■^•'ho  is  here  meant.  Some  tnmS 
'5t  is  the  Zechariah,  son  of  Jelioiadah,  meutioued  in  2  Chron.  xxiv.  20,  21 ;  but  this  leaves  thft 
3cws  innocent  of  the  blood  shed  durin.?  nearly  nine  centuries  of  the  most  scandalous  years 
of  their  history.  Others  think  reference  is  here  made  to  "  Zechariah,  the  son  of  Bereehi&li 
and  the  grandson  of  Iddo,"  Zech.  i.  1 ;  of  whose  murder  mention  is  made  in  the  Targum.  or 


Zechariah,  the  son  ?f  Hiddo.  in  the  House  of  the  Lord's  sanctuary,  because  he  endeavored  to 
withdraw  you  from  your  lOviJ.  ways  ?'"'  This  Zechariah  lived  some  320  years  after  the  one 
previously  mentioned,  yot :.  -jeriod  of  over  .5(XP  years  of  Jewish  history  is  left  out.  Were  not 
the  Jews  more  r-sponsiblcSr  innocent  blo(^d  shed  during  thelast  preceding  five  centuries 
of  their  histor;.,  than  they  could  be  for  blood  rhed  hef  jre  the  deluge  ?  Others  are  of  opinion 
that  Jesur  spo!  ?  this  nrophetically  of  that  Zechariah  who  was  massacred  "in  the  middle  o' 
the  holy  place,"  three"  years  before  the  final  destruction  of  Jerusalem.  Of  him,  Josephus 
cays,  he  was  ajust  man.  Thus  Abel  was  the  iivst,  and  this  Zechariah,  the  last  just  person, 
wbose  blood  being  spilt  upon  the  land,  should  be  required  of  that  generation.  This  view 
agrees  with  tho  context,  and  recorded  facts;  and  in  agreement  with  the  eaxae,  ephoneusate, 
Gword  in  the  first  aorist  tense,  has  been  thrown  into  the  future,  instead  of  the  past. 


,      t  85.  2  Chron.  xxiv.  20,  21. 
1 1.  Mark  xiii.  1 ;  Luke  xxi.  5. 


JR?.  I'Ukexiii.34. 
I  2.  Luk:xix.44. 


t  39-  Psa.  cxviii.  2G;  Matt,  x.\L  ». 


Cfiap.  24t  4.] 


MATTHEW. 


[Cfuip.2i:  1& 


<Aeu«>r,  vpocrfKOov  avref>  ol  ftaOriTai  /car'   idiav, 

•live  tiee«,      '  .  eamo  -^         to  hiin  the    diuiplca  privaldjr, 

Ae^oin-es*   «Ei;rt   Tj;ui»,   irore   ravra  crrai ;   Kae 

tMjinfi  TeQ         to  ua,        when  tbeae  (things)  sh&ll  be?     «ad 

Ti     TO    ffij/xeiou   TTjs    (rrjs    vapovaias    nai    ri]t 

wbst    tho  ugn  ofth«     thy  .         presence  &nd     of  the 

KTvyrfKcias   tov   aiwfos;     ^Kau    airoKpideis     b 

-•ad,  of  the  agcf  And  antvrehng         the 

Jiftrovs ,  f.TTey  avToiy     BXeTrere,  .fi-q    ris^vfias 

Jesa*    "     aaid         to  thezn ;  Take  heed,        not  miy  one     you    - 

v\ayr}(TTj.       ^  IToAAoi  'yap    (Xevcovrat .  €v<    rij* 

cu/  deceive.  Many  for  shall  come     ■         ia         the 

oyo/tari  ^u,   Aeyoj^&s*    Eya>   €i^t   4  Xpicrros' 

nam*  j      ^efme,  aayiag;  1      •    am     the      Anointed; 

cat    voAAovs     ir\au7)'rov(rt.      *  McAXTjcreTC     5e 

•od.       ^  mamf  they  shall  deceive.  'ton  shall  be  abou^     and 

<tKov€iy:.voK«p.ovs,   Kai  aKoas  vo\f/xciiv^,  6paT€, 

to  hear  vani  "nd      report^         of  war* ;  •'^         see, 

/i->]    6poii(xQ<c'        5ei     7a/>  '^([Trai'TaJ    yeueardar 

«io(  you  be  disturbed  i  it  behove*    for  [all]      ^     '  to  ta(e  ptaca; 

[UW'  QUITO}  icri  TO  TcAoy.     '  EyepBr](rtTai   yap 

but       not  yet         is        the        end.   '  Shall  be  raued  vp  for 

tOyos  €irj  cOvos,  fcat  ^SacriAeta  eiri  PaniXfiay  Kat 

oaliob'>a»ain«t  nation,    and        kingdom    against    kingdom;  and 

4(royTai  Kifiotf  *f'Kot  Ao<)L4,d(,J  Kat  aficrfioi  Kara 

tikere  shall  be  famines,  [and  plagues,]         and    earthquakes        in 

TOTTovs.      ?  riavTo     Se  .  TavTa    opxv    u^if'wv. 

places.  All  bat'        these    a  beginoing    of  sorrows. 

^ToT^  Trapa^u&ovffiv  vfias  eis  OXiil^iv,  uai  airoK- 

Th«n      thty  shall  deliver  up  ^yoa       t«' -  affliction,     aiKl  sliall 

Tfvouo'fj'    fi/xat*      KOi    t^'ecrOe    fjLKrovfxfvoi    vno 

,kiU  JOHi.  and    youshalllM        bcnig  hated  Ly 

vavToiy   rctnr    eOvuv         dia         ro    ovona   fiov 

■11  of  the      nations      on  account  of     Ihf        namg     ,ofme.. 

*"  Kai   TOT€    <rKayod\icr07}(ToyTat    iroWor     Kai 

And        then  shill  be  caused  to  sluisbla  ^aoy;^  and 

'cAAtjAous  Tapa5a>(roi»<ri,  Koi  fj.i<nj<Tovariy  aXKrj- 

,  aaoh  other       .  shall  deliver  up,      'and  shall  bata  <>acb 

A»"j.      **  Kai    iroWoi   }lievZovpo<p')jTat    tyfpOTj- 

'oth  f.  And  maoy  r  false-piopliets  ahallbo 

ca'Tai,  Kai  Tr\avyi<rov<ri  iroAAowi*  *^  ftoi         5ia 

raued  up,       and       shall  deceira  luany :  and'  because  Of 

TV  wKii)6vvOr)9.       TT^v  flvofiiav,     ipvYnfffrai    i) 

tilt       to  Wb  inoera  tha       lawlessocssi        shall  be  cooled    the 

ayavi\   fuv  •:rn'KXvp.    '^'O    Jie .  virofi€tvas   fis 

I  I  ova  oftkc         aaoy.   '.,'  He     but       holding  out  to 

T«Aoy,  <vT«j  c«0ijo'«Tat.'>   *^Keu  Kr\pvxQ'f)ff(Tai 

end,       tltesame    liall  ba  caved.  And         shall  be  publubeil 

TovTo  TO  eva77«A»oji'  ttjj  PaaiXttas  (v  S\rf  rri , 

'this       tbs       glad  tiding*      oftha       kingdom         in'  trhoie     the 

^iKovfifirpt   €iy  fxaprvpiov  racrt  rots  tBv«n''  Kat 

habitable,  for*      a  testimony      to  ell       Iha     oation*  i    '    aod 

roTS   v^et  TO  TfAoj.     ^'Orav  ovv  ""iStjt^    to 

tKeo  shall  come  th.a  ^^  end.  Wh*a  tb«9ibfay'»uma^«ec  the 

'PSe^Kvyfia  rrn  tprjuacrews,  ro  ;  pr)dey 

abomination    of  the       desolatioa,         the     wqnIltatlBgbeenspoIien 


the  DISCIPLES  came  to 
him  privately,  saying, 
"Tell  us,  when  theso 
things  will  ber"  and 
"  What  will  be  the  sign 
of  TUT  presence,  and  of 

the      CONs'uHilAXlOM     of 

the  AGE  ?"  .;,v 

4  And  Jesus  replying 
to  them,  said,  J  "Beware, 
that  no  one  deceive  you; 

5  for  many  will  assamff 
my  NAME,  saying,  '  i  am' 
the  Messiah;'  and  will 
deceive  many. 

6  And  you  vill  soon 
hear  of  Conflicts,  and  Re- 
ports of  Battles;  but  take 
care  that  you  be  not 
alarmed;  for  these  things 
must  occur ;  but  the  end 
is  not  yet. 

7  For  Nation  will  rise 
against  Nation,  and  King- 
dom against  Kingdom ; 
and  there  will  be  in  vari- 
ous places,  Famines  and 
Eartliquakes.     ,  ..■' 

8  Yet  these  are  only  » 
Beginning  of  Sorrows. 

9  ]:Theu  th€y,will  de- 
liver you  up  to  afllictlon,' 
and  will  destroy  you ;  and 
you  will  be  detested  hy 
Ait  the  NATIo^s,  oi»  ac- 
count of  my  NAUE. 

10  And  then  J^Ianj^ 
willl)c  insnared,  and  will 
betray  their  associates/ 
and  abhor  them.. 

.11  And  X  Many  False 
Prophets  will  ajise,  and 
will  deceive  M^ny ; 

13  and  because  ViCB 
will  abound,  the  lovb  of 
the  MANY  will  cool.  . 

IS  t  But  IIK  who  PA- 
TIENTLY ENDURES  to  the 

£nd,  will  be  s^ved. 
_  \i  And  These  XohAD 

TIDINGS  of  the  KlNGUflH 

wi  be  published  in  the 
WiiOle  HABITABLE,  for  a 
testimony  to  all  the  na- 
tions ;  and  then  will  the 
END  come.'        '        - 

15  When,  therefore,  yon 
shall  sec,  stationed  on 
holy  Ground,  tuaT  de- 

&TBUCTIVK      X  ABOUINA* 


•  Vaticas  Mahoscbipt.— fl.  aU — omit.  7.  wid  plagues — onut. 

1  *.  Eph.  V.6;  I  Johnlv.  1.  ■         t  0- Marlcziil.O;  Lake  xxi.I>:  John  x7. 20.  1 10. 

^lm.1.15.  t  n.  Aotaxx.2g|  3Pet.il.l.  t  IX  Matt.  x.t2.  t  14.  liatt.iv.!»( 

B9m.z.l8itx.»i  CoLL«  83,  .{  Ife- PaB.ix.S7i  xiUlL  ' 


Chap.  24  s  16.} 


MA/rrHE\v„ 


IC'hap.  24:  27. 


Kai   0    eu  TO)  aypc;},  jmt] 

and     he    in     the        field,         not 


hia       Aavir}\  rov   irpocbriTov,    earws    ev  tottco 

through        Daniel  the  pruphet,         having  stood  in         place 

ayiw   (6  avayivicffKwv  voeiTO})       ^^  tot€  ol  eu 

holy:        (he  reading  let  him  think :)  then     they    in 

r-p    IoLi5ata,    (p^vyerwcrau   eiri   ra       opr]'       ^' o 

the  Judea,  '  let  them  flee  to        the      mountains:        he   J 

CTTi  Tov  Swfxaros,  fJ.r]  KaralSatveTco,   apai  ra     eK  \ 

upon   the  roof,  not       let  tim  go  down,        to  lake  the  out  of  j 

rr)s    oiKias    avrov 

tlie  liouae        of  him  i 

eTTirrrpe^l/aTU)    ottktm,     -  ,'1.  i    Ta    Ifiana     avrov. 

let  n'.m  turn  back,  to  cake     the         mantle  of  him. 

^^OujLt   6e   rais   tv    yaarpi    exovaais  Kai   tais 

Woe      and    to  the      in  womb  having  and      to  the 

6r]\a(ovcrais  ev  eKiit/aisrais  ripL^pais.     "^  Ilpo(T- 

giviTig.uck  in         those  the  days.  Pray 

evx^o'Qf:    5e,    lua   /xt]     yeurjrai.    t}     (pvyrj    vfx.wp 

voa  and,      that      not  Joay  be        the        flight         of  you 

;^et;Uwvos,   /xrjSe  (rajS^anp,      -^  Earai  yap  Tore 

ofwu-ter^  nor  in  sabbath.  Shall  be       for         then 

0\i-^iS   fieya\7],    ola    ou    y(:yoveu    air'       o.pxvs 

nfflictiou  gr^at,         sucn  as  not        has  been         from    a  beginning 

Koraov  Icoy  rov  vvv,  cuS'  ov  fxt]  yev-qrai,      "Kai 

of  world       till      the       now,      uor      not  not        may  be.  And 

6fi  fjif]  eKo\o$'j)dricrau  al  T]ix(:pai  sKetvai,  ovk      av 

except,  were  shortened        the        days  those,  not     should 

eawdri  vara  crap|°        5:a        5e  tows   e/fAe/cToys 

o(  saved  all  flesh;    on  account  ol  but      the  chosen 

KoKo0w6ri(Tovrai  at  rjfxepai  CKetuac,      -^Tore  eav 

shall  be  shortened         the        days  those.  Then        if 

Tis  vp.iv   ciT7)°    'l5oi/,  wSe  6  xpio-ros,  77  cLSe-  firj 

any     to  you  shoufldnay;       Lo,      here  the      anointed,     or     hero;     not 

TrtfTTfutrrjTe.     ^'^Eyepdrjaovrai  yap  ypev^oxptcroi 

believe  you.  Shall  be  raised  for     false  anointed  ones 

Kai  ipevBoTrpo<prirai,  KaL^wcrovcnarnxiia  jxeyaXa 

iiid  false  prophets,  and      shall  give         signs  great 

Kai   repara,    cbcrre   ir\av7)(Tai,    et    dvvarov    Kai 

and        wonders,  so  as  to  deceive,  if        possible  even 

Tovs  €K\€KrovSo    ^^l5ov,  TrpoeipTiKa  v/uLLi/.    ^Eau 

thu  chosen.  Lo,        I  have  foretold  to  you.  If 

ovv   eiircoriu    vfj-iv  ISov,  fv  rrj  eprf/j-cf  €crri'  fir} 

then  they  should  say  to  you;      Lo,        in    the      desert        hei»;      not 

€|eA.0TjTe°        iSou,  ev  rois  raij.eicis°  /jlt}  Trianv- 

you  should  go  out  •      Loj       in     the     retired  places .   not    you  should 

cr6T6o     ^"  Hcnrep  yap  t)  acrrpanT]  e^epxerai  airo 

believe.  As  for     the      lightning  comes  ou»      from 

avarcXoiV,    Kai    ((>aiverai    ews    Svcfxcoy,    ovrccs 

jastj  and  shinee  to  west,  so 


TioN,  which  is  spoken 
of  throu^li  Daniel  the 
PROPiiET,"  (READKB,  at- 
tend!) 

16  t"then  let  those 
in  Juu.TjA   escape  to  the 

MOUNTAINS  ; 

17  let  not  HIM  who  is 
on  the  KOOF  descend  to 
take  the  things  from  his 
house; 

18  and  let  not  him  who 
is  in  the  field,  return  to 
take  his  mantle. 

19  X  l^ut  alas  for  the 
pregnant  and  the  nurs- 
ing WOMEN  in  Those 
days! 

20  Pray,  therefore,  that 
your  FLIGHT  be  not  in 
tlie  Winter,  nor  on  a  Sab- 
bath; 

21  for  X  tlien  there  will 
be  great  Distress,  such  as 
never  happened  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world  till 
NOW,  iir,  lor  ever  will  be. 

22  X  ^^^  unless  those 
days  were  cut  short,  No 
One  could  survive ;  but 
on  account  of  the  cho- 
sen, those  DAYS  wiU  b^ 
limited. 

23  X  If  ^ny  one  should 
say  to  you  th^eu,  '  Behold  ! 
here  is  the  Messiah,'  or! 
'  there ;'  believe  it  not ; 

24  because  False  Mes- 
siahs and  I'alse  Prophets 
will  arise,  who  will  pro- 
pose great  Signs  and 
Prodigies  5  so  as  to  de- 
lude, if  possible,  even  the 
chosen. 

25  Remember,  I  have 
forewarned  you. 

26  If,  therefore,  theV 
say  to  you,  '  Behold,  he  is 
in  the  desert!'  go  not 
forth;  or;  'Behold,  he  is 
in  secret  apartments  !' 
beheve  it  not. 

27  +  For  as  the  light- 
ning emerges  from  the 
East,   and  shines  to  the 


+  16  Not  only  tV>e  temple,  and  the  mountim  on  which  it  stood,  but  the  wliole  city  of  .Tei-u- 
salem,  and  several  furlongs  of  land  round  about  it,  were  accounted  holy.  t  16,  Jose- 

phus  and  Eusebius  inform  us  that  when  the  Romans  under  Ccstius  Gallus  made  their  first 
advance  towards  Jerusalem,  they  suddenly  withdrew  again,  in  a  most  unexpected  and  in- 
deed impolitic  manner;  at  which  Josephiis  testifies  his  surprise,  since  the  city  might  then 
nave  been  easily  taken.  By  this  means  they  gave  as  it  were  a  signal  to  the  Christians  to 
retire;  which,  in  regard  to  this  admonition,  they  did,  some  to  Pella,  and  others  to  Mount 
Vibanus,  and  ttereby  preserved  their  lives.— Doddnrf^^e. 

1  19.  Luke  xxiii.  29.  J  21.  Dan.  ix.  26.  t  22.  Isa.  Ixvi  8,  9.  t  28.  Mar> 

xni.  21  i  Luke  xvii.  23 ;  xxi.  8.  }27.  I  ^ke  xvii.  2*. 


€fu^..ii:2S] 


MATTHEW. 


lamp.  54:  ST 


.h.ill  ho      a^»u    (he       (r  o^tnice        of  the      aoa      oflbe  uim. 

'•^  Otto -J  ^[70^]  fcy   tj     TO-irTUfza,  e/rft  awax" 

VVkcre  (fyj       evcc  rosy  be  the     c.irci»>,         tliere         kiI' lo 

6T]cTovTai  ol  aeroi.    '■'EvOiws  5e  /uera  rrjyd\i\pts^ 

gM'.toni  the    eagles.        linuicJiaKl/  Ixit    aficr       the       nQliciioa 

vttttf  days  those.  the       »ua  shall  be  darkened, 

Kai  7]  a€\T]tn^  ov    Swcei    to  <p^yyos  aihrts,  Kai 

a  ><1    tha        moon        not    ihillgive    (he        li^ht  ofber,        aod 

ci  acTTfpes  TreTovvTat  crffo  tov  ovpavou,  uai  at 

"Jte'        start  (hall  fall  £rom      the  keateo,         and    the 

Zvuafji€is  Twv  ovpapojv  aaXsvOrjcotn-ai.      "^Kat 

pou'ers         oftlis        hcsvcns  shal/ be  blia^en.  And 

T/1TU    tpavy)(Terai    to    ar,ix^iov    tov    vlov    tov- 

«iu-n  shail  nppear         the.   '  sign       '      ofilxj        tc-u       of  the 

av6pcx)-n-ou  iv   Tcp    ovpavctr    kcu  Tore   KOJ/'OVTot. 

■lAn  i*     tbo  hctrea:  and       then        6haUlaizt£).i 

vaaai  at  cpvXai  ttjs  yr]s,  nat  o^ourat  tov  vtnv 

(ul         tbo    tribes       of  the    earth,    acd  they  shall  see    the        Gon 

Tou  ayOpcjTTOJ  epxoixiVQU  eiri  ruv  yecpeXooy  tov 

oflho         luas  cojntn^  npoa     the  clouds         of  the 

ovpauov,    fisra    Svi'a/Jisujs    icai    So^rjs    itoAAt/s* 

heaven,  with  power  and         glory  tnttchi 

"  Kai    airo(TT€\(t   tovs    oyyeKovs    auTOu   fxeTU' 

I     -uid  ho  will  send  the  inea^eagers         of  him         viiih 

CaK-rnyyos    cpcuuTjs  y.eyaX7]S'    Kai   ciricruva^oucn 

of  trumpet  a  voice  great;  and        they  shall  gather 

TOWS  €K\fKTovs  avTov  itc  Toiju  Teao'apQfV  avefxtov, 

the        ch<ncn'(onc3)      ofhuii  from    the  four  winds, 

ctt'     cKpcav  ovpavwu  icas  aKpoov  avTcov.     ^-  Airo 

from    extremities  ofheavens        to    extreixiitiei    oftheia.  From 

Se    TTjs    crvKris   fxa6eTe    tt}v   irapafio\7}V'    orair 

4)ut     the  fi;-tree        Icam  you       the  ]>arable;  vhen 

ijStj     6   K\ados  avTrjs  yeyrjTai  airaXos^  Kai  Ta 

(dready  the'      braocb         oflier  maybe  tender,.        and  the 

fPu Wa       fK(pvr)y        yivctXTKeTCy    oti    e^yuy   to 

.leaves  mayput(oc:h,  you  know,  that         near         the- 

€cpos'     ^  OuTw  Kai    vfxeiSj  OTav    tSTjre    Travxa 

eummrri  So  also  jrou,  when    you  may  see    all 

TouTa,  ytvwdKiTiy  6ti  eyyvs  (ariv  €7ri  dvpais. 

these,  know  you,         that        near  it  is         at  doors. 

*^^  Aprjv  Xfyw  vpnv,  ov  jutj    irapeKBrj      7)      yevea 

Indeed        I  say      to  you,  not  not    may  pass  away     the   generation 

CuTTj,    eus    av  iravra   Tavra   yeyrjTai.       35 'q 

this,  til!  all  these         may  be  done.  The 

Cvpavos  Kai  7}  yj]  irapeKevaeTar    01   5e   Xoyoi 

bearea '        and    the  earth       shall  pass  away  ^  the    but     '^oids 

fxov  OV  /IT}  TrapcKduxTi. 

«f  me  not  not      may  pass  away, 

^  Hepi  Ss  T7JJ  7]fx€pas  fK€iU7]s  Kai  apas  ovdeis 

About  and    the  day-  that         end      kour       no  one 

•(Sep,   ouSe  0?  ayye\oi  twv   ovpavcou,  ei  yui;  6 

fcuows,        nor      tke     metisengcrs    of  the         heaven^  except  the 

TTOTTjp  fiopos.      ^'  'Q,(Tir€p  5e  ai  'i]fi.(pai  tov  Nwe, 

Ifotber         alone.  A»         aad  the        days        of  tl  t    ^'oe. 


"VVcst :  SO  w  iU  l>c  tli* 
yUEsKKCK  of  the  scw<  ol 

28  Wlicrcrcr  the  DEA» 
CAECA  ss  luay  lie,  thero 
tlic  :];  EAGLES  will  be  col* 
lectcd. 

_  29  And  speedily  aftrf 
the  Ar^LlCTio^  -of  tliose 

DAYS,  J  the  SDN  will  bo 
obscured,  and  the  mcon 
will  witlihold  lier  light, 
and  the  staks  will  fall 
from  heaven,  and  Iho 
rowEEs  of  tbe  heavejijs 
will  be  shaken. 

30  And  the  sign  of  the 
SON  of  man  will  tlien  ap- 
pear in  *  Heaven;  :{:and 
then  AU  the  triues  cf 

.the  land  will  lament; 
and  they  will  see  the  son 
of  MAN.  coming  on  the 
CLOUDsof  heaven,  witli 
,great  Majesty  and  Power. 

31  t  And  lie  will  send 
his  .messencebs  with  a 
loud-sounding  Trumpet, 
and  they  will  ,assemblo 
liis  CHOSEN  from  tbo 
i'OUE  "Winds, — from  ono 
E.vtrenuty  of  Heaven  to 
the  other. 

33  Now  Icam  a  para- 
ble from  the  i'ig-tkek> 
When  its  branch  is  yefc 
tender,  and  puts  forth 
leaves,  you  Know  that 
SUMMER  is  near. 

33  Thus  also,  when  jiott 
shall  see  All  these  things, 
know,  That  J  he  is  nigU 
at  the  Doors. 

34  Indeed,!  say  to  youy 
•Tliat  this  JgeneratioK' 
will  not  pass  away,  till 
All  these-  things  be  ac- 
complished. 

35  The  HEAVEN  and 
the  EARTH  will  fail;  but 
my  WORDS  cannot  fail 

36  X  But  no  one  knows 
concerning  that  day  and 
*Hour;  no,  not  the  an- 
gels   of    the    HEAVENS, 

'nor  the  son,  but   th» 

FATHER  Onlv. 

37  *  For  as  tbe  days 


•Vatican  Manoscript.— 28  for-omtf.  30.  Heaven.  8(L  Tbat  this.  -8ft 

alour.  36.  nor  the  son,  but  the  fatueu  only.  37.  For  as. 

)     t  28.  Dwt.  xxv;ii.40.  t  29.  Mark  xiti.  24;  Luke  7;xu  25;  Acts  li.  20.  tsOl 

Jtev.1.7.  :  31.  Matt.  Xiii.41;  1  Cor.  xv.52;.lTbess.  iv.16.  1  33   fames  V-lfc 

»  34.  .Matt.  juiU  36i  Mark  «iii.  50  i  LuliC  »».  32.  i  ^  A«t8  Li-  ^^ 


K.fu.p.  24;  S8.] 


MATTHKW. 


^Oiap.  34:  49. 


ovTws  etrrat   *[/coi]   ^   irapovcria  rov  vlov  rov 

even  so    will  be  [also]      the        presence       of  the       son     of  the 

au6p(oTrov»     ^  'tlcnrep  yap  -qeav  eu  tuis  rjfiepais 

man.  As  for  they  were  in      the  days 

rots    irpo    Tov    KaraKKvajxov     irpwyovTes    Kai 

the      before        the  flood  eating  and 

irifOVT^s,    yafxovvTes    Kai    eKyafii^ovres,     o-xpi 

drinking,  marrying  and        giving  in  marriage,  till 

y]s       TjfLepas    ei(rr)\6e    Nwe    ets    Tr}V    ki^cotov^ 

of  which        day  entered  Noe       into      the  ark, 

^^  Kai  ovK  ^yvuxTav^  ewj  rjXdev  6  KaTaK\v<rixos 

aad     not       they  knew,       till  came    the  flood 

Kai     tip^v     airavras'    oi/Ttas    etrrai    ^[^Kai^    rf 

and     took  away  all;  even  so        will  be  [also]      the 

TTopoutrta  TOV  vlov  rov  avdpcanov.      '**^Tot€   Svo 

presence      oftbe     son    ofthe  man.  Then        two 

effovTat   iv  TCf   ayptf     6  els  Trapa\afi^av€Tai, 

shhll  be         in       th«        field :        the    one  is  taken  away, 

KUL    6    els    acpierai,     '^^  Avo   aXmOovarat    ev    tcj) 

anfJ     the    one         isle.'t.  Two  grinding  in        the 

IxvXuiVf  fxia  Trapa\aixBai/€Tatf  Kai  fiia  a(pi€Tai. 

millj  ont  is  taken  away,  and     one        is  left. 

^TpvyopeiTe    ovy,     6rt  ovk  oiSaTC,  iroicf  wpos 

Watch  you        therefore,  because  not     you  know,  in  what     hour 

A  Kvpios  vfxwv  epx^Tai.  '^^EKeivo  Se  yivwCKiTi, 

'.he    Lord        ofyott        comes.  This        but         know  you, 

in  ei     rjdei     b  oiKoBea-iroTijSt  iroia  <pv\aKri   6 

vhat    if  had  kcown  the         householder,  in  what        watch        the 

fcAeTTTjs     epx^TO-if    eypr]yopr}a'€U    av,    Kai    ovk 

thief  comes,  he  would  have  watched,         and        no, 

av    eiacre  Siopvyrjvai    rrfv    oiKiav   avTov. 

he  would  have  allowed  to  be  dug-through     thi  house  of  him. 

'''*Am     rovTo  nai  vfieis  yiueade  (toi/jloi'     oti, 

Oa  account  of  this         also       you  be  ready  j        because, 

T)  wpcf  ov  SoKeiT€,     6    vlos  TOV    avOpooTTov 

in  which    hour    not     you  think,     the      son      oftbe  matt 

tpX^Tai. 

comes. 


^Tisfipa  crTiv  d  iticttos  ZovKos  Kai  (ppn/i/xosy 

Who    hen        aS        tht      aithful         slave        and  prudent, 

du    KaTf(TT7]<reu  6   Kvpios  avrov  r-rri  ttjs  depc 

whom  placed  he       lord  ofhim      ever    ofthe     domes- 

ireias  avrov,  tov   Sovvai  avrois  ^"QV  Tpo<pT]v  ev 

•ics  ufhim,     ofthe       to  give      tothem      the  food  ia 

Kaipcp  ;    '^Ma.Kapios  6  SovAos  e/cetvos,  6v  e\6uv 

teaaon?  Blessed       the     slave  that,      whom_coming 

6  Kvpios  avrov  evprjcrci  iroiovvra  ovrus.  '^'Aixrju 

Vbe     lord         ofhim       shall  find  doing  so.  Indeed 

KeyoD  vfJiiv,  6ri  eirt  Traci  tols  virapxovffiv  avrov 

I  say     to  you,   that    over      all  the  possessions  ofhim 

fftToo'TT/o'et  avrov.     "^^ Eav    Se      eiiyri     b  KaKos 

hewillplace  him.  If        but  should  say  the       ba 

SovAos  i.ceivos  ev  rrj  KapSia  avrov     Xpoui^et  6 

eUve  that         in    the        heart        ofhim;  Delays      the 

Kvpios  fiov  *[eA06iv]  "^^Kai  ap^f]rai  rvirreiv  rovs 

lord      ofma         [to  come;]  and  should  begin    to  strike        the 


of  Noah,  thus  will  be  the 

PRESENCE  of  the  SON  of 
MAN. 

38  X  ^or  as  in  those 
DAYS,  THOSE  before  the 
DELUGE,  they  were  eating 
and  drinking,  marrying, 
and  pledging  in  marriage, 
till  the  Day  that  Noah 
entered  the  ark, 

39  and  understood  not, 
till  the  DELUGE  came, 
and  swept  them  all  away ; 
thus  will  be  the  pres- 
ence of  the  SON  of  MAN. 

40  J  Two  men  shall  then 
be  in  the  eield;  *  one 
will  be  taken,  and  the 
*  other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall 
l^e -grinding  at  the  mill  ; 
one  will  be  taken,  and  the 
other  ieft. 

42  t  Watch,  therefore. 
Because,  you  do  not  know 
at  what  *  B  y  your  mas- 
ter will  come. 

43  But  you  know  this, 
that  if  the  householder 
knew  at  What  Hour  ot 
the  night  t  the*  thiei? 
would  come,  he  would 
watch,  and  not  suffer  him 
to  break  into  his  house. 

44  Therefore,  be  gou 
also  prepared ;  Becauce 
the  SON  of  MAN  wll  come 
at  an  Hour,  when  you  do 
not  expect  him. 

45  J  Who  then  is  the 
TAiTHEUL  and  prudent 
Servant,  whom  his  mas- 
ter has  placed  over  his 

HOUSEHOLD,       tO       GIVE 

them  FOOD  in  due  Sea- 
son ? 

46  Happy  that  ser 
VANT,  whom  his  master, 
on  coming,  shall  find  thui 
employed ! 

47  t  Indeed,  I  say  to 
you.  That  he  will  appoint 
him  over  All  his  posses- 
sions. 

48  But  if  that  Servant 
should  WICKEDLY  say  in 
his  heart,  'My  master 
delays  ;- 

49  ind  sh  uld  begin  U 


♦  Vat-can  Manuscript.— 37. also— owif.  S**.  also—  mtt. 

4t.  Day  48.  to  come — omit. 

X  38.  Gen.  vi.  3—5 ;  vii.  6;  Luke  xvii.  26;  1  Pet.  iii.  20. 
83;   Lakexxi.36.  J  43.  Luke  xii.  69;   I  Thess.    .S 


40.  one. 


40.  othei 


I  42.  Matt  XXV.  13  ;  Mark  xiit 
t  Pet.  iii.  lOi  Bev.  iii. » ;  xvi.  !«• 


Chap.  24:60.] 


MATTHEW. 


[Chap.  25:  7. 


avviovoKoSf  €(r6ir)  5c  Kai  trivri  fxera  rwv  ueOvuy- 

f«Uow-«UT«>»       nujc&t  and  alio  rait;  drink  with      tho*^      getting 

Tuy    ^Tj^ei     i    Kvpios  rov  iov\ov  6K€ti^ov    ev 

dniok;     ihaUcoBis  the        lord        of  the        glare  that  la 

r]fi€p<^,      't)     ov  irp^aSoKa,  kui  ev  copciy     'ri      ov 

a  day,      ki  which  not      he  expects,         and    in  an  hour,  in  which  act 

yiPwcKer     *^  Kat   SixOTo/xr^a-ei    outcv,    <cot    to 

h*  knows;  and       shall  cut  aaundar         kim,  aad       t^ 

uepos  avTov  fiera  rav  biroKpircav  6rj<rfi'    €*cf j 

part         of  hia       with        the  hypocrit:«      snll  pl»:e  i     tharc 

ttrrai  6  K\av6fios  Kai  6  fipvy/mos  riov  oSovTmtf 

^willlM    tha       wwpinf        and  tha     (oaahiag    aXtha        taa' 


KE*.  /ce'o  25, 
*  Tore  * fjLOKaQtjfferat  7)  fiatriKeia  rotv  ovpavwv 

Then         willbj  jorapared    the     kingdom      of  the       hearuna 

8e/ca  vapdfvoiSi  alrivcs^  \a$ov(rai  ras  Xofxira^oKi 

ten  Tirgins,  who,  having  takan    the  tampa 

aiiTwVj    (^riKdov   6«s  airavTrjcruf    rov    vvfxtpiov 

oftham,         wesw  out         to  a  meeting  Of  the     bridegroom 

•^Ilei^e  Se  tjcov  cf  avruv  <ppovifj.oiy  kcu  Trevrt: 

Fira      and     wero       of      them  prudent,        and        flvo 

fioopai.    ^AiTives  fMwpai,  \a$ou(rai  ras  KafiiraSas 

foolish.  Who  loolish,     having  taken    the  lamps 

avTODVf    ovK  6\a0ov  fied*  eavrcau  ehatov.     ^'A^ 

ofthem,       not  took         with     themaeWsa  oiL  The 

56    (ftpovifxoi   €\afiov   €\aioy   fv   rois  ayyf^^it 

bat         prudent  took  oil  in        tha  vetiela 

*royTa)v]  fiera  rcop  AajuTroSajv  abrwv.    ^  Xpovi- 

[oftham]        with        tha  lamps  ofthem.  Delay- 

ifoj/TOT  8e  TOW  pvficpiov,  epv<rTa^af  iraerat*  Ka 

ag  and     the       bridegroom,  nodded  all,  a*^. 

(KaBfviov^    ^Mfo-r^s  Se  vuKTos  Kpavyrj   yiyoueir 

did  sleep.  Of  middle      and  night  aery  wa8raiaa<l{ 

l5ou,  6  vvfitpios  *[€px"'a*"]  ^^epx^crQe  €15  airav- 

Lo,  tha  bridegaaom  [com,    ;]  go  out  to      ameet- 

rrjo'iP  avTOv.  ^Tore  7)yepdTi<ray  iraa'ai  at  irapOevoi 

ing  ofhim.  Then  arose  all       the       rir^o^ 

tKfivaiy    Kai  €KO(riirj(rap  ras  XafivaBas  avTcuy, 

those,  and        pat  la  order         the  lamps  ofthaai. 


beat  his  fellow-ser- 
vants, and  should  eat 
and  drink  with  the  IN- 
tempfrate; 

50  the  MASTER  of  that 
SERVANT  will  come  in  a 
Day  when  he  does  not 
expect  him,  and  at  an 
Hour  of  which  he  is  not 
aware, 

51  and  will  cut  him 
off,  and  will  appoint  hia 
PORTION  with  the  hypo- 
crites; J  there  will  be 
the    WEEPING    and    the 

GNA8HINO  of  TEETH. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  The  KINGDOM  of  the 
HEAVENS,  at  that  time, 
may  be  compared  to  Ten 
t  Virgins,  who,  having 
taken  their  lamps,  went 
out  tto  meet  J  the  bride- 
groom. 

2  Now  five  of  them 
were  *  foolish,  and  fire 
were  prudent. 

3  *For  the  foolish 
took  their  lamps,  but 
carried  no  Oil  with  them. 

4  The  PRUDENT,  how- 
ever, besides  *  their  own 
LAMPS,  took  Oil  in  the 
vessels. 

5  While  the  bride- 
groom delayed,  X  they 
all  became  drowsy,  and 
fell  asleep. 

6  And  at  Midnight  a 
Cry  was  raised,  '  Behold, 
the  bridegroom  ;  go  out 
and  *meet  him  !' 

7  Then  All  those  vir- 
gins arose,  J  and  put 
their  lamps  in  order. 


♦Vatican  Mamuscbipt. — 2.  foolish,  and  five  were  prudent.  3.  For  the  foolish. 

i.  their  own.  6.  comes — omit.  6.  to  the  Meeting. 

t  1.   Virjftn  signifies  a  chaste  or  pnre  person,  and  is  applied  to  both  sexes  in  the  sacred 
■writings.    See  Rev.  xiv.  It  has  been  thought  best  to  retain  the  word  here.  t  1.  An 

eye-witness  of  a  Hindoo  marriage,  gives  the  following  striking  illustration  of  this  cus^ 
torn: — "The  bride  lived  at  Serampore,  to  which  place  the  "bridegroom  was  to  come  by  water. 
After  waiting  two  or  three  hours,  at  length,  near  midnight,  it  was  announced  in  the  very 
vordsof  Scripture,  'Behold,  the  bridegroom  cometh ;  go  ye  out  to  meet  him.'  All  the  per- 
sons employed  now  lighted  their  lamps,  and  ran  with  them  in  their  hands  to  fill  up  their 
stations  in  the  procession;  seme  of  them  had  lost  their  light.'^,  and  were  unprepared,  but  it 
was  then  to  late  to  seek  them,  and  the  cavalcade  moved  forward  to  the  house  of  the  bride; 
at  which  place  the  Ci)mpany  entered  a  large  and  splendidly  illuminated  area,  before  the 
house,  covered  with  an  awning,  where  a  great  mu'titude  of  friends,  dressed  in  their  best  ap- 
parel, were  seated  upon  mats.  The  bridegroom  was  carried  in  the  arms  of  a  friend,  and 
placed  in  a  superb  seat  in  the  midst  of  the  company,  where  he  sat  a  short  time,  and  then 
went  into  the  hon.=ie,  the  door  of  which  was  immediately  shut,  and  guarded  by  sepoys.  I 
and  others  expostulated  with  the  door-keepers,  but  in  vain.  Never  was  I  so  struck  with  otu 
Lord's  beautiful  parable  as  at  this  moment — 'And  the  door  was  shut.'  " 


i  51.  Matt.  viii.  12;  xiii.  42;  xxv.  80. 
t  5.  1  Thess.  V.  6.  1  T.  Luke  xii.  35. 

d 


i  1.  Eph.  V.  29,  30;  Rev.  xix.  7;  xxi.  2,  9. 


Jhap   25  :  8.] 


MATTHEW. 


lOhap.  26:  30. 


Ai  Se  ficopai  rais  ippovLfiCiS  eiirov"     Ao-re  rtfjitv 

Xbcb'V^  kOoUsh    to  the         prudent  said;  Give        to  us 

6«   '^otf    thaiou    v;j.ci}Vy    Sri   ai  Kaiinrades  7j/j.wv 

•ut  01  the  jit  „j  you,    because  th-  laznpa  of  us 

ffBeyuvvraio     ^  KiraKpi67](Tav  ''^[S(=]  at  (ppovijxoL^ 

4re  extinguished.  Answered  [but]    thv-         pruilent, 

A.€7oi'(rai°     MTjTTore  ovk   apKear-fl    v/xiy  Kai  viniv 

fiay'np-  Lect  not  it  miglit  suffice  to  U3    and  to  you ; 

ltODei-€(Tde  fiaWov  vpos  tovs   irwKovvras,  Kai 

f^o  vou  gather  to  tlie  selling,  jai 

ayopacrare  eavraiSo      ^^  Airepxo/ncvuy  Se  avTcoy 

buy  to  yourselves.  Going  away  and     oftiiem 

aye  paffai,    rjXBsy   6   vvfji<piGs°     Kai  at     eToi/xot 

to  buy,  came      thv     bridegroom;         and  the  prepai-ed  ones 

■KTTqXdov  ju6t'  avTOV  as  tovs  ya/xovs°  Kat  €/c- 

entered  with         hic.         into       the    nuptial-feasta ;  and     was 

Ke^iiOr)   7}    dvpUo       -^  '1  arepoy  de  epxovrat,  Kai 

closed  the     door.  At>>. wards     and  came  also 

at   Konrai  j.apdev:it.   Xeyovcrai"     Kvpie^    Kvpie, 

^ix    temauiinj  .ircins,  -aying,  Olord,  O  lord, 

%yuiB,o"  i/fJiiy      ^-  O  de  aTroKpiOeis  enrey  Afj.r]V 

open  to  u;^  u.  out        answering  r.aid;         Indeed 

\eycs)  vfJiiyf  cvK  oidj.i>[Mas      ^^TpriyopsiTS       vy^ 

-CC     to  you.      n   1  w    /  u.  Watch  you        therelorej 

6t^       ovk  oiSure  rrfy  rjfJLCpaVf  ovds  TTjy  (ti^avc 

b«ca«83       n   t    you  Lnon     the  day,  nor         the         hour. 

^    D.(TT€p  yap  iyOpouTTos  airo^tjfxcay  eKa\€(re  tovs 

SAke  for  -man  goinr  abroaj  called  h^ 

Siovi   dovXovs,  Kai  irapedcvKiy  avrois  ra  iirap- 

uvta  slaves,  r.nd          delivered  to  them      the          good:: 

^ovra   OUT  jv^     ^^  Kat     '(p        ficv    eScoKe  ireyTe 

OJfhiin.  and     to  hinc       indeed     he  gave         li-.i; 

wa\ayTQ.,     'cp      5c     Zvo,    'cp      Se     ev     eKaar^ 

Gn]ent««  ^o  him     and      tw   ,     to  him    and      one;         to  each 

Kara        Trjy    iBiay   huvafj.iy°     Kai    aireBr)iJ.7i(rey 

•ccordiB^.;    the  own  power;  and  went  abroad 

fu0ewSo  ^^  Hopfvdeis     "^[Se]     6     ra     irepTe 

Immediately^  Going  [and]       he      the  five 

raXayra     Xa^wu,       eipya<TaTO  ^v  avrois^    Kai 

talents         h&vin g  received,  traded  with        them,  and 

evoLricrey  aAAcj  Trevre  *[TaAaj/Ta.]      ^''flcau- 

made  other  five  [talents.]  Like 

Tws  *{Kai  o]  TO  5vo,  eKepSrjcre  Kai  avTos  aWa 

wise  [also  he]      the    two,  gained  also        he  other 

bvo.      ^^'OSeToey      Xa^ooy      aireXOccv   copv^^^ 

two.  He  but  the  one  having  received  havin;;  retired     digged 

■^"[eyj   Tri  777,    Kai  aircKpv^pe  to   apyvpiov  tov 

[iai       the    earth,    and  hid  the  silver  of  the 

Kvplov  avTov„     ^^  MeTO  5e  xP^^^^y  iroXvy  epx^fai 

lord         ofhim.  After     but      time  much  comea 

6    Kvpios   T(DP    SovXuy    €KeLvcjy,     Kai    avyaipei 

tho        lord         of  the         slaves  those,  and  adjusts 

U€T*    avTcoy    Xoyoy,      ^  Kat  TrpocreXQcav   6  Ta 

with  them         an  account.  And  coming  he    the 


8  And  the  foolish 
said  to  the  pkudkniv 
'  Give  us  of  yoiu-  oil  ;  for 
our  LAMPS  are  going  cut.- 

9  But  the  PE,UDEWL  re- 

Flied,  saying,  '  Lest  there 
e  not  enough  for  us  and 
you,  go  .ather  to  those 
who  SELL,  and  buy  for 
yourselves!' 

10  And  while  they  were 
going  away  to  buy,  the 
BKiDEGEOOM  Came;  and 
THEY,  who  were  pke- 
PAEED,  entered  with  him 
to  the  nuptial-feasts; 
X  and  the  dooe  was  shut. 

11  Afterwards  came 
also  the  othek  Virgins, 
saying,  J '  Master,  Master, 
open  it  for  us !' 

12  But  HE  answering, 
Bd5d,  'Indeed,  I  say  to 
you,  I  recognize  you  not.' 

13  X  "Watch,  therefore, 
because  you  know  neither 
the  DAY  nor  the  hour. 

14  J  Again,  [it  is]  like 
a  Man,  who^  intending  to 
travel,  called  his  own 
Sen  ants,  and  delivered  to 
them  his  goods. 

15  And  to  ONE  he  gave 
Five  t  Talents,  to  ano- 
ther two,  and  to  ano- 
ther one  ;  X  to  each 
according  to  his  respec- 
tive Capacity;  and  im- 
mediately departed. 

16  H^  who  had  re- 
ciEVED  the  FIVE  Talents, 
went  and  traded  witli 
them,  and  *  gained  Other 
live. 

17  And  in  like  manner 
he  who  had  received  the 
TWO,  gained  Other  two. 

18  But  HE  who  had  re- 
ceived the  ONE,  went  and 
digged  the  earth,  and 
hid  his  master's  money. 

19  After  a  long  Time 
the  MASTER  of  those 
servants  returned,  and 
reckoned  with  them. 

20  Then  he,  who  had 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 0.  butr-onitf.  16.  And— omit.  18.  gained  Other 

five.  10.  Talents— omtt.  17=  be  also— omit.  18.  in— omiU 

1 15.  A  talent  is  estimated  by  diflPerent  writers  to  be  in  value  somewhere  between  700  and 
2.250  dollars,  or  £140  and  £560. 

t  10.  Luke  xiii.  25.  t  12,  Matt.  vii.  21,  22.  t  13.  Matt.  xxiv.  4,2,  44 ;  Mark  xiii. 

%.  »5.  t  14.  Luke xis.  12.  t  15.  llom.  xii.  6.  1  Cor.  xii.  7, 11, 20;  Eph.  iv.  U. 


Ckap.  25:  21.] 


MATTHEW. 


[C^ap.  25:  29. 


vre^Te    raKapra     \a)8»y,     iTpo<Ty]P€yKev     aWa. 

five  talents  ha.na  g  received,  brought  olhei 

levTf  raKavra,   \fywv'   Kvpie,  irevTe  raXapra 

Ave  talents,  saying;  O  lord,         five  taLents 

fioi      rapeScoKai'     tSe,     aA.A.o     vevTc     ra\avTa 

to  ate      tbon  deJiveredst;        see,  «ther  five  talents 

fKcpSTjcra  *f67r'  avrois.J      "^  E</)i3  aurtf  b  Kvptos 

I  gaised  £upaii       them.]  Said      to  him  the     lord 

avTov  Ei>,  SovXe  ayaOe  kou  VKxre-  eiri        oKiya 

ofhiisj     Well,     O  sla»e        goud       and      faithful;    ci-era  few  (thiogs) 

Tjs  TTirroSy    6iri     voWaev    <re    KaTatTTrjcrw 

thoKwast      faithful,         ^Fver  many  thee  I  will  place: 

€t(Te\d€      Ets      TTyr      x°-P°-^      "^^^      Kvpiov     (TOV. 

enter  into         the  joy  of  the  lord         of  thee. 

^'Ti.po<r(\9(tiy  5e   Kai   o  to  Svo   raXapra  *[A.o- 

Coming  and     also    he    the    two  talents  PiavinS 

jSwy,]  eiTTf  Ku/Jt6,  5vo  raXavra  fxoi    TrapeSaj/cay 

received,]   said:       Oiord,      two  talents      tome     thou  deliveicdst; 

<Se,  a\.\a  Suo  TaXavra  €KepS7]<ra  *|^e7r'  avrois'^ 

lo,         other      two  talents  I  gained  [upon        them:] 

^  E<Ptj  avTCf}   b  Kvpios    avTov    Eu,  dov\e  ayade 

Said    to  him    the       lord  of  him:       Well,    O  slave        good 

Kai    wKTre'   etrt        o\iya        Tjy        TriaTos,    ctti 

and        faithful;      over       x,  few  (things)  thou  wast        faithful,  over 

voWayp  <re  KaTacTTi^arw  CLtreXde  eiy  rtjp  x°-P°-^ 

many        thee         I  will  place;  enter         into     the  joy 

TOW  Kvplou  (Tov.     ^^  UpocreXOuy  Se  Kai  b  ro   kv 

ofthe      lord       ofthee.  Coming  and    also     he    the   one 

TaKavTov  ft\r}(pa}S,   €<7re'     Kvpie,  eypoop  ere,  on 

talent  having  tal^en,      said;  O  lord,        I  knew    thee,  that 

CTKXripoi     €1    avOpcaiTos,  deptC^op  birov  ouk  eCTret- 

hard        thou  art        a  man,  reaping       where     not    thou  sow- 

pas.,    Kai  (Tvvayay  bdev  ov  biecrKopTricras'     ^  Kai 

edst,        and         gathering     whence  not     thou  scatteredst;  and 

^ofixiOeis,  aireXdcoP  cKpu^a  to   raXavrop  <rov  (v 

being  afraid,       goifig  away  I  hid        the  talent  of  thee  in 

TTj     Yp'     iSe,    e^eis    to    cov.      ^  A-nroKpideis  Se 

the       earth;         lo,       Chou  hast  the      thine.  Answering       and 

b   Kvpios  avTOv   enrev  avrcfi'   Hoprjpe  SouAe   Kai 

ch3      lord  of  him         said         tohiui:      O  wicUed        stave         and 

^KPTipe,         T?S61S,  OTl   Oepl^Q}  bvOV  OVK  eCTTTeipa, 

Islot'iful,     didst  thou  know,  that       1  reap         where     not        I  sowed, 

KCii   (Tvpayco   bOep  ov   hiecTKOpwicra ;   ^ESet    ovp 

and         gather        whence    not  I  scattered?  It  behoved    then 

(T€   I3a\€ip   TO   apyvpiop   p.ov   rois   rpaire^irais' 

thee      t. ;  c«st        the  silver  of  me     to  the  b&nkerp : 

Kai.    eXBcop    eyco     eK0/xi(Tafj.7iP  av  to     ifiop     (Tvp 

and       joining         1  might  have  received       tha        mine  with 

TOKy.      ^  ApaTe     ovp     air   pvTov  to  TaXavTOP, 

jiterest.  Take  you    therefore  from       him        the  talent, 

Kai   SoTe  Tcp   ^x^^'^''  ''"'*    b^Ka  TaXapra.      '-'^  Tw 

and        give     tc  him     having       the        ten  talents.  To  the 


RECEIVED   the   FIVE  Tal. 

ents,  came  and  presented 
Five  Tiilents  more,  say- 
ing, 'Sir,  thou  gavcst  over 
to  nie  i'ive  Talents;  see, 
I  have  gained  Five  other 
Talents.' 

2i  His  MASTEE  said  to 
him,  'Well done,  good  and 
faithful  Servant!  thou 
hast  been  faithful  in  a 
Few  things,  %  I  ^^'U  ap- 
point thee  over  Many; 
partake  of  thy  mastee's 

JOY.' 

23  He  also  who  had 
tho  TWO  Talents,  comfhg, 
said,  '  Sir,  thou  gavest 
over  to  me  Two  Tcdents ; 
see,  I  have  gained  Two 
Other  Talents.' 

23  His  M.\sTEE  said  to 
him,  'Well  done,  good  and 
faithful  Servant '.  thou 
hast  been  faithful  in  r. 
Few  things,  I  wiU  ap- 
point thee  over  Many; 
partake  of  thy  mastee's 

JOY.' 

24  Then  he  who  had 
kecei\t.d  the  si?«'lge 
Talent,  approaching,  said, 
'Sir,  1  knew  thee  that 
thou  art  a  Severe  Man, 
reaping  where  thou  hast 
not  sowTi,  and  gathering 
where  thou  hast  not  scat- 
tered; 

25  and  being  afraid,  I 
went  and  hid  thy  talent 
in  the  earth  ;  see,  thou 
hast  tht>e  own.' 

26  Ilis  MASTEE  answer- 
ing, said  to  him,  '  Wicked 
and  indolent  Sen^ant, 
didst  thou  know  That  I 
reap  where  I  have  not 
so^^Ti,  and  gather  where  I 
have  not  scattered  ? 

27  Thou  oughtest  then 
to  have  given  my  money 
to  the  bankers,  that  at 
my  return,  £  might  have 
received  mine  own  with 
Interest. 

28  Take  from  him, 
therefore,  the  talent, 
and  give  it  to  hiM  who 
has  the  ten  Talents; 

29  tfor  to  rvKRY  one 


*  Vavica::  Manuscript. — 20.  upon  them — omit. 
22.  upon  thcn> — omit. 

X  2\.  Matt.  xxiv.  47 ;  Luke  xii.  44 ;   xix.  17 ;  xiii.  29, 30. 
iv.  25;  Luko  viii.  18;  xix.  23. 


22.  having  received — omit, 
I  29.  Matt.iiii.l2;   Mark 


^lap.  25  :  SO.  ] 


MATTHEW. 


','•«'<».  25?   ■>%. 


yap    «xovTt    vavTi    Sodrfcreraif    Kai   vepiarcrev- 

for  having  all  ::halt be  given,        and  lieghall 

6r]crerar  arro  Be  rov  firj  exovraSf  Kai  6  fX^h 

abound:  iiosa    but     the     uot         havin;^,         even  what  he  has, 

tipdr](rerai       ctt'   outoUo      ^  Kat    rou    axp^i^ov 

fcall  be  taken  away  from        him.  And        :hc  useless 

dovAov  6/c|8aA.6Te   as  ro  O'K'^tos  to   e^csrepov 

slave  cast  you         into    ',hQ       darkncr  .     ".he  outer: 

€K€i    ecrrai    6    K\av6ixcs   /cat     *    ii't/y/xos  rcov 

there        shall  be   the        t;?aepiiig  ::iy:     'Jac  -ca-hing      of  the 

OBOUTUIU, 
teeth. 

^^  'Oral'   §€  €A07;    d  utos  TOy  avdpcatrov  ev  rrj 

When      and  may  come  the   son    of  the  ■   an  i;.    the 

Sol?;  avTov,  Kai  iravTes  ol  ayye\oi  fier'  avrou, 

glory        of  him,     and  all  the     messeagen       with         him. 

Tore  Kadicrei   cttj   Qpovov  So^rjs  avrov,      ^'  Kai 

then       shall  he  sit      on        a  throne     of  glory     of  him,  and 

'rvvaxQ'n(^^'''('-i'  f/J-T^poaOeu  avrcv  iravra  ra  e'.  vrj' 

will  be  gathered  in  presence         of  him  nil        the.t/iona; 

Kat     ac^opici     QVTovs  ott'   oA.A.r/Acyj',    uxnrep  6 

and    he  will  separate        them        from      each  other,  as        the 

iroi/iirjy  a(popi^et  tu  vpofiara  airo  rcov  epicpcaw 

shepherd         separates       the  sheep  from      the  goats; 

'^  Kai   (TKT](rfi    Ttt  IJ.GV  TTpo^ara  6k  Se^icuf  ahrov, 

and    he  will  place   the  indeed         sheep         by       right        ofhim, 

TO    8e    epi<pya    €|    evwvvfxoiv.       ^Tore   epe*    6 

he     and         goats        by  loft.  Then    will  zaj  th^ 

fia(Ti\evs    Tois    CK     de^icav    avrcv     Aevre     ol 

king  to  the      by  right  of  him;  Come        the 

€v\oy7)iJ.evoi    Tov  irarpos    fxav,    KXTipovsfx-qO'are 

►•»ing  been  blessed  of  the     father  of  me,  inherit 

rf\v    rjroi/xacrij.eu'rju    v/jiiv  fiacriXeiav  airo  Eara" 

the       having  been  prepared    to  you        kingdom  from        :■  ^bun- 

$o\r]s  Koff/ULOV,      ^  Eirievaara  yap,   Kai  (SzoKare 

dation  of  world.  X  hungered         for,        and      yon  gave 

fxoi    (\>ayeiv'      e5i\p7](Ta,    Kai       eiroTiaare      ^e° 

tome      to  eat;  I  thirsted,        and         you  gave  drink  to        ma; 

l^evos     VI^W')     f"^   (Tvuriyayere   fiC     -^ 

a  stranger        I  was,       and        you  entertained       me 

Kanrepie^aKere  fjL€'  Tjcrdevqaa,  Kai  €Tre(rKe\pa(r9e 

and        you  clothed         me:        I  was  sick,       rsaC  ^ou  visited 

fie-    €U    <l>v\aKT)    Tifiriv,    tcai   tiKOere    -^pos    fic. 

me:        in        jprison  I  was,         anC      youcaiic         to  me. 

^ToT€  arroKpidTjffovrai  avrq>  oi  StKaiOSj  \eyov- 

Then  shall  answer  to  him    the    just  ones,        saying ; 

Te$°     Kvpie,    irore    ffe    aSofxev    ireivcoura,    Kai 

O  lord,  when       thee        we  sso  hungering,  and 

iOpe^ajxev ;  r\  Si\\/a)vra,  Kai  sirori(Taiu.€t/;   ^Tlore 

nounshed?        or       thirsting,        and     wc  gave  drink?  When 

Se    ffe    eiSofxev    ^euovy    kcj,    (Xuvriyayopiiv ;     tj 

and  thee        we  saw        a  stranger,    and  wc  jntertained?  or 

yvff.voy,    Kat    Trepie^aXofieu;        ^^Tlore    Se    ere 

n%1(«d,  and  we  clothed  T  When      and  thee 

^lOofiev  acrOevriy  rj  ev  (pvAaKrj,  Kai  T}\do^eu  irpos 

we  saw  sick,         or    in       prison,        and       we  came  to 


yvfxuos, 

naked. 


who  HAc:,  more  shiJi 
be  gii^en,  and  he  shall 
abound;  but  from  him 
wlio  HAS  not,  even  ihat 
which  he  has  shri'  be 
taken  away. 

SO  And  thrust  }ho  VJf" 
PRoriTABLK  Servant  intc 

the     OUTKE     DAKKNESS: 

Jthcie  shall  be  the  wkep- 
iNC  and  the  ^^nashinq 

of  TIEIH. 

31  JjSow  when  the  sow 
of  MAN  shall  come  in  hia 
GLOKY,  and  All  the  an- 
gels with  him,  then  will 
he  sit  upon  his  Glorious 
Throne? 

32  J  and  All  the  na- 
•I'lONS  will  be  assembled 
before  him.  and  he  m^U 
separate  them  from  each 
othei';  a?  a  shepherd 
separates  the  SHiiEP  from 

the  GOATS  ; 

33  and  he  will  place  the 
SHEEP  at  his  Right  hand, 
bu.,  the  GOATS  at  his  Left. 

34  Jhen  will  the  kino 
srj  to  THOSE  at  his  Right 
hand,  '  Come,  you  bles- 
s::d  ones  of  my  father, 
inhwit  the  kingdom 
J  prepared  for  you  fi'om 
the  Formation  of  the 
World; 

35  for  I  was  hungry, 
and  yon  gave  me  food ;  I 
was  thirsty,  and  you  gave 
me  drink ;  I  was  a  Stran- 
ger, and  you  entertained 
me ; 

36  I  was  naked,  and 
you  clothed  ne;  I  was 
sick,  and  you  assisted 
me ;  I  was  in  Prison,  and 
you  visited  me.' 

87  The  righteous  will 
then  reply,  saying,  •'Lord, 
when  did  we  3ee  thee 
hungry,  and  feed  thee? 
or  thirsty,  and  give  thee 
drink? 

38  And  T.-hen  did  we 
see  thcc  c;  Stranger,  anil 
entertain  thee  ?  or  naked, 
and  clothe  thee  ? 

39  And  when  did  we 
see  thee  sick,  or  in  Prison, 
and  came  to  thee  ?' 


t  31.  Zech.  xiv.  5;  Matt.  xvi.  27 ;  xix.  28 ;  Mark  vlil.  38;  1  Thess.  iv.  IC;  2  Thess.  i.  7-  Jude 
14:  Rev.  i.  7.  I  32.  Rom.  xiv.  10;  2  Cor.  v.  10 ;  Rev.  xx,  12.  t  S4.  Matt,  xx  28- 

•Jlark  X.  40 ;  1  Con  li.  9  -.  Keb.  li.  Ifl.  *       *"'*^  "•  '"• 


Chap.  25'  40-3 


MATT  HKW. 


[Chap.  26.  1. 


^^  Kai  aiTOKpiBeis  6  ^a<ri\evs  fpet  avrois' 

And        enswerius  the  king  wills.iy  to  them ; 


(re; 

thee? 

Afj.riv    Keyw    vjuliv^     €(p'     b<roy     evoirjaare     eut 

{udeed  I  bay         to  you,  in        whatever  you  did        to  one 

XovTwv  rwy  ade\<pcey  [xov  twv  tAaxto-rcu^,  ^ikoi 

oftheue     ofthe        brotiiera     of  me  of  the  lieast,  tome 

eTroiTjcoTe. 

you  di(C 

^^ToT6   €p6j  KaiTOis  e^^vauv/jLuv  Hopeveo'Oe 

Thcu  he  will  say  also  to  the   of  left;  Go 

ott'   €iu.ov  o'  KaTT]pau.€voi  as  to  irvp  to  atosviou, 

IroiB        mc    thrr   having  beeaciu-sed  into  the     fire    tli«    age-lastirg, 

TO  r]Toinia(T/x€uov  tm  SittiSoAw  Kai  tois  ayyeKois 

that  *iaviup  been  prepared  to  the      ac^ufier        and  to  the      mesaeogers 

avTov.     *"  Eireiuacra  yap,    Kat  ovk   eSooKare  fioi 

oihim.  I  hungere '  for,         and      not         you  gave     tome 

<\)ayixv°       €Si\pr)aa._      /cat     ovk    eiroTiaaTe    /ie* 

tu  eat^  '.  thii-sted,  and  not     yoa  gave  drmk  to     me; 

**  ^euos  '■'ffJiW}  x^o-^  ov  (rvu7]yay(Te  fie"  yvfivos^  Kai 

^Ktraut^er  1 4vas,    and    &ot     you^ntcrtaiaed    me;  naked,        and 

ow   irsyii^akeTe  jx€'    aaOevijs,  Kui  cp  (pvkaKTj, 

not  youclothed  me;  eick,  and      in  prison, 

wai  OVK  €T€aKeipacrd€  fjLe.     "^Tore  aiTOKpiQ7](Tov- 

and    not  you  visited  me.  Then  will  answer 

Toi   KOJ.    avToif     \eyovTes'      Kvpie,    itoTe    tre 

and  they,  Raymg;  O  kird,  •when      thee 

etSofxey    veivoovTa,     7\     Zi^cavray     i)     ^evou,    rj 

we  saw  hungering,  or  thirsting,  or      astranger,   or 

yvfj-voVy    J]   ao'devr},   77    ev  <pv\aKr),    Kat  ov  difj- 

naked,  or         fitck^  oj     la         prison,  and    not  we 

tcou-qaajJ-iv  <roi;     ^Tore  airoKpiO-qaeTai  avTois, 

gerved  thee;  Then  he  mil  actwer  them, 

J.^ycay     A/ixrjy  \eya>  v/x£i/,  e(p°  oaoy  ovk  evoiTj- 

«aying;  indeed    1  say        to  you,      i«      ae  mtich     not  yon 

fvare    evi    tovtw!^    tojv    eAax'O'TOJV^    ou5e    c/lloi 


tUd           to  one      of  these        ofthe                least, 

neither    to  m_ 

&Troirf(raT£,        "^^  Koi     OTreXeucroi/Tat 

OVTOl       €LS 

you  did.                            And              «hall  go  .iway 

these        into 

KoKaaiv    aiooviow      oi     Se      diKaioi 

€is     ^(crjy 

icuUing-nff      agi^lasting:        the      and         Ju&touea 

iuta          life 

aiocuiov. 

age-la»tijig. 

KE*.  Ks'.  26„ 
^  Kat  eyey^ro,  drc  ^Te\€(rev  6  Irjo'ovs  iravTas 

And    it  happened,  tvhea     had  finis.hed    the       Jesus  all 

Tovs  \oyovs  TovTovs,  €i7rt  TOIS  /jLaOyjTais  avT0v° 

the  worda  these,  he  said  to  the        disciples  of  him: 

^  0<5aTe,  on  /lera  dvo  Tifi^pas  to  xaax^.  y^y^Tai' 

You  know,    that     after    two       '  days        the    passoter    comes  oc: 

itai    6    vios  Tov    avdpMTov  impaBiBorai   ets  to 

and    the     son      of'tUe  icau  is  delivered  iato    the 


40  And  the  king  ans- 
wering, will  say  to  them. 
X '  lndce/1,  I  say  to  you, 
That  since  you  have  done 
it  to  one  of  These    the 

LEAST  of  my  BRETHREN, 

you  have  done  it  to  me.' 

41  Hd  will  then  also 
say  to  THOSE  at  his  Left 
hand,  % '  Depart  from  me, 
you  €UESEjD    oiuis,   into 

THAT       AIONIAN       FIRE, 

which    is  PREPARED   for 
the  ADVERSARY,  and  his 

MESSENGERS  ; 

42  for  1  was  hungry, 
but  you  gave  me  no  food ; 
I  was  thirsty,  but  you 
give  me  no  drink ; 

43  I  was  a  Stranger, 
but  you  did  not  entertain 
me;  naked,  but  you  did 
not  clothe  me ;  sick,  and 
in  Prison,  but  you  did  not 
relieve  me.' 

44  Then  will  they  also 
answer,  saying,  '  Lard, 
when  did  we  see  th«e 
hungering,  or  thirsting, 
or  a  Stranger,  or  naked, 
or  sick,  or  in  Prison,  and 
did  not  assist  thee  ?' 

45  Then  he  will  reply 
to  them,  saying,  '  Indeed, 
I  say  to  you,  That  since 
you  did  it  not  to  one  of 
the  LEAST  of  These,  you 
did  it  not  to  me.' 

46  %  And  these  shall  go 
forth  to  the  aionian  +  cut- 
ting-off;  but  the  RIGH- 
TEOUS to  juonian  Life." 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  X  And  it  happened, 
M'hen  Jesus  had  hnished 
this  DISCOURSE,  he  said 

to  his  DISCIPLES, 

2  "You  know  That  Two 
Days  hence  comes  the 
PASSOVER;  then  th.e  son 
of  MAN  will  be  delivered 

up  to  be  CRUCIFIED." 


t  4fl.  That  is,  in  the  fire  mentioned  in  verse  iL  The  Common  Version,  and  many  modern 
ones,  render  )to?a«tn  ■aioniorm,  everlasting'  pUBishment,  conveying'  the  idea,  as  generally  inter- 
preted, of  6a«ino«,  torment.  Kolasi'ii  iji  its  various  forms  only  occn*-s  in  three  other  places 
in  the  New  Testament,— Acts  iv.i21;  2  Peter  ii.9;  1  John  iv.  1S„  It  is  derived  from  kolazoo, 
•which  signifies,  1.  T»cvtoff;  as  lopping  off  branches  of  trees,  to  prune.  2.  To  restrain,  to 
repress.  The  Greeks  •write, — "The  charioteer  (kalazei)  resti-ains  nis  flery  steeds."  3.  r» 
■chastise,  to  punieh.  To  cut  off  an  indvvdual  from  life,  or  society,  or  eren  to  restrain,  is  es. 
teemed  as  pTinisbment ; — hence  has  arisen  this  third  metaphorical  use  ofthe  word.  The  pri- 
mary signification  has  been  adopted,  because  it  agrees  better  with  the  -second  member  of^the 
sentence,  thus  preserving  the  force  au-»  beauty  ofthe  antithesis.  The  righteous  go  to  life^ 
the  wicked  to  the  c!t«ijijr  o#' from  life,  or  d«flw.    See  2  Thess.  i.  9o 

t  4(1.  Mark  ix.  41.  $  41.  Matt,  vii.  23 ;  Luke  xiii.  27  1  4<)o  Dan.  xiL  2 ;  JobM 

•.  2t» ;  Rom.  ii.  7,  8.  t  !«  M  rlr  z:  .<%  i ;  UT'Jte :  tiL  i  ,  3-jhu.  juii- 1 


Chap.  26:  3.| 


MATTHEW. 


to  be  cmcificd.  Then.       were  sjseembleJ      th«     high-pri«8t9> 

leaf  01  ypafi;uaTet^^  Kat  al  irpea-^uTispoi  rou  Axtou, 

and  th«  scribes,  arxi   the  eldera  of  the  people, 

€is  TT}P   avKriv  rou    apxtepeces,   Tcnt  Ae-yojuep^w 

'nto      tha         «onrt        o^the        4igh-ppiest,  that        being  called 

Kaiaphasi  and  they  considted,  tliat  the- 

Ir^arow      ^oha      K^pocrrjsnDfFi.   Kai  o-TroKT^ivotaiv, 

.lestis  mith  deceit      they  nsjght  s«iie     and  Btigh£  kill. 

^'E,?i^'Yav  &€'  ISljf  fv  r-p   eopTrj,  ha  /iTf  6offv0os 

Theysaid.    butj    Not      ha     the        frast,         thaS    not        a.t!iiavJ6 

y^vrprat         ev     fca  \aaro 

there  should  fee  &riM)ii^    ihe  people-, 

i'le    and      Jesus      having  armed  in        Beth:my,        in   a  house 

^(fjtosvos  TOV  AsTTotWj     '  TTpocriXQ^v  avrcf  yvur), 

oi  Simon       the  lepes,  carae  tohioi  awoaja.'v 

aKa^aarpov     jjuupov     e%oii!Ta    ^apuTijLLoVf    icai 

an  alabaster  tx>x  ofbalac.m  having  ^  leat  yaiuc,  aud 

Brarexeei*  cTrt  T-qi/  Ke<p(tXriu  avrou  (xyuK^ifxcvav. 

shepoured       nponi  the  bead  ci'him.  hein,^ reclined. 

■iSoj'Tes   he   el  /Ad&rjrai  avrovj  TyyayamTrjerop,. 

'mvg        and  the      discijde*  cf  him,  were  cSspleased, 

Xejo^   -€S'     Eis         TL  7}  aTrc^heeaavTTf;     ^H5v- 

sayitt^^    OttaecounBoi-.h^  tha         loss,  this-?  She  was- 

yuTo  yap  tovto  TrpoBrjvai.  ttoK7^ov,  KUi    ^odryvat 

aible  fcr         thi»  -i&haveaold       ofKiuch,         and  tohave^gjvea 

TCFoxxotSo     ^  Tvovs^   ?€    o    Ijia&vs   etinu  ctvTois' 

coj>oor.  Ecemin^    and  the        Jesus  s«id'         to-tiicm; 

Ti   fcoTcov-}   rrap6%ere   tjj    yvtraiK. ;     epyav   yap- 

Why    troubles        preseci  :'0»»     to  the         womatt'  a  roork  for 

Kahov  etpyacraro  ::is  e/ue.     ^^Uayrors  yap  rous 

good     she  has  wroagit  for      mc.  Always  fan        tha 

TTTcoxovs  fxeTc  /Med'  kaiurcov  e/A6  36  ou  ■rar  roTe 

poos  yottbave-   with    /onraelvc*:      mc     but  not         always 

tx^'''^'     ^BoAoutra  yapr  auT^  ro  juvpor  7ovt9 

youh^ve.  Having  cast        far         she         the     balsam  this 

fiTTl    TOV    COJ/LUXTCS  ftaVf  TTpV-S  TO      €VT Kip ia(Fai     fie 
upon,     the  body  of  me,        to       the   to.  prepare  ibi  burial  me 

^TTCftrjo'ey.     -^  Afjnjjr   Xeyco    vjxtv,    &nov  eav  kt]- 

she  did.  Iiodeed         I  say        toyoii,  whersver    maybe 

pv-x0TT  TO  evaryyehtov  tovto,  su  o-Aor  tco'  Koa/jiev, 

pttblisbftd  thfi         glaStidmgs-  this,  io   whole  the         world,. 

?iaXr}67}a'eTai  Kui    b    eironja-eu  uutt)^  ■us- fz.uriiJ.o- 

shallbespoteT*       also    what  did  she,         ^oc       a.menui' 

aimav  aurrit, 

>ial  clhei:. 

^^  ToTe  Tfopev&eis  s'y  TatrocaZeKa  o  XiByofxevos 

Tlien,  &oing  one  oi"  the      iwelv        "^e     being  named 

IcvZas  ICKapcuyrris,  rrpos  tcvj  u^;^;te/T€is,    ^ciTre* 

Judas  Iscaciot,  to  the        High-priesU^  said; 

T<        ffeXere     fxoi  Souvat,  Kxtyo  h/j-tv  Trapadca(r<a 

What  arc  youp  willing- to  me   to  givie,        audi     toy.uui   wili  dcliyei!  un 

avTov ,      Ot    Se    eoTrja'av  avTr^y  Tpiaicoyra    ap- 

him  ?  Ihey  and  pnid  to  him.  trh^rty  pieceo 


[«!krp.  25:  15. 

3  JAboot  thia  tiime,  the 
H.1GH-PKIE.STS,  an*  tlie 
SCRIBES,  and  the  sli»ek,s 
of  the  ?EOPLE,  were  eon- 
Teaaed    in    tke    paxace 

of     THAT      KIGH-PEIEST, 

NAXED  Caiarphas, 

4  wbere  they  eonsuitei 
Itow  they  might  seize  Je- 
sus \)j  Stratagem  an3 
de  troy  him. 

&  But  they  said,  "Not 
dm-ing  the  ¥east,  test 
there  should  be  a  Tmnult 
among  tlie  people." 

6  X  HovT  while  Jesus 
m-aa  at  Bethany,  in  the 
House  of  SimoQ  the 
lepek, 

7  a  Wema-Q  same  to> 
him,  having  au  Alabaster 
box  of  Balsam,  vei'y  val 
oable,  which  she  poured 
ert  his  head  while  re- 
elining  at  table. 

8  J  And  *the-  Disci- 
5XE3  seeing  it,  wei"e  dis- 
pleased.   Baying,    "  Why 

this  EXTSAVAGANCB  f 

&  For  This  might  bavo 
¥eeB  Bold  at  a  great  price, 
aucl  giveis  t&the  pooa.'" 

10  Jesus  kaowing  it, 
said  tO'  them-,  "Why  d& 
you  trouble  the  wom/.N.  f 
She  &as  reiideredr  bsiZ  a 
kind  Office, 

1>;  For  ygn  kave  tl.» 
3^0K  always  among  yc; 
but  Me  jou  have  net 
always. 

12  YoT  m  poirring  tbitj 
BALSAM  en-  Hiy  body,  .-:hc 
did  it  to  EMBALM  me. 

13  IndeeiJi,  I  say  to 
you,      Wherever      tliesc 

GLAD     TIDINGS-    BDtay    he 

proclaimed  iit  the  whole 
WORLD',  wha;,  sli&  h«» 
donewiE  also  be  spoken, 
of  to  her  Hemembrance  "" 

14  .ITheaiHAT  one  of 

the  WELVE.   HAMED  Jn- 

daa  Iscariof,  proceeding 

totheHIGH-PKIESTS, 

15  said,.  "What  are  totb 
willing  to  give-  me,  and  ¥ 
will  deliver  him  -up  to 
you?"  And  thet  paicj 
him-  Thirty  Shekels^ 


*  Vaticaw  Mawuscript.. — ^o  the  i)»s€i?i,as 
t  3.  John  ri.47_;_  Acts  iv.  25.  _    _  J  6.  Maikxiv. 


S)i>4r 


_,  Jobnxi.  1. 

t  14.  Mark  jtiv.  IC ;.  Lul;e  iixii.  i;  Joha  xiu.  2yW^ 


ydl,  1~5, 


t  8.  .'aim 


(Mp  26:  16.] 


MATTHEW. 


[atap.26.  26. 


■yvpia 

of  silver. 


16  And  from  that  tima 
he  sought  a  fit  OccasicB 
to  deliver  him  up. 

17  X  Now  on  the  riBsi 
day  of  the  t  unleavened 

BREAD,      the      DISCIPLES 

came  to  Jesus,  saying, 
"^Tielie  dost  thou  wish 
that  we  prepare  for  thee 

the    PASCHAL    SUPPER?" 

18  He  answered,  "Go 
into  the  city  to  a  cer- 
tain person,  and  say  to 
him.  The  teacher  says, 
'  My  TIME  is  near;  I  wiU 
celebrate  the  passover 
at  thy  house,  with  my 
disciples.'" 

19  And  the  disciples 
did  as  Jesus  had  ordered 
them ;  and  they  prepared 

the  PASSOVER. 

20  J  Now  Evening  be- 
ing come,  he  reclined  at 
table  with  the  twelve; 

21  and  as  they  were 
eating,  he  said,  "  Indeed, 
I  tell  you.  That  one  of 
you  wlU  deliver  me  up." 

22  And  being  extremely 
sorrowful,  they  began, 
each  one,  to  ask  him, 
"  Master,  is  it  5  ?" 

23  And  HE  answering, 
said,  J  "He  who  has  ':jen 

DIPPING  his    HAND   with 

mine  in  the  dish,  this 
one  wiU  deliver  me  up. 

24  The  SON  of  MAW 
indeed  gees  away  [to 
death],  %  as  it  has  been 
written  concerning  him; 
but  alas  for  that  MAN 
tlirough  whom  the  son 
of  MAN  is  delivered  up! 
J  Good  were  it  for  that 
MAN  if  he  were  not 
born." 

25  Then  that  Judas 
who  delivered  him  up, 
inquii-ed,  "  Rabbi,  is  it 
I?"  He  says  to  him, 
"  Cfjou  hast  said." 

26  J  And  as  they  were 
eating,  Jesus  taking  *a 

•  Vatican  Manuscript.— 17-  to  him— omit.  22.  of  them— omif.  26.  a  LoaC 

1 17.  The  Passover  feast  began  yearly^ on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the^first  moon  ir^th^e  Jewj 

ish  month "'  '"    '     '    '      '         '  "        ^    -^^  •-'-        -        "     ■" 

unleavened  1 

eight  days 

sometimes ' 

t  17.  £,xod.  xi i.  6, 18 \  Mark  xiv.  12 :   I-uke  xxii.  7.  t  20.  Mark  xiv.  17—21 ;   Luke 

STii  14-  John  xiii.  21.  t  23   Pi-a.  xli.  9  ,  Luke  xxu.  21 ;  .Tohn  xm.  18.  I  24    1  sa. 

«xii'-   I'-^a  liii-   Dan.  ix.26;   Mark  ix.  12;  Luke  xxi v.  2.5,  20,  40;   ActaxviuS;   xxvi.  22  23- 
■4i;or  XV  3.  t  24.  Johnj:vii,i2,  t  26  Mark  xiv. 22,  Luke  xsii  16 


"^  Kai  aiTo  T0T6   e^'Tjret  evKaipiay,   tva 

And      from       then      he  did  seek    opportunity,       th»t 

avTov     Trapa5(f}. 

him      he  might  deliver  up. 

^'^Tt?  Se  irpuirr)  t(i>v         a^v/uwv         Trpo<n}XOov 

The   and       first      of  the  feMts  of  unleavened  bread       came 

oi  fiadrjTai  Tcp  l-qaov,  Keyoures  *[a.uTCf}'^  Hov 

the       disciples     to  the      JesuE,  saying  (^tohim;]     Where 

BeXfis  €ToiiJ.a(ra}/x€i/  (roi  (paynv  to  ira^xo-!    ^^'O 

wilt  thou       we  make  ready    to  thee     to  eat      the    passover?  He 

§6    iiTTiv     "TirayrjTe    eis   rrjv  iroXiv  irpos    rov 

»nd        said;  Go  you  into      the  city  to  the 

Sfiva,      Kai  enrare  avrcfj-    'O  Si5a(rKa\os  Xeyei" 

certain  one,    and        say  to  him;       The  teacher  says; 

'O  Kaipos  fiov  €yyvs  cctti'     irpos  ere     iroiou     to 

The    season    of  me        nigh  is;  to        thee    Iwillmake  the 

Tratrxo  ^ero  rcau  ixadrjrcou  fiov.     ^^Kai  eiroirja'av 

paasover       with       the        dssciples      of  me.  And  did 

01  (xadrjrai  ws  crvveTa^eu  avTois  6  'lr,(rovs'  Kai 

the      disciples         aa        commanded        to  them    the        Jesas;         and 

7)Toi/xaTav  TO  iraaxo.' 

they  prepared    the    passover. 

2"  0\pias    Se    yeuofievTjs    aveKetro    fiera    roov 

Of  evening  and        being  come  he  reclined  with  the 

8a)S€Ko.     ^^  Kat  €cr6iovT(i)y  jivrwu,  einev   Ajutjv 

twelve.  And  of  eating  ofthem,       he  said;      Indeed 

Xfyu  i/fxtv,  OTi  els  €|  vfioov  Trapadwcrei  /xe.    ^2^01 

I  say      to  you,    that  one    of     you         will  deliver  up    me.  And 

KxnTovjX€voi     (TjULodpa,     Tjp^auTO     X^yeiv     avrcp 

being  grieved  exceediniily,          they  began          to  say  to  him 

CKacTTOs    *[auTa)i/-]       MrjTi    eyca 

each  one  [ofthem;]  Not  I 

23 'O    Se    aTTOKpiOeis    eiirev      'O    efi^arpas   fxer' 

He      but  answering  said;  He  dipping  with 

ffjLOV  €V  Tea  Tpv^Kicp  TT]V  X^^P'^f  ovTos  fie  irapa- 

me       in     the  bowl  the        hand,  this         me       will  de- 

5w(T(L.     -"*'0  fjLiu    vlos    Tov    afdpcDTTov   vTTayei, 

liver  up.  The  indeed      son        of  the  man  goes, 

Kadws     y^ypawTai     irepi     avTOV     ovai    Se     top 

as  it  has  been  written     about  him;  woe      but  to  the 

avBpu}iT(f  fKeivcc,    5i'       ov    6  vlos  tov  avOpwirov 

man  that,      through  whom  the  son     of  the         man 

■jrapaStSoTOi*   KaXov  rju  avTCf,    ei   ovk  eyevvrjQri 

is  delivered  up ;  good      it  was  to  him,        if      not         was  born 

6   avOpooTTos  eK€ipos.     '^  A-rroKptdeis  5e    louSas, 

the  man  that.  Answering         and  Judas, 

d    irapadiSovs    avTOV,    enrc       Mtjti    €70?    ei/xi, 

he        delivering  up  him,  said:  Not  I  am, 

rabbi?  He  says  to  him:       Thou  hast  said. 

26  YsffQiovTwv  Se   avTUiVy  ha^wv    6  Iriffovs  tov 

Eating  and     of  them,  having  taken  the     Jesus         the 


eiflt, 


Kupi€ ; 

Olord? 


<;hap.  26:  37.] 


MATTHEW. 


iCkap.  26:  S6.. 


the     body     of  me, 

Kai  eu^apicrrjc  .  g 

mai    havir.g  given  thrjiks, 

€|    avTov  travTss' 

out  of      it  all; 


tiproy,  seal  QvKoyt](ras^  ^SvAatre,  stai  e'diBov  tois 

loaf,         aud     having  blesBed,         broke,  Kid     did  giv..    to  the 

disciples,  a;iC4         said:  .<<i!icyou,  cat  you:  this 

ecTTJ  TO  (roj/ACS  jtiou.     2^  Kai  Xa^av  to  irorripioy^ 

.Ajid  having  taken  the         cup, 

chzjxey  avTOis,\€      w  tlier 

he  give      tolhcn,       saying;  Drink  you 

'■^T'^vTO  yasi  eo'Ti  to  ai/na 

this  xor  is       the     blood 

ftou,    TO   T7JS    icaivTjs  diaOrjscfjS,  to  irepi  iroKXoov 

of  mo,     that   of  the  new  covenant,        that  about         many 

QKX'JVOficvop  e:s  acpsaiv  a/JiapTicov.     ^^Ae^oj  Se 

being  shed  for    Jorgivencss         of  sins;  1  say     but 

5/j,iv^  6ti  ou  (XT)     'f^o/     n7r'  apTi  ck  tovtov  tov 

tc  70U,    that    not   net  L oill ciriiilc  from     now      of        this  the 

"^cvvnuaros    TVS     c-zarreAoWj     ews    ttjs    rifxepas 

product,  ofthe  vine,  till  the  day 

fKv-iVTjSj  otcj'  avTO  iriuca  p.sBi'  viicrj  ccoiivov  ep  tj) 

that,  ^hen       it        I  drink    ^7ith       you  new        lij    the 

/3a(TiA.6ia;  row  Trarpos  /nov^     ^Kai  vixyqffavTcs, 

kingdom      ofthe      father       ofmc.  And  having  sung  a  hymn, 

e^7]\6oy    €is  TO   opos   T(cv  eXaioov,, 

they  departed    to    the  mountain  of  the  olive-trees. 

^^ToTQ  Xeyei  avTois  6  Itjcous'     HauTes  vfieis 

Then      he  says    to  them   the     Jesus;  AU  you 

VKavdaXLQ'67)(re(rde  ep  ^fx.oi  ev  tt?  -jvKTi  ravrr}' 

will  be  stumbled  at       niii>        in    the      ni^ht         thic; 

Y^ypaTTTa:   yap"     '*  TlaTa^ta   tot'   Troj/uei'a,   kca 

it  IS  KUtten  lor:  "  i -.villsmita         the        shepheid,         and 

SiaaKopTiKrdrjfTeTac  ra  upoSaTU  Trjs  TroiiuLvr]s<,'' 

will  be«catt€rod  the  sheep  ofthe  fold." 

'2  MeTwi  5e  TO  cy€pdr]uac   ;Li6,   irpoa^u)  u/xas  cis 

After      but    thi;        to  be  raised        ino,  i  willgo  betoro  you       to 

T-qi'    TaXiXaiaVo       ^  ATroKpiO':is    5e    6    HeTpos 

"•lie  Galilee,  Answering  and  the         Peter 

wavres  J'KavoaXitrQTjffouTai  ev 

al;  rJiall  be  stumbled  at 

ffoi^  eya?  ovd^^iorc  crKav^aXi(r6T}ao/j.aio     **  Ecprj 

i'\c^,         1  never  ii'll  he  itumblad.  Saic'. 

avrcp  &  li^covs'    A.jj.'i.v  r.eyoD  iroii  Stc  ev  tgvtt^ 

(o  him    ilic      Jesus:  udee<..     ^say    tothee,  thr.t      in        this 

VT}  i^'XTi,  irpir  -a,*cKTopCG  <l>avr]aai,  rpis  aTro.pvt]- 

ihe     ■"'ight,      'jcfoip  cock        io  have  crowed,  thrice       thou  wilt 

0"    ,j.6o     '^A^yei  c:vTCj}  6  IleTpos'  Kazp  Sep 

3enjr  me.  Says      to  him  the      Peter:      Andii:-.t  may  behove 

jtt€  O'vy  aroi  airoJaveiv^  ov  firj;  ere  aTrapyvaofiaio 

mo    with   theo  to  die,  not    not   thee  I  will  deny. 

'OfMotcas     KCc  irai'Tes  oi  fiaOTjTai  etwoVo     ^'*  Tot€ 

In  like  manner  a'.-o  all         the      disciples         said.  Thf.r. 


€i7r<-lf  aUTCj}' 
said        to  huu : 


u 


Loaf,  and  giving  praise, 
he  broke,  and  gave  it  tc 
the  DISCIPLES,  and  said, 
"  Take,  eat ;  J  this  is  nay 

BODY." 

27  Then  taking*  a  Cup; 
vand    giving    thanks,    he 

gave  it  to  them,  saying, 
(  X  "  Drin>.  all  of  you  out 
of  it. 

28  for    *  this    is    my 

BLOOD  of  the  COVENANT, 
THAT    •.vhich    is    POURED 

OUT  jfor  Many,  for  i'or- 

i  giveness  of  Sins. 

I      2D  iBut    I    teU   you, 

I  That  1  wiR   not   hcncc- 

I  forth  :lrink  of  Thic;  pk(?- 

'  DUCT   of  the  vin::,  till 

j  tlmt  3AY  when  I  drin_ 

it  nc    with  "ou  in  my 

r.'.TH:i;R's  kinguom, 

3L-    .-ad  having     "ung, 

I  they    depai-ted    tc    the 

,   :iOUN'.'    rf  OLIVES. 

31  Then  Jesus  sayc 
'  to  them,  '='>'^c«.  -.-iU  All 
\  -tumble  ou  rlx,  isocount, 
■  this  -.iGjrX'i  "rov  'i  ia 
j  -.vntte::,  ;';  'I  vTiill  smite 
!  'the  :he?heej5,  and  the 
'she::.-  oij:\e  i'Lock  will 
'  be  .  iaperi^ed.' 

S'ii  hzil  after  i  am 
KAisUD,  :';k  "will  precede 
you  to  Galilee." 

oS  And  Peter  .tnswer- 
inp' .  aaid  to  him,  "  If  all 
should  tJtumbie  witi.  jq 
spect  to  tliee,  I  never  wilL 
be  made  to  stumble.'' 

34;  Jesus  said  io  him, 
X  "  Indeed,  I  say  to  thee. 
That  This  night,  before 
f  the  Cocl:  .  crovi'',  cliou 
-.vilt  thric„^  disown  me  " 

35  Pi;ti;u  says  to  him, 
"Though  doomed  to  die 
with  thee,  I  will  not  dis- 
own Thee."  And  All  tb  , 
disciples  said  the  ^aitQ. 


*  V--TICAI*  Manuscript.— 2?.  a  Cup.  28.  this  is  my  blood  ofthe  covkuani,  vk-.t 

^hich  is  pocEED  out. 

t  3i'o  That  is,  "  befort  a  watch  trumpet  will  -ound,"  etc.  It  is  well  known  tha^i  no  cocks 
R'ere  aUowei-to  remain  in  Jerusalem  during  the  passover  feast.  The  llomans,  whu  Iiad  a 
.ttrong  guard  in  the  castle  of  Antonia,  which  overlooked  the  temple,  divided  the  night  into 
four  v.atcheSj beginning  a'j r,ix, nine,  twelve,  and  three,  Mark  xili. 35,  alludes  to  this  Qivi 
sion  o:  time.    The  two  last  watches  wero  both  called  cock-crowings.    The  Komanc  relieved 


midnii^ho. 

i  X.     Cor.  X.  16.  t  27.  Mark  xiv,  23,  J  28.  Exod  zxiv.  S  -,  Lev.  xvii.  17 ;  Matt 

X".30;   Heb.ix,  22.  J  2C.  Mark  xiv.  25,  _juko-  "di, IC  J  "1.  .latt,  xi.Oi  "Tart 

-iv,  27- John  xvi.32.  t  St.  Zech.xiii.7.  t  32.  JTatfi. nxviii.  7^  10  i  Mark ;     .22^/ 

%•*'«  4.  Mark  xiv.  30i  Luke  x-xii.  Gv,  Jo!.:'  niii,  38. 


Chap.  26:  36.] 


MATTHEW. 


[Chap..  26:  45. 


aud  watch  you  with 


epxerai  fier'  avruv  6  Irjaovs  ets  x^jpiov  Aeyo- 

couics  with        theui       the        Jesus        IdIo       a  place  being 

ufvou    reOcrrifxaur],     kul    \eyei    rois    fiaQ-qrais' 

tailed  Gethseuiane,  and        he  says       to  the  disciples: 

Ka0i<raT6  avTOv^  kas  ov  aireXBuu  irpocrev^w/xai 

Sic  you  he/e,  while  going  away  lohalljjvay 

fKfi.     27  Kot  irapaXafiwv  rov  Yl^rpov  Kai  tous 

there.  And         having  taken  the  Peter  and      the 

Svo  viovs  Ze^eSaiov,  rfp^aro  KvirnffQai  Kai  aSrj- 

two       sons  of  Zebcdee,        he  began     to  bo  sorrowful   and       to  be 

;i.QV^iv,        '^  Tore    Ae-yei   avrois'  YlepiKvwos 

in  anguish.  Then         he  says       to  them;         Extremely  sorrowful 

e<TTtv  7]   ^vxv   fji-ov    eojs    Oauarov   /xeivare  uie 

is  the      soul          ofmc       to  death;  remain  you     here 

€fxov.      ^^  Kat    irpoeKdwu 

mc.  And       going  forward 

lUKpov,    eirecrev  em  i po(Twirov  auTou,    irpocrev- 

a  little,  he  fell  on  face  ofhun,  pi'ay- 

X0/J.€V05,    Kai    Keywv    Ilarep  fjiov,    ei    Swarov 

ing,  and         saying;         O  father      of  me,      if  possible 

tCTt,  irapeKderco  air'   e/xov  to  TroTir)piov  tovto' 

it  is,  let  pass  from        mc         the  cup  this ; 

"TrXrjV  ovx  ojs  eyai  deXw,   cAA'  ws  (Tv.      ^^  Kai 

but  not       as  I  will,  but         as     thou.  And 

epx^Tai  irpos  rovs  ixaQi)Tas,  Kai  evpiaKet  avrovs 

he  comes  to  the  disciples,  and  finds  them 

KadcvSovras,  Kai  Ae-yei  T9   Tlerpcp'     Ovtccs   ovk 

sleeping,  and    he  says  to  the      Peter,  So  not 

^(r;^y(raTe    fxiau    wpau    yprjyoprjcai  fieT'    e/j.ov  ; 

could  you  one  hour  to  watch  with  me? 

*^rprjyopeiT€    Kai   irpocrevx^(T6e,   Iva  firj   eifreA- 

Watch  you  and  pi'ay  you,  that     not      you  may 

drjT:-   €15  ireipaff/uLOV   to  fj.ey  Tn/<svjxa  irpoOvfxoV; 

enter       into        temptation;       the    indeed       spirit  ready, 

■f}  Se  tropl  a<T6evr]s. 

the  but     flesh  weak. 

*^  HaXiu,   eK  bevTepov  airs\6u}u,  itpoffrfv^aTO^ 

Again,  a  second  time  going  away,  he  prayed, 

*[Ae7a)r*]      Tlarep    jxov,    ei   ov    SvvaTai    tovto 

[saying;]  O  father        of  me,      if     not    it  is  possible         this 

*[to  TTOTTjpioj/]  TTapeXQeiv  *[a7r'  e/uow,]  eav  jjuq 

[the  cup]  to  pass  |  from        me,]  except 

avTo   TTtfi),   yevir)QT]TOi   to    de\r]iJ.a    (rov.     '^■^Kai 

it        I  drink,  be  done  the  will  ofthcc.  And 

^\d(i}U     €vpi<TKei     avTovs    TTaKiv    KadevSoPTas' 

joming  he  finds  them  again  6lee]>ing; 

(7)(rau    yap    avTwv  oi   6(j>da\fxoi  fie^aprj/bievoi') 

(were  for         nfthcin      the  eyes  weighed  down ;) 

-^  Kai  a<pcis  auTOus,  aTveAdcoi'  iraXiv^  Trpo(n)v^aro 

and      leaving        them,  going  away       again,  he  prayed 

€K    TpiTOV,    TOV    aVTOV    \0y0U     etTTGJJ/.  '*^ToTe 

a  third  time,  the  same  word  speaking;  >   Then 

tpX^TO.!-  TTpos   Tovs  fxadrjTas   auTov,   Kai  Xeyei 

becomes  to  the  disciples  of  him,         and          says 

avTGiS'     KaOeuSere  to  \onvou  Kai  auarravead^  ; 

(othem;  Sleep  you        the   remainder    and  rest  you? 

iZov,    TjyyiKev     rj   wpa,  Kai  u  vios  tov  avdpwrrov 

lo,        has  come  nigh  the    hour,     and  the    son    of  the  man 


36  J  Then  comes  Jesus 
with  them  into  r.  Place 
called  Gethseiuane,  and 
says  to  his  disciples, 
'■  Remain  here,  while  I  go 
there  and  pray." 

37  And  taking  with 
him  Peter,  and  the  Jtwo 
Sons  of  Zcbedee,  he  be- 
gan  to  be  tilled  -.vith  sor- 
row and  anguish. 

38  Then  lie  says  to 
them,  X "  My  soul  is 
surrounded  with  a  deadly 
anguish ;  stay  here,  and 
watch  with  me." 

39  And  going  forward 
a  little,  he  fefl.  on  his 
Face,  %  supplicating  and 
saying,  "0  my  father, 
if  it  ho  possible,  J  let  this 
CUP  be  removed  from  mc! 
yet  not  as  I  will,  but  as 
tfjou  wilt." 

40  And  he  returns  to 
the  DISCIPLES,  and  tinds 
them  sleeping,  and  says 
to  Peter,  "It  is  so,  then, 
that  you  could  not  keep 
awake  w^ith  me  a  Single 
Hour? 

41  J  Watch  and  pray, 
that  you  enter  not  into 
TYiai;  the  spirit  indeed 
is  willing,  hut  the  flesh 
is  wep,k." 

42  A  second  time  reti- 
r  ni',  he  supplicated,  "  0 
my  Father,  if  it  cannot 
be  that  Thic  be  removed ; 
if  I  must  drink  it, — thy 
will  be  done." 

43  And  returning,  he 
finds  them  ctill  sleeping ; 
(lor  Tlieir  eyes  were  over- 
powered.) 

44  Again,  leaving  them, 
he  went  and  prayed  a 
third  tinic,  using  *agam 
the  "AAil:  Words. 

45  He  then  comes  to 
*the  DisciPLEL,  and  says 
to  them,  "Do  you  Sleep 
NOW,  and  take  your  rest? 
*  for  behold,  the  hour  is 
arrived,  and  the  son  nf 


•  Vaticak  riANuscRiPT. — 42.  Saving' — omit.  -12.  ci;p— omiY.  .,j.  from  me — omit. 

41.  again  the  SAME  Words.  45.  the  disciple-s.  ■45.  for  behold, 

t  36.  Mark  siv.  32—35  ;  Luke  xxii.  39 ;  John  xviii.  1.  +  37.  IVIatt.  i^.  21.  %  38.  Johc 

xii.  27  i  30.  Maikxiv.  36;  Lukoxxii.  42;  Heb.  v.  7.  1  39.  John  ..'j;  vi.  38-  RiiL 

u.  t  41.  Mark  xiii.  33  •.  niv.  38  ;  Luke  xxii.  40,  -^O ;  Eph.  vi.  18. 

4* 


Cliap.  26  8  46.1 


MATTHEWo 


iChap.  S^3s  Seio 


is  delivered  up     into      bauds  of  sinners,  Ai'ise, 

aya)/j.€V'   iBoUj     r)y'yLKeu    d  TrapaSiSovs  fie, 

let  us  go  ;         lo,         has  come  nigh  he      delivering  up       me. 

■^"^Kat  €Ti  avTGv  ?<.a\ovi'Tos,  iSov,  lovSas^  els 

And    while    ofhim  speaking,  kOj  Judas,         one 

ray  SwSeKO,  7jA9e,  Kai  /ier'  avTcv  ox^os  iroXvs 

of  the      twelve,  came,     and     with  him        a  crowd        great 

fiera  jxaxo-i-po'V  icai  ^vXcou,  awo  rwv  epxi^ep^wv 

with  swords  and         cUibs,       from       the  hij^h-pi-iests 

Kai  ■ypac^vrepcau  rov  Aaoi/«     "^^^O  Se  TrapaSiSous 

and  elders  of  the  people.  He  and      deliveriur;  up 

;^UT02  J  ujfcj/cej'  avTois  a-qix^iov,  Xeycoi/'      'Ov   av 

him.  gave         to  them  a  sign,  saying;  Who    ever 

pi\7)(rci}^  avTos  earr  KparrjcraTe  avroVo     "^^  Kat 

I  may  kiss,         he  it  Its  seize  him.  And 

v-i/Oetys    'npoffeKQcav  <r(f  lr]<rov,  efire"  Xaipe  ^a$^i° 

immediately    approachinr'    CiOthe  Jesus,      he  said;      hail         rabbi; 

Kai  Kare<piK7i(Tev  avroVo     ^"  'O  Se  Iricrovs  enrev 

and  kissed  hiiu.  The    but        Jesus  ;aid 

avTV'   'Eraipe,  e<p^  d        ffapet;       Tore  TrpotreX- 

?ohim;       Companion,    for  what  art  thou  present?     Then  coming 

Qovres   ein^aKov  ras  x^^P'^^  *^^   '''^^  Itjctouv, 

they  laid  the         Jiaudc         on        the  Jesus, 

Kai    eKparria^av   avTov.       ^"^  Kai    iSou,   ois    rwv 

and         tbey  seized  him.  And         lo,         one    of  the 

fiera  iT/crou,  eKTeivas  rrjv  X^',  ^'»  airea-va<re  rrjv 

with        Jesus,  etretching      the  liar.r  drew  out  the 

fLaxon-po-V  avTov  Kai  Trara^as  top  hovKov  rov 

sword  ofhim:      and        strikinr  the         slave        of  the 

apx'i'^p^'^Sf  acpeiAev  avrov  ro   wriov.      ^^Tor^ 

high-priest,  cutoflf  ofhita     the  ear.  Then 

\67et  avr(f)    6    iTjaovs'    Ji'trocrperpov    crov   r7)V 

3ay9         to  him    the        Jesus:  Lletiu.T  thee        the 

y.ax^'-po-v  eis  rov  roivov  zvy^s'  vaures  yap  ot 

Bwo.<J  into     the         place         o^her.  al.  for  the 

Ka$oi/res   fiaxO'tpo-v,    ev  .zox<^'P^    aTroXovvrau 

taking  aswoid,  by  -si-ioru  shallperish. 

^^K    SoKcts,     dri  ov   Sui/aixai  ^[^apri'\   irapaKa- 

Or  thinkest  thoc,    that    not      I  am  able  [■''"^]  *°  *°" 

Kecrai    rov    irarfpa   fiovy    xat  irupaa-Trja-ei    fxoi 

Veat  the  father         of  me,      anc'  willfurnish         tome 

TAetoyy  ff  8w5eKa  Aeyewva::  ayyeXcav ;     ^Ilcos 

mora        than      twelve  legions         of  messengerc?  How 

ovu    ir\7]pcc9a}(TiV    ai    ypa(pai,     ot:.     cbra     Set 

then       f  nould  be  fulfilled     the        writings,         iuri,  thus    it  must 

yevea'^aio 

be  clo_j. 

^Ex^    eKeivTf    rrj    &pa    Qiifzv  6    lt](rovs  rois 

In  thaC  the      hour  said      the        Jesus  fro  the 

ox^oiS'  'Hs  ^TriXrja-TTqi'Q^v^O^rc  fxera  fiaxaipav 

crowdsi  Ac  upon    a  robber     oameyouout    with  swords 

xai  luAeVJ',  crvWa^eiv  (xe'     ccaO'  fjnepav  ^[vpos 

and      cjuVs,  totiko  Jic  x  everyday  [with 

biixs\  eKaQe^Of^^v  ZibarrKtav  ev  ro)  lepcf,  Kai  ovk 

you]  I  did  sit  teaching         in    the   temple,    and     not 

^KparrjO-are  ixe-     ^Tovro  dc  6\oi'  76701/6*',  iva 

-OM  seized  mo.  Ihia       but       al!      has  been  done,  thai 


MAN  is  delivered  into  tho 
Hands  of  Sinners. 

46  Arise,  let  us  go;  be- 
hold'. HE,  who  BETEAYS 
me,  has  come." 

47  Now  %  while  Jesus 
was  speaking,  behold,  Ju- 
das, one  of  the  twelve, 
canie,  accompanied  with 
a  great  Crowd,  armed 
with  Swords  and  Clubs, 
irom  the  high-peiests 
and  Elders  of  the  people. 

48  And  HE,  who  de- 
liveked  him  up,  had 
givec  them  a  Sign,  say- 
ing, ""^e  it  is,  whom  I 
may  Iiiss ;  hold  him  fast." 

49  And  immediately  ap. 
proaching  Jesus,  he  said, 
"Hail,  Rabbi P'  and  re. 
peatedly  kissed  him. 

50  But  Jesus  said  to 
him,  "  Companion,  for 
what  piu'pose  art  thoT!» 
present  ?"%  Then  cc  ming, 
they  laid  hands  on  Je- 
sus,  and  secured  him, 

51  And  behold,  jone  of 
those  who  were  *with 
hini,  laying  his  hand  ou 
his  swoED,  drew  it,  and 
striking  the  sekvant  of 

'lie  HIGH-PEIEST,    Cr.t   ofi 

Hi::  lUAU, 

u-  'Iheii  Jesus  scys  to 
him,  "  Return  Thy  swokd 
to  iif.;  PLACE-  Jfo;  AU 
WHO  have  recourse  ti; 
the  Sword,  shall  perish  hj 
the  Sword. 

53  Or,  dost  thou  think 
That  I  cannot  entreat  my 
Fathi:e,  and  he  will  send 
to  my  relief  more  tlian 
Twelve  Legions  of  Angels? 

54  But,  in  that  case, 
how  coidd  the  scrip- 
tures be  verified,  J  That 
thus  it  must  be  ?" 

55  Jesus  at  the  same 
time  said  to  the  CRf  "■^ds, 
"A.S  in  ^jiirsuit  of  a  ik)b- 
ber,  have  you  come  with 
Swords  and  Clubs  to  take 

J  me  ?  I  sat  teaching  iu 
the  temple  every  day, 
and  you  did  not  arrest  me. 

56  All  tins,  however, 
has  beer,  done,  thai  the 


*  Vj-Sicaii  MawpscbipSo-  -51,  withhir^.. 


63.  now — om.;. 


t  -17.  Mark  xir.  48    Luke  sxiL  4T .  John  i:Tiii.  :  •  .sX^  ".10.  t  51.  John  xtili  10> 

62.  Gen.  i;;.  Gt  Kev.  xiii.  10.  t  54.  Is:,.  iliL :, :  L  J<C  roLu;  25.  44, 46« 


€Mp.  W:  57] 


]\f  ATI  HEW. 


ICftap.  M :  65. 


weX.tipwOcoa'ir  at  ypa(pai  ruv  jrpo(prir<av^     Tore! 

«itght  lie  I'li  illed      tlie      Kiitiag*      «fth«         pni|jhc'ls.  Thea   j 

oi   fiaOrjTai    vavreSf    o^ei/res    aurou^    t^ir/ot'l 

lb«      disciple*  ell,  ienvinj  turn,  tbcyfled.    | 

*^  Oi  Se   mpfrricrai/ret  rotr   TtitrovUf  arrriyayou 

Tliev  And  •eeiii?  tlio  Jesus,  tl.-y  led       I 

wpos  Kata<pnp  ro»  apx^^P^'^*  Sttov  oi  yoafxixareii 

to  Caiauha*      the       bigh-priot,      KUere  the  scribes 

«iid       th«  eklerg  were  asueuiMed.  The    but 

JTIeTpojt  riKo\ovdei  uvrtp  airo  f.iaKpo6epf  icos  ttjs 

Peter  foUaued  biia         at  a  di>.un<'e,  te        the 

|>alace     of  the    bigh-piiestt       and    liaving  (.-one       in,  Kat 

fiera  rcov  i/in]perccVf  tSsiu  to  reAos. 

M'llli        thfl        attendaDtA.         to  see    the        end. 

^*  Oi  Se  apxi-^P^i'f  ^\_Kat  ol  vpecrPvrepoi']^  Kat 

The  aiu)    bi^h-priesta  [and    the  elders]  and 

TO  truveSpioi/ d\ov  f^riTow  tpevdofj-apTvpiaif  Kara 

the    high-eouocil    whole        sought  faUe  tthtimony  ay;ainst 

Tot*  Irjcrev^  ottocs  avrov      Oavarujcrwm.       ^'^  Kat 

the       Jesus,      aothat       faim    theK^miehtdeliverto  death.  And 

ov)^    eiipoVj    voWwv    x^eudojULapTvpcuv    iroooreA.- 

Dot      they  found,        mnnjr  faUe-witnesees  haviag 

dovrtoVo     *TcrT€poy  Se  frfo^cXQavT^s  Svo  *£\//6u- 

come  Afterward*   but  eomii.j  two  [falte- 

So/iapTi/p€f,3     ^  enroll    Ovros   €(pT}'     Avva/xat 

vitae«tie6,]  eaid;  Thia       afiirmed;      I  am  able 

jta"^aAu<rcu  rov  t/aov  too   06fy,  kou  dia  rpiwv 

to  destroy  the      temple  afthe        -tod,       and       ia        three 

\lficpwv  oiKodofiTja'ax  avrov^     *^Kai  avaaras  6 

daya  te  build  it.  And         rislngup    the 

2pxt'^p^vs    eiirev    atyr^*      Ov^ev  aTreizpivr) ;      ri 

bifrb-ftriest  said  t«biin4        Nothicg  answeiest  thou  ?    what 

tvroi   ffov  KaxaiiaprvpoxKriv ,     ^'O  Se  Iijo-ovs 

the«e       9.  thee  testify  against  ?  The   but         Jesus 

^(ruarit,     Kai  ^l^airoKpiBeisI  6  apx^cp^vs  eiwev 

wa*  Kieott  And  [answering]        the    high-prieet  eaid 

w;uTM>      ^^opKi^io  ere  Kara  rov  6eov  rou  ^wvtos^ 

C'  b« ,  1  adjure        thee      by  the      God     of  the       living, 

{••a  iipLtv  €nrpSi  a  av  et  6  Xoift-ros   6  vlos  rov 

ttx  •     tana    thuutell,     if    thou  art  the     Auoeuted,     the   aoa   of  the 

6iov,       ^  tieyei   avr(p    6    Itj  'ovs      2w   enras. 

God.  6ay«  to  hia      the        Jesus;  Thou  hast  said. 

TIKrjtf  A€7«  vfx.i''    ar*  apn  o^c-ade  r^y  vlou  rou 

fiesidaa      I  say     te  yoa,  from    bow    youehallsee  the      bob  o:the 

avCpcavov  Kad-qpL€i  :v  »«c  ^c^iwv  ti?s  Sufa/iiews, 

Btaa  cittia^  at         rig-  Ai'the  power, 

tccu  tpxofi^yov  eiri  roaif  vecp .Kuv  rou  ovpavov. 

and  eoiuinj;  Epoa    the  clouds  o{'tho       heaven. 

^ToTe  d  apxf-^p^vs  6i€p^7]^e     a  tjiaria,  avroUy 

Then    tb«     hi»U-f)iie8t  r  t/C  f-jO         Ict-^ja        O^bim, 


WRITINGS     of    the     PRO. 

PHETs  might  be  verified." 
Thea  till  *hi8  disciples 
iesertin»hiiii,  fltd. 

67 1  And  THOSE  who  AV- 
PREiiEKUED  Jesus,  :xm 
ducted  him  to  Caif.plias 
the  HrGH-PRiEST,  wliere 
the  BCKiBKS  and  ELCESa 
were  assembled. 

68  Bat  Peter  followed 
him  at  a  distance,  ta 
tlie  PALACE  of  tlie  HIGRc 

priest;  and  having  en« 
tered,  eat  with  the  AT. 
TENDANTa.   to    Bed    the 

EESULT. 

69  Now    the    high. 

priests  and  the  wliole 
SAN  HEDRI3I  sought  I'alse. 
testimony  against  Jesus, 
so  that  they  might  deliver 
him  to  death  , 

€0  and  they  did  not  find 
it,  though  t  Maay  False- 
witnusses  «auie.  But  at 
last,  Two  apjjioaching, 

61  said,  "  This  niaa  de- 
elarecl,  fl  can  destroy  the 
TEMPLE  of  Goo,  and  ia 
Three  Days  rebuild  it.' " 

63  And  the  high-priest 
answering,  said  to  hiia, 
" Aflswerest  thou  •jthing 
to  what  these  tesiity 
against  thee?" 

63  ^But  Jesus  was  si* 
lest.  J.:-  the  high. 
PRIEST  said  to  him,  f'l 
adjure  thee  oy  the  living 
God,  ttiai  tnoo  inform  us, 
whether  tI;ou  artthe  Mes- 
siah, t&e  SON  of  God.'* 

64  Jesus  says  to  him, 
"®ta*  hast  Baid;  more- 
over  I  declare  to  you, 
$  Hereafter  you  shall  see 
the  SON  of  man  sitting  i,n 
the  Right  hand  of  power, 
and  cooling  oa  the  clouds 

0»  HEAVEN."* 

65  Then  the  high- 
priest  rent  his  cloxues. 


'  Vaticam  Mancscrtpt.— .56.  his  disciples  deserting". 
CO  Lftchmaaa  and  TischeudorL  tio.  fuJt>e-witueeses — omit. 


SS.  and  the  elders — o»ii#; 
6>.  lafiweriiie: — omit 

t  68.  A  eolemn  adjuration,  which  a  Jew  was  hound  to  answer.  Lev.  v.  1.  After  such  aa 
adjuration  ty  magistrate  or  superior,  the  answer  returned  was  an  answei  u-  ou  oath;  - 
false  answei  iras  perjury  andeven  the  silence  ofthe  person  adjured  was  nofc  deemed  inno- 
<-ent.  Hence  It  was  that  the  hii?h-pricst  had  recourse  to  this  measure  upon  our  Lord's  dis- 
daining'to  answer  the  unfounded  aeeiisations  which  were  hroujht  agamsi  htm,  from  the 
<*otiviction  that  kifl  judges  '^rere  predetermined,  and  that  every  Ouug  he  coula  say  would 
te  aI  bo  avail. 

J  87.  Mark  siv.53;  Lvike  xsii.64»  John  »vni.l2  16,  24  t  <W.  Mark  xiv  6ft— % 

.  «l   Matt,  xxvii  40 ;  John  ii  19— •2"2.  t  65.  Isa.  liii- 7 ,  Matt,  ixt'ii.  1'2, 14.        t  84.  Dajt 

«M  r;  Matt,.'cvi.,27i  xxiv. SO;  xxv.2.  tLukexxi.tf    lohoi.5t;l  U>e«i!.iv  13.-  Il£<r  '    .' 


Jfta».  26 :  6S.] 


MATTHEW. 


l(Jiap.  2R.  75 


have  we  ofwitaessesf 

0Aa<r(prifiLai/  avrov, 

blasphemy  ofhim* 

avoKpidePTes    ^nvov 

answering  »atdi 


\fywv     'Oti    €$\a(TtprnA-fi(xe*     ri    er*    XP^'*" 

■ayinji  That  beUaspnemesi  orhat  further       eced 

fXOfi^P   fnapTvpeev;     iSe,     vvtf    rjKOvaraTe    rrjv 

Bee,         now  you  heard  tho 

^'^T*    v/j.itf   SoKei;    01    Se 

What   to  >-ou     thiuls  ?     they  tioA 

"Ei'oxos    BauuTOV    eari, 

Luhie  to  deatli  he  is. 

*^ToT6  eveiTTvcraP  ets  To  Trpojooiroy  avrov^  Kai 

Then         they&pat         into    tha  fece  o'him,        and 

«K0\a(f>i<ray  avrav  01  de  eppaitiffau, 

<<at (rith  the  fist        him;     they  ana  strnck  with  ]iahraj  ofUieirhauis, 

^  Xeyoures'      Tlpo<p7jTeif4roif  tiijliv,  xp^^'^^i    ''"'S 

saying;  ProphPAf  ts  Ma,       O  asoiated,    who 

tarty  6  iraKTas  tre , 

i>       he    striking    thee? 

^*0    de    Her  pas    e^co  exadrjro  er  rrj    avXrf. 

The    and         Peter        without         sat  ia     the  eonrt-yard. 

Kai  vpO(r7)\dev   avrqj  ^ta    iraiSKrKTjy  heyovca' 

And  eame  to  him      oae       maid-servaiit,         frayinij;. 

Kai  (TV  rjcrda  ficra  Irjcrov  tov  TaAiXatov,     '^'O 

Also  thou     wast        with        Jesus      of  the  Galilee.  He 

5e  r]pi/7](raro  efnrpoirdiy  avrwv  irauruVy  \cyv>v 

but        denied  in  presence         of  them  all,  eayirsg^ 

OvK  oitat  ri  Keyeis.     ^^Z^sAdoyra  5e  avroy  eis 

Not    I  know,  what  thou  sayest.  losing  Gut        and       he        i>to 

roy  irvAccvoL,  eiSep  avroy  waAt?,  Kai  htyei  rois 

the        portico,  saw  him        another,    and         says    tctthoj? 

€/cfi*  Kot  ovras  rjv  /nera  Irjaov  rou  "Na^ocpaiov. 

there;      Also       this      was      with        .I'lisus      of  the         Ka^areth. 

Ka»  iraKiy  -xjptfrf^Taro  ;u.e6*  ^kov   'Ori  ovk  oiSa 

And        again  he  denied         witl.     'A  oath;      That       not  S know 

roy  aydpwTToy,     '^^  Mera  fkattpov  Be  Trpo<r?\doyres 

the  man.  After        tiUitie      and  approaching 

oi        ecrrtares,     eivoy  tt^  Werpcp'   A\ri67]S  Kai 

those   having  stood  by,        said     totus       Peter:  Certainly       elso 

cv  e|  avrcoy  er   Kai  yap  i)  Ka\ia  crov  Sr]\ov  e-e 

thou  of       them      art:    even     Cor      the     speech  of  thee  Bianifsst  theff 

?ro(€t.        '*  Tore    r^p^aro     Karade/uLari^e^iyy     Kai 

makes  t  Then         he  began  to  surse,.  and 

opLVveur     'Ox*    ouk   otSa  tov  avQpurKov,      Kai 

to  swear.  That       not    I  know      the  man.  And 

€vQeus    aXeKrwp  ((fxavrjO'e      '^  Kai  efxy-qtrO-tj    6 

instantly  a  cock  crew.  AncJ     r«member»d  the 

Tlerpos    rov    ptjfJtaTOS     rov    Itjctou,    tipriKoros 

Peter  of  the  word  of  the       Jesus,  dedaring 

*[^ai;Tw]    'Oti   irptv   a\eKTopa   (peoyrjcraiy   rpis 

ltakim:1  That     before  acock  crows,  thtice 

avapyr](rrj    fie.        Kai    e^eXOofy    e^co,     eKXavcre 

thod  wilt  deny      me.  And  S°"'S  <^nt,  he  wept 

iriKOcos. 

bitterly. 


saying,  "  He  has  spcke* 
blasphemy;  what  fui-thei 
IS'eed  have  we  of  \Vit» 
nesses?  behold,  now  yott. 
have  heaid   *the   blas« 

PHEMY. 

66  J  What  is  yotur  cpiu 
ionr"  Ancl  THEY  ans«e» 
ing,  said,  "  He  deserves  M 
Die." 

6f  JThen  they  sp«it  in 
his  TACE,  and  oeai  hint 
with  their  fists ;  andsoji* 
struck  him  on  the  cheek 
with  the  open  hand, 

6S  saying,  f  "  Divine  t» 
ns,  O  Messiah,  Wbo  ia  H« 
STEIKING  thee?'* 

69  J  Now  PETEm  Bat 
without  in  the  coukt» 
YARD ;  and  a  Maid-ser- 
vant came  to  him,  saying, 
"  C^ou  also  wast  with  Je- 
sus the  Galilean." 

70  But  HE  denied  it  be- 
fare  them  ail,  saying,  "I 
know  not  what  thoa  say- 
est." 

71  And  passing  erat  inte 
the  PORTICO,  another  sa^r 
him,  and  says  to  THEii» 
"This  person  was  alsa 
there  with  Jesus  tne  Ka- 

ZAEITE." 

72'  And  again  he  denied 
with  an  Oath,  "I  know 
not  the  MAN." 

73  And  after  a  whfl^ 

THOSE  who  STOOD  B7,  ap- 

XH'oaching,  said  to  Petek, 
"Certainly,  tljau  also  art 
one  oi  them ;  for  even 
thy  mAiECT  makes  Thee 
known. 

74  Then  he  began  to 
curse  and  to  sw^ear,  "  1 
know  »ot  the  man  "  .Ind 
instantly  ta  CocK  erew. 

75  And  Peter  reco-lected 
the  declasatton  of  Jj;» 
SU6,  J"That  be.o  e  a  Cock 
crows,  tbon  w  t  thriiiC 
disown  me."  And  goin? 
out,  he  wept  bittei  .^. 


•  Vatican  Ma.nuscbipt. — 85.  the  blasphbmt. 


75.  to  him — emit. 


t  88.  In  this  insulting  tattnt  there  seems  to  he  an  indirect  sneer  at  the  popniax  belief  iu. 
onr  Lord's  Messiahship ;  which  i.<i  rendered  still  more  apparent  by  the  sarcastic  use  o  thi 
woripyopheeteuein.  This  word  is  sometimea  nsed  eenerally  in  relation  to  thinss  unknown*, 
60  as  to  correspond  with  the  Eng'lish  ffurgs.  It  should  be  remembered  thai  Clii-ist  was  now 
blindfolded,  BS  appears  from  Mark  xiv.65;  huks  xxi'u^.—Kui»oeU  t  74.  See  Nota 

on  verse  S4. 

t  66.  Mark  7ay.iL  %  «.  Isa.!.  6;  liii.&;  Luke  xxii.  63, 6*  t  8Q{  Markxi^. 

00:  Lukexxii.5o;  Johnrflii.ii— i8„25r— 27.  i  7a.  Seeverse34t  Mar'<£xiv.Hii  Iiokfl 

sxiL  01,  02 ;  John  liii.  38. 


fknp.  S7t  I.) 


MATTHEW. 


[Qiap.Tl:%. 


KE*.  kC.  27. 
^Tlpanas  de  yevofi^VTjSf  a-vix^ovXiov   €KaBov 

MonuDg     end     lia%-iag^coaie,  a  council  bekl 

•U  the     bi£h-).rie3t«       and     the  elders  eftJi« 

Aotou  Kara  rov  l7j£rou,  wa-re  Bavaracrat  avrov, 

l^eoplt;     against     the        Jesus,         «o  as     te  deliver  te<]eath    bim. 

''Kat  5rj(TavTes  avrov^  airrryayoy,  kui  irapedoaKov 

And  binding  kim,  they  led,  and      delivered  up 

hUn  [to  Pontius]         PUcte         the      governor. 

^To7e  lowv  louSas,    6    TropaStSofs  auroj',  ^Tt 

Then     seeing      Judas,      that  b«t<ri]iing  btu,       tliAt 

KareKptdrjj    fieTafieXrjdets  air's (TTpe\Jf€  re  Tpia- 

lie  waa  condemned,         repenting  he  returaed         the        thirty 

Kowa  apyvpfx  rois  apx^^p^vci  ftai  rots  irpeafiu- 

pieces  of  silver  to  the      high-^riesta       and   to  the  elders, 

repoiSy  *  Keywu.    'tifx-aproyy       irapadovs       ai/na 

eajTogi  1  sinned,  having  delivered  up      blood 

ndaov,     Ol  Se  €iVov    Tt  irpos  Tjfxas ;    Sw  o^si. 

anooent.     They  but     aoid;        What    to  us?  Thouwiltsee 

*Kat  ^ii^asra  apyvpia  cy  re^  vaw,  avex^^pv^^' 

And     hurting  the  pieces  of  silver  io    the     temple,      bewithdrewi 

Kat    aireXOwp      ainqy^aro.     *  Ot    56    opx'^^f 'S, 

and  having  gone  forth  strangled  himself.         The    and        high-yriesta, 

i\.o/8oi/T6$  TO  apyvpia^  eiirov  Ovk  e^ecri  ^aKeiv 

taking        the  pieces  of  stiver,     said;        liot  it  is  Uk^uI    to  put 

Cb-ra  €is  Toy  KOp$auaVt  CTret  Tt/zrj  aifxaros  eCTi, 

thein    into    the        treasury,  aioce      price       o<  blood       H  is. 

•^  'Xvfi$ov\i9y  5e  KafiovreSf  Tjyopacrav  e^  avrcoy 

Couaael  a«d        taVing,  they  bought    with      them 

rov  aypov  rov  Kepa^iecas^  €ts  ra<pr]V  ron  ^rjvois. 

tha        &eld      of  the        potter,  ta        bury  tixf      stranger*. 

*Aio  fKhrfOrj  S  aypos  etceiyoSf  aypos  atfxaros. 

Therefore  is  called     the      ficJd  that,  afield         of  Mood, 

ecus  TTjs  ffrjfjLepov.     *ToTe  fTK-i^padi}  to      ^rjdep 

to       bke  day.  Then       was  fulfilled    the  word  apofcca 


CHAPTEB  XXVII. 

1  J  Now,  at  the  Dawn  of 
d*y,  All  the  high-peiksts 
and  the  elders  of  the 
p£OPtE,  held  a  Council 
against  Jesus,  in  order  in 
deliver  him  to  death. 

2  And  binding:  hira,  they 
led  and  delivered  him  nf 
to  Pilate,  the  goveenob, 

3  t  Vhen  that  Jirfas 
who  DELIVERED  him  up, 
perceiving  That  he  was 
condemned,  repented;  and 
returned  the  thirty  She- 
kels to  the  HIGH-PEIESTB 

and  the  elbehs, 

4  Bayingf,  "  I  have  sin- 
ned in  betraying  innocent 
Blood."  But  THEY  said, 
"  What  is  that  to  oa  ? 
2Cf)ou  wilt  Bee  to  that." 

6  And  hurling  the  she- 
kels in  the  temple,  he 
withdrew,  %  and  hanng 
gone  away,  strangled  hinr 
self. 

6  And  the  high-peiests 
taking  the  money,  said, 
"  It  is  not  lawful  to  put  it 
into  the  t  CoEBANAN,  see- 
ing it  is  the  Price  of  Blood. 

7  And  taking  Counsel 
they  bought  with  it  the 
f  pottke's  field,  as  a 
hurial-place  for  t  stean- 

GERS. 

8  Therefore  that  field 
is  called,  J  The  fteld  of 
Blood,  even  to  this-day. 

8  Then  was  verified  the 


*  Vatican  Mapdscbipt.— 2.  Pontius— o«tt. 

t  6.  The  sacred  treasury  for  th«  gifts  which  had  been  vowed  to  the  temple.  It  was  as 
Hamed  from  Corbao,  «  gift.  See  Mark  vii.  11.  ^  It  was  a  large  chest  with  a  hole  in  the  lid, 
and  it  Ktood  in  the  court  of  the  altar,  on  the  right  side  as  yea  face  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
See  2  i£in3r«  Jrii.  9.  This  chest  was  out  of  the  reach  of  those  who  brought  tlieir  money  to  it. 
Ihey  delivered  their  money  to  the  priest,  who  iilaced  it  in  the  chest.  Hence  Judas,  when 
)iis  itoney  was  refused,  had  to  throw  it  on  to  the  ground.  The  Corbanaii,  or  chest  in  the 
eourt  o(  the  altar,  must  be  distinguished  from  the  gaznphulakion^  the  treasury,  mentioned  in 
Mark  xil.  41,  and  John  viii.  20.  This  was  a  name  given  to  the  court  of  the  women,  because 
therein  were  placed  chests  for  voluntary  gifts  to  the  temple.  They  were  there  placed  be- 
cause  the  crowd  was  greatest  in  that  court;  and  it  was  into  these  chests  that  a  Jew  could 
drop  a  gift  eop-ivat^lv  that  his  left  hand  should  not  know  what  his  right  did.— i".  Sharpe, 
•t  7.  It  was  just  without  the  wall  of  Jerusalem,  south  of  mount  Zion,  and  was  originally 
Called  ttie  potter's  field,  because  it  furnished  a  sort  of  clay  suital)le  for  potter's  ware.  Acel- 
dama, as  late  as  the  seventeenth  century,  was  used  as  a  burving-place  by  the  Armenian 
Christians  m  Jerusalem.  But  according  to  Robinson,  it  has  long  been  abandoned  fc  sepul- 
chral purposes.  It  is  not  fenced  in,  and  the  charnel  house,  now  a  ruin,  is  all  that  remains 
to  point  out  the  site.  t  7.  The  article  is  significant  in  the  original,  thoucrh  our  Lan- 

guage will  not  bear  it.  Po*  it  shows  that  strantjei-s  in  general,  peopl*  of  a  diflererit  ;;ountry 
and  religion,  are  not  meant;  butstranjie  Jews  only ;  Jews  who  were  not  natives  of  Jerusa- 
lem, but  might  come  thert  to  worship  at  the  temple,  or  on  other  business,  ^^'^lere  -;- ,  *» 
Bpeoification  is  intended,  the  article  is  omitted :  Eph.  \  .  13 ;  Heb.  xi.  \Z.—n'nkf:fieid, 


1 1.  Mark  xv.  1 1  Luke  sxlL  «36 1  John  xviii.  28. 


1 3.  M«Lt.  xzvi.  !«,  16 


I  tp.  27  :  iO,] 


iVl  ATTHEW. 


[Cftap.  27 »  W' 


b.a     'Upejuiov  rov  itpocprjrovf  Xeyovros*    **  Kai 

through    Jeremiah        the  prophet,  saying;  "And 

ehjpJ^ov  ra  rptaKOvra    afyyvptay    rrjy  rifirjy  rov 

1  took       the  thirty  pieces  of  ailver,      the       price     of  the 

TeTtitcry/xev"'/,  6v    erijx'qo'avro  utto  vioov  l(rpar]\, 

having  been  valueo,  whom        tfaejr  »aliied        from     sons        of  Israel, 

^°  Kai  eSdJKav  avra  cts  rov  aypov  rov  Kepafiews' 

and         gave  them     for     the        field        orth«         potter  i 

KaOa  (rvt/€ra^€  /xot  Kvpios.'* 

even  as      directed  me        a  lord." 

^^*0  Se  Jrjcrovs  efrrr]  fixirpotrdev  rov  riyefioves' 

The  and      Jesus        stood       in  presence      of  the        jovcraor; 

•cai  iTn]pwry](rev  avrov  6  -rjjefxwVf    Kcyccv    2u 

and  asked  him      the    goveraor,  saying*     Thoa 

e<     6   ^aaiKevs  rcav  lovSaiojv ;     'O  Se   IrjO-ovs 

txt     the  king  of  the  Jews?  The  end        Jesas 

€<p->i  avrtp'  2u  \ey^is.      ^^Kat   €v  rep  Kartjyo- 

said     to  him;    Thou    sayest.  And      in      the  to  be  ac- 

peio'dat   avrov    biro    rtav    apx^^P^c^'^    Kai    rcov 

cnsed  him  by  the  high-priests         and  the 

irpec^vreptoVy  ovSev  aTreKpivaro,     ^^Tore  \eyei 

elders,  nothing      he  anstvered.  Then        says 

avrcp  6  TliXaros'   Ovk  aKOveis^        ifoo'a         crou 

to  him    the       Pilate;  Not  thou  bearest,  bow  many  things  of  thee 

Karafiaprvpovtri ;        ^^  Kot    ovk  onr^KpiQi)  txvrtf 

they  bear  witness  against  ?  And        Dot       he  answered        him 

irpos  ouSe  kv  ^T)/J.a*   &<Tre   Qavjxa^eiv  rov  ■^ye- 

to     Dot  even  one     word)         ao  M        to  astonish        the         gov- 

(iQva  Kiav-, 

ernor       greatly. 

^^  Kara  Se  ioprrjv      ttwOet      6  rjyeficeif  avo- 

At        and      a  feast     was  accustomed  the   governor  to 

Aveiv    kva   rw    ox^V   Sea/j-ioVf     dv        i)Qe\ov. 

release        one    to  the     crowd  prisoner,         whom       they  wished. 

l^Eixo"  5e  rore  hecrfxiov  eiria-rjfxoVf  Keyofievov 

They  bad  and     then       a  prisoner  noted,  being  called 

Bapa^fiav,       ^'^'S.wnyixevuiv   ovv  avrav,  tnrcv 

Barabbas.  Having  being  assembled  tbea     Of  them,        said 

avroii  6  lli\aros'  Ttva  ^eAere  ottoAuo-w  {//jlip; 

to  them  the        Filatei  Which  nisb  you       I  release        to  yon? 


woED  spoKEn  throaga 
t  Jeremiah  the  pkofhet, 
saying,  t  "  And  I  took. 
"  the  THiETT  Shekels,  (the 
"price  at  which  they  vaU 
"  ued  ths  PRECIOUS  one,) 
"  from  the  Soo3  of  Israel, 

10  "  and  gave  them 
"for  the  potter's  field, 
"  even  as  the  Lord  directed 
"me." 

11  And  Jesus  stood  be- 
fore  the  governor;  and 
HE  asked  him,  saying, 
J  "Art  tijott  the  KING  of 
the  Jews  't"  And  Jesus 
replied,  "  2r!)0U  sayest." 

12  Bnt  he  made  no  re« 
ply  to  the  accusations  of 
tlie  HIGH-PKIEST3  and  the 
elders. 

13  Then  Pilate  says  to 
him,  "  Dost  thou  not  hear 
how  many  tilings  they 
testify  against  thee  ?** 

14  And  he  gave  him 
no  answer,  not  even  one 
Word;  bo  that  the  Gov- 
ERNOK  waa  greatly  sor- 
prised. 

15  t  And  at  each  Feast 
the  governor  waa  ao- 
ciistoraed  to  release  ts 
the  CROWD  cne  Prisoner, 
whom  they  wished. 

16  And  thef  bad  then 
a  weU-kno^vii  Prisoner, 
named  fBarabbaa. 

17  Therefore,  being  as- 
sembled, PiLAi-K  said  to 
them,  "Which  do  you 
wish  that  I  release  to  you  P 


+  9.  This  quotation  from  the  prophet  has  greatly  puzzled  the  critics.  The  passage  is  not 
found  in  Jeremiah ;  and  only  something  very  like  it  m  Zechariaii,  Several  solutions  of  th* 
difficulty  have  been  offered.  1.  A  corruption  of  tiie  names  arising  from  MS.  abbreviations  j 
e.  g.,  some  copyist  mistaking  Zmi,,  Zechariah,  for  Ion,  Jeremiah.  2.  That  Mattliew  simply 
wrote,  tAroitoA  the  prophet,omXtt\i\^,  as  he  often  did,  the  name  of  the  prophet  The  ancient 
Syrianand  Persian  versions omitthe name, and  someGreek  MSS.,but  a  largfl  majority  of 
jiSS.  insert  it.  8.  Mede  and  Kidder  suppose  that  Jeremiah  in  the  first  inst;mce  wrote  the 
chapter  from  which  these  words  are  taken,  as  well  as  the  two  former,  and  that  the  Evan, 
pelist  was  influenced  by  this  opinion.  4.  Whitby  says,  "We  know,  from  Jerome,  that  there 
was  still  extant  in  his  time,  an  apocryphal  book  of  the  prophet  Jeremiah,  In  which  waa 
founa  every  letter  of  the  words  quoted  by  Matthew."  Dr.  Gaussen,  remarks  on  this:—"  We 
know  also  that  the  Second  Book  of  Maccabees  (ii.  1—9)  relates  many  of  the  actions  end 
words  ol  Jeremiah,  which  are  taken  from  another  book  than  that  of  his  canonical  prophe- 
cies. Wli.v.then.might  notthe  words  quoted  by  the  evangelist  have  been  pronouncea  really 
by_  Jeperaiah,  and  have  remained  in  the  memory  of  the  Church  to  the  days  of  Zechariah,  who 
might  then  have  again  given  them  a  place  theopneustically  in  holy  Scripture,  (as  is  the  case 
with  the  unwritten  wordj  of  Enoch,  quoted  in  the  Epistle  of  Jude,  (verses  14  and  15.)  or  th* 
unwritten  words  of  Jesus  Christ,  quoted  by  St.  Paul  in  the  Book  of  Acts  P  (xx.  35.  J  Wha» 
confirms  this  supposition  is,  that  part  only  of  the  words  quoted  by  St.  Matthew  are  found  in 
Zechariah.  Besides.itis  known  tnatthis  prophet  was  ford  ofrecnlling  the  words  of  Jere^ 
miah.     (See  Zech.  i.  4,  and  Jer.  xviii.  11 ;   Zech.iii.8,  and  Jcr.xxiii.5.)  t  16.  Some 

very  ancient  authorities  cited  bvOrigen.  read  "Jesus,  the  son  of  Abbas;*  which  Michjeli- 
says  is  undoubtedly  tlie  original  reading.  The  word  "Jesus"  was  omitted  m  later  copies, 
in  honor  to  the  name. 

X  9.  Zech.  xi.  12, 18.  1 11.  Mark  xv.  2;  Luke  Kxiii, S;  John  KVlii  83. 

Uark  XV.  9    Luke  xziil.  i7 ;  John  xviii.  39. 


lis 


tJutp.  27:  18.1 


MATTHEW. 


Ckap.  27 ;  2?. 


Bapa$Bav,  77  Itjo-oi/,  tov  \eyofxevotf  Xpierov ; 

Bnrabtiaff         or       Jesus  the         bong  called  Chrut? 

•^IliSct  ynpf  6ti  Sia  (pOovoy  irape^coKav  avrov, 

ne  knew      for,       that  thrcm^li    emy    they  had  delivered  op    hinu 

^^  KaOrifievou  Be  avrov  firi  tov  ^Tj/xaros,  an€<r- 

Beiog  seated      and    ofliim      upon     the        tribunal,  tent 

Tei\e   vpos   avTOu   7)    yvvr]    avrov y   \eyovcra' 

to  bim       the       wife  ofhiiu,  saying  i 

MrjBep  trot   Kai  rep  diKaicp  cKeivcp'   iroWa  yap 

Mothioff   tothee  and  to  the    just  one  thatj      many  things    for 

firaOoy   atjixcpou   Kar'  ovap     5t'     avrov,     ^^Ol 

I  suffered  this  dJty  in      a  dream  because  of    him.  The 

5e  apxi^p^ts  Kai  01  rrpicrfivrepoi  ^ireiarav  rovs 

but     faigh-prieats      and   the  elders  persuaded       the 

ox^ovSi  iya  airricruvrai  rov  Bapa$l3ayy  rov  Se 

(rowels,     th&t      they  should  ask       the  fiaiabbas,  the     and 

Irjcruuy  airo\€crco(riv.     ^^AiroKptdeis  Se  6  Tjyc/xwj/ 

Jesus        they  might  destroy.  Answering       and  the    governor 

fiTTfv  avTOiS'  Tiva  6e\er€  airo  rwv  Svo  airoKvao} 

said      tothemi      Which   wish  yon     of       the     twu    I  shall  release 

vfxiv ;      Oi   Se  eiirov  Bapa^^av.      ^'^Aeyeiav- 

toyouf        They   aod      said)  Barabbas.  Kesays         to 

rots   b   UiXaros'  Tx   ovu  ironjcra)   Irjerovj/y   rov 

them    the         Pilatet       What  then      shallldo  Jesus,  the 

Kiyofxevov  Xptarov;  Aeyovctu  *f at/rqi)]  iravres' 

being  called  Christ?  They  say  L'"'*'™!)  »1U 

"^.TavpcaOTiTco.      ^'O    Se   i]ycfia}V  ecpT]'     Tt  yap 

Let  him  be  crucified.  The    and     governor        saidi       What    for 

KaKov    eiroirjtrev ;       Ol    Se   TrepKracas   eKpa^ov, 

evil  has  he  done?         They     but       vehemently  cried, 

keyovreSy  UravpcaOrjrco, 

saying  |         Let  bim  be  crueified.    . 

''^  iScav  Se     6  UiKaros    6ri    ovS^v    axpeXeiy 

Seeing    and    the         Pilate  that      nothing  pro  tits, 

oXXa   fiaWou    Qopv^os    yiperaiy  Ka^u>v    vdwpy 

but  rather  a  tumult  is  made,         t.ilung  water, 

aireviyparo   ras  ;j|f6tpos    aneyavri    tov    ox^ow, 

he  washed  the         hands  before  the  crowd, 

Keycov    Adcoos    (i/xi    airo   rov    al/xaros    *{tov 

saying ;         Innocent      I  am       from      the  blood  [of  the 

SiKaiov^  rovrov    v/xeis  orpeaOe.     25  Kqj  airoKpi' 

just]  of  this  t  you       shall  see.  And  answer* 

deis  iras  b  Aaos  eiin'  To  alfxa  avrov  €<p*  TjfiaSy 

ing        all    the  people     eaidi      The    blood     of  him      upon        us, 

Kat    eiri  ra   reKva    r\fxu)V,       ^Tore    aireXvcrev 

and     npoD    the     caildren       of  us.  Then  he  rcjeased 

*.vrois  rov  BapajBjSoi/,  rov  Se  \-r)<Tovv  <ppaye\- 

te  them     the  Barabbas,  the     and        Jesua  baling 

\w<Tas  irapeScaKeVf  iva      aravpcadj], 

•courged     he  delivered  up,      that  he  mi^'ht  be  crucified. 

^  Tore  01  arparioorai  rov  vyf/j-ouos  vapa\a- 

Then     the         &oldien  of  the        governor  taking 


Barabbas?  or  that  Jesul 
who  is  named  Christ  V 

18  For  he  knew  Thai 
they  had  deli  ^ered  him  up 
thiough  Euvy. 

19  And  while  he  wa« 
sitting  on  the  tribunal, 
his  WIFE  sent  to  k^jx,  say» 
in»,  *'  Have  nothing  to  d» 
with  that  ivsi  {«7son  j 
for  I  have  euiFered  much 
t  thi3-<lay,  in  a  Sreaiu,  be- 
cause of  him." 

20  I  But  the  HIGH. 
PRIESTS  and  the  Eldeks 
persuaded  the  crowds  to 
ask  for  Barabbas,  and  to 
destroy  Jesus. 

21  And  the  goveenoe 
anwering,  «aid  to  them, 
"Which  of  the  TWu  do 
you  wish  me  to  release 
to  you  ? "  And  they  said, 
♦"Barabbas." 

23  Pilate  says  to  them, 
"What  til  en  shall  1  do  to 
'THAT  Jesus,  who  IS  named 
Clirist?"  They  all  say, 
"  Let  him  be  crucified." 

23  And  *HE  said,  (No;) 
"for  what  Evil  haa  he 
doner"  But  thky  vehe- 
mently  cried,  saying,  "Let 
him  be  crucified." 

24  And  Pilate,  perceiv- 
ing that  he  had  no  influ- 
ence, but  rather  a  Tumult 
was  made,  $  taking  Water, 
he  washed  his  hands  be- 
fore the  CROWD,  saying, 
"I  am  innocent  of  *thi8 
BLOOD ;  see  »ou  to  it." 

25  And  All  the  people 
answering,  said,  J"Hia 
BLOOD  rest  ou  us,  and  oa 

our  CHILDREN." 

26  He  then  released  t<j 
them  Barabbas  ;  and 
having  Bcourged  tlEsus, 
he  delivered  him  up  to  be, 
crucified. 

27  Then  the  sOLOTEaa 
of  the  GOVEKA'OR  having 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.— CI.  Baradbab*.  22.  toLim— ointi,  23.  ub  said. 

24,  JUST — ontif.  24.  this  blood  ;  see. 

1  19.  It  is  to  be  observed,  that  by  this  day  is  meant  this  night.  This  may  seem  a  stranpe 
interpretation,  till  it  is  considered,  that  the  day,  accordin??  to  the  reckoning'  in  Judea,  l)e!»:iu 
on  the  eveninjj  before  Pilate's  wife  sent  this  messag-e  to  her  husband;  and  that  therefore  'A« 
■night  in  which  she  had  lier  dream,  was  a  constituent  part  of  what  she  meant  b\  tk\s  riov. 
Tins  IS  aerrceahle  to  what  we  read  in  Gen.  i.  5;  "the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  lirst 
(Jay."— /iiii/iop  Pearce. 


t  20   Mark  xv.  11 :  Luke  xsiii.  18;  John  xviu.  40;   &.ct3  iii.  ?4. 
V  ■.;5.  Deut.  XII.  10;  Acts  v,  2S 


t  24.  Deui.  xxi.  ¥ 


Cliap.  27    28.] 


MATTHEW 


lC}mp.  27:  37. 


Qopres  rov  It](Tovv  tis  ro  irpai^eopiov,  o'vvri'^a- 

tbe        Jems       into    the     Judgiuent  hall,    they  gathered 

yov     €11^  awoif  A\t]V  rrjv  av€ipav,     *'Kat  c/cSu- 

togetha    to       him       whole   the      company.  And     having 

ffavrei  ovTov,  vepieOrjKar  avTcp  p^AojUvSa  kokki- 

stripped         him,  they  put  OD       to  him  a  soldier's  cloak       scar- 

vr]v.     ^Kai  vKe^avres  <m<pavov  e^  aKavduv^ 

let.  And  braiding  a  crown  of  thorns, 

eireQriKav  eirt  rrjv  Ke(f>a\T}y  avTOV,  Kai  KaXafxov 

placed       upon    the  bead  of  him,      and  a  reed 

€7rt    T7)i'   te^iau    avTov      Kai   yovvrreTrjo'avTes 

on        the  right  of  him;  and  bending  the  knee 

ep-TTpoadetr  at/rov,  eveirat^ov   avr^,   Aeyovres' 

in  presencH  of  him,  mocked  him,  saying; 

Kaipe^  6  Pa<ri\€vs  rcop  lov^aiwv.    ^Kai  efiirrv- 

Hail,     the         kin^  ofthe       Jews.  And  spit- 

<rauT€S  ets  avrov,   €\a$ou  rov   KaKa/noVf    Kai 

ting  on         him,  they  took      the  reed,  and 

ervTTTov  €is  Tr}V  Ke(pa\r}V  avrtv,      ^^  Koi  Sre 

struck  on     the  head  of  him.  And    when 

€V€Trai^av  aur&j,  e^e^vaap  avrou  TTjy  ;if  A.a|UuSa, 

they  had  mocked  him,     they  took  off     him         the     soldier's  cloak, 

Kai  eviovaav  avrov  ra  Ifxaria  avTov    Kai  anr)- 

and       put  on  him       the    garments     ofhimi       and  led 

yayop  avrov  eis  to  (rravpuaai,  ^  E^epxofxevoi 

away  him  into    the     to  be  crucified.  Going  out 

8e,  evpou  avOpwirov  K.vpr)vaiovy  ovofiari  ^ip-wva' 

and, they  met       a  man  aCyrenian,        byname  Simon j 

rovTov  rtyyapevtrav,  lua      apt}      top  cravpop 

him  they  compelled,        that  he  might  carry  the  cross 

avTOv.      ^^Kai  tXdopres  €is  tottop  \eyo/j.€vop 

of  him.  And  coming        into    a  place         being  called 

VoXyoOa,    6     eart   Keyofievop  Kpapiov   tottos, 

Golgotha,     cirhieb       U  being  called         of  a  skull         a  place, 

'■^  (SaiKap  avT^  irtup  o^os  fiera  x^^vs  fx^fiiy- 

they  gave      to  him    to  drink  vinegar    with  gall      having  been 

licvov       Kai    yevcrafievos,     ovk    fiBeXi    irieip. 

nixed ;  and  having  tasted)  not      be  would       drink. 

^^ravpcaaraPTes    Se    avrop^    SiefiepKrauro    to 

Crucifying  and         him,  they  divided  the 

ifiaria  aurov,  ^aWopres  KXijpop,     ^Km  KaOrj- 

garments      ofhlm,  casting  aloU  And      being 

fiepoi    €T7}povv   avrov   €Kei,      ^  Kai    iircdrjKap 

seated     they  watched       him         there.  And        they  placed 


led  Jes-^s  into  the  t  pbje- 

TOBiUM,  gathered  togethet 
against   him   the    Whole 

COMPAKTt. 

28  And  *  clothing  him, 
Jthey  put  ou  him  a  sol- 
dier's f  scarlet  CloaL 

29  JAnd  wreathing  a 
Crown  of  Acanthus,  they 
placed  it  on  his  head,  and 
put  a  Reed  in  his  EiGHt 
hand;  and  kneelin*  before 
him,  they  mocked  hint, 
saying,  "'Hail,  *  King  of 
the  Jews!" 

30 1  And  spitting  on  him, 
they  took  the  eeed.  and 
struck  him  on  the  head. 

81  And  when  they  had 
insulted  him,  they  divest- 
ed him  of  the  soldiek's 
CLOAK,  and  clothed  him 
with  his  own  raiment, 
and  led  him  away  to  be 

CKUCiriED. 

32  JAnd  going  out,  they 
met  a  Cyrenian,  named 
Simon  ;  f)ini  they  compel* 
led  to  cari^  his  C£Oss. 

33  And  having  arrived 
at  a  Place  called  Golgo. 
tha,  wtuch  is  ealled,  a 
Place  of  a  Skull, 

34  %  they  gave  him 
*  Wine  to  drink,  mixed 
with  Gall;  which,  bav. 
ing  tasted,  he  wuuld  not 
di-mk. 

85  JAnd  after  nailing 
him  to  the  cross,  they 
distributed  his  gakments 
by  Lot.  t 

36  And  sitting  down, 
they  watched  him  there. 

37  And  over  his  head 


•  Vaticah  Manuscbipt.— 28.  clothing  him,  they  put  on  him.  29.  King  ofthe 

Jews.  34.  Wine. 

t  27.  The  palace  ofthe  Roman  jgovemor  was  so  called.  But  here  the  court-yard  in  front 
ofthe  Praetorium  seems  meant.  The  B'^nian  Prsetorlum  had  been  Herod's  palace.  It  stood 
to  the  west  ofthe  temple.  The  road  from  the  Praforium  entered  the  temple  by  a  bridge  over 
the  valley  at  the  south-west  comer.  t  28.  The  color  distinguished  it  as  suitable  for  a 

man  of  high  rank  in  the  army ;  but  in  shape  the  clamt/a  was  the  same  for  the  emperor  and 
for  the  common  soldier.  This  was  put  on  him  to  ridicule  his  pretensions  to  the  title  of  a 
king.  t  29.  It  does  not  appear,  that  this  crown  was  intended  to  torture  his  head,  but 

rather  to  mock  his  claim  to  royalty.  Dr.  Clarke  s  ys, "  Mark.  chap.  xv.  17 ;  and  John,  chap. 
xi.\.  b,  term  it  stephanon  akanthinon,  which  may  very  well  be  translated  an  ^lteanthine  ercwn, 
or  wreath  formed  out  ofthe  branches  ofthe  herb  acanthus,  or  bear's  foot.  This,  however,  is 
a  prickly  plant,  thougrh  nothing  like  thorns,  in  the  common  meaning  of  that  word.' 
+  35.  The  clause  found  in  the  Common  Version,  "that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spokeo 
by  th£  prophet,  'Thev  parted  my  garments  among  them,  and  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast 
lots;  "  IS  found  in  comparatively  few  MSS.,  and  has  no  jjace  in  the  ancient  versions. 


t  27.  Mark  xv.  W;  John  xix.  2.  t  28.  Luke  xxiii.  11 . 

t  30.  Isa .  1 . 6.  J  32.  Mark  TV.  V. ;  Luke  xxiii.  26.  t  -ll.  Psa 

Vs.i.<xxii.is    Johnz.*x.  2S. 


t  29    Psa-lsix  19 

.btix.n.  tsft 


(?hap.  27:  38.] 


MATTHKW 


[C^ap.  27:  .48 


firay<0  rrjs  K€(pa\ris  avrov  ti]v   airiav   avrov 

abore  the  head  of  him         the      accutation      of  him 

yeypafj-fJiiVT^V   "Owtos  icriv  Itjctous  6  fiacriXevs 

having  been  written ;  "  XUi*  it  Josu«        th«         kiuf 

rwp  lovtaiuvt 

ofthe  Jew*." 

**ToT6  (rravpovvrat  <tvv  avrf    dvo   \Tj(rrai' 

Then  were  crucitied  with        him  two        robbers  i 

fis   eK    6e|iaj«/,    Kai    els    e|    ffuvv/bLwu.      '^^  Ol 

one      by         "ght,  and        one       S'-  left.  Those 

5e       Trapairopfvo/xevot      e^\a<T<prifj.ovy      avrov, 

uid  pas-sing  along  reviled  him, 

Kn'ovvres  Tas  K^(pa\as  avrwVy       "^Kat  Ke'yov- 

shaking  the  beads  of  them,  and  aa;- 

res*       *0    KaraKvuiv   tov   vaov^  Kai   tv  rpi(Tiv 

ing;  He     overtlirowing         the       temp'e,     and      In         thiee 

r)/xepais    oiKodofiwUf    ffttxrou    aeavroy    ci    vlos 

dajB  buildingi  save  thyself;  if        aiioa 

ft  rov   CeoK,    Kara^-qBt  atro  rou    erravpov. 

thou  art  ofthe       God,  comedown        from      the  cross. 

*^  'O/uLOLws  Se  Kai  oi  apx^^p^i-^t  CfJi.'irat^ovTes  iiera 

Likewise      and    also  the    hi^-pneste,  mocking  with 

rwv   ypa/ji.uaTecDV    Kai    vpftr^vrtpuVy    e' .eyov 

the  scribea  and  elders,  aaid; 

•-  AA\oi»s  T](ru}(reVt  eavrov  ou  dvuarai  cuaaf  €i 

Others  he  saved,         himself     not        is  able  to  suVl  X 

^acriKevs  l(Tpar}\  etTTi,  Kara^arca   vvv  airo  Tov 

a  king  of  Israel       he  is,  let  him  come  down  now      from      the 

iT-ravpovy   Kai  iriiTT€V(TOiJ.ev  avTca,        -TleiroiBiv 

cross,  and     we  will  give  credit     to  him.  He  trusted 

67rt  rov  $€0V     ftvaacrdo)    vvv    avrov^    et   BeKei 

io         the       God..        let  bim  ie«cua     now  him,  tfbexisLes 

avrov    €t7re  yap-    'On    Oeov    ft/xi  vlos.     ■*"*  To 

him;         faesaid     tor;         Tuat      of  God      tarn      a  son.  That 

5"        oi'TO  Kai  01   \r)(Traiy    ol    avaravpwOfvres 

ffarongh    it  also    the       robbers,      those  being  crucified 

av7(f},  (aveiSi^ov  avrov. 

w.'ib  bim,    leproactiea  bim 

'*-'"A7ro    Se    LKrrjs  u>pas  (TKoros  eyevsro   ^tti 

From    now        suta  boor        darkneas  was  on 

9a(rav  r-qv  yr)Vy  ca>s  a>pa$  evvarTjs.     ^riepi  5e 

all  the      land,      till       hour  ninth.  About   and 

rriv  tvvarrjif  wpav  ave^ori(rev  6  lrj(r-v$      <p(i>vr] 

(ne  oiatk  lioar  cried  out       the     Jesua      with  a  voice 

iiiya\r)f  Keytov    HAi,  rjAr    Aa/icc  aaffaxOavi ; 

gicat,  Bajnngi  Eli,        Elij  lama  saba^'.thani? 

To'jr^  etrrr  0ee  ^ov,  Qff  fiov  ivari  /xe  eyKare- 

thac  i*{        O  God  of  me,0  Godof  n>e:      why      me        haatthou 

AtireSj       *^Tiv€S  Se   rwv  fKei  iarcortov,  ukov- 

forsatenf  Some     and  of  those  there        standing,  having 

cavreSf  eXcyov  'On  H\iav  cpuvei  ovros.   ^Kai 

heard,  said:  For        Elias         becriea        this.  ,      And 

cufleojs     Spafjiuv    ch    6|     avrutVy     Kai    Ka^wv 

immediately    ruauing         one       of  ihem,  and  taking 

WTToyyoVf     irKr}<ras    re     o^ovs,     Kai    vepideis 

a  sponge,  filling  and      of  vinegar,       and         Mtcching 


I  they  placed  his  accusa. 
Tio.N  in  writing,  "This  i< 
Jesus,  fflie  KING  of  tha 
Jews." 

38  J  At  the  same  time, 
Two  Robbers  were  cruci- 
fied with  him,  one  at  his 
lli'Mit  hand,  and  the  other 
at  Ills  Left. 

39  J  Now  those  passing 
by,_  reviled  him,  shaking 
their  heads, 

40  and  saying,  "Des- 
troyer of  the  TEMPLE  f 
and  Builder  of  it  in  Three 
Days,  SH\e  thyself.  If  thou 
art  a  Son  of  *  God  come 
down  from  the  cross." 

41  In  like  manner  also, 
the  HIGH-PRIESTS  with 
the  SCRIBES  and  Elders^ 
deriding,  said, 

42  "  He  saved  Others  j 
Himself  he  cannot  save. 
*Is  he  the  Kinc;  of  Is- 
rael r  let  liim  now  descend 
from  the  cross,  and  we 
will  believe  *on  him. 

He  confided  in  God  5 
let  him  rescue  now,  if  he 
delights  in  him;  for  he 
said, '  I  am  God's  Son.' " 

44  Those  eobbebs  als6, 
who  were  CRUciriEo  witK 
him,  reproached  him. 

45  JNow  from  the  Sixth 
Hour  there  was  fDarkness 
on  AU  the  land  nil  the 
ninth  Hoiu-. 

40  And  about  the  ninth 
Hour,  Jesus  exclaimed, 
with  a  loud  Voice,  saying, 
"Ell,  Eh,  lama  sabach- 
thani?"  that  is,  "My  God', 
my  God!  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me :" 

47  And  some  of  thoek 
STANDING  there,  hearing 
him,  said,  "He  calls  for 
Elijah." 

48  X  And  immediately 
one  of  them  ran,  and  tak- 
ing a  Sponge  ftUed  it  with 
Vinegar,   and  putting  it 


•  Vatican  MA»tJscBiPT.-~40.  God.  42.  lahethe  KinKOflsmel?  42.  on  him. 

t  4S.  The  darlcness  which  occuired  at  this  time  was  noticed  as  aprodiiry  bv  the  heathens 
themselves.  Tertullian  appeals  in  ApoKc.  21,  to  the  record  of  it  i!n  the  "Roman  archives. 
It  is  highly  improbable  that  it  extended  any  fm-ther  than  the  land  of  Judea. 

J  37.  Mark  xv.  •2&i  Luke  xxiin  S8 ;  John  xix.  19,  t  8S.  Isa.  liii  12  1  so   Ps* 

ixi;.  7 ;  oii.  23.  t  to.  Mark  xv,3:J;  Luke  tsiii  44.  t  48.  Psa.  lx:ix.  21. 


Cfiap.  27  •.  4.] 


MATTHEW. 


[Oiup.  '27:  57. 


KaXajULO),    (TTOTiCfy     avrov.       ^^  Ol    Se     KoniOi 

toarecd,         gave  to  drink  him.  The       but  othen 

fKeyoy      A(^6S*      i^ojxev,     €t     epx^rai    HAias, 

said;  Lejve  alone,    we  mny  see,        if  comes  Elias, 

(raxTwv      avrov.     °'^  'O  5e  \r]crovs,  traXiv  Kpa^as 

willbeeaving       him.  The  then       Jesus,  ajain  crying 

<p(t}V7)        fjicyaXri,  a(priK€  to  Truev/xa, 

with  a  voice         great,  resigned    the         breath. 

^^Kai  i5ou,  TO  KaraTTfTacTiJiaTovvaov  ea'xi'CQ'ri 

And      lo,         the  curtain  ofthetemple       was  rent 

€is  dvo,   airo  aua^dey  ecos  KaTW   Kai  ri  yv  eo"" 

into    two,     from  above  to         below;         and  the  earth     was 

€41X07),    Kai    at  TTfTpai   ((TX'^^Sv'^O'Vi     ^'- Kai    to 

shaken,        and      the        rocks  were  rent,  and       the 

fivTjIxfia  ave&.'X^Tjcraj'*    Kai  noWa  cra)fxaTa  T<av 

tombs  were  opened;  and         mariy  bodies         of  the 

R(Koiixy)ixiVwv  ayiwv  "nyepO-q,  ^-^ Kai   f^(X6ovT€S 

having  been  asleep  holy  ones     were  raised,  and        coming  forth 

€«     rwv  ixvriijLeiwv,    jxera    ti]V    fyepiriv    avrov 

from      the  tombs,  after         the         resunection       ofhim 

fi(T-n\Qov  (is  T-qv  ayiav  iroXiu,  Kai  ev0(pai'La-Qriaau 

went         into    the        holy        city,        and  appeared 

iroWois. 

to  many. 

^*  'O    Se     eKaravTapxos    Kai    oi   /xer'    avrov 

The      and  ce«turion  and    those  with  him 

Tr]povvT€s    rov    Irjcrovj',    idovrcs    top    (reia/xoy 

watching  the  Jesus,  seeing  the         earthquake 

Kai       ra       y^vofieva,       i<po^-r]6r\<Tav      (r<po^pa, 

and       the  things       being  done,  t bey  were  afraid  much, 

\€yovTes'       AK-qOws       Q^ov      vlos     f]V     otros. 

saying;  Truly  of  God        a  son         was  this. 

^  Hrrav    Se     e/cei    yvvaiK^s    iroKXai    airo  fxaK- 

Were       and        there  women  many  from         a  di«- 

poflev  Oecapovrrar   alrives  7]Ko\ovQri(Tav  ry  lr)(Tov 

beholding; 


who 


followed 


the      Jesns 


56 


ev 


OTTO    TT]S    FaXiXaias,    diaKovova-ai   avrcf 

from         the  Galilee,  ministering  to  him;     among 

ais   rtv  Mapta  7}   May^aX-qurj,    Kai  Mapia  7]  rov 

whom  was      Mary      the  Magdalene,  and       Mary     the  of  the 

laKcojSoy   Kai    Ia)(r?j   fiiT^vp,    ^ai   t]   /xnrvp    rcoi^ 

James  and        Jose*        mother,        and    the      mother       of  the 

VLC!}1>  Zf$fbaiov. 

tons         ofZebedee. 

57  Oxpias     S€     yevojJKvnSj     rjkOcv    avQpcairos 

Evening        and  being  come,  came  a  man 

irKovaioi  airo  Api/iadaias,   Tovvofxa   loxrricp,   6s 

rich  from         Ajrimathea,  byname  Joseph,    who 


on  a  Eeed,  gave  him  U 
drink. 

49  Eut  OTiiJcas  said. 
"Let  him  alone;  let  us  see 
whether  Elijah  will  come 
to  save  '*him." 

50  X  Then  Jesus  cryins; 
out  ag:.iin  M'itli  a  loud 
Voice,  expired. 

51  $  And,  behold,  +the 

VEIL    of    tlie  TKMPI.K    Wa3 

rent  in  Two  from  top  to 
i)ottom ;  and  the  earth 
trembled,  and  the  kock3 
w»re  rent ; 

52  and  the  tombs  were 
opened;  and  Many  Bodies 

of    the    SLEEPIKG   SAINTS 

were  raised ; 

53  and  coming  forth 
from  the  to  jibs,  after  his 
EESUERECTiON  Went  iuto 
tiie  HOLY  City,  and  ap- 
peared to  Many. 

54  t  Now  the  CENTU- 
RION and  THOSE  with 
him  WATCHING  Jesus, 
seeing  the  earthquake. 
and  the  events  occurring, 
were  greatly  afraid,  say- 
ing, *'  This  was  certainly  a 
Son  of  God." 

55  And  many  Women 
were  there,  t  beholding  at 
a  distance;  these  had  fol- 
lowed Jesus  from  Gali. 
LEE,  ministering  to  him  ; 

56  among  them  were 
Mary  of  Magdala,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of 
James  and  Joses,  and  the 

MOTHER    of    the    SONS    of 

Zebedee. 

57  And  Evening  being 
come,  a  rich  Man  came 
from    Arimathea,     named 


•  Vatican  Manuscbipt. — i9.  him.    And  another  took  a  spear,  and  pierced  his  sidh 
and  there  came  out  Blood  and  Water. 

t  51  In  Solomon's  Temple  the  sanctuary  was  divided  from  the  holy  of  holies  by  a  wall, 
beyond  which  the  veil  fell;  but  in  Herod's  Temple,  as  Maimonides  relates,  a  second  veil,  at 
the  distance  of  a  cubit  from  the  first,  supplied  the  place  of  the  waU.  That  it  was  the  inte. 
tior  veil  belongins?  to  the  holy  of  holies,  which  was  rent  at  the  crucifixion  is  clearly  Inti. 
■mated  in  Heb.  ix.  8;  x.  19,  as  well  as  by  the  term  which  the  Evaii£?elist  has  employed  to 
designate  it.  +  55.  So  Mark  and  Luke;   nor  are  they  inconsistent  with  .John  xix.  25, 

where  our  Lord's  mother  and  the  other  two  women  are  said  to  have  stood  beside  the  cross. 
They  kept  at  a  distance  for  a  while;  and  afterwards  as  the  darkness  came  over,  ^a'  i- 
ered  courage,  and  came  so  near  that  Jesus  had  an  opportunity  to  speak  to  them  before  he 
expired. — Macknight 

♦  50.  Mark  xv.  .37;  Luke  xiiii.  47.  t  51.  Exod.  xxvi.  81 ;  2  Chron.  ill.  14  :  64. 
Mark  xv.  42  ;  Luke  ixiii.  50;  John  xix-  33. 


Ckap.  If!:  58.] 


MATTHKW. 


[Chap.  27:  66. 


Kai   axnos    e/xaBrjrevfe   rtf)    Itjo-ow.      *'*Out»$ 

ilao       him&elf  nas  discipled       to  the       Jesiu.  Ha 

TTpocrsKOusv  Tcp  lliAarcp  jiTrjcraTO  to  ccefia  rov 

coming  to  the       PiUte  requested       the       body     of  the 

Irjaov,     Tore  d  HiXaros  e/ceAevo'ev  airodoOrii/ai 

Jesua.  Then    the       Pilnte  ordered  to  be  given 

TO   acD/xa,      ^^Kot  Ka^cav  ro  aootna  6  lco(rr)<pf 

the       body.  And       taking       the        body     the       Joseph, 

ev€Tv\i^ey  avTo    (rtvSoi^i    Kadapa'  ^"/cat  e6r}KiV 

wrapped  it        fine  lineu  cloth      clean  i  and         laid 

avTO  ey  rep  Kaivcp  avTov  fivri/j.ei^y  4  c\aro/jLTj- 

it  in    the         new        of  himself       tomb,       <rhich  he  had 

(rev  ev  tt;  irerpa'  Kai  rrpoaKvKiaas  Xidov  ueyay 

hewn   lo    the      rock{         and         having  rollrd  a  stone        great 

TJ7     6vpa    rov  fivrjineiov,    airri\6(v,       ^^  Hy   Se 

of  the   door      of  the         tomli,  he » ent  tivray.  Waa    and 

6/c6t  Mapia  7)  MaySaXrivrjy  Kai  7]  aWrj  Mapia, 

there      Miry       the  Magdalene,         and    the    other  Maiy, 

KaOriixfyai  airevavTi  rov  Ta(pov, 

sitting  over  against      the     sepulchre. 

^Tt;  5e  eiravpioVf  tjtis  eart  /uera  TTjy  irapa- 

Thenow      next  day,       which       is  after         the  prepa- 

(TKevTjVf  avvT^x^VT^v  ol  apxiepeis  Kai  ol  ^api- 

ration,  were  assembled        the     Jt»i:,'U-priest»    and     the       Pliaii- 

aaioi     irpos    IliAaToy,         ^  hiyoyres'      Kvpie, 

see*  to  Pilate,  saying;  O  sir, 

^lJLvr](r6r]ij.ev,    bri    sKeiyos    S   irXauos  enrey  crt 

we  remember,  that         that  tlie      deceiver         eaid      while 

{^ccv    Mera  rpsis  rjfxepas     eyeipoimai,       '^  Ke- 

livingi       After  three  days  I  trill  arise.  Do 

\evcroy         ovy   accpaKKrOrivat   rov   ra(poy  ews 

thou  command  therefore    to  be  uia<le  fast  the  tomb  till 

TTjs  rpiTrjS  rifiepast   /tteTrore  €\6ovt€S  ol  ju.a67]- 

the  third  day,  lest  coming        the  disci- 

Tot    auTou,    K\f:y\'o}<riy   avrov^    Kat    cnrcvcrt   rw 

pies         of  him,  Diightsteal  him,  rnd     mi^-l.  t  say  to  the 

AaoD*        HyepB-/)       airo  rcnv  veKpoov  Kai  earai 

people(     He  has  been  raised  from        the  dead;  and      will  be 

7]   ea^aTTj  rrXavrj  x^'P'^*'  '''V^  irpwrrjs.     ^E(pr] 

the        labt  fraud  woi>e         of  the  fiist.  Said 

avrois  5  IliXaros'  ExfTe  KoucTTcobiav'  virayeTe, 

to  thein  the        Pilatej  You  have  acu:irdi  goyou, 

aacpakinraTdef  W5  oiSare,     ^^Ol  de -jropevdeyrfs 

make  fast,  as    you  know.  They  and  going 

7]a<pa\io'ayro   rov   raipoVf     acppayKxavres    rov 

made  fast  the         tomb,  hiaviuj  sealed  tbe 

KidoVy  iJ-era  rrjs  K0vaTCi}5ias, 

stone,        with        the  g\iard. 


X  Joseph,  who  also  himself 
was  tiiscipled  to  Jesus. 

58  ?^e  going  to  Pn,ATB 
requeattd  the  body  of  Je. 
sus.  Then  Pii.ATK  or- 
dered *  it  to  be  given. 

59  And  JosifPir,  talcing 
the  BODY,  Wrapped  it  ia 
pure,  fine  Linen, 

60  J  and  laid  it  in  his 
own  NEW  Tomb,  which 
lie  had  excavated  in  tlie 
KOCK ;  and  having  rollt  d 
a  great  Stone  to  the  door 
of  the  TOMB,  he  departed. 

61  And  Mart  of  Mao- 
da  la  was  there,  and  the 
OTHER  Mary,  sitting  ou- 
posite  the  tomb. 

63  Now  on  the  5iob- 
Eow,  which  is  after  t  the 
phepakation,  the  high- 
PEiEsTs  and  PnARisEza 
convened  before  Pilate, 

83  srving,  " Sir,  we  re- 
collect that  that  impostcr 
said,  while  living,  J  '  Af- 
ter Three  Day 3  I  will 
aiise.' 

64  Comnxand,  therefore, 
the  tomb  be  made  8e« 
cure  til  J  the  thied  Day, 
lest  *  the  DISCIPLES  conie 
iuid  steal  him,  and  say 
to  the  people,  'He  ia 
raised  from  the  dead;* 
and  eo  the  last  Error 
v.ould  be  worse  than  the 

riKST." 

65  Pilate  said  to  them, 
t "  You  have  a  Guaid  ;  jro, 
make  it  as  sectire  u  you 
know  how." 

66  And  departing,  the* 
secured  the  tomb  with  t)i9 
GUARD,  J  having  sealed 
the  stone. 


•  Vaticah  Mawuscbipt.— 58.  it  to  be  given.  64.  the  disciples. 

t  62.  Paraikev.ee  denoted  the  day  preceding  any  aabbfith  or  festival,  as  being  that  on  which 
tne  prepmatiun  for  its  celebration  was  to  be  made.  t  65.  The  Jews  had  a  Koman 

guard  appointed  them  f.)r  the  security  of  the  temple.  It  was  usually  stationed  in  the  castle 
of  Antonio,  but  removed  during  festivals  to  the  outer  court  of  the  temple,  to  quell  any  tu. 
mult  that  might  arise  in  the  citv.  Pilata  gave  them  leave  to  employ  this  guard  for  their 
present  purpose.  t  66.  A  mode  of  security  in  use  from  the  earliest  times,  and  which 

supplied  the  place  of  locks.  See  Dan.  vi.  17.  It  was  usual  to  affix  the  seal  to  the  '■xtremities 
ofa  cord  or  leathern  band,  passin:?  over  the  stone.  But  how  futile  were  the  machination'' 
of  his  enemies  in  order  to  prove  him  to  be  an  impostor  !  Let  it  be  remembered  that  the  tomb 
was  new,  and  excavated  out  of  the  rock— was  contiguous  to  Jerusalem— a  great  stone  wa* 
placed  at  the  entrance,  and  was  scaled  to  prevent  deception— and  a  guard  to  protect  the  bodj 
All  these  facts  are  strong  presumptive  proof;*  of  the  reality  of  the  resurrection. 

t  57.  Mark  xv.  49 ;  Luke  sxiii.  50 ;  John  xix.  US.  1  60.  Isa.  liii.  d.  t  OS.  Matt 

xvi.21:   xvii.23;   xx.lO;   xxvi.fil;   Mark  viii.31 ;   x.34:    Lukeix.2:;   xviil.38;  xxiv.6,7 
John  ii.  19.  t  66.  Dan.  vi.  17. 


ClUip.    S8:   1.] 


MATTHEW. 


{Chap.  28:  10 


KE*.   Krf.  28. 

After     now  sabbath,  to  the  dawniog  into 

fii>v    (ra^^aruiv,    7jA0e   Mapia   "^    MaySaXTij/rj , 

first  of  week,  came         Mary        the  Magdalene, 

jcat  7)  a\.Kt]  Mapia,  deojprjcrai  rov  rafpov.     ^'  Kaj 

and  the    other         Mary,  to  see  the       tomb.  And 

iSov,    (reKr/JLOS    ^yevero    fxcyas'     ayyeXos    yap 

lo,  a  shaking  occurred  great;  a  messenger        for 

Kvpiov,  Karafias   e^  ovpavou,  irpoffeXQcav  aireKv- 

ofalord,      descending    from       heaven,  approaching  rolled 

Ki<Te  rov  KiQov  *[o7ro  ttjs  B\ipas,'\  fcai  eKaOr^ro 

awav       the        stone  [froni     the        door,]         and  sat 

iirafcc  avTOv.     ^  Hu  5e  t]  ISea  avrov  ws  atrrpa- 

upou  it.  Wm  and  the  aspect    of  him     like  light- 

■TTTj,   Kai   TO    €p5vfj.a   avTov  XavKou    o^tret  x''^^- 

Bing,      and    the       garments        of  him  white  as  snow. 

^Atto     8e     rov    (po^ov     avrov     ea-eiadrjaav    ol 

Fr^m       and       the  fear  of  him  shook  the 

TTjpovvrcs,  Kai  cyeuovro  waei  vcKpoi.     ^  Attok- 

keepei-s,  and  became  as        dead  (men.)  An- 

piOeis   5e   6   ayye\os    enre    rais   yvuai^r]'     Mtj 

iwering      and  the      messenger         said        to  the        women;  Not 

ipo^€C(Tde    ufjLeis'      otSa    yap,    dri     Irjcrovy     ruv 

be  afraid  you;  I  know      for,  that  Jesus  that 

icrravpwjxfvov      ^rfreire.        ^  Ou/c      ((Ttiu    &de. 

having  been  crucified  yen  seek.  Not  he  is  here ; 

Tjyepdrf  y^Pi    nadoos    eiTre.       Aeure,   jSere 

he  has  been  raised      for,  even  as       he  said.  Come,  see 

roy  roTTou,  ottov  eK€iro  6  Kvpios.     ^  Kat  raxv 

the         place,         where  lay        the      Lord.  And      quickly 

trop^vdeicrai   enrare   rois  fxadrjrais    aurovj  on 

going  tell  the  disciples  of  him,        that 

7]yep6T}  OTTO  rav  v^Kpwv  Kat  iBov,   irpoayfi 

he  has  been  raised   from      the         dead;  and       lo,    he  goes  before 

v/xas    ^is   r7}v   TaXiKaiav    eKei   avrov  o\p€(Tde' 

vou         into      the  Galilee;  there         him      yeuwillsee; 

tSou,  eiTTov  ifxiv. 

lo,  1  told        you, 

^  Kat    €^€\6ov(Tai    raxv    airo    rov    fivrifjidov 

And  coming  eut  quickly       from        the  tomb 

fiera  (pofiov  Kai  xc-P^^  ixeyaX'qsy  f^pa/uLov  avay- 

with  fear  and         joy  great,  they  ran  to  in- 

yeiXai  rois  fxadrfrais  avrov.     ^'^'\_'ns  5e  enop- 

form  the  disciples  of  him.  [As       and  they 

fvovro  airayyeiKai  rots   fiadrjrais  avrov,'\  Kai 

went  to  inform  the  disciples  of  him,]         and 

tSou,     0     Irjcrovs     avrivrrjerev    avr  ais,     Xeyoiv 

lo,  the         Jesus  met  them,  saying; 

"^aiperf:.    At   Se  Trpo<Fe\6ov(rai  cKparrjaav  avrov 

Hail  you.         They  and   having  appreached  laid  hold  of  him 

tovs   TfoSas,   Kai  TrpoaeKvvriaav  avrai.     ^•'Tore 

the  feet,  and  prostrated  to  him.  Then 

Aeyej  avrais  6  lt]ffovs'  Mtj  <po^€ia-de-  inrayere, 

says        to  them     the        Jesus ;         Not        be  afraid ;  go  you, 

airayyeiKare  rois  aSe\<pois  /xov,   iva  aweXOwaiv 

inform  to  the        brethren       of  me,  so  that   they  may  go 

CIS  rf]V  raXiKaiav,  KaK€i  fie  o-^ovrai. 

into    the  Galilee,  and  there  me    they  shall  see. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  X  ^ow  after  the  Sab- 
bath, as  it  was  ijawninq 
to  the  first  day  of  the 
\Veek,  Mary  of  Magdala, 
and  the  other  Mary, 
went  to  see  the  tomb. 

2  And,  behold,  a  great 
Shaking  occurred;  for  an 
Angel  of  the  Lord  descend- 
ing from  Heaven,  came 
and  rolled  back  the  stoke  ; 
and  sat  upon  it. 

8  :|:  And  his  appear- 
ance was  like  Liehtniug, 
and  his  \estments  white 
as  Snow ; 

4  and  from  fear  of  him 
the  nuAEDs  trembled,  and 
became  as  Dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  an- 
swering, said  to  the  wo- 
men, '■  I3e  not  gou  afraid; 
for  I  know  That  you  seek 
THAT  Jesus  who  was  CRC- 
ciriED. 

6  He  is  not  here ;  for  he 
has  been  raised,  even  as 
he  said.  Come,  see  the 
PLACE  M'here  *he  lay. 

7  And  immediately  go 
and  tell  his  disciples 
That  he  has  been  raised 
from  the  dead  ;  and,  be- 
hold, I  he  precedes  you  to 
Galilee;  there  you  will 
see  Hini;  behold,  I  have 
told  you." 

8  And  coming  out  im- 
mediately from  the  tomb, 
with  I'ear  and  great  Jov, 
they  ran  to  tell  his  dis- 
ciples. 

9  X  And,  behold,  Jesus 
met  them,  saying,  "  Re- 
joice!" And  THEY  having 
approached,  clasped  his 
FEKT,  and  prostrated  to 
him. 

10  Then  Jesus  sayrf  to 
them,  "  Be  not  afraid ;  go 
f.  inform  my  brethren,  sr^ 
that  they  may  go  to  Gau- 
lee,  and  there  they  will 
see  Me." 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.— 2.  from  the  door— omi?.  6.  he  lay;   so  Tischendorf 

9.  as  they  were  g'oing  to  tell  his  disciples— oniii  .•  so  Lachraann  and  Tischendorf. 

t  1.  Mark  xvi.  1 ;  Luke  xxiv.  1 ;  John  xx.  )  %  3.  Dan  x.  6.  t  7.  Matt.  xxvi.  82 

Mavk  xvi.  %  X  9.  Mark  xvi.  Vk  JoUu  xx  14.  t  1<>.  John  xx.  1";  Bom.  viii.  29. 


tuap.  f  9t  tni 


MATTHEW. 


fffhap,  29 :  99. 


^^Ilopevoixcvwv    Of    avTcay,    i5oo,    rives   ttjs 

Coin;  sway  and        oftheoi,        lo,  somo       oftbe 

Kovcmodiasr  €\Ootn-es  €js  Trjp-iroXtVyairrjyyciXay. 

iM^epor?,  ^ominj  irtto^the         city,  to!J 

Tois  apx'fpevo'rroTrcun-a     ra     yevofxeva.   •■^Kat 

to>the        liigb  (iricsts  all         the  (thin;^)'havi3g  been  done.     And 

cvyaxOevr-^s  uera  Tooif.  TrpcaBuTepay^  avix^ov- 

r'beui;  assembled  virb '     the  eUlers,  counsel' 

J^tOT  T6  AojSoi^es,     apyvpta    iKuva  cdcoKay  rots 

vdA         takin;,  pieces  of  silver  pulHcieut  .they;^g.iv?    to  Uie 

crparicoTaiSt    Xeyoures'      ^^  EiTrare,     'Ori     ol 

'sotdten,  sajins;  Say  you.  That      the 

ftccOfirat     ooTou,     yvKTos    /eXdovreSt     eKhe^ay, 

disciples  otiucq  by  night  cuming,  Uoia 

<xvT0Vt.Tjp.03V  Koifia)fiev<cp.  l*Kat  ear*       aKOVcrOri 

turn,         ol  us  bung  asleep.  And      if  ehoold  be  reported 

vovro  €7r»  TOt/  7]j(/j.oyoSy  o)fj.eis  ir^tapinev  cwtoj/,, 

this         to     the  governor,  u-e        <ii!I>  persuader       liim, 

jfoi  vfx.a^a[xfpifivovs  irot7}trofi.ev.     ^  Ot  Se  Aa^' 

attd       you        free  Irom  care         we«villiijake.  They  and   •ItaviDg 

ovres  ra   apyvpia,    eTroiricray  «[>s    eSthax&VC^y- 

received  the    pieces  of  eilvcr, '  did  as  they  were  taoght, 

Kat   Si^pTijutaO-q   6  Xoyos  avros  a-apa  lovdatots. 

And      13  spread  abroad'the     tford.  tlli*   ,- AiaoDg    ~      Jteus 

/texpt  T-qs  iXT)ixcpoVi,  ^ 

till         the  -day. 

'•^  Oj  5^  evSexotjxaOrjrat  etropivtricrav  ^xs  ttiv 

The   and        eleveo.       disciple*  went  to      the 

TaXihaiaVf^'fis  ro   opas,^  6v    ira^aTo  avrot^  o 

CaUiee,'  to,     the   mountaiD,vh£re  had  appornted^  them    the 

Jijcrovs.     '^  Kat  .tdovres    jxirroVy    Trpocre/cuTjo'co' 

Je«j>.  And  6(^ng'  him,  Iheyv^oMraied 

avTtp'    Ol    Se  eStcracrca'.     ^^Kat   TrpoaeXOwv  i 

jtohim;     they    but        doubled.  And  approaching    the 

l77<rous,  cAciAccej'  ovtois,  KeyKav     EdoOri      p.ot. 

Jesus,  spoke'  to  Iheto,        sayings  Has  been  R;iTeri'toine 

"naaa  c^ovciaev  ovpav<^-Kat  ^vi  yi)s,     ^^Tiopev- 

all  aulhoriry     in      lieavea        and     on      earth.  Going 

■:0€VT€S  jJLa9r)Ttv(raTe  TrdVTaTa.edvT}^  0airrt^ov' 

forth  disciple  you  all         the  oaUons,  immeis- 

Tes  ttVrovs   eis  to  ovofxa^  tou  vaTpos-  Kat  rov 

■tsg  them        into    the       name     of  the      btbrr         and   of  lb? 

^loviKatrTOO  uyiov  wev/xetrds'     ^^ix<io''<ovT€S. 

son     and   oftbe     holy  'Cpirit:^  teaching 

<ivTovs'T7ipeiv  TTovray     ^To.     €veTet\afi7tV'Vfiiv.i 

(hem      to  observe       all,  whatever       I  have  c'.iarged       yon 

^aL  i^Vy^cycofxfO'hfiayd/u-vatTas^asirj/jifpaSil 

And       la»  i       vitb       you         am         all         th«         i»j», 

Jtcos  rjit  mnfTciKiias  Tov  atavos^ 

\'tA    th*  cad  ofthe        aje> 


11  And  as  they  wcra 
going  away,  some  of  tho 
GUAiiD,  entering  the  CUT, 
told  to -tW  niGii-i'iirEST* 
All  the  THINGS  wbidiliaU 

UAITEKED. 

13  AndbcihgTasseinbUJ 
with  the  ELDKUs,  aaU  tak- 
ing Connscl^  tliey  pave  » 
good  many  SUckeis  to  the 

SOLDIEKS, 

13  saying,  "?<jy  you, 
"^that  His DiscirLKs  (iinie 
by  Kight,  andstole  liim, 
whi]e-we  slept ;' 

r4-antlif  this^slionld  ho 
reported  to  the  <X)VEitNOit, 
be  "will  pcrsuade-'liini,  an4 
rnrate-jou  safe." 

IS- And^t^l.qi'liavHig  re*. 
Jccivcd  the  shekels,  d;<l 
ad  Ihey  were  instntcted  j 
and  this  sating  is  rnr- 
ently  reported  among  thai 
Jews  to  ^'THis  day. 

16»And  the  eleven  Dis- 
_ciples- went;  to  Galilee, 
-.to  the  MOUNTAIN  \vhcr» 
jESUS'hadiOrdered  them. 

17  And^secinghim.they 
!(indccd):prostratcd  to  liim  i 
hut  SOME  doubted. 

IS  AndJEsus  approach- 
Jng,-:Spoke.to.theni,  saying, 
i$*"AIl  AiUthority^has  becu 
imparted  to-me,  mJIear  ea 
;aiHlon  Earth. 

-19  t^Go,  disciplerAll  0».> 
rNATJOMSvimniersing  them 
intoithe UASiE-of  the  Ya- 
THEa,  and  ofthe  SoN,.aDd 
,otthe-U0LY-Spirit; 

20  tlteachmg  them  to 
^obsenre^-all'  things,  which 
.1  liave  -enjoined  upon 
•yinin  and^  beholds  5  am. 
witii  you  all  the  mays. 
I  till  th'e  coNsuauiAUOitoi 
the^GE:" 


♦  AiCiGOrR-D^mxi"  TO   M'a.^TTHE:^ 


•*TATic*a  MAiruscEiPT.— 13.  THisDaji  Subacripfion — A'ocobdikg to Mattbbik. 

■VIS.  Matt  Jtt.77;  Johuii*i.35t  V.^.tasiiL3:vXvll,2;.Eom.xiv.O;  ICor.  xv.27:  EpU.  fc 
to,''::!;  Phii:)i'0  )0: 1  Pet.tii. it,  (<ia.iMarl^s»i. liir*is«bexxviw47^V^fios».-^1i» 


*[EYAirEAATeJ<l]    KATA  MAPKOP9. 

[GL&O  TICINGS]  VI  tSARK, 

*accoedi:n^g  TO  mark. 


KE*.  a'.  Ic 
^ApxV    tor;  '^j"vy'Ye\iov  Irjerov  KpKTTOv,  vtou 

A  beginning  of  the      .-Ir-d  tidings  oijesua  Ciirut,  a  too 

»t'  th<>    God.  As        I'  15!  writtea         in         Esaias         Ae         pro- 

^-rjTj}'       **I8ou,  €70)    OTTocTeAcw    Tov   ayy^Xcv 

plietj  "Lo,  I  send  the  messengei 

|Ltcu  irpo  vpoawTov  irov,  6s  KaraaKevaaei  rrju 

of  me  before  f^ice  or  thee,  who  wiU  prepare  the 

o^ou  (TOV.     ^^(avt)  0oct}U7os  ev  rrj  eprj/xcp'  'Eroi- 

fv?.y      of  thee.        A  voice       ryiugout      Id    the      desert;  Hake 

fi«(raT6  Tr)V  odou  Kvpiov^  evdeias    noieiTe   ras 

you  ready        the        way        ofalord,        straight         make  j'ou        the 

rpi^ovs  avTov"     *  Eyevero  IwavvrjS  fianTi^cur 

beaten  ways  of  him;"  W'ai  John  dipping 

€v  T7J   tprjU'jUy   tcai  ICT?,  vacrcov   ^airrKTfxa   fiera- 

ia      the        desert,  and        pul)lishin»  a  dipping  ofrefor- 

i>oias  €i<^   a(t)e(Tiv  afxapTioov.     *  Kat  e^eiropevero 

macioa    in*o    lo'-gi^eiic*         of  sins.  And  went  out 

npos  avTOV  Traaa  ?/   lovSaia  %(wpa,  Kai  01  'lepo- 

to  hiua  all        the        Judea        country,    and    the          Jeru- 

(ToXufiiTtti    TcavTis'     Kat    e^awTi^ouTO    cv   rep 

ialeui  alii  and  were  dipped  in        the 

lopSavri    V0Ta/jL{p    b-Tr'    avrov,   (^o yLoXoyovfj.su 01 

Jordan  river  by  him,  confessing 

ras  ^^fiapTias  avrcav.     ®  H*'  Se  Iwauvrjs  euSeSv- 

the  sins  oftheiu.  Was    now         John        having  been  i 

fxeuos    Tptx**'   Ka.fj.T)Kov,    Kat  ^covrju  Sep/j-aTii^rju 

eloth  hall's  oCaoainei.  and       a  belt         madeofekin 

TTfpt  'Tfjv  o(T(pvu  avTov,  Kai  e(rdicoy  aKptSas  Kai 

Uround  the       loins  '^fl^ioi,      find        eating  locusts         and 

(jLfXi  wypiov.     -  Kot  cKf]pv<r(Te  Xeycvw    Epx^''"'*' 

hoaiy        wild.  And       he  cried  out       Bajing;  Cooies 

5    i<r)(vpor€pos    fiou    oiriau}    "^[^ov, ]      ou     ovk 

thr  mightier  of  me         after 

€L/xt     iKavos     Kvxpas      Kvaai 

lam  worthy      bowed  down    to  loose 

viroSrjiuLaTwif    aorov,     ^  Eyw 

saudala  of  him.  I 

tpias    €U    itZari 

you         ia        water; 

^uivpLan  ayicf, 

spiiiC  boly. 


[me,]        ofwhom    not 

rov    IjxauTa    rcou 

the  string         ofthe 

*[/i6J']    cfiaiTTicra 

[indeed]  dipped 

avTos    Se    ^aTTTiffsi   v/iias   f.v 

he         but  will  dip  you        i  n 


^  *[Kai']    eyeucTO     ev  eK€ivais  rais  rjixcpaiSf 

[And]     it  came  to  pass    in        those  the  days, 

^■jXOep  lr](Tovs  arro  Na^aper  T779  TaXiXaiaSf  fat. 

came  Jesua        from      Kazareih      ot  the         Galilee,  and 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  Beginning  of  the 

GLAD    TIDINGS    Ol     JeSU3 

Clu-ist,  the  Son  of  *Gcd; 

2  as  it  is  written  *  tin 
the  PKOPHETS,  X  "  Behold, 
"  *  I  send  my  messengeb 
"before  thy  Face,  who  will 
•'  prepare  thy  way. 

3  J  "  A  Voice  proclaim- 
"ing  in  the  deseet,  '  Pre^ 
"pare  the  WAT  fcr  the 
"Lord,  make  the  high- 
"WAYS  straight  for  him." 

4  J  John  was  immersing 
in  the  desert,  and  pub- 
lishing an  Immersion  of 
Reformation  for  Forgive- 
ness of  Sins. 

5  t  And  resorted  to  him 

All  the  COUNTRY  of  Ju- 
DEA,  and  all  those  ot 
Jerusalem,  and  were  V"- 
mersed  by  him  in  the 
river  Jordan,  confessing 
their  sins. 

6  t  Now  John  was  cloth 
ed  in  Camel's  Hair,  with 
a  Leathern  Girdle  encir- 
cling his  WAIST;  md 
eating  Locusts  and  V/ild 
Honey. 

7  And  he  proclaimed, 
saying,  J"Tlie  POWEKvUt 
ONE  comes  after  me;  for 
whom  I  am  not  worthy 
to  Btocp  down  and  untie 
the  strings  of  bis  san- 
dals. 

8  J I  immerse  yc:..  ia 
"Water,  but  i)e  will  im- 
merse you  in  holy  Spii'it." 

9  t  And  it  occurred,  in 
Those  DATS,  that  Jesus 
came  from  Nazareth  of 
Galilee,   and   was    im- 


•  Vatican  Mamuscript. — Title — According  xo  Mark.  1.  God-  2.  Isaiah 

tue  PROPHET.  2.  I  send.  7.  me—umit,  8.  indeed — omit.  9.  And— omit. 

T  2.  As  the  common  reading  has  an  immense  majority  in  its  favor,  and  some  noted  ver- 
sions; as  the  quotation  IS  from  two  different  prophecies,  Mal.iii.  1,  and  Isa.  xl,  2,  3,  of  which 
tiie  nearest  is  not  from  Isaiah,  butfrom  Malachi;  and  as  the  Jews  often  say,  "  Js  it  la  writ' 
ten  in  the  I'mphets,"  yet  it  is  never  said  in  the  N.  T.  written  in  a  prophet,  but  by  him  ;  there 
seems  to  be  no  just  ground  for  departing  from  tlie  received  t&xt.— Campbell,  W/utby,  LightfooU 

t  2.  MaLlji.l;  Matt.xi.lO;  Lukevii.27.  %  S.  Isa.  xl.3;3Iatt.  iii.S;  Iukeiii.4; 

Johni.23.  +  4.  Matt.  iii.  1;  Lukeiii.  S;  John  iii.23.  J5  Matt.iii.5.  J6 

Matt.  iii.  4.  %  7.  Matt.  iii.  11 ;  John  i.  27;  Acts  xiii.  2S.  t  h.  A3t8  i.  5t  ii.  2—4, 

»i.  Iftj  xix.  4 1 1  Cor.  xii.  13.  I  0.  Matt.  iiL  13;  Luke  Iii.  81. 


f^tCXp.   \:  10] 


"Mark. 


'{ChapX:  20. 


wu  <li[iped  by  John       .into     tke  jordao.       '  And 

«u0ewy     a.va.p,a.ivtjiv  airo  tou  uSaros,,  etSf  o'X'C''" 

imioediately       aacL-udinp          from     the  waler,         be  saw  rcud- 

fifyovs    Touy     oi/pavouj,  _  Kot     to  ^^irve^jLia,     <Lj 

is?  tliC  licjivcna,       ^     and        the  'pin;,  a« 

Trfpi-<TTfpav,     Kara^aivov^  iv  >^aurov.        ^^  Kcu 

» dove,  dceccudio^  upoo  him.  And 

<puvT}    ey^vero    (K    tuv    ovpavcav      '*  2u    tt     6 

•  <toice  ciine         out  of    Iha  heavens;  "Thou     vt    Uia 

w/os  MOW  i  a7a7rT7Toy,  ev  ^    ei;5o»C77ao." 

•uo     ofnielho        teloved,    *      ia  whom        1  delight." 

**Kai    cuSuj    TO  Tn/ey/io  ouTOJ' c/cj3o\A.€t-^€zs 

And  immediately  the         spirit  him        •      casts     .,     into 

TTjy  cpijfJLoy.       *^  Koi  7}u  (u  T77   eprj/jLOf   rjfiepas 

(hd  deacn.     t  And    lie  v<u     ia     the         desert  ^         days  . 

rea'capaKomra,  Vfipa^Ofxiuos  vrro   rov  craTava, 

(unj,  teiDg  tempted  bj         the        adveniiry, 

^ai  iji/  /ieT4  Tuv  Qjipiav  Kai  ol  ayyfKoi  5irj- 

aiid     wa«      with    .  tho      wild  bcaitti   and    tlie    meueDgara  X^ouO' 
KOVOUV  aUTtf).  ~  "^ 

ktered  to  hint, 

*"*M€To     86     TO    Tapaio6r]yai  rov  Auavinqv^ 

After         DOW     the       to  be  deliverod  up      the  John,    . 

r]\Oiu   &    Irjcrovs  fis  rrju  FaKiXaiayf  K-qpvcTatap 

cams       the        Jeaus        ioto     tba  Galilee,     _  ^^^     preachiog 

660(/, 
God, 


TO    evg,yyeKioy    *[Tr)s    fiacriK^tasJ^    rou 

Ihe         glad  tidings  [of  the  kingdoml       ^  of  the '' 

^^ Kcu  Xeyuy     'On    veirXTipurat  6  [KatpoSf  Kai 

aaJ      oayiagi  "^at       &M  been  fulfilled  the  <:  seasoo,  -^  and 

tjyyiKey     rf  Satr.Aeta  tow  0eow  yaeTavocfTf/Ko* 

lia<  come  nigh  the        majesty      of  the    God;         rcrorm  yon,  .^:  and 

■jri(rr«u€T€  fvyrtf  fvayytKitp.  ^^Hipiiraruv  hi 

belisTejon        ia    the       good  message.  .  Walking  4!^  and 

v3Lpa  Tijv  OaXaffffov  rrjs  raXiXaiaSj  <i5e  "Siifiaova 

by         the  eca  of  the       Gklilee,  .       he  saw      Simon 

xai  AyZpeav  rov  o^f\<pov  avrov,  aju(f  ijSaWoyTar 

and       Andrew      the    ,  brother   .     of  him,        •  ,       castio; 

a^i<pt&\t\(npov    ty    tj?  •.CcXatrcrrj'      rjaay  yap 

a  fishing  net  U       the  '  scat  they  were     for 

a\tcts.      *'  Kat  fiTT^y  avrois  d  Itjctousv  Af vre 

(ishcrt.  and        eaid  to  thcio    the     Jesus  j  Come 

oiri(T(j»  itoVf  Ktti  iro(Tj<r«    v/zay  ycvecr^at  aAt6»s 

aftei  mc^    °  and     I  will  make       you  to  be  fishers 

avQpwituv.     ^^Kai   «v&6a)r    a<^ffT€y  to' 8«/fTva 

of  men,  And    immediately      leaving         the  nets 

ovT«i',     r}Ko\ovQr\(Tay    avrtp.       ^'Kai    vpofiai 

of<b>m,  they  followed  him.  And  going 

*[e»c€i0€r]    oAt7o»'i    ttSev    luKca^oy    rov    rov 

[thence]'  bUttls,  lie  saw  James        ,    th«      of  the 

ZejScSaioi;,    Kai    \otavyqv   Toy    aSeKipoy  avrov, 

Zebedefi,  and  Johm  the  brother         of  him, 

Kat    avrovs    tf    rtp    xXoitp   KarapTi(oyrai    ra 

and    thcoMcltee      ia      the  ship  were  mending  ~   the 

SiKrva'     *  Kai  evOeeos    fKaXeerey  avrovs,     Kat 

netat  and  itamediately      he  called  them.  And 


merscd    bj  JoKn  Ic^   the 

JOKDAN. 

10  J.\nJ  ascendinp  Trom 
the  WATEE,  instanlly  he 
saw  the  heavens  open- 
ing;, and  tlie  spisit,  like 
a  Dove  descending  upoa 
him.     ■    •' 

11  And  a  Voice  canus 
liom  the  heavkns,  say-, 
iSg,  X"  STfjOU  ait  n)y  son, 
the  beloved;  in  thee  I 
delight."  -^ 

12  J  And  immediately 
the  SPIRIT  sent  Him  forta 
into  the  deseet. 

13  And  he  was  in  the 
DESEKT  forty  Days,  being 
tempted  by  tlkC  auveu- 
saky  ;  anu  was  amon^ 
the  WILD  BEASTS  ;  anil 
the  ANGELS  served  him  . 

14  I  Now  after  Joitw 
was  .imprisoned,  Jesus 
came  into  Galilee,  pub- 
lishing the  GLAD  TIDINGS 
of  God,  * 

15  and  saying,  J  "Tlie 
TIME'  has  been  accom- 
plished, and  God's  kotai. 
MAJESTY  has  aj>proached ; 
J  Reform,  and  behevo  ia 

the  GOOD  MESSAGE." 

16  t  •  And  ns  he  was' 
passing  along  by  the  lake 
of  Galilee,  he  saw  Si-' 
mon,  and  Andrew  *tlie 
BBOTHEB  of  SimoH,  Cast- 
ing a  Drag  into  the 
iAKK;  for  they  were  fish- 
ermen. "•    • 

17  And  Jescs  said  to 
them,  "Come,  follow  me, 
and  I  will  make  you  Fish- 
ers of  M  en. 

18  And  instantly  tleav. 
ing  'the  kets,  they  fol. 
lowed  him. 

19  X  And  going  forward 
a  little,  he  saw  that 
James  who  is  the  sou  of 
Zebkdee,  and  John  his 
BKOTHEB;  they  also  were 
in  the  BOAT  repairing  the 

KETS;  ' 

20  and  he  immediately 


•  Vaticax  MatJDscaiPT.— lUtheeldellsht.  14.  oftheKiWGDOM-Tomif.  lfl» 

And  as  he  was  passingr  aionf?  by.  18.  tbo  hkotssr  of  Simon,  castinif.  IS.  tli9 

•  ITS.  10.  theuc(^— osiif. 


til.  Mark  ix.  7.      . 
t  \K.  Matt.  Iv.  12,  2.H.  t  \5.  Pan.  fx._25;  Gal.  iv.4;  Eph.  1. 10, 


1  10.  Matt  iii,  10 ;  John  !.  32. 
U.  Matt.lv.  12,  2.H.  I  ■■ 

t  !«.  Matt,  ivc  10 ;  Luko  v.  i. 


X  12.  Malt.iv.l;  LnkeiT.  1. 

.  10.  :  15.  31att.  iv.  17. 

I  18.  fif«£6.xi2i.37;  LukdV.U.  I  19.  IIatt.iv.SL 


thap.  1 .  21.] 


MAHK. 


lC^iap.li  31. 


a(pevTes     tov     Trarepa     avroav     Ze^edaioy     ev 

leaving  the  father  ofthem  Zebedee  in 

rep     ttXoi^     ^lera     rcvv     fjucrQwrtaVy     air-qXdou 

the  ship  with  the  hireUngs,  they  went 

oTTitTca    avTcv. 

after  him.  ' 

21  Kat    eLffTropcvovTai    eis    Kair epvaovfi'     Kai 

And  they  went  into  Capti  iiauiu ;  and 

fvB^ws      Tois  aali^acriv  eLaeXdwv  eis  r-qv  trvva- 

immediately    to  the        sabbath  5°'"=  into    the  Bjna- 

Y»yy7]V,    eSidaa-Ke.       ^  Kat    e^eirXriaaovro    e-jri 

gogue,  he  taught.  And  they  were  amazed  at 

T7J  SiSaxj)  CLVTov     riv    yap  Si^acrKcau  avrovs  us 

^lie    teaching      ot  him;       he  was    for  teaching  them  as 

i^ovaMV    ex^Dy,    Kai    ovx    u)S    ol    ypa/j-fxareis, 

authority  having,        and        not        aa        the  scribes. 

-^  Kai  7]V  iu  rrj  crwayccyTj  avrcov  auOpwiros  €V 

And     was     in    the         synagoijue         ofthem  a  man 

TryevfxaTL    aKaOapref,    Kat  aj/eKpa^e,      2"*  \€ywv 

spirit  unclean, 

*[Ea,]     rt    Ti/JLiy 

[Let  alone,]  what     to  us 

»;\0€S       airoKscrat 

»omest  thou     to  destroy 

ayios    TOV    Oeov, 

holy         of  the      God. 


and      hecriedout,  saying, 

Kai     aoi,     Irjaov   "Na^^aprjve, 

and     to  thee,        Je»ua 

7][xas:     oiSa  tre 


O  Nazarenei 
riS       €1,         6 
1  know  thee   who  thou  art,  the 

^  Kai    eireTi/j.r]cr6V   avrcp   6 

And  rebuked  hitr;     the 

lr)(rovs,  Keyaiv  ^ipLCcBr)Ti^  Ka    e^eXOe  ef  avTov. 

Jesus,  saying;  Be  silent,  id        come      out  of      him. 

i^Kat  cnrapa^av  avTov  ro  irvevjuLa  to  aKadapTov, 

And        convulsing          him        the        spirit        the          unclean. 

Kai    Kpa^au    (pcovp    jxeyaX-p,  f^TjAOeu  €^  avTOV. 

and         crying          a  voice  great,  came          out  of     him, 

27  Kai    e6afil37idri(rav    iravTfSy    cbtrre    av^rjreiy 

And      they  were  astonished  all,  so  as  to  reasoa 

TTpos  auTovs,  \eyouTes'    Ti  effTt  tovto  ,    ris    V 

among  themselves,          saying;  What    is  this?  what  the 

SidaxV  V   KaivT)   avTT) ;   bTi  kut*   €^ov(Tiav   Kai 

teaching    the      new  this;  that      with          authority         even 

tois   TTveu/xao"*    tois   aKadaprois   eiriraacrei,  Kai 

to  the  spirits  to  the  unclean  he  enjoins         and 

vTvaKovovaiv    avTco.      ^s  E^-^\0e    Se     7)     ckot] 

they  hearken  to  him,  Went  out       and     the       report 

avTOV     €v6vs    €is    S\7)v    Tr]V    Trepix^pop    ttjs 

of  him        forthwith    into      whole  the  country  of  the 

Fa^iXaias. 

Galilee, 

^Kai  evOeccs,   e/c  ttjs  crvvaywyrjs  e^€\9ovTeSf 

And     instantly,    out  of  the         synagogue  being  come, 

r]\6ou    €is   TTiv   QiKiav   'Siip.ocuos    Kai    AvSpeovy 

lie  went       into      the  house  of  Simon         and         Andrew, 

[jL€TalaKcio$ov  Kai  Iwavvov.     ^'^'HSe       ireud'epa 

with  JaJnes  and  John.  The  and    mother-in-law 

'S.ifxcovos    KaTiKeiTO  irvpeo'crovcra'   Kai       evdeccs 

ofSimon  waslaiddown        having  afever;          and      Immediately 

Keyovcriv  avTcp  tvep'  avTTjs.     ^^  Kat  irpoceXQau 

they  spoke        to  him    about         her  And  coming 


called  them;  and  leaving 
their  father  Zebedes  in 
tlie  BOAT  with  the  hired 
SERVANTS,  they  followed 
him, 

21  tAnd  they  went  to 
Capernavini;  and  on  the 
SABBATH,  entering  tlie 
sYTNAGocrE,  he  taught 
the  people ; 

23  %  and  they  were 
struck  with  awe  at  his 
mode  of  instkuction  ; 
for  he  taught  ihem,  as 
possessing  Authority,  and 
not  as  tlie  sckibes. 

23  $jVow  there  was  in 
their  synagogue,  a  Man 
with  an  impure  Spiiit; 
and  he  exclaimed, 

24  sajii.g,  "What  hast 
thou  to  do  with  us,  Jesus 
Nazarene  ?  Comest  thou 
to  destroy  ns?  I  know 
thee  who  thou  art,  the 
HOLT  ONE  of  God." 

25  And  Jesus  rehuked 
it,  saying,  J  "Be  silent, 
and  come  out  of  him." 

2o  And  the  impure 
SPIRIT, ;}; having  convulsed 
him,  and  having  cried 
with  a  loud  Voice,  cama 
out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  so 
astonished,  as  to  reason 
-with  themselves,  saying, 
"What  is  this?  *A  new 
Doctrine?  With  Author- 
ity  he  commands  even  tiie 
iMPURK  spiEiTs,  and  they 
ohey  him." 

23  And  his  tame  soon 
spread  abroad  *  every- 
where throughout  the  En- 
tire REGION  of  Ga1,ILEE. 

29   %  And    being   come 

out    of    the    SYNAGOGUE, 

lie  immediately  went  into 
the  HOUSE  of  Simon  and 
Andrew  with  James  and 
John. 

80  Now  Simon's  moth- 
er-in-law lay  sick  of  u 
lever,  and  forthwith  they 
spoke  to  him  about  her. 

81  And  approaching,  he 


•  Vaticai*  MANt;scRir>. — 24.  Let  alone — omit.  27.  with  themselves, 

new  Doctrine  ?    With  Authority.  28.  everywhere  throughout, 

X  21.  Matt.  iv.  13 ;  Lute  iv.  31.  t  22.  Matt.  vii.  28.  t  23.  ^nke  iv.  SS, 

Matt.  viii.  29.  t  25.  ver.  34;  Mark  iii.  12.  I  26.  Mark  ix.  20.  X  90 

viiLU;  Lukeiv.SS. 


^7.-^ 


V-^ 


Chap.  1:  82.  J 


MARK. 


fC^ap.  1:  43. 


he  raUed  ber,  hnving  laid  hold    cfthe       baud  ofheti 

icat   a(p7jK€if  avTTjy    6    irvpfTos  ^l^evdews'"]   Kai 

and  left  uer         the         fever  [immediately  ^J    .j»4 

hiriKove.  avrois. 

luinistered     to  them. 

3-  0»|/ias    §6    yevo/jLcyi  s,    <5t6    cSu     6    ^Atoy, 

Evening     and        oeing  come.  whea       set       the  (uii, 

^(pepov    irpos  avrov  Travrai  rovs  KaKcus  ^xot^Tas, 

they  brought    to  him  all  those    eirkness         having, 

Kdi     rovs     Sai/bLovt^o/iKvovs'        **^  Kai    tj    ttoXis 

and        those  being  demonizedj  and     the        city 

oArj    eTTKrvvriy/jLti^r)    rjy  irpos  rrju  Ovpav.     ^Koj 

nhole   having  beea  ASbemtjjed  was      at  the        door.  And 

ed^pairevae  ttuWovs   kukus  exovras  iroiKiKais 

he  healed  uiany  sick  nnving  varioua 

vocrois'   Kat   Sai./xovia   noWu   e^eySaXe,   Kai  ovk 

disc^tseei       and  demons  many  be  cast  out,      and      Dot 

Tj^xe     KaXeiv  tu  daifj.op,a,    oti    ^jdeicrav  avrov. 

allowed      to  speak      '■he          demons,         because   they  knew         him. 

^  Koi    irpuiy    ivpvxop    AiOJ',    avaaras    e^rjKBs, 

And         eaiiy,  night  much,      having  arisen  he  went  oat, 

*[«:at     airriAdev^      cis     fprj/jiov    roiroi/y      KUKei 

[and  desalted  J  into        L  desert  place,        and  th>;re 

vpocrTjvx^TO.     ^  Kat  KarcSiw^av  avrov  6  2t/*(j'i' 

prayed.  And    eagerly  iouowe>l        him       the     SimoD 

Kai    01    fier'    avrov.       ^^  Koi     tvpovr^s    avrov., 

and   thos*   with  bim.  And       having  found  htaa, 

XeyovfTiv  avrw'      'On  TravTts  ^rjrovai  are. 

they  say  to  liiin ;  That  all  seek  thee. 

^  Kai  \eyei  avrois'    A^oi^uei'  €is   ras  exoju- 

And      he  says      to  iliem ;       We  musl  eo    into      the  neigh- 

CVQ.S    icci;/to7ToAeiS,    iva     Kai    eKai    Kripv^io'      eis 

boring  towns,  that        also       there    1  may  preach;      for 

rovro  yap    e^€\r)\v6a.       ^^  Kat    rjv    Kripv(70ii}V 

this         because   I  nave  come  out.  And  he  was      proclaiuiiu; 

6is  ras  auvaywyas  avruv,  €.s  bkrjv  rr)v  TaKi- 

in      the  synagogues  oftheni,       in       whole        the  Gali- 

Aaiav,    Kai    ra     Zaifiovia     CK^aWuv.        ^^  Kai 

lee,  and      the  demons  casting  out.  A>>d 

epX^'^"'^  Jrpos  avrov  Keirpos,  itapaKaXoov  aw'/Cj 

Fomes  to  him  a  leper,  beseeching  hi>fl4 

*[ffai    yovvireruiv    avrov y    /cat]     Keywv    avi^f 

[and  kneeling  hiin,  and]  saying  toh.'n, 

'On   €av   deKijs,   dvuacrai  /j-e    Kadapiaai.     ^  'O 

That        if         thou  wilt,  thoii  art  able  uie  to  cleanse.  'A'tac 

de  lrj<rovs  orT^hayxvicrQeis,   e Kniv as  r7}v  Xf'-P'h 

and      Tesus  being  moved  with  pity,    stretcbmg  out    the        ban'*, 

rjxl/aro  avrovy   Kai  Ae^et  avrcf      ©eAcc,    Kada- 

touched        of  him,         and        says          to  him :  I  will,  be  iho'i 

pirrQ'qri.        *^  Kat     *[ei7roi/Tos    avrov,^    ev^su^s 

cleansed.  And  [having  said  of  him,]    immedJitely 

aTT-qXdev  air*  avrov   ri   Xewpa,   Kai   aKadapnOr}. 

departed        from       him        the     leprosy,         and       be  was  cleanse<!, 

*■*  Kat  (fX^pipLrfaapiivos  avrrv,    evdeus   (^e^akei' 

And     having  strictly  charged  iiiiii,      immediately   be  sent  forth 


took  hold  of  her  hand, 
raised  her  up,  and  the 
TEVKK  left  her,  and  she 
sen'ed  them. 

32  X  -A^nd  Evening  being 
come,  when  the  SUN  waa 
set,  they  brought  to  hini 
ALL  the  SICK,  and  the 
demoniacs; 

33  and  the  whole  ciTt 
assembled  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  cured  Many 
sick  of  Various  Disorders, 
and  expelled  many  De- 
mons; J  and  permitted  not 
the  DEMONS  to  speak,  be- 
cause they  knew  *  him  to 
be  the  Christ. 

35  J  And  having  arisen 
very  early  in  the  Morning, 
he  went  out  into  a  Desert 
Place,  and  there  prayed. 

36  And  *  Simon  and 
THOSK  with  bim  eagerly 
followed  him. 

37  And  having  found 
him,  they  say  to  him,  "All 
seek  thee." 

38  Ami  he  says  to  them, 
X "  We  must  go  *  else- 
where, into  the  adja- 
cent Towns,  that  I  may 
proclaim  there  also ;  for 
this  1  have  come  forth." 

89  X  And  *  l>e  weffi 
and  proclaimed  to  them 
in  their  synagogues 
throughout  All  Galilee, 
and    cast    out    ihe    Df- 

MONS. 

40  X  And  a  Leper  comes 
to  liim,  beseeching  him, 
saj-ing,  "If  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  cleanse  Me." 

41  And  *he,  being  move'J 
with  pity,  extending  *),;s 
HAND,  touched  him,  a-id 
says  to  hiiu,  "I  will;  be 
thou  cleansed." 

43  And  immediately  the 
LEPROSY  departed  from 
him,  and  he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  having  strictly 
charged  him,  he  forthwith 
sentliim  away, 


•  Vatican  Ma.ncscbipt. — 31.  immediately — omit.  34.  him  to  be  the  Christ. 

85.  anddui):irted— omif.  36.  Siniofv.  38.  elsewhere,  into.  3'J.  he  wer.t 

and  procLiiniel  to  them  in.  40,  and  kneeling  down  to  liim,  and — omit.  41.  he, 

being  moved.  41.  his  hand. 

t  32.  Matt.  viii.  16 ;  Luke  iv.  40.  J  34.  Mark  iii.  Tt2 ;  Luke  iv.  41 ;  Acts  xvi.  17.  is 

t  .S5.  Luke  iv.  42.  t  3S.  Lnke  iv.  43.  t  «9.  Matt.  iv.  23;   Luke  iv.  41. 

I  40.  Matt.  viii.  2 ;  Luke  v.  li. 


C^p.  1:  44. j 


MARK. 


tLVTOVf     **  Kai  Aeyet  avr(f  'Opa,  fxrjS^vi  /xrjSeu 

him,  and         eay»       to  himj        See,       to  no  one  anything 

CiTTj??'   aW'   virayi,    treavrov    dei^ov    ra>    hpei, 

{ioutell;      but  ^o,  thyself  bIiow        to  the    priest 

Kai   irpocrev€yK€  irepi  rou  KaOapicrixov  aov       Sl 

and  offer  for  the  purification        of  thee  whst 

irpoa-era^e  Mwcrrfs,  €is  fxaprvpioi/ avrois.     *'''0 

enjoined  Moses,         for         a  witness  to  them.  He 

Se  f^iKQuiv  y\ph,aro  Kr)pv(T(r€iv  iroWa   Kai  Sia<pT]- 

but     •^oin"'  out  began  to  publish  many  (things)  and  spread 

ttt^eii/  rou  A070.V,  wcrre  /xrjKfTi  avTov  Svvaadai 

abroad        the        word,  so  as      no  longer         him  to  be  abla 

<t)avep(t}S     eis     ttoXlv    eicreXOciv    aAA'     6|a>     ey 

to  enter;  1 


publicly  into 

epy]fXQlS     TOTTOIS 

desert  places 

TrauraxoOeu. 

ttoax  all  parts. 


a  city 
he  was. 


Kai 

and 


ripxovTO   irpos 

they  went  to 


without     in 

avTov 

him 


KE*.  ^.  2. 
^  Kai    "rrsXiV    eicnjXOey     ets     Kairepuaov/x    5t' 

And        again  he  went  into  Capernaum  after 

rif.upwv     Kai    7]Kov(rdri,     6ri    eis    olkov    €<rri. 

days;  and     it  was  reported,    that        into     a  house         he  is. 

^Kot    *[ei'06C<;s]    avu7)x6v(^^^    iroAAot,     wcTTe 

And  [immediately]  were  gathered  together    many,  go  a» 

lxr]KeTi  x^P^^^  I^V^^     ''■'*      irpos  Tr)v  dvpav    Kai 

no  longer  to  contain  not  even  the  places  near      the         door;         and 

e\a\€i  avTOLS  rov  Xoyov.     ^  Kaj  ^pxovrai  irpos 

he  spake     to  them     the        word.  And        they  come         to 

avTOV    irapaXvTLKoy    (pepoyres,    aipo/xevoy     viro 

him  a  paralytic  bringing,  being  carried  by 

reccrapcoy.      ^Kat    fxrj    dwa/xcyoi    irpocreyyKrai 

four.  And       not         being  .-ible  to  come  nigh 

avrcf}       Sia      Toy    ox^ovy     aTrecTTeyac/ay    rif)V 

to  him        through        the  crowd,  they  uncovered  the 

(rTeyrjyf    ottov    t]V'     Kai  e^opv^avres     ;^aAwo't 

roof,  where    he  was;      and  having  dug  through  they  let  down 

■roy  Kpa^^aroyy    ecp*    'o)     6  irapaXvriKos  Kare- 

ihe  bed,  upon  which  the  paralytic  was 

K^iro.     ^  J^ooy  de  b  Irjcrovs  rrjy  Tnariy  avrcay, 

laid.  Seeing    and  the     .lesus  the         faith         of  them, 

Aeyet   rq}  TrapaXvTLKOf    T^KUoy,    a<p^wvTai    crov 

says       to  the  paralytic;  Son,  are  forgiven     of  thee 

at  afxapTiai.     ^  Hcray  5e  rives  rcov  ypa/u-ixarfcay 

the  sins.  Were      but    some     of  the  scribes 

€K€t    KaOriineyot    Kai    SiaXoyiConicyoi    €P     rais 

there  sitting  and  reasoning  in  the 

KapSiais  avrcav      'Tt  ovros  ovrco  XaXfi  fiXacr- 

hearts  of  them;  Why      this  thus         speaks  bla»- 

^Tj/Xios.*      ris  Svvarai  atpieyai  ajxaprias^    et   fxr] 

phemy?  who        is  able        to  forgive  sins,  if      not 

6is   6    Oeos ;     ^  Kat    evdecos    eiriyyovs  6   Irjaovs 

»ne  the      God?  And    immediately       knowing     the        Jesus 


[C^iap.  2:  8. 

44  and  says  to  him, 
t"See,  that  t'lioti  say  nc 
thing  to  any  one;  bui 
go,  show  Thyself  to  the 
PRIEST,  and  present  for 
thy  PUKiFicATioN,  those 
things  which  Moses  com- 
manded, t  for  Notifj'ing 
(,the  cure)  to  the  people.* 

45  %  But  HE  going  out» 
began  to  publicly  pro- 
claim and  divulge  the 
THING,  so  that  he  could 
no  longer  openly  enter  a 
City,  but  was  without  in 
Desert  Places;  and  they 
resorted  to  him  from  all 
parts. 

CHAPTER  11. 

1  And  after  some  Days, 
J  he  again  entered  Caper- 
naum ;  and  it  was  re- 
ported Tliat  he  was  in  a 
House. 

3  And  Many  were  gath- 
ered together ;  so  that  (the 
house)  could  not  contain 
them,  nor  the  parts  at  the 
Dooa;  and  he  spake  the 
WORD  to  them. 

3  And  tliey  come  *  bring- 
ing to  him  a  Paralytic, 
carried  by  Four. 

4  And  being  unable  to 
approach  him,  because  of 
the  CROWD,  they  uncov- 
ered the  Boor  where  he 
was ;  and  having  dug 
through,  they  lowered  the 
t  COUCH  on  which  the 
PARALYTIC  was  laid. 

5  Now  Jesus  perceiv- 
ing their  EAiTH,  says  to 
the  PARALYTIC,  "  Son,  thy 
SINS  are  forgiven." 

6  But  there  were  some 
of  the  SCRIBES  sitting, 
and    reasoning    in    their 

HEARTS, 

7  *  "  "Why  thus  speaks 
this  man?  He  blasphemes! 
Who  can  forgive  Sins,  but 
the  One  God?" 

8  And  Jesus,  immedi- 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 2.  immediately — omit.  3;  bringing  to  hi7n.  7.  That 

this  man  thus  speaks  ?    He  blasphemes  I    Who  can. 

t  41.  See  Notes  on  Matt,  viii,  3,  4.  t  4.  Eastern  beds  are  liffht  and  moveable,  con- 

b:  tine  of  a  mattrass  and  two  quilts.  _  Dr.  Russell  tells  us,  that  their  beds  consist  of  a  innt- 
trass  laid  on  the  floor,  and  over  this  a  slieet,  (in  winter  a  carpet,  or  some  such  wooIcb 
covering,)  the  other  sheet  being  sewed  to  the  quilt,  A  divan  cushion  often  serves  tbi 
a  pillow. 

I  44.  Lev.  xiv.  3,  4, 10;  Matt.  viiL  4;  Luke  v.  14  t  45.  Luke  v.  15.  t  I.  Matt 

ix.  1;  Luke  T.  18. 


MARK 

Ttjp  .-.irytvfiart  auTOv^  brt  *\jovrws]  avrot  SioAo- 

to  tb«    -     spirit  of  hiittset<i  that  [tha*]  they  rra- 

yt^oi^Tat  ev  iavrois.^  (iirev  avrois'  Ti        ravra 

loned  aiDon^  theDuelves,      said       to  them;     Why  tbcae  (things) 

ZmXoyi^iaQi     ev    rais    Kap9lais    vfxwy ;       ^Ti 

reason  yua  in  tha  ucarts  ofyonf         Which 

t<TTiy    fVKOTrtoTfpoyf       ciirfisf   rcfi   rrapa\vTiK(f 

is  easier?  tossy      to  the  paralytic ^ 

A</)6w»'Tot  crov  ai  a/xapric^  ^  ty  (nrctv     Eyeipt^ 

Are  forgit'sn     of  thee  the  aina:  or     to  say  i  Arise, 

apov     (Tov    Toy    Kpafi^rov,    icai     Ttepiirani ; 

makeup      of  thee    the  bed,  ^t>J  va'.k? 

^^'\va  5?     iiZrjTCf    6ri  e^ovciavex^'^  ^  "'"s  '''ov 

That  hot  yon  may  know,  Jthat      auihority  has     th«  aon     of  the 

ayOpuvov  eiri  ttjj  yyjs  a^iejtai-iiiiapTias'   (Acyci 

man  on .     tbo     earth     to  for^v^  sins  t  (h«  says 

ry  TrapaXxtTiKcf)')     *'  2ot  Keyw     EyeipCy    apoy 

to  the  paralytic;)  To  thee    I  My ;  Arise,        take  ap 

roy  KpafifiaToy  ffov^   Kai  viraye  eis   top  oikov 

the  bed  of  thee,     and         fo  into      the       house 

Tot/J       '^Kot    "qyfpdri     fvOccoi,    kcu    apas    Toy 

of  thee.  And     he  was  raised    Immediately,    and    taking  up    the 

xpafiPaToVf    e^7]\6cv    tvavTiov    wayrtoy     axrre 

bed,  went  oat       in  presence  of  all;  oo  as 

f^KTTacrdai    iravTas,     kox    So^a^eiy    tov    Bfov, 

to  astoaish  all,  and         to   glorify  the  Cod,. 

Xfyoyras'  'On  ovSfwoTf  ojtcos  eiSofiey. 

S3ying;  ■        That  cerer  thus  we  saw. 

'^  Kai     e^r}\$e    iraXiy   irapa   TV^   QaXactrav 

AdJ      he  went  out        again  by  the  sps. 

Kai  TTus  6  ,ox^o^'T)px^TO  Ttpos  avroy,  xai  eSi- 

asd      all      the     crowd  came  to  biin,         and         be 

Scuricfy  avTovs.     ^'^  Kai  Tapaywu  tide  Atviv  tov 

taught  them.  And      passing  on      he  taw      Levi        the 

TOW  h\<pai0Vf  KaOrj/jifyvy  (irt  to  rtKuytoy,,  nat 

of  the.    Alpheus,  sitting  at      the     customhouse,    and 

\fyei    avTf^'.    Ako\ov6€i  '  fxot.       Kai    ayao'Tas 

says         to  biin  -^  Follow  tat.  And  riaiag  up 

fiKo\ov6r)<rey  oury. 

he  followed  bim. 

•^  Kai  exfy€To   cy  ry  xaraKSKrOat  avroy  ev 

And      it  happened     in     the       o  recline  at  t.ibU        hun  in 

Tri  oiKia  avrov,  Kci  voKKoi  TfKoivai  Kai  a/Map- 

*t.ie     house       of  him,      and  many  pub.icans       and  sin- 

Tu\ot  (TvyayfKetyTo  T(p  Irjcrov  Kai  tois  fiodrjTais 

ncrs  reclioed  with  the    Jctui     aod     the  disciples 

avTvv     rjiray    yap    iroWoi,    Kai    rjKoXojdrjaay 

ofhitni        Ihry  were     for  many,  and  they  followed 

C.JTO}..    ^^  Kai   Ot  ypafifxaTeis    Kai   ul  ^apicraioi 

him.  -And     the  scribes  and     the       Phnnsee* 

liovTfS  avroy  ftrOiovTa  /xfTcl  Twy  Tekinywy  xai 

seeing  bin.  eaiuig  with  the         ]>uhhcans        and 

cfxapTcaXwyj  (\fyoy  Tois  fxadriTais  cvtov  *[T^] 

sinners,  said         Ao  tb^      disciple*         of  him:  fWliy] 

6ti  jjifTa  Tav  TfKaywv  Kai  afAopTuKvy  cadifi 

that       with        oft' I*,    pnblicana       'and.  tionerf  bceata 


[C^tap.  2:  IG. 

ately  perceiving  in  his 
sPiBiT,  that  they  reason- 
ed  among  themselves,  'he 
says  to  them,  "Why  do 
you  reason  .ihns  iu,  your 

HEAB.TS  ? 

9  J  Which  is  easier?  to 
say  to  the  pabalthc, 
•Thy  SINS  are  forgiven;' 
or  to  say  (with  effect,} 
'Arise,  take  Thy  coucu, 
and  walk  r' 

10  But  that  you  may 
know  That  the  sow  of 
MAN  lias  Authority  on 
EAETH  to  forgive  Mns," 
(he    says  .  to    the    paka-. 

LYTIC,) 

11  "  I  say  to  thee.  Arise, 
take  np  thy  couch,  and 
go  to  thy  HOUSE." 

12  And  he  was  raised 
immediately,  and  taking 
up  the  COUCH,  went  o;it 
in  presence  of  all ;  po  tliat 
they  were  all  amazed,  r.nd 
glorified  God,  saying, "  AVe 
never  say  anything  like 
this!" 

13  And  he  went  cnt 
again  by  the  lake;  and 
All  the  cnnwD  resond 
to  him,  and  he  taught^ 
them. 

14  J  And  passing  alon^, 
he  saw  that  Lev;  who  is 
(he  son  of  AxPHEUs,  sit- 
ting   at    the    TAX-OFTJCK, 

anil  says  to  him,  "Follow 
me."  And  arising,  he  tal- 
lowed him 

1 5  J  And  it  occnrr'e^; 
while  he  keclined  at 
Table  in  Iris  ifousr. 
Many  Tri  bate- takers  and 
Sinners  also  reclined  witl*- 
Jksus  and  his  discipi»«: 
for  they  were  Many,  anri 
ihey  followed  him, 

16  And  the  sceibf.s  *oI 
the  Pharisees  observiijp 
him  ealmg  with  the  Tjnw 
UTK.-TAKEES  and  +  5>n. 
ncrs,  eaid  to  his  diJucI' 
Pi.j:s,  "  He  eats  witlj 
TKiBUTK-TAXEBS  and  Silfc 
nersl" 


•  Vaticaw  Mawxtscbipt.— 8.  ttus— o»rt. 
pHA»i«EKSBawhimeat.  16.  Why— owit. 


8.  be  says  to  them. 


18.  of  th^ 


no.  By  amartocloi,  einners,  tne  Oentilcfl  or  heatheii  are  generally  understood  io  tho  Go*  • 
pels,  for  this  was  a  t«rm  the  Jewc  never  applied  to  any  of  ^emsslves.— Clarke. 

t  8.  Matt.ii.5.  •  I  14.  Mati.lx..9;IiUk«v.27.  1  li  aiatt.Jx.JO. 


Guip.  2:  17.] 


MARK. 


JV.nd  hearing   .    l)i«      J  csus  say*  . 


*ricoi  irtvct  ;3 

X»nd     drinks?] 

teVTOiS*         Ov 

'aothem;  Vo       '  need  have  thoee         being  well 

tarpov,       oAX*  ot  tcaKcas  ^x^^"^^^'     ^""^  tjACoi^ 

jfaplfyiieUni     but     thorn     sick  being.  .Kot  .  Icamo 

KaKecrut  SiKaiovs  aWa  aixxiproiKovs," 

toxan        just(oiies)        but  einners.         ij^  .  ^  / 

^KaxTjo'ttJ'  01  fxa&rjrai  Jcaavvov  Kdrdt  ^pt^ 

Aud       were     rlio      disciples  of  Johns,;  »«"1   *'*>■     Phari- 

caiot  vrjffrevovrts'  Kai  (px^vrat^  acu  \iyx)v(riu 

Bcts        '.-^.     tastiagt    -^        'and  •,    they  come,  J  jmd  r    {Uey  Miy 

uvTtif    Aian  ot^fiaOr)railC3avpovjKdi' 01  rav 

lyhinii         Why      tho       (riscJijl«s'''|;  of  John  ^^i  and  those  of  the 

§>api<raiuv  yii(TT€vovcrtP^oi    ^ejcroi '  fia07)rai 

Fhariseea  .  <  fast,    '-^-JgiiXhow   bi»4   to  thee ^  disciples 

cu  vr}crT€vov(rt ;  ~^^ Kai  eiireji  avrots'i'Irjcrovs' 

!»ot  '  fast?  V^         And  ^^  Mid  ^to  them 'thoVj  Jcsosf.- 

Mtj  Zvvavrat  ol  ^loi  rov'j'Vft^xuvdSyt^ey'^  V  '  ^ 

iiot       Me  ablQ    ".the    sons   of  the    bnde-c>.an!ber,^i(>  Wliich  the 

vunpios   ^€T -  avrayj^a-Tiffyncrrevetu :M  6<rov 

bridegroom     with  _      Ihem.^O   is,/^         i  tofastf  ^(^(,^_^' soJoag 

Xpovov    tub*    iavTcevyfx^^c^^Zf^^K^i'^P'-^^^^f '  ^" 

with      themselves 


Kat 

■  asd 
'No  ooe 


tkey  have  ^the '^  bridegroom, 1  not 

Svuavrat  yTjorreveiu.  ;x^'t^^^v(roytat  5e  rj/JLepai, 

are  Able       •,■■      to  fast.  :  5^  ;•(.  WiiJcoaio^     .^but^sr,   days,  > . 

6Tav  *   airapSt)  '  0  oT'JayTwv .^  d  * vvfx(pioS,.' 

'when    may  be  taken  away   frora^':  tb«ni '^^S  t**®    bridesro^,  " 

Tore  mja-TfviTovffiv  eu  eics'iur)  tt?  ii/J-epa, 

then       ,  they  will  fast   •■•^  in  f;.  that  a;  the  1^  day. 
lipatclj    .,.\         of  cloth  _    /;  tofutled-^'^^  1,^     i   «cws    >\Vr(     r  on 

ifxarifp  fl-aXaty    €i~S^' ^77,' «jpet  "to  .TrX^jpcD/ia 

•os^niantla      pldj  -if  -  but  -  not,  takes  away  the  ,^    ^  patch  jt 

ovTow    TO    Kaivqv%roV'i.vaKaiov^%Kai^;^Qipoy 

pfitself      the  pew    j.'^^fthe;     ji-old,  c'  .<^«nd      -worse 

crx'f/ia  fiverm.  -^^  Kaj- oy5€xs?|3aAX€i   oii'o;' 

'    »rent  becomes,  (,  And  i^  no  one-^  'j  puts  wine 

yeov  eis  a.(TKuvs  iraXaiovs'    (i  de'  /XTJ, .  ^rjffffei    6 

'new     into      bottles'  old;     (      ^  if .  but     irpt,  '      bursU      the 

oivos    3    ^fj/fos]    rovs^acr-KcvSt^'teat    &    qivos 

twine        the        '    [new]    '    ■    tho, ;,   bottles,      ".#nd     the      wine 

\tKX^t'''<^h  ^<*'  <''  a(TKot  aTToKovyfai'^  c\A«  oifou 

j    is»iiUed,         and  the    bottles   ,.,,  are  lost  i    ^  ."but  »rine 

\V(:Op  eis  ciCTKOvs  KOivovs  ^\r}TeoK 

^oew     into     bottles.  new,        mustbcput,  1 

P  Kai   eyeyero   Trapairopeuee:6aiavro~v''fvrois 

And   it  came  to  pas*        i        to  go      J  .  bim       in     tho 

^cq-B^aa-.i    Sia   rQ}V:ffiropifjLO}y,'''Kai'r]p^avTQ:Oi 

sibbAlh      through   the-   '**■  coin-fiicld«,    jij,  and  .  bejao          the 

fiaOrp  at   p.vToy  ^  oSoy*  voXqiv  friWoyre  j  "toi;s 

ducii-lfi  ofhira         a  way  ^-  Jo  mako  -^^plucLins    ^^   the 

trraxvas.'     ^4  Kat    ol  ^apicraioi    iK^yov  avrtf' 

earBo'cfirn.  ^nd  ■  the  K'   Pharisees      ■*     ,  said  i         to  him  i 

156,   n   TToiovcriy  cv   rois    ca^BaixiVy'^'  6  16vk 

iSce,     why       do  they  tfl       the  8lbbatl^  what       not 


17  And  Jesttb  having 
heard « it,  says  tt>  them, 
X  "THinr  being  in  health 
liavo  no  Need  of  a  Pliysi- 
cian,  but  they  \yho  ore 
SICK.  1  came  not  to  call 
tlic  Righteous,  but  Sin- 
ners.** ' 

"  18  $  Now  the  DisciPiEs' 
of  John  and  the  Pmaei- 
sEEs  were  fasting  \  and 
they  cohie'and  say  ta 
himV  "  Why  do  the  dis- 
ciples of  John,  'and  tho 
DISCIPLES  of  the  Phar- 
isees fast,  but  THIKE  fasi 
notr'j; 

^■'  19  And  JEstrs  replied,! 
"Can the  bhidemkn  fast, 

while  the  BBIUEGHOOM  13 

with  them?  During  the 
time  they  have  the  uuiuls- 
c  uooH  with  them»  they 
cannot  fast., 

•r'20  But  thc^Dayswill 
come,  when  the  buiue-J 
GEOOM  will  be  taken  from 
them,  and  then  they  will. 
fast  in  That  DJiV, ..-.'^ 

21  No  one  sews  a  Piece 
of  undressed  Cloth  on  to 
an  Old  Garment ;  if  so,  the 
NEW  PIECE  of  itself  takes 
away  from  the  old,  and  % 
worse  Rent  is  made. 

22  And  no  one  puts  new 
Wine  into  tcld  bkins;  if 
so,  the  WI^E  *will  Imrst 
the  skins;  and  the  wine 
will  be  lost,  and  tho 
SKINS  ;  Ijut  new-  Wine 
into  new  Skins. ' 

23  X  And  it  happened, 
that  he  *  was  passing 
through  the  eiel-bs  or, 
CHAIN  on  the  sabbath, 
and  his  discipi.es  Ves^in, 
as  they  *made  iheir  way, 

to  pluck  thc^  HEADS  o£j 
GEAIN.*^^*  ^"" 

*-  24  Antl'tlie  PhahiseesI 
said  to  him,  "  See,  why  do 
they  on  tlie  sabbath  what' 
is  not  lawful^"- 


•  Vatican  Ma:m)script. — 16.  and  ilrinkj—oniif.  18. 

Phabisel-s  fast,  b  It  luiNjj  last  not?  22.  JiEw— omif.  a.  yjui 

Hiid  tlie  WINE  will  J)e  lost,  and  the  skins;  but  new  Wine  into  joew  Skins 
ipassing:  through.  23,  made  tijcir  way,  to  pluck. 

t  '11.  See  K ote  { n  Matt.  ix.  17 


and  the  oi'^cirLrs  oFth.e 

22.  will  burjtthe  rxi\5 

2i  \r:vS 


t  17    Matt    tXiI-2, 13;  Luke  V.  31.  Jt 
.9(UU  Xtt  I ;  JLuka  vi.  1. 


I  W.  Matt.  ix.  H;"  Lul:e  v.  SI 


1  Wt 


Chap.  2:  25.] 


MARK. 


[Cliap.  3:  fl. 


e^eo'Ti;     ^Kot  auroj  €A67ej'  avrois'   Oi;Se7roT6 

is  lawful?  And         he  said  to  them  i  Never         ' 

bave  you  known,  what         did  David,      when       need        he  had, 

Kai    itrsivaffeUy    avros    Kai      oi     fier'    avrov  ; 

mnd         was  hiingiy,  he  and       those       with  him; 

zoT-^nws]    ficrriXOeu   «ts   fov   oiKov   rov  6eov, 

[How]  he  went  into      the        bouje       of  tha      God, 

fTTi  Afiiadap  Tov    apx^^p^f^Sy  Kai    tovs    aprovs 

to        Abiathar        of  the        high-priest,         and         the  loaves 

nj?  irpodi(rea)s  €(payey,  ovs  ovk    e^ecTTt  (payeiy 

oTthe        presence  did  eat,      whicli    not       is  lawful         to  cat 

6<   jxr]    Tois    lepevaif    Kai   eSw/ce   Kai    rois   (Tvv 

if      not        the  priests,  and       he  gave      also    to  those  with 

avTcp    ovai ;     *^  Kai  eA-eyey  avrois'     To    cajS- 

him  being?  And        he  said        to  them;  The  sab- 

fiarov    Bia     tov    avdpootrov    eyevero,    ovx'     6 

bath         because  of    the  man  wag  made,  not     the 

avdpwTTos     Sia    ro  tra^^arov.     '^^  Clare  Kvpios 

man  because  of  the  sabbath.  So  that        a  lord 

f<Triy  &  vios  tov  avdpcoirov  :cai  tov  aa^^aTov. 

it        the    son    ofthe         man  even  ofthe         sabbath. 

KE*    7'.  3. 

*  Kai   €icrr]\de   irah.iv    ei5   rnjv    avvayayqv 

And        he  entered        again  into       the  synagogue  ( 

Kai  -qv  €K€i  ai-OpcoTTos  elrtpafj.ix^i'Tqv    cx(^v   tt^v 

and    was    there  a  man  having  been  withered   havmg        the 

X^^po-      'Kai  TrapeTTfpovy  avrovy  ex   tois  <ra/3-j 

hand;  and  they  closely  watched     him,         if     to  the         sab- 

^aai    depa-rrevaei    avToUy    iva,    KaTrjyopria'cca'iv 

bath  he  will  heal  him,  that         they  mig'.t  accuse 

avrov.     ^Koi  Kcyet  rep   avOpcoircp  T(t>   e^-opa/j.- 

him.  And       he  says    to  the  man        to  that  having  been 

Hev7]v  exovri  Tr\v  X^'P**'     Eyetpe  ets  to  ficcrou. 

withered     having        the         hand;  Arise  in     the      midst. 

*  Kai    K^yei    avrcis'     E^eari    tois    aa$$a(nv 

And        be  says         to  them «        Is  it  lawful     to  the  sabbath 

ayadoTTon^aai    7j     KaKOTroirja-ai;  xpvxv  (fcoaaiy 

to  do  good  or  lo  do  evil?  a  life  to  save, 

1}  aiTOKTeivaii     Ol  Se  eaiwirwu.     ^Kai 'ir€pifi\e- 

or        to  destroy?  They  but    weie  silent.  And  looking 

^a^eyos  avrovs  ixer   opyrjSy  avWunov/xfuos  etri 

lound  thea         with        aoijer,  being  grieved  at 

rri    irtapucrei    ttjs    KapSias   avraVy    Aeyet    rep 

the  hardness         ofthe         hearts  of  them,        he  says   to  the 

avQpwTTcp'      Ekthvov    T77»'    X^'-P^    (Tov.       Kai 

man;  Stretchout         the  hand        of  thee.  And 

€|6T6tf6*  Kai  aTreKarearadr}  r]  x^'P  avrov. 

he  stretched  it  out;    and  wasrestored  the    hand        of  him. 

*Kat  e^€\dovTes  01  ^apicraioi,  evdcws  fjiera  rwv 

And       coming  out      the        Pharisees,     immediately    with       the 


25  Alul  *  he  said  to 
tliem,  X  "  Have  you  never 
read  what  David  did,  when 
he  had  iS'eed,  and  was 
hungry,  \\t,  and-iKOsiii 
with  him? 

26  How  f  he  went  into 

tlie  TABERNACLE   of  GOD, 

to  Abiathar  (son)  of  the 
niGH-PEiEST,andate  tthe 

LOAVES  of  the  PRESENCE, 

X  wliich  none  but  the 
PRIESTS  could  lawfully 
eat;  and  he  gave  aiao  to 
THOSE  with  him." 

27  He  also  said  to  them, 
"  The  SABBATH  was  made 
for  MAN,  and  not  man  for 

the  SABBATH  ; 

28  Js  that  the  son  of 
MAN  is  Lord  even  of  thg 

SABBATH  " 

CHAPTER  m. 

1  i  And  again  he  entei> 
ed  into  the  stnagogue, 
where  was  a  Man  who  had 
a  Withered  hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him 
closely,  (to  see)  if  he  would 
ciu-e  him  on  the  sabbath  ; 
that  they  might  accuse 
him. 

3  And  he  says  to  THAI' 
MAN  HAVING  the  With- 
ered  hand,  "  Anse  in  the 
midst." 

4  And  he  says  to  them, 
"Is  it  lawful  to  do  good 
on  the  SABBATH,  or  to  do 
e\al?  to  save  Life,  or  to 
destroy  P*  But  thet  were 
silent. 

5  And  surveying  them 
with  Indignation,  being 
giieved  at  the  hardness 
of  their  hearts,  he  says 
totheMi»N,  "Stretch  oiit 

*  thine  hand."  And  he 
stretched  it  out,  and  his 
HAND  was  restored. 

6  JAnd  the  Pharisees 
going    out,    immediately 

*  held  a  Council  with  ttha 


26.  How — omit. 


6.  the  HAKS. 


•  Vaticai*  Mandscbift. — 26.  he  said, 
%.  gave  Counsel. 

+  26.  David  went  to  the  house  of  Ahimelech  at  Nob,  with  whom  the  tabernacle  then  waa 
and  ttie  ephod,  and  other  holy  things.     8ee  1  Sam.  xxi.  t  26.  These  loaves  werj 

placed  on  a  table  on  the  north  side,  find  at  the  right  hand  of  him  who  entered  the         riia^ 
cle.     Esod  xxv  30;  Lev.  xxiv.  5,  6,  8.  -f  6.  The  Herodians  were  a  political  party 

vho  began  to  become  eminent  in  the  days  of  Herod  the  Great,  as  favoring'  his  claims,  an< 
those  of  Ilia  uattons,  the  Romans,  to  the  sovereignty  of  Judea. 


J  25  ISam.  xit.6. 
\ii  0;  Lukevi  6. 


^    t  26  Exod.  xxix.32, 88. 
X  0.  Matt.  xii.  14. 


X  28.  MaU.  zii.  8. 


tl.MatI 


Chap.  8:  7.J 


^rARK. 


{Chap.  &:  18. 


*Hpoci5iavQ>P    avfiBovXtop    evoiovv    Kar'    avrouy 

Herodians  a  council  held  against  him, 

bncas  avTOV     airoAco'wo't. 

Jiow         him  they  might  destroy. 

?  Kat    6    Iriorovs   fj-era   rav   fiaOfirwv  afjrov 

And      the      Jestt!  with  the  disciples  of  him 

avext^pV^^J'  ^'S  "^V^  6a\acrcrav  Kai  ttoXv  ttXtj- 

withdrew  to       the  seo ;  and      a  great       multi- 

60s  aiTO  T7JS  ra\i\aias  7jKo\ov67](Tap  avTcf  Kai 

tude    from      the  Galilee  followed  him>         and 

ar-o  TTjs  loi/Saios,  Kai  airo  l€pc(To\v/j.a)v,     ^  Kai 

from      the  Judea,  and      from  Jerusalem,  and 

avo  T7JS  l5ov/u.aios,  Kai  irepap  rov  lopSapov^  Kai 

from      the  Idumea,  and      beyond     the  Jordan,         and 

*[ot]  Trept  Tvpov  Kai  'S.idwva,     ir\r)6o5    ttoKv, 

[those^   about        Tyre        and         Sidon,  a  multitude        great, 

aKovcrauTes       6(ra       eTroiet,  riKBov  irpos  avrov. 

having  heard        what  things       he  did,  came  to  him. 

'Kat  etTre  rois  ^aOrjrais  avTov^  Iva  irXoiapiov 

And  he  BjKike  to  the        disciples  of  him,       that     a  smail  vessel 

(TKapTepr)     avTcp,      Sia      top    ox^oPy     Iva    fir] 

should  attend  him,       because  cf     the  crowd,  that       not 

Qki^waiP      avTOP.    ^'^IloWovs  yap  edepaireucrePy 

they  might  throng    him.  Many  for  be  cured, 

cbfrre  eTriirnrreip  avrcfj^    iva    avrov      a^cavrai, 

so  as  to  rnsh  to  him,        that         him    they  might  touch, 

dcroi      €ixoP  iJ.a(TTiyas.     ^^  ^at  ra  irvevjjiaTa  ra 

as  many  as    had  scourges.  And    the  spirits  the 

aKaQapray    brap    avrop   cOeoopci,    TrpoaeirnrTev 

unclean,  when  him  gazing  on,  fell  before 

oiiTqt>,  Kai  €Kpa^sy  \^y.vra'    'On  <rv  et  6   vlos 

him,        and        cried,  saying;  That    thou  art  the     son 

Tov    deov.       ^■^  Kat  iroWa  etmijxa  auroiSy  Iva 

of  the      God.  And    many  times  he  chaiged         them,         that 

[x-q  (pave pop   avrop    iroirjaonai.       ^^Kaiapa^ai- 

not       known  him      they  should  make.  And  he  goes 

pel  eis  TO    opos,    Kai  irpocTKaXeirai  ovs  riOeXev 

up       into     the    mountain,  and  calls  whom       Would 

avTos'  Kai  avrikdop  irpos  avrov, 

he;  and     they  came         to  him. 

^''Kai  eTToi7](T€  ScodeKay  iva      wcTi     fier*  avrov, 

And  he  appointed    twelve,      that  they  should  be  with         him, 

Kai  ^l^Lva^  airoaTeXXrf  avrovs  Krjpuaraeip^    ^^Kai 

and         [that]      he  might  send  them  to  preach,  and 

exff  e^ovcriap  ^[QepaireveLp  ras  voaovSf  Kai^ 

to  have        authority  [to  cure  the         diseases,        aud] 

€K$aWeiP   ra    daiiaovia.       ^^  Kat    eiredrjKe   ra> 

to  cast  out  the  demons.  And         he  put  on    to  the 

'^ifxccvi  ovofxa  Tier  pop'     ^^  Kai  laKio^oP  top  tov 

Simon      a  name         Peterj  and       James  that  of  the 

ZefieSaiov,     Kat    laavprju    top     aSeXcpop     tov 

Zebedee,  and  John  the  brother  of  the 

laKw/iov    Kat  eireOrjKev  avrois  opofiara  "Boav- 

James}  and        he  put  on  them  names  Boan- 

epyeSy   6  eariPy  vlot  fipovrK]s*     ^^  Kai  AvOpeav, 

Hges, 


that 


sons      ofthunder} 


and  Andrew, 


Herodians,  against  him, 
how  they  might  destroy 
him.  ■* 

7  But  Jesus  with  his 
DISCIPLES  retired  to  the 
LAKE;  and  a  Great  Mul- 
titude followed  him  from 
Galilee,  J  and  from  Ju- 

DEA, 

8  and  from  Jerusalem, 
and  from  Idumea,  and 
from  heyond  the  Joed  an  ; 
also  a  great  Company  from 
ahout  TjTe  and  Sidon,  hav-  ^ 
ing  heard  what  *he  bad* 
done,  came  to  him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his 
DISCIPLES,  that  *  a  Small 
boat  Bhovdd  attend  him 
because  of  the  ceowd, 
that  they  might  not  press 
upon  him. 

10  For  he  had  cured 
Many;  so  that  as  many 
as  hud  Diseases  rushed  to- 
wards him  in  order  to 
touch  him. 

11  X  And  the  impure 
sPisiTs,  when  they  be- 
held him,  fell  before  him, 
and  cried,  saying,  "  2Ei)0U 
art  the  son  of  God." 

13  And  he  repeatedly 
charged  them,  that  they 
should  not  make  Him 
known. 

13  t  And  he  ascended 
the  mountain,  and  calletl 
whom  i)f  ^^ijuld;  aud  they 
went  to  him. 

14  And  he  appointed 
*  twelve,  that  they  should 
accompany  him,  and  that 
he  might  send  them  forth 
to  proclaim, 

15  and  to  have  Author- 
ity to  expel  demons. 

16  *  l»i  ow  the  TWELVE 
he  appointed,  were  J  Si- 
mon, to  whom  he  gave  the 
isameof  Pkter; 

17  and  THAT  James,  son 
of  Zebedee,  and  John 
the  brother  of  James  ;  to 
whom  he  gave  the  Names 
of  Boanerges,  that  is.  Sons 
of  Thunder ; 

18  and    Andrew,    and 


*  Vaticvn  Manitscript.— 8.  those— omi^  8.  he  does.  9.  Small  vessels. 

14.  twelve,  whom  also  he  named  Apostles,  that.  14.  th&T^— omit.  15.  to  cure 

pisEASEs,  aud— o»»^  16.  And  he  appointed  twelve;  both  Simoh  whom  he  sur- 

named  Pbteb. 

1  7.  Luke  vi.  17.  t  11-  Mark  i.  32,  34 ;  Luke  iv.  41.  {  13.  Matt.  x.  1-   Luke  n 

12 ;  IX.  1.  t  10.  John  i.  42. 


Cfiap.  8:  K  1 


MARK. 


{Cliap.  3;  28. 


(ctti  ^iXiTTTTOpj  Rat  Bap9o\oiuaioUy  Kat  MarOaioVy   ^liilip,  and  Uartholomew 

and  Philip,  BDd  Bartholomew,  and        Matthew,         i,  aild     MattheW,     aud    TL> 

\ai  ®(tifxav,  Kai  laKcv^oy  rov  rov  A\(paioVy   Kot  •  "'^3,  and  that  James,  soa 

and      Thomaa,'    and  Jau.es  that    of  the        Alpheus,  and     of   AH'HKUS,     and     Tluul- 

Qa^Saiou,    Kai    "S.if.LUiva    rov    KauaviTrjUy      ^9  ^ai  M*^"^' ^"d  Pinion,  the  Ca- 

Tha.lileus,  and         Simon  the  Canaanite,  and ') -NKANITK, 

louSay  IffKapiwTTjUy    6s    Kai    nape^icoKev  avrov,      }^  ^'"^  Judas  Iscariot, 

Juda»  Iscariot,  who    even        deUvered  up  him.         WllO  CVcn  delivered  him  Up. 

^Kat    tpxovTai    ciS    oiKov.        Kat    crvvepx^Tai       20  J  And  they  went  into 

And  they  come        into      ahouse.  And        came  together       ^  HoUSe.      And  the   ClOwd 

iroAiV  ox^os,    dxTTe  fit)   duvaaOai  avrous  /nryre   ^^ssembled  again,  so  that 

agaxB        a  crowd,        lo  as        not        to  be  able  them     not  even     '"Cy    COUld    BOt    CVeU     Cat 

apTov    (paycLV.       ^1  j^m     aKovaavTes     ol    nap'       „?  .    ,  .  ,  , . 

bread  to  eat.  And  having  heard        those     with  ^  1   And  THOSE  Wjtll  him 

avTov,    e^riXOov  Kparria-ai  avrov    eXeyou  yap- 1  ""^^i"?  heard,  went  out  to 

h»n.  ^.<niout  to  restrain  hims  they  Lid        for;    I  restrain     him;        for     theV 

*OTt       e^eo-TTj.  "  Ka«  ot  ypafifxareis,  ot  airo  f^^^'^^J ,"  ^^^  is  transported 

Th,-.t    he  is  out  of  place. 


And     the  scribes,        those  from 

'lipo(ro\u/xwv  Kara^avTfs,   eKeyov  'On  BeeA- 

.FeruKalem  having  come  down,  said;  That  Beel- 

^6)8ouA  ^xei'     tear     'On    ev    rep    apxovn    Twy 

ic'bul  he  has;         also;         That        by      the  chief  of  the 

Saiixoviccv  eK^aWei  ra  Saijuopia.     ^  Kot  vpoa- 

demons  he  caats  out       the        demons.  And        having 

KaKicraixevos    avrovSy    eu    irapa^oKais     eKey€v 

cdled  them,  in  parables  he  said 

auTois'  n«s  Svvarai  (raravas  araravav  eK^a\- 

to  them;       How  is  able         an  adversary     an  advereary  to  cast 

\fiu;  ^*  Kai  fay  ^acriXeia    ecp*    kavrriu     fiepia-- 

out?  And        if       a  kingdom      against        hei-self    should  be  dl- 

07?,    ov  Suvarai    (rrad-qyai  ri  fiatriXeia    CKeiur]' 

vidcd,    not      is  able  to  stand        the        kingdom  that; 

^'^  Kai  eai/  oiKia  scp*   eavrrjv  ixepiaOr],   ovSui/arai 

and       if    a  house  against    herself  should  be  divided,  not      is  able 

arad-qvai    rj    oiKia  €Kcivr]'     '^  Kai  et   6  (raravas 

to  stand        the       house  that;  and     if     the      adv(^i-sary 

avecrrr]  e<^'   eavrov  Kai  fxf/uLepicrrat,   ov  Svvarai 

has  rben  up  against  himself     and     have  been  divided,  not  is  able 

trrad-quai,  oAAa  re\os  ex^'«     ^^  Ovdeis  Svvarai 

to  stand,  but         an  end     he  has.  No  one  is  able 

TO       (TKcvr)       rov    lax^povy   eicreXBwj/  eis  rriy 

the     household  goods  of  the  strong  man,  entering        mio        the 

oiKiay    avrovy    Siap-rracrai,    tav  fir)  irpwrou  rov 

house  of  him,  to  plunder,  if        not  first  the 

KTXvpov     SrfO'V'       ^°-'-  Tore  rt]v    oiKiav    avrov 

strongman  heshould  bind;     and      then         the  house  of  bun 

Ziapiracrfi.       '^  A/j.r}u    Keyco    v/niVy    6n    iravra 

he  ^vill  plunder.  Indeed         I  say        to  you,        that  all 

a(p€dr]cr€rai  rois  vlois  rwv  avQpwtroov  ra  afxaprr]- 

will  be  forgiven      to  the    sons      of  the  men  the  sins, 

fiaruy  Kai  at  fiKacrcprj/niai,  dcras  av  fi\a(T<pr]ix7]- 

and  the        evil  speakings,         whatever  they  may 


too  far.'' 

22  And  THOSE  scribes 
who  had  come  down  from 
Jerusalem  said,  J"Heha3 
Beelzebul,"  and,  "  By  the 

EULEE  of  the  DEMONS,   hC 

expels  the  demons." 

23  JAnd  having  called 
them,  he  said  to  them, 
"How  can  an  Adversary 
expel  an  Adversary  ? 

24  And  it  a  Kingdom  is 
divided  against  itself,  tliat 
KINGDOM  cannot  stand; 

25  and  if  a  House  ia 
divided  against  itself,  that 
HOUSE  cannot  stand ; 

26  and  if  the  adveb* 
SAEY  rises  up  against  him- 
self, and  is  divided,  lie 
cannot  stand,  but  has  an 
end. 

27  *  But  no  one  can 
enter  the  stkong  man's 
HOUSE,  and  plunder  liis 
GOODS,  luiless  he  first 
bind  the  stkonq  man^ 
and  then  he  may  plunder 
his  house. 

28  Indeed,  I  say  to  you. 
That  All  SINS  wiU  be  foi-- 
'i-iven  the  sons  of  men, 
and  the  blasphemies 
with  which  they  may  re- 
vile; 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 27.  but  no  one. 

T  21.  Doadridge  remarks,  "Our  manner  of  rendering  these  words.  Me  ia  besides  himself,  or 
He  is  mad,  is  very  offensive.  One  can  hardly  think  Christ's  friends  would  speak  so  con- 
temptibly and  impiously  of  him;  and  if  that  sense  must  necessarily  be  retained,  it  would  be 
mucn  more  decent  to  render  the  cl.ause.  It  (that  is,  the  multitude,)  is  mad,  thus  unseasonably 
to  break  in  upon  him."  Schotengen  contends,  that  the  multitude,  and  not  Christ  is  here  in- 
tended. Christ  was  in  the  house:  the  multitude,  ochlos,  verse  20,  went  out,  krateenai  auton. 
to  restrain  it,  (viz.  ochlon,  the  multitude.)  to  prevent  them  from  rushing  iuto  the  house  and 
disturbingtheir  Master,  who  was  taking  some  refreshment.  This  conjecture  should  not 
be  lightly  regarded.— CJarAe. 

+  20.  Mark  vi.31.  t  22.  Matt,  ix  34;  x.  25;  Luke  xl.  15;  John  vii.  20  ;  viii  48,52 

X.  -li.  I  2S.  Matt.  xii.  26. 


Chaj^.  S:29.j 


MARK. 


[Chap.  4:  4 


(Tucriv      29  5s      S'     ap     ^Ka(r<pr}p.-n(rT^     ets   to 

who       but       eve*'  may  speak  evil  to      the 

irveufta   to   ayiov,    ovk   €X^*    acpeaiv   eis   rov 

spirit         the        holyt  noT         ba»         iorgivnes*      to        the 

aioouUf    oW*    fvoxos    ttrnv    aicmuiov    Kpio'ews. 

a;e,  '^it  liable  •Ji  of  age-laating      judstment. 

Because  they  said;       A  spirit  uncieaa  he  has. 

Xovrai   ovv    rj   fitiTrift   avrov    Kai    ol    a5€\<poi 

Comes  then     the     mother         of  him        and     the         brothers 

avTOV  Kai  e^o)  earcores  iXireareiXay  vpos  avTov, 

of  him}      Biidwithout  standing  they  sent  to  him, 

Kpwvovures  avrov.     ^''  Ea«   eKadrjro  ox^os  irept 

calling  him.  /vad  sat  a  crowd      about 

avrov     fiirov    Se    avrcf/'     ISoVy    rj   fi-qrrjp    aou 

him;  said         and     to  him;  Lo,       the     mother    of  thee 

irat  ol  a56\(})ot  aov    e^co    ^-qTova-i  ere.     ^Kat 

ond    tb«       brotliLTS     of  thee  without    are  seeking   thee.  And 

CLiteKpiBT]  avToiSf  Ae-ywy    Tis    ecTTiu   r)    fiV'VP 

he  answered        to  them,        saying;         Who  is         the      mother 

fiov,   7)   ol  a5e\(poi   fiuv ;     ^*[Kai]    irtpifiXe- 

of  me     or    the       brothers        ofuie?  [And]  looking 

il/a/jisyos    KVK\cp    rovs   irepi  avrov   Kadr)iJ,evovs. 

about  round  those     about         him  sitting, 

\eyer  iSe  i]  jx-qr-qp  fxou^  Kai  ol  aSeXcpoi  fiov. 

be  says;       Lo    the     mother     of  me,     and    the       brothers        of  me. 

3.>'Os  •Sf^'yap]   av  liOLTjori  to  6€\r]fia  rov  6eov, 

Who  [i  '3       «v6'     may  do       the  will  of  the     God, 

ovr  s  a^eXcpos  /iou,   kw*  aSeXcbrj   *[yuob',]    Kai 

this  a  brother      of  me,     and       a  sister  £of  me,J       and 

::T}rrip  cctu 

•  mother       is. 


KE*.  5'.  4. 
"'■  Kaf    vaXiv    rjp^aro    Si^affKeiv    irapa    rTjV 

And  again  he  begat.  to  teach  oy  the 

6a\a(r(rav'  Kai  (rvvrix^'i  'trpos  avrov  ox^os  ttoXvs, 

seaj  and  was  assemblvw     ^         him       a  crowd       great, 

djt»"T€  avrov  cfx^avra  ««  to  irXoiov^   Kadrjardai 

.o  as  him  entering       UiU*    the         ship,  .o  sit 

tv   rr}    BaXaaari*    Kat  iras    6    ox^os  vpos  rr]v 

in      the  sea:  and       fttl      the      crowd  by  the 

Sa\a(rarav  eiri  ttjs  777?   tjU'       ^Kat  eSiSao-Kef 

sea  on        the      laud      was.  And  be  taught 

Qvrovs  ^v  irapa^oXais  ttoAAo,  Kai  eXeyev  aviois 

them        »n  parables  many,       and         said         to  'hem 

61/ tt;  SiSaxi?  ai^TOU*        Akovst^-    IOjv^  c^rjkdf^v 

in   the    teachmg      of  him  t  Hear  you:  Lo, 

b  aireipoijv  rov     <nreipaio 

jte      aower         of  the     (seed)  to  sow 


'^Kai  fyevero  ev  rep 

And    it  happened   in    the 


29  X  ^ut  whoever  may 
nlaspheme  arainst  the 
HOLY  SPiEIT,  has  no  For- 
giveness to  the  AGE,  but 
is  exposed  to  Aionian 
*  t  Judgment." 

30  Because  they  said, 
"He  has  an  impure  Spi- 
rit." 

31  His  MOTHEa  and 
BEOTHEKS  then  came,  and 
standing  without,  sent  to 
him,  calling  him. 

33  And  a  Crowd  sat 
round  him,  and  they  said 
to  him,  "  Behold,  thy  mo- 
THEE  and  thy  bhotiiees 
are  without  seeking  thee." 

33  And  he  answered 
them,  saj'ing,  "  Who  is 
my  MOTHEE,  or  my  beo- 

THEBS  ?" 

34  And  looking  about 
on  THOSE  sitting  round 
him,  he  said,  "  Behold  my 
MOTHEE,   and    my    beg- 

THEES'. 

35  "Whoever  shall  da 
the  WILL  of  God,  this  19 
my  Brother,  and  Sister, 
and  Mother." 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  X  And  again  he  began 
to  teach  by  the  lake  ; 
and  so  *  very  great  a 
Crowd  gathered  about 
him,  that  entering  the 
BOAT,  he  sat  on  the 
laile  ;  and  All  the  ceowd 
was  by  the  lake  on  the 
land. 

2  And  he  taught  them 
many  things  in  Parables, 
and  said  to  them,  m  hi3 
teachtng; 

8  "  Hearken !  Behold, 
Ibe  sowEB  went  forth  to 
*  sow. 

4  And  it  happened,  in 


34.  And— omit. 


35.  For — omtU 


*  Vatican  Hanu script.— 29.  Transgression. 
85.  my— omit.  1.  very.  8.  sow. 

t  29.  The  Vat.  3fSS.  reads  Transgression,  and  Griesbacb  has  placed  the  word  amarfeema- 
tos  sin',  or  transgression,  in  the  margin,  with  his  mark  of  strong  probability.  Grotius,  Blill, 
anh.  Beno'el  prefer  this  reading.  It  is  also  the  reading  of  the  Coptic,  Armenian,  Gothic,  Jul. 
gate  anSalTtheKa/abuttwo.  It  is  a  Hebraism  for  punishment,  the  effect  of  sin.  The  sin 
against  the  Holy  Spirit  is  plainly  statsd  to  be,  ascribing  the  miracles  of  Christ  and  his 
apostle.-i  to  demoniacal  asrencv.  Xhev  who  acted  thus,  could  not  be  converted  to  the  Chiis- 
*ain  faith,  because  thev  resisted  the  stromiest  possible  e\ndence  They  remaui'^o  tjieiefore 
in  the  same  forlorn  ^-late  in  wmch  Christianity  found  them ;  which  is  expressed  by  the 
phrase,  •'  he  bas  uoi  forgivenesB." 

t  ?C  Wall  xil  ?1.  S9  .  I.uke  sil.  :o ;  1  John  v.  19.  t  81    Matt  til.  <• .  Luke  vin.  IV 

*  1 .  idatt  siii.  1  •  Luke  viiL  ♦• 


Omp.  4:  S  j' 


MAKK. 


tnretp^tVy   6    fifv    eirfae    irapa   rr]v  oSoy     Kai 

•owing,        thu    indeed  fell  on  the        path :         and 

rjA06  ra  ireTeiva,  Kai  KaT€<pay€v  avro.     ^AAAo 

came     the        hirds,  and  ate  it.  Another 

Se   tiirf(rev  eiri  to   irerpuiSf^,  Sttov  ovk  e<X^  yV 

mnd  fell  on       the      rocky  ground,      where     not      it  had    earth 

woW-qy     Kai     fudews     e^avfreiAe,    Sia    to    fXT] 

mr4ch  j  and      immediately        it  sprung  up,     through  the       not 

«X«**'   Pcidos    717J.      ^  HAtou    8e   avareiXafTos, 

to  hare       _,  depth     of  earth.  Sun  and  having  aruen, 

€H:avfiaTiadr},   Kai    5jo    to  /xr]  fX^^"  ^*C«*'>  'I'?" 

it  waa  scorched,  and   through  the     not     tu  have      a  root,  was 

pardt].     ^  Kai  aWo   orfcrev    €t>    aKavOas'     Kai 

dried  up.  And      another  fell  into  thorns;  and 

av(^r)(Tav  at  UKavOai,  Kai  (Tweirvi^av  oi/to,  Kai 

sprung  op       the        thorns,  and  choked  it,  and 

Kapirov  OVK  eScoKe.     ^  Kai  aWo  eirf(rev  ei$  rrjv 

fruit  not      it  gave.  And     another  fell  into     the 

y-qv   TTjj/  Ka\Tt]v  Kai  fhihov  Kapirov  ava^aivovTa 

^ound    the         good;         and      it  bor«  fruit  springingup 

Kai  av^avovTa'    Kai   ecpepey  ku  rpiaKovTa^   Kai 

and         increasing,  and  bore         one  thirty,  and 

ii'  (Ir^KovTay  Kai  eu  eKarov.     *  Koi  6Ae76»'*    'O 

one  sixty,  and  one    a  hundred.  And       hesiiidi  He 

fX^*^  **'''''*  aKoveiVy  aKovfTcu. 

karing     scj:*        to  bear,         let  him  bear. 

^  'Ore    5e    tyfyero    KaTa^ovas,    r]p(jorri<Tav 

When       and  be  waa  alone,  asked 

tkVTov    oi    nepi    avTov^    ffvv   tois  ScoSt/ca,   rrfv 

bim        those   about         him,  with        the  twelve,  the 

wapafio\T\v.     ^^  Kai  e\ey€V  avTois'   'T/xiy  5e5o- 

par&blea.  And        he  said      totherai       To  you  it  is 

roi    ywvai  to    fivo'Trjpioy  tt)S  0a(n\eias    tov 

fivea      »o  know     tbe  secret  of  the         kingdom         of  the 

Ofi)V'   (Kfiyois   Se  tois    6^a>    ev    irapa^oXais  Ta 

&«J,  to  them       but  to  those  without   in  parables  tbe 

ravTa       yiPfTar      ^'  iva    fiKcirovTes    /SAeTroxrt, 

til  (things)        ar«done(  that  seeing  they  may  see, 

Kai  firi     iSwai'    Kai  UKovovTes   aKovwai,  Kat  fir) 

and     not  they  may  see  :  and  hearing  they  may  hear,  and     nut 

(Tvviaxrr     fi-qiroTe  €Tri(rTp€\pw<rif  Kai  a<pf6ri 

they  may  bear;         lest  they  should  tarD«      and  should  be  forgiven 

avTois   Ta   afiapTTj/xaTa,     ^Kai   \cyet    avTois' 

to  them      the  sins.  And       he  says        to  them : 

Ovk  o»5aT6  ttjj'  irapa^oXyjy  TavTrjv;    Kai  ttws 

Hot,     know  you     the  parable  this?  '.d      bow 

iraaas  Tas  irapa$o\as  yvwiTeaOe ;    ^*'0  <nrfipwu, 

all  the         parables  will  you  know?  He       sowing. 

tov  \oyov  awfipd,     ^  Outoi  Se  fiaiv  01  irapa 

the       word  sows.  These       and       are      they      by 

Tr)v    dSov,   dfrov    CTretperot  6  A070S,  Kai  Stov 

the         path,        where  iasown  the      word,  and      when 

aKov<T(i}<Tiv,     fvBcws    cpx^To-i    i   aaravasy    Kai 

they  may  hear,      immediately         comes        the     adversary,  and 


SOWING,  some  seed  ^ll" 
by  the  koad  and  che 
BIRDS  came  and  picked 
it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  the 
ROCKY  GROUND,  where  it 
had  not  Huch  Soil;  aju 
immediately  it  vegetated, 
beciiuse  it  had  no  Depth 
of  Soil ; 

6  *  and  the  sun  having 
arisen,  it  was  scorched  ; 
and  because  it  had  no 
Root,  it  withered. 

7  And  some  feU  among 
Thorns;  and  the  thorns 
grew  up,  and  choked  it, 
and  it  bore  no  Fruit. 

8  And  some  fell  on 
GOOD  GROUND,  and  yield- 
ed Fruit,  springing  up  and 
increasing ;  and  one  bore 
thirty,  and  one  sixty,  and 
one  a  hundred." 

9  And  lie  said,  *  "He 
HAVING  Ears  to  hear,  let 
him  liear." 

10  J  And  when  he  had 
retired,  thosk  about  him, 
with  the  TWELVE,  asked 
him  concerning  the  *  par- 
able. 

11  And  he  said  to  them, 
*"To  you   is   given    the 

SECRET   of  the    KINGDOM 

of  God;  but  to  J  those 

WITHOUT,  ALL   thiugS  aiB 

done  in  Parables; 

12  X  that  seeing,  they 
may  see,  and  not  perceive; 
and  hearing,  they  may 
hear,  and  n  )t  understand; 
lest  they  should  turn,  and 
*  it  should  be  forgiven 
them." 

13  And  he  says  to  them, 
"Do  you  not  understand 
this  PARABLE?  How  then 
will    you   know   All   the 

PARABLES? 

14  :^  The  sower  sows 
the  WORD. 

15  And  these  are  those 
where  the  word  is  sown 
by  the  koad  ;  and  when 
they  have  heard,  the  ad- 
versary comes   immedi 

j  ately,    and    takes    awa^ 


•  Vatican  llAiiuackiFT.— «.   and  the  bun  having  arisen.  C.  Who  has  ears. 

W.  rARABLBs.  n.  is  ffiven  the  sbckbt.  12.  it  should  be. 

J  10.  Matt.  xiii.  10;    Luke  viii  9.  till  Cor.  v.  12  ;   Col.  iv.  : ;      Thess.  iv.  l"; 

1  Tim. ill. 7-  t  12.  Isa  VI  0;    Matt.  xiii.  14 ;    Lakeviii.lO:   Johnxii40-    Actt 

k»V.ii.  26 1  Rom.  xi.  6.  {14  Matt.  xiii.  19. 


CRop.  4:  16.] 


MARKc 


mpei.  Tov  \oyov  tov  io-irapixcvov  ey  rais  Kapdiats 

takes      the        word       that    having  been  sown   in       the  hearts 

avTcci .       ^^  Kat  ovroi    eicriu    dfjLOias    ot  €iri  ra 

of  them  And        these  are  like        those  on       the 

verpwdri    (nreipo/JLevoi,    oi,   brav  aKovcrucri  tov 

rocky  ground          being  sown,  who,      when     they  may  hear       the 

Koyov^   evOfws  fiera  xap°s  \aix8avov<nu  avyov 

word,      immeaiately     with  joy  they  receire  it; 

^'  Kai  ovK  exovffi  piC^-v  ev  eavTois,  aWa  irpocr- 

and      not     they  hare      a  root     in      themselves,       but  for  a 

Kaipoi  eiaiv   etra  y^vofievris  OXiipews  7}  ^luyfiov 

season      they  are;     then  occurring  trial  or    persecution 

5to      TOV  Koyov,  eufleojs  (TKav^aXXovTcin.  ^^Kat 

through  the        word,     immediately       they  are  offended.  And 

aXXot  eicriy    ol    ets    ras    aKauOcu-    a-ireipofxevor 

othsrs  arc     tViOse  into      the  thorns  !bein '  sown  j 

ovroi  eicrip     ol     tov  \oyov  aKovovTes,  ^^  Kai  at 


and    the 


these  are        tlios;      the      wora  hearing, 

^tpifivai  TOM  atcavjijy  Kai  7]  airaT-q  tov  itXovtov, 

cares        of  the         uge,         Cird   the  delusion    of  the       wealth, 

Kai  at  irep.  ra    X.ocrra    ^iriQjjxiai  ei(nrop€uofMevai 

and    tho  a'couL  the  ova,:- (things)  strong  desires  entering  in 

e-jliirvyovai   tov  Koyov    Kai  aKapiros  yivcTai. 

chc  k-  the  wor^  j         and       unfruitful      it  becomes. 

2*  Kot  ovroi  sKTiv    oi    eir^   rr/v    777^    rrji'  Ka\r]v 

An        these        are        those  upon     the      ground      the        good 

o-7.'o*je;'r6y,    oiTives    ukovovoi   tov   \oyoVy    Kai 

be.'- Vco..n,  who  hear  the  word,  and 

vapabexovrar  Kai  Kapiro<popov(nVy  ev  TpiaKovTU^ 

accept;  and  bearfiuit,  one        thirty, 

Kai    iv  €^r}K0VTay  itai   ev  e/caroi/o    ^^  Kat  eAe-yej/ 

and    one  sixty,  and    one  a  hundred.  And      he  said 

aurois"    MrjTt  6  Kvx^os   epx^Tai,  tva  viro  vov 

to  them;      Neither  the       lamp  comes,        that     undor     the 

fl'SlOU  T607J,  7]     i'TTO  TT}V  KXiV7]V  :    OVX'l^a 

rieaBv./2  It  may  be  placed,    or  uivd^    the        couch?  not      that 

€7ri    TT/y    Kvxviav      ^inTriBrj ;     22  Oy   yap   e<TTi 

on         th-        ;'fj-i->*tan(*      it  may  ■»»*  placed  ?        Not        for  is 

Tt  KpvTT'i'OVf     6    eav   fiT]     tpavepu^Ori'      ov5e 

my  te»i»"" ..    hidden,         which     if       not    it  may  be  disclosed;        nor 

ey^tXjTo  aiTOKpvipoVy  aW'  Iva  eis  (pavepov     €\6t]. 

,VilS:  stored  away,  but     that  into        light      it  may  come. 

^  Ej    Tis    exei   WTO  aKoveiv,  aKoverw.     ^'^Koi 

If  any  one      has        cars         to  hear,         let  him  hear.  And 

eXeyev  avTois'   B\eir€Te,    ti  aKovcTe.     Ev     tp 

he  said        to  them  t     Consider  you,   what     you  hear.  In    what 

IxeTpcp  fierpeirey  jULerpTjOrjaerai  v/xiv.    ^  'Os  yap 

measure      you  measure,   it  shall  be  measured    to  you.  -nr^- 


Who    for 


{Chap.  4;  25. 

THAT  WOKD  which    waft 
SOWN  *upon  them. 

16  And  these  in  like 
manner  are  those  sown 
on  the  KOCKT  ground; 
who,  when  they  hear  the 
rWOKD,  receive  it  immedi- 
ately with  Joy ; 

17  And  having  no  Ex)ot 
in  themselves,  they  are 
but  temporary ;  then  Trial 
or  Persecution  occurring 
on  acconnt  of  the  wokd, 
they  instantly  fall  away. 

18  And  others  are  THOSi 
who  are  sown  among  the 
thokns  ;  *  these  are  the.. 
who  have  heaed  tf)C 
WOED; 

19  and  the  caees  of  th; 
AGE,  X  and  the  deceit- 
fulness  of  etches,  und 

the    STEONQ   DES1EE3    for 

other  things  entering  in, 
choke  the  word,  and  ren- 
der it  unproductive. 

20  And  *those  are  thet, 
who  are  sown  on  the  good 
GROUND,  who  bear  the 
WORD,  and  accept  it,  and 
bear  fruit;  one  rbir^y,  one 
sLvty,  and  one  a  hundred." 

21  And  he  sa'd  to  them, 
t "  Is  a  lamp  brought,  to 
be  put  under  the  coen« 
MEASURE,  or  under  the 
couch?  so  that  it  may  not 
be  placed  on  the  lamp- 
stand  ? 

22  J  Tor  *  nothing  was 
hidden,  except  that  it 
sliould  be  manifested ;  nor 
was  it  concealed,  but  that 
it  should  come  10  light. 

23  If  any  one  has  Ears 
to  hear,  let  him  hear." 

24  And  he  said  to  them, 
X  "Consider  what  you  heai-; 
by  the  Measure  you  dis- 
pense, it  will  be  measui-ed 
to  *  you,  and  shall  be  ad- 
ded to  you; 

25  X  for  whoever  has,  to 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 15.  upon  them. 


18.  these  are  thet  who  have  hbab3 


the  WORD.  20.  those  are  thet.  22.  nothing  was  hidden,  except  that  it  should  b* 

manifested ;  nor  was  it  concealed,  but  that  it  should  come  to  light.  24.  you,  and  shall 

be  added  to  you. 

t  21.  By  kliTteen  must  be  understood  the  cowh,  (like  our  sofa,)  which,  as  Grotius  observes, 
had  such  a  cavity  as  to  admit  of  a  candelabrum  being'  put  under  it;  nay,  it  seems,  anything 
much  largrer ;  indeed,  by  the  citations  adduced  by  Wetstein,  it  appears  to  have  been  used  by 
the  ancients  as  a  common  biding  ■pla.ce.—BloomJield, 

Matt.  V.  15 ;  Luke  viii.  18;  xi.  83.  _  %  22-   Matt  s. 


J  19,   1  Tim.  vi.  9, 17. 
26;    Lukexii.  2. 
l.ukeTiu.lQ;   xix.  20. 


121. 
J  24.  Matt.  VI  J.  2  J  1  uke  vi.  88. 


t  25.  Matt  xiii.l2t  xxv  2* 


tfhaxt   4:  26. 


MA  UK. 


av    •  X"" :.    Sof^T/creTai  avrcfi-  kcu  6s  ovk  €X^*»  *"*' 

rvci   ■  ..     ha*«  i' (hall be  gives  to hitn-    and   who  out       ba»,      even 

6     fx-t  ttpOTJc-'Tat  ott'    aurov      ^^  Kai  eXeyev 

vhKt  he  haa    will  be  taken      from  aim.  And  heaaidi 

OvTws  fariv  ^  /ScrriAf.o  rot;  0€ou,   iiS  eav  oi*- 

Thua  la        the        kingdom    of  the      God,         aa         if  • 

BpwTTos     j8.A)7     r.yoir^p  y  €iri  ttjs  yvs,  ^ :'.a 

nian  ahoi.Mcaat     'be         seed  oa        the      earth,  and 

(cafleySp  Kai  eynpri.ai  vv.ra  /cat  r,ii:paVy   KOt  6 

•hould  tlecp  an*.  wike  Di^ht        and  day,  and '.'~cC 

ffiropot  tLKacrravr)  Kat  fn)Kvvr]rai,    <Vi   o' "'  oiSeu 

aeed      ahould  germiD:tte  an  i  grow  ^  p,  14       not        know: 

oi/T'S.     '^  AvTo/jLarr)  *[^yap^  71  y     'apiro *c;3*fi, 

he  ('f  ita  own  acccrd        [fcr]      the  eartli       beais  tr'Xi 

TTpjiroVf  Xoproi'f  eira  ctcxw,  eira  ir\Tjpr)  ci  ov 

fi-kt,  Ap^ant,        then        an  ear,  then  full  ^m. 

€U  rq>  jraXi't      ^'Orav  5e   TropoSy   6  KapiroSt 

in     the         2*T  When      bu     mav  b.  rx^     ^^        ''■^^^ 

€vdeC0S  TTT   (TTzK'^eiiTot.^  '.Trauov^CT    Vap\.'TT]K€V 

immediately      be  ne:..j  the         aickle,  for  la  ready 

6  QfpKTfxo^.      ^  Kni    €A  y        Tivt    6/j.  iw<Twiu.e- 

the     h&rveat.  /jid       b   aaidi      T?  vhat    m      we  compate 

rrji* /SaciXetov  T  wrrow;    7,  ry  rozot  tto  .ijSoAj 

tl.e  kingdom        o.'.b*    God?        or    by     what  -arable 

irapa^aXw/xey  avT /^if  i     ^^'Cls  kokkov  ctvan  ecot, 

may  we  compare  her 

ds    61  . 1'    tTV^fr,      ' 

grhich,  when  -t  nic^  ..«.  -one 

Tcv  rxv  air^o,  an: 

j^         ot'.'jb  ae.oa 

^-  Ka   c'tiv    <nro     , 

and     wl.en  ii  may  be  tew.. 


h» 


of  muata> 


a  grau^ 

T77.''  7"  '•;  uiKpoTepos  Tav 

^     tU.     .x.it.\o  leas  of 

€"Ti   rz.^v    CTTi    T77S    yqs' 

i  U    rf  ,l:cae    on       th.        earth 

ayaBc'vei  Kai  yiverut  irav- 

t .  8'  ii:  g::  up      and      becomea  of 

TOfV  \ax^i-'(i>v  ^•c:(^&'»',  hw    voici   K\abovs  fieya 

all  berbt  frre;^:er         ai>d    produces     braucbea  great, 

,.ous,  c&cTTe   iivj.(rfa>   vir     -riu    '  ".cv  avrov  ra 

•o  as  >    b  under     tli«       shadow      of  it       the 

Tr^TCLPa  rov  o\^^avo,   .zar     '  rjt'  vu,     ^Kat   roi 

birda       of  the      b  avto  to  buJd  neata.  And       such 

avrais  irapaPo\a:5  ir  KXa'S  €   aXe     avr^^is  rou 

like  parab.es  many  h«  ipoke      tot'.-m 

aKOV€iy.     ^Xapis 

to  hear.  \%'ithout 

vapa$o\ris   O'jk    cXaXet  avr  is      Krr*   'Si'^v 

a  parable  no^        be  apoke      to  th^m  i  privately 

rcis  fiaOrirais  avro-   cTreXue  irafxa. 

|Lt!i*      disciples       of  himself  he  explained       alL 

**  Kat  \eyei  avrois  ev  tKe.vrj  rri  Tjfxcp::,  oip:as 

Ji'    he  says     \  them    .n         that        th  day,        even.r 

yevofjLeurjs'     AieKdca/jLfy    €is   to  ire^  ■'v      *  Ko'. 

being  come  I        Vl    may  paaa  or  r    to        the    other  aide.  And 

a(piVT€5  r-v  ox^ov  in.pa\afj.$avova'tv  a-roVf  ws 

having  left     the      crcwd  they  took  him,         aa 


.oyov,    ruvtwy  tfirvro 

w  ru,  •";.»    ;heywar     .ble 


the 

b>t 


\Chap.  *:  S8. 

him  will  be  given;  and 
he  who  has  not,  even  n  l.at 
he  has  will  be  taken  from 
him." 

'M  And  he  said,  %  "  The 
KINGDOM  of  God  is,  as 
though  a  Man  Bliould  cast 
s::el  on  the  ground  ; 

^i  lmA  should  sleep  bj 
Ni^ht,  and  wake  by  Day, 
and  the  seed  shoiild  g(  r. 
ininate,  and  grow  up,  fjt 
knows  not  how. 

28  The  EARTH  produces 
spontaneously ;  first  the 
Plant,  then  the  Ear,  after- 
wards the  Perfect  Grain  in 
the  EAR. 

29  But  wV>itlieGEAiH 
13  niatiired,  immediately 
he  sends  the  sickt.e,  Be, 
cause  the  harvest  ia 
ready." 

30  And  he  said,  f'To 
what  may  «■"  compare  the 
Ki>"GDOM  of  God  ?  or  *  by 
What  Puratle  my  wc  il- 
lustrate if 

81  It  resembles  a  "iram 
of  Mustard,  which  w/.en 
sown  OP  th:  earth,  -/is 
the  .ffia?^  of  All  THOiK 
-ET.DC  that  are  on  the 
earth: 

83  but  when  it  is  sown, 
%  grows  up,  and  becomes 
trreater  than  All  other 
herbs,  and  produces  great 
brap'ches;  80  that  the 
BIRDS  ot  heaven  can 
build  their  uests  under  the 
shadow  ol  it." 

83  t.\iid  with  many 
Such  Parables  he  spoke 
the  WORD  to  them,  even  as 
they  were  able  to  under- 
stand. 

Si  *And  without  a  Para- 
ble he  did  not  address 
them*  bui  privately  he 
explained  all  things  to  his 
OWN  Disciples. 

35  t  And  on  That  day. 
Evening  having  come,  he 
says  to  them,  "Let  us  pass 
over  to  the  otiiee  side." 

36  And  having  lef«-  the 
CEC  WD,  thev  took  him  as 


•  V;:;TiCAi«  Mancscritp.— 28.  ToT—«wut. 
It  r  34.  And  Without. 

t  81.  See  Note  on  Matt.  riil.  83- 

t  20.  y.-'t.  siii. i4.  ;  80.  Matt.  xiii.  SI ;   T.uke  xiii.  18, 

iobu  XVI.  Id.  I  MV.  Uatt.  vui.U)k3A;  Lu&dvia.^-^ 


W .  in  Wliat  Comparison  Bhall  we  plac< 


I  SS.Matt.x  ii  34. 


Chap.  4:  37.] 


MAKK. 


kewasin     the       ship;  [also^        other     and        shipt        was 

fi€T*  avTov,  ^'  Kat  ytueTat  \ai\a\f/  auifxov  fieya- 

with        him.  And  aro^e  a  squall       of  wind         great; 

A.TJ*   ra    Se    Kv/mara  (wfPaWiV  eis    to  ttXoiov, 

the      Bnd          wavea  dashed  into      the  ship, 

ftXTTe  avro  97877  ytfii^ecOai.     ^Kai  t]v  avros  ev 

so  as         it         BOW  to  fill.  And     was        he  in 

irr)  irpvixvTiy   firi  ro    TrpotrK€<pa\aiov    KaOevSwv 

the  stern,  on     the  pillow  sleeping; 

Kat   Steyapovcriv   avroVf    Kai    Xeyovo'iy   avr<f' 

and  they  awoke  hini^  and  they  said  to  himj 

At8a(rKaX€f    ov    fifXei    trot,    tri    airoWufxeda; 

O  teacher,  not    it  concerns    (hee,    that  we  perish? 

^  Kai  iieyepBeis  eTreTi/uLtiae  rep  avefiWf  Kai  enre 

And     having  arisen         h^  rebuked        the        wind,         and        said 

T?;  BaXaaa-p'  Si&mra,  irecpmwcrOo      Kai  eKoiracrev 

to  the        seaj  ^silent,  te  still.  And  ceased 

6    ave/iios,  Kat  eytyfTO  yc^\T]vr] /xeyaXr}.     '^'^Kai 

the  wind  and  was  »calm  great.  And 

(iirey    avTOis'  Tt    SeiXot    €<Tr^    ^  \_ovtco  ;^   iras 

he  bajd        to  them  1    Why      tiiniJ        arc  you  [»o?D  hoK 

ovK  exeT€  vta-Tiv ,     ^*  Km   €(poBr)d7)(ray  tpo^ov 

not    you  have      faith  ■  An*  , hey  feared  a  fear 

fieyav,    Kat    f\eyoy    rp.,^  tWrjXovs'    Tis   apa 

great,  and  said  to  on    another;        Vho       then 

oi/Tos  fOTiVf  in  Kat  6  ^.f^/xos  Kai  77  daXaaaa 

this  is,  for      .-vea  th«      <viud         and  the  sea 

{firaKovO'iy  avrcp, 

'uutiken  t«  lim. 

KE*.  (^    5. 
'  Kai  ijA9  V  6ts  TO  TTtpov  TTjs  ba\a(Tari$y  ets 

And  ihe;  came   to   the    cth.rrid^  of  the  sea,  into 

viji/  j(^u}pav  TU/V  TaS%  7  yrav,^     ^  Kat    .^kKOovti 

the         country      ot'.e         Ga  >:'ene«>  And        having  come 

CEur^  6/c  Tov  ttA  lOVf  *[  -  V  -   Sj  a,7rr]yT7i<Tey  avirep 

(o  tiim  out  of  the        al>^p,  [i;'';uicdia^ly]  met  him 

€/c  roiy  fjLvr]iu.eiuy  avOpafos  fv  iryev/xari  UKaOap- 

Outolth*          tombs  a  mau  tn  spirit  unclean, 

Tw,  *  6^  T7]y  KaToiKrjaiv  ^^x^^  ^^  tois  fLvqixacri' 

who    the  dweilmg  Lad       in      the  tombs; 

*>at  owTe  aXvcreaiy  ou5e;s  ri^vvaTO  avroy  drforat, 

•ad  iiot  ^ivcn    with  chains      no  one        vas  able  him        to  bind, 

*  Sia  TO   avroy   TroWaKts  weSais  Kat  aXvaeai 

for      the  bim  many  time,    with  fetters    and  chains 

SeSfffdaiy        Kat     SieaTracrdai      vir*    avrov  ras 

to  have  been  bound,  and     to  have  been  burst        by  bim  the 

iiAvcreii,  KatrasircSas  (rvvTerpicpdai'  Kat  ovSeis 

•hains,         and    the     fetters    to  have  been  broken;    and      no  cue 


{Chap.  5:  i. 

he  was  in  the  boat.  And 
Other  Boats  were  with 
him. 

37  And  there  arose  a 
p:reat  Gale  of  Wind,  and 
the  WAVES  dashed  into  the 
BOAT,  so  that  *the  boat 
was  now  full. 

38  And  i)f  'was  in  the 
STEKN,  asleep  on  the  pil- 
low ;  and  they  awoke  him, 
and  said  to  him ,  "Teadier, 
does  it  not  concern  thee 
That  we  perish  ?" 

39  And  arising,  he  re- 
bnked  the  wind,  and  said 
to  the  SEA,  "  Be  silent  f  be 
still ! "  And  the  wind  ceas- 
rd,  and  there  was  a  great 
Calm. 

40  And  he  said  to  them, 
"Why  are  you  afraid? 
How  distrustful  yon  are !" 

41  And  they  were  ex- 
ceedingly afraid,  and  said 
to  one  another,  "  Who  then 
is  this,  That  even  the  wind 
and  the  sea  obey  him  f '* 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  ^And  they  came  4a 
the  other  side  of  the  lake, 
into  the  regiom  of  ibe 
*Geeasenes. 

2  And  having  come  out 
of  the  BOAT,  ther.  met 
him  out  of  the  t*tONu- 
ments,  a  Man  with  an  im« 
pure  Spirit, 

3  who  liad  his  habita- 
tion in  the  tombs  ;  and 
no  one  could  bind  *him 
any  longer  with  Chains ; 

4  for  many  times  he  liad 
been  bound  with  Fetters 
and  Chains,  and  tli^ 
CHAINS  had  been  wrench- 
ed off  by  him,  and  the 
TETTERS  broken;  and  no 


•  Vaticaw  Manusckipt.— 39.  also— omi7. 
%.  QsBASE»£s.  2.  immediately — omit. 


37.  the  BOAT  was, 
8.  him  any  longer  with. 


40.  RO—«mit, 


t  2.  The  sepulchres  oi  the  Jews  were  formerly  amongst  rocks,  mountains,  and  other  un- 
frequented places,  in  order  that  there  might  be  as  little  danger  as  possible  of  that  pollution 
which  touching  any  thing  dead  produced.  They  were  often  as  large  as  a  commodious  room, 
and  are  now  often  resorted  to  as  places  of  shelter  for  the  night.  Sometimes  the  wandering 
Arabs,  during  the  winter  season,  take  up  their  permanent aoode  in  them.  It  appears  that  al 
a  very  early  period,  some  of  these  tombs  were  used  for  sue  ha  purpose;  as  Isaiah  speaks  ot 
some.  *■  who  remain  among  the  praves,  and  lodge  in  the  monuments,"  chap.  Ixv.  4.  Burrh- 
Lardt  reports,  that  he  found  m«tnv  sepulchres  in  the  rocks,  at  Urn  Keis,  (supposed  to  be  the 
ancieat  Gadara,)  showinic  bow  2s^)tarally  the  conditions  of  this  narrative  could  Itave  been 
fulfilled  iu  that  region. 

)  1.  Matt.  Till.  28;  Lukeviu.iO. 


Cfvap.  5:  5.] 


MARK. 


avrov  i<rxv€  BafjLa<rar    ^  Kai  SiairavroSy  vvktos 

him        wa*  able        to  tame ;  and  always,  night 

Kai  TjfiepaSj  fy  rots  fj.yriiJ.aai  Kai  ey  tois  ope&iy 

ftad  day,  in      the  tomb«  aad    in        the     mouutains 

7]y    Kpa^cov.,    Kai    KaraKoirTwy    kavrov    \i0ois. 

he  waa  crvin <;  out,      and  cutting  himaelf      with  stones, 

*  iSaj*  5e  Toy  Irjaovy  airo  y.aKpoQ^Vy  etpajxe,   Kai 

Seeing  and     the  Jesua        from       a  diucance,  he  ran,         and 

vpofTeKwrjcrey  avT<f  *  Kai  Kpa^as  (pavrj  ficyaXr), 

prostrated  to  him;         and  crying  out  with  a  voice    great, 

<t7re,   Ti    €/ioi  Kai  <roi,  iTjtroy,  vU  rov  6eov  rov 

said,      what    tome    and  to  thee,     Jesus,      O  son  of  the      God     of  the 

vrptiTTov  ;    bpKi^o)    (re  top  Beoy,  fir]  /xe   fiatrayi- 

highest  ?  IwiUadjure  thee  the        God,      not     me     thou  mayst 

4rr}S.    ^  (EA.e76  yap  avrcf}-   E|6A0e  ro  iryevixa.  to 

torment.     (He  had  said  for      to  him;       Come  out  the        spirit        the 

aKadapTov    ck    roy  aydpojTrov.)     ^  Kai  eirripciiTa 

unclean  out  of  the  man.)  And        he  asked 

avTov  Ti  <Toi  oyo(j.a ;   Kai  Acyei  oyry     A67€(iuj/ 

him  t     What    thy        name?         and    be  says     to  him;  Legion 

ovoixa  fjLor   oti  ttoWoi  cfTfiey.     ^^  Kai  Trape/caAex 

name     to  me;    for  many  we  are.  And     he  besought 

avToy    TToAAa,    iua  fxrj   auTovs   airoaTeiKri    €|w 

hiin        many  times,    that      not        them  he  would  send       out 

TTjy  x*^P'*s.     ^^  Uy  Se  €/cet  irpos  Top   opei    aycAr) 

of  the  country.  Was  and    there     near    to  the  mountain  a  herd 

•^oipuv  (xeyaXT]  /3o(rKo/jLeyr],  *-  Kat  irapeKaXfaay 

ofswine         great  feeding.  And  besought 

avroy  ol  Sai/xoves^  KcyovTes'     Il€/x\poy  Tjfias  fis 

him       the        demons,  saying ;  Dismiss  ua       into 

Tovs  x^'pows,  iva  €is  avTovs  €i<re\dci}fxiy.    ^  Kai 

the  cwine,  that  into      them  we  may  go.  And 

ev€Tp€\pey  avTois    evOecos    6  lr]<rovs.    Kai  t^eA- 

gave  leave  to  them    immediately  the       Jesus.  And       baying 

OovTa    ra  vyev/xaTa  to.  aKadapTu  eiayjXQov  tts 

come  out    the  spinta  the        uncleaa  enteied       iDto 

TOWS   x^'^P^^^'    '^''"  u}pfxrj<rey  rj  ayfKr)  koto  too 

the  swine;  and  rushed         the       herd         down      <b« 

KpT^fjLvov  CIS  TTjy  daXaaraay  * [770^01/  5e   ws   ^kt- 

precipice      into    the  aea;  [they  were  acd  about      )wo 

XtAfOf]   Kai  eirviyovTo  ev   Trj  OaXaaaii.     '*  Oj 

thousand ;]      and       were  choked       ia     the  sea.  Those 

Se   0o(TKoyT€S  avrovs  ((pvyoy^   Kai  airrjyye i\ay 

«ad        feeding  them  fled,  and  reported 

€ts  Trjy  ToAtj/,  Kat  eis  tovs  aypous.    Kai    f^TjA- 

to      the         city,  and     to      the  Tillages.  And  tbey  came 

Boy  i^eiy,  ti  ctTTi  to   yeyovos.     '^  Kat  epxouToi 

out       to  see,  what      is     that  having  been  done.      And        theyromr 

TTpos  Toy  Itjctouj',  Kai  Oewpovai  Toy  daifioyi^ofjie- 

ta         the         Jeans,         and    they  behold      the        being  demonized 

vov  KaSv,u.evov  *[/cai]  iij.aTi(Tfx€vov,,  Kat  awcppo- 

sittiog  [^nd]    having  been  clothed,    and        being  of 

vovvTa^  Toy        €<rx'»?'COTa        roy  Keyetoyw    Kai 

•ane  miud,     the    ha-ring  been  possessed  by    *he         legion  |  and 

e<po$T)6'i}<Tay,    ^  Kat  Snjyrjaayro  avrois  ol  liov- 

Chey  were  alraid.  And  related  to  them  those  having 


iOiap.  6:  )6. 

one  was  able  to   subdns 
hinj. 

5  And  he  was  always. 
Night  and  Day,  in  the 
sEPULCHKEs  and  in  the 
MOUNTAINS,  crying  out, 
and  cutting  himself  with 
Stones. 

6  And  seeing  Jesus  at 
a  distance,  he  ran  and 
prostrated  to  him, 

7  and  crying  out  with  a 
loud  Voice,  *said,  "What 
hast  thou  to  do  with  me, 
Jesus,— O  Son  Of  God— 
the  HIGHEST?  I  implore 
thee — ^GoD, — torment  Me 
not." 

8  (t"or  he  had  said  to 
him,  "  Imi'Uke  spirit. 
Come  out  of  the  mas.") 

9  And  he  asked  him, 
"WTiat  18  thy  Name?" 
And  he  says  to  him,  "My 
Name  is  Legion;  Ibr  we 
are  Many.'' 

10  And  he  earnestly  en- 
treated liim.  that  lie  would 
not  send  them  out  of  the 

COUNTRY. 

11  Now  there  w^n  by 
the  MOUNTAIN,  a  great 
Herd  of  Swine  feeding. 

12  And  *the  DEMONS  he- 
sought  him,  saying,  "  Dis- 
miss us  10  the  SWINE,  that 
we  may  go  into  them." 

13  And  *be  gave  them 
leave.  And  the  impure 
>piRils  having  come  out 
went  into  the  swine  ; 
and  tht;  HERD  rushed  down 
tthe  PRECIPICE  into  the 
LAKE,  and  were  drowned 
mthe  LAKE. 

14  Ihea  the  swine- 
herds fled,  and  leported 
It  in  the  cm.  ^nd  m  the 
villages.  And  they  came 
out  10  see  what  that  was 
which  had  been  done. 

15  And  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  beheld  the  de- 
moniac, him  having 
HAD  the  tEGioN,  sitting 
down,  clothed,  and  in  his 
light  mind;  and  they  were 
afraid. 

16  And  THOSE  SEEINQ 
it,  related  to  them  what 


*  Vatican  Majjuscript.— 7.  says.  12.  Ihe.v  besought. 

eave.  13.  and  they  were  about  Two  Thouaajdi—oaiit, 

1 12.  See  tlote  on  Matt  rill.  SS. 


13.  he  gave  tb«i% 
15.  aair-^mit. 


^irrp^  5  .    17.] 


MARK. 


Aud 

"Tirayf 

Go 


'^^  Kai  a7r77\06,  Kai  -qp^aro  KT]pv(T- 

And      he -went,        and        be?an  to  pub- 

•a  €TroiT](r€V 

tolum  the 


r^Sj   TToas   fyevero    rtp   5aifxoviCoiJ.(vcf},  Kai  irepi 

seen,        how      it  happened  to  the     one  being  demonized,     and     about 

■Tccv  xoipau.      *7  Kat  rjp^avTo  irapaKaX^iu  avrov 

the         twine.  And    they  bejran  to  entreat  him 

aireXQciv  airo  rtav  optwv  avrwv.     ^^  Kai  cfi^ay- 

to  depart      from      the      coasts        of  them.  And         entering 

Tos  avTov   (IS  TO   ttKoiov,   TrapfKCiXft    avrov  6 

of  him        into    the         ehip,  besonjht  him        he 

^aifj-oviadeis,        Iva       ri       fier'  airrov.     ^^  Kai 

haring  been  demonized,  that  he  might  be  with        him. 

ovK  a(pT]K€v  avTov,   aWa  Ae^et  avrcp' 

not     he  suffered         him,  but        he  says     to  him ; 

eis  rov  oiKov  aov  ivpos  rovs  (rovs,  Kai  ayayyei- 

mto    the      faonse    olthee      to  the       friends,    aud  relats 

\ov  avTois,      baa     <rot    6   Kvpios  itiironjKC,  Kai 

to  them,    how  much  to  thee  the      Lord  has  done,  and 

r]\(i](re  o"e. 

has  pitied    thee. 

<T€ij/  fv  TCf>  AcKairuXei,    orra  €TTonf]<TiV   avTqj  6 

hsh  ia     the  Decapolis,      how  much    had  done 

Irjcrovs'   Kai  vai^Tes  iOav\a(^ov. 

Jesus;  and  all  were  astonished. 

'-*  Kai  SiaiTfTpacravTos  rovlrjcrov  cv  T(f  irXoicp 

And        having  passed  over        the       Jesus     in     the        ship 

fraAtu  eis  to  irepavy   avurjxSv  ox^os  iroAvs   €Tr 

a^aiu         to     the  other  side,    were  gathered  a  crowd        great  to 

auTov     Kai    TiV     wapa    ttjv    QaXaaaav,     "  Kai 

liim,  and  bewa*        by  the  sea.  Aud 

*[i5ou,J  ipx^Tai  €ts  Twv  ap;^i(ni»'a7arya)»',  ovo- 

(!•,]  comes      one    of  the  syna^jogue-rulers,  by 

^uan  \aeipos'   Kai  iSwv  avTou,  Trnrrei  irpoy  tovs 

name        Jains;  and    seeing        him,  he  felt        to  the 

nodas   avToVf    ^  Kai    irepfKaXfi   avrov   TroXXa, 

feet  ofbim,  and  besought  him  much, 

Xeyayv  'On  to  Qvyarpiov   fiou  eTxaraT   eX*'' 

saying;         That    the    little-daughter    of  me       last  end  is; 

iva,    eXOwp     eiridrjs     avrrj 

that       coming  thoa  mayest  pst  to  her 

<r(o6r}'  Kai  Cvcrfrai. 

shemay  besaTed;     and    shesballlive. 

avrov   Kai  jfKoXovdfi  avrco  ox^os  iroXvSy  Kai 

hiro;  and  followed  hira         a  crowd  great,  and 

evviQXi^ov    avrov.     ^^  Kai  yvu-q  '^[ris']  ovaa 

pressed  om  him.  And  awomaa         [ccrtainl  being 

(v  pv(Tfi   aifiaTos   6x77  ScoSexa,    "^ Kai       voXXa 

in        a  Sow  of  blood        yeara        twelre,  and      »>any  things 

iradovfTa    vtto   ttoXXcdv  larpoovy  Kai  SaTravrjaafra 

having  suffered  under         many        physicians,    and  tiaving  spent 

ra  Trap'    avrrjs   iravray    Kat  /MT^b^v  wcpfXr)- 

th«  tbin^     of  her  all,  and     nothing    having  been 

dei^a,   aXXa  fxaXXov   us   to    x^^P^"'    eXQovaa, 

benefited,       but  rather        into     the    worse  state    having  come, 

•^  aKovtraaa    inpi  rov  Itjitou,  eAfloucra    ev    T(p 

having  heard      about      the         Jesus, 


ras    x^'P"^»      OTroTS 

the  hands,  so  that 

-^  Kai  air7]Xde  fier 

And      he  went         with 


havina  come 


[Oiap.b:  57. 

had  happened  to  the  demo- 
niac, and  concerning  the 

SWINE. 

17  $And  they  began  to 
entreat  him  to  depart  from 
their  boedeks. 

18  And  he  having  en- 
tered the  BOAT,  X  Hn  who 
had  betu  a  demoniac,  en- 
treated him  that  he  might 
be  with  him  ; 

19  And  yet  be  did  not 
permit  him,  but  says  to 
him,  "Go  HOiiB  to  thy 
FRiECfDs,  and  tell  them 
liow  much  the  Lord  has 
done  for  thee,  and  has  had 
pity  on  thee." 

20  And  he  went  away, 
and  began  to  proclaim  in 
Dkcapolis,  how  much  Je- 
sus had  done  lor  himj  and 
all  were  astonished. 

21  JAnd  Jesl's  having 
again  passed  over  in  *  a 
Boat  to  tlie  other  side, 
a  great  Crowd  gathered  to 
him,  and  he  was  by  the 

LAKE. 

22  $  And  one  of  the  STN- 
AGOGUE-RULERS,  named 
J  alius,  came,  and  seeing 
him,  he  fell  at  his  teet, 

23  and  earnestly  en- 
treated him,  saying,  "  My 

LITTLB      DAUGHTEK  Is    at 

the  point  of  death;  come, 
and  put  thy  hands  on  her 
that  she  may  be  restored, 
and  she  will  live." 

24  And  he  went  with 
him,  and  a  great  Crowd 
lollowed  him,  and  pressed 
on  him. 

25  And  a  Woman,  t  ^^^'- 
ing  had  a  Hemorrhage 
for  twelve  Years, 

26  and  having  suffered 
much  under  Many  i'hysi- 
cians,  and  having  ex- 
pended ALL  her  property, 
and  not  being  benefited, 
but  had  rather  become 
worse, 

27  having  heard  *the 
things  concerning  Jesus, 
came  in  the  crowd    be. 


22   \o^omit 


55.  certain— omt*. 


*  Vaticaw  MAHUScnirT.— ?I.  »  Boat— omit 
27.  the  tilings  conceniing  Jesvs. 

'      :  17.  Matt.  »in.S4;  Actsxv1.3'.>  :  IS.  Luke  viii.  3S  1  21.  Matt,  ix  I ;  Lake 

Till.  40.  :  22.  Matt.  ix.  18.  Luke  viii.  41.  X  ^5.  1-ev.  xv.  25;  Matt,  ix  ia 


f^ap.  5:  28.] 


MARK.. 


ox^V     o-rricrdey,     i^x^aro     tov     l/j-ariov  ^  axrrov. 

crowd  behind,  touched  the  mantle  o:'him. 

^(EAeye    yap'     'Otj    Kav   tcou 

She  said         for;  Thnt    even  if     the 

a\pa}/j.ai,   cwQiqaofiai.).     -^  Kai   evdews   e^r}pau6ri 

I  may  touch,    I  shall  be  i»ved.)  And 

T]     Trriyr]    rov    alfxaros    avrrjs 

the    source      of  the  blood  of  her; 

CWjXaTl,     UTl 
body,  that  i 


ifxartwy    avrov 

clothes  ofhim 


mediately    was  dried  up 

koll    fyj/ea    rci) 


larai    otto 

fas  saved     from 


and        kcevr    to  the 

TTjs  /naaTiyos:     ?^  Kat 

the  scourge.  And 


fvVeics      6   Irjaovs    eiriyvovs    er  kavTc^  rrfv     €^ 

immediately  the        Jesus  knowing  in      himself        the  out  of 

a'JTOv   Svva/xiv  e^eXOovaav,    CTricrTpa(]>€is    ev  TCf 

himself  power        having  gone  out,     having  turned  round    in     the 

oX^Vf    eA.e7e"     Tis    jxov   rjiparo    twv    Ifxaricav  ; 

crowd,  sold;  'Who     of  me      touched        the  clothes? 

^^  Koj  e\€yoy  avrcp  ot  /jLaOrjTai  avrov      BXeneis 

And         said  to  him    the       disciples         ofhim;  Thou  seest 

rov  ox^ov  (rvv0\i$oura  ce*   /cot  \cyeis'  Tis  /xov 

the        crowd  pressing  on         thee;     and  sayest  thou ;  Who     me 

r)^paro  ;  ^^  Kat  iriptefiX^irero  i8eiu     rrfv     rovro 

touched?  And   he  was  looking  round  to  see  the  (woman)     this 

iron]cra(Tav.    ^^'H  Se  yvvrf,  (po^7]Qei(Ta  Kai  rpe/j.- 

having  done. 


The  but    woman, 

0    yevoviv 

hat    was  done 


fearing  and 

ctt'    avrri,   r]\de   Kai 

on  her,  came         and 


01  era,     eiovia 

bling,     having  known  ^ 

irpoaemaiy   avr(f>,    Kai   etirev  avrcp  waaau  rrjp 

fell  down  to  bim,         and        told        to  him  all  the 

a\r]dfiav.      ^'O    Se   enrty   avrri'      Qvyarep,    rj 

truth.  He    but        said         to  her;  Daughter,       the 

viffTis  (TOV  <Te<TCDKe  ce*    viray^  eis  eipfjvrjUy  Kai 

faith      of  thee    has  saved     thee ;  go  in  peace,  and 

icrdi  vytris  airo  rrjs  fiacrriyos  cov.     ^  Ert  avrov 

b    thou   well        from     the  scourge         ofthee.  While     ofhim 

}.a'\ovvros,  epxovrai  otto   rov   apx^rvvaywyov, 

speaking,  they  came       from        the  synagogue-niler's, 

Kiyovres'     'Ort    7]    dvyarrjp    crov    amOave'    ri 

saying;  That    the       daughter         ofthee        iadead;         why 

€r;  :TKv\Keis  rov  dihaaKu\ov ;    *'0  Se  ln<rov5 

,-et    troublest  thou    the  teacher  ?  The    but       Jesui. 

evdews,    aKovcras   rov  Koyov  XaXovfxsvov^  Keyn 

immediately  having  heard      the        word  being  :;;,oken,  says 

r(f  apx^Twaywycf)'    Mr]   (po^ov,    fxovov  Tricrreveo 

to    he     synagogue-ruler:  Not  fear,  only       believe  thou. 

''  'xai  ovK  a(f)r]K€v  ovSfva  avrcf  avvaKoXovdrjo'ai, 

.•..nd    noC    be  suSered     no  one        him  to  follow, 

ei  iJ.r]    Tlerpov,   Kai   laKC/Soi/,   Kai   Iwavvriv  rov 

^'^.ept  i'eter,  and  James,  and  John  '3'ie 

zSeXtpov  laKw^ov.     ^Kai  epxerat  eis  rov  oiteov 

brother  of  James.  And      becomes     into    the       house 

TOV  apx'^fJ'vvayooyov^    Kai    decopei    dopv^ov^    Kai 

of  the       synagogue-ruler,  and        he  sees  a  tumult,         and 

KKaiovras    Kai     a\a\a^ovras     iroWa,        ^^  Kai 

weeping  and  wailing  much.  And 

ei(T(Kdwv     ?\ey€i     avrois'      Tt     Oopv^eiaOe    Kai 

naviii^:  entered      he  says        to  them  :        Why    are  you  troubled        and 


lOiap.  5:  39 

hind,    and    touched     his 

MANTLE. 

28  For  she  said,  "  If  I 
can  but  touch  his  gar- 
ments, I  shall  bo  cured." 

29  And  immediately  her 
FLOW  of  BLOOD  was  dried 
up;  and  she  felt  in  her 
Body  That  she  was  cured 

of  that  SCOUEGE. 

30  And  immediately,' 
Jesus  knowing  in  himself 
X  the  powee  proceeding 
from  him,  having  turned 
round  in  the  ceowd,  said, 
"  Who  touched  My  gae- 

MENTS?" 

31  And  his  disciples 
said  to  him,  "  Thou  seest 
the  CROWD  pressing  on 
thee,  and  dost  thou  say, 
'  Who  touched  Me  ?' " 

33  And  he  was  looking 
round  to  see  hek  who  had 
DONE  this. 

33  Then  the  woman^ 
being  conscious  of  what 
was  wrought  upon  her, 
fearing  and  trembling, 
came  and  fell  down  before 
hi  a,  and  told  him  All  the 

TRUTH. 

34  And  HE  said  to  her, 
t  "  Daughter,  thy  faith 
has  cured  thee ;  go  in 
peace,  and  be  entirely  free 
from  thy  disease." 

35  While  be  was  still 
speaking,  some  came  from 
the  synagogue-euler's 
house,  who  said,  "Thy 
daughter  is  dead  ;  whj 
trouble  the  teacher  ?" 

36  *But  Jesus,  having' 
heard  the  word  that  was 
spoken,  immediately  said 
to  the  synagogue-rulee, 
"  Fear  not ,  only  believe." 

37  And  he  permitted  no 
one  to  accompany  *him. 
except  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John  the  beothee  of 
James. 

38  And  *they  come  lo 
the  HOUSE  of  the  syna. 
cjogue-eulee,  and  he  sees 
the  Confusion,  and  much 
weeping  and  lamenting. 

39  And  having  entered, 
he  says  to  them,  •'  Wliy  do 


•  "Vatican  Manuscript.— 36.  But  JEsr.«i,  ne(?lecting  to  heax  the  wobd  which  was  :po 
ken.  says.  37.  with  him.  38.  tUey  come  to. 


J  30.  Luke  vi,  19;  viii.  4ft. 


t  34  Matt.  ix.  22 ;  Mark  x.  52 1  Acts  liv.-! 


■  Chap.  B  :  40.] 


MARK. 


«fAat6T€;  TO  irat^tov  ovK  airc{^<xviv,(i\\aKaBfvZei, 

doyou  wecpF  the     ,  cUilU      ,  Doi         it  <leuil,  but.  tJeep*. 

^  Koi  KaTtyeXtav  avTov,   'O  Se ,  eK$a\(i}u  iravrat^ 

Aad      Ihcy  derided  biui.        He  but,  bavin;  teol out       all, 

vapa\afji$avti  rav  varepa  rov  irai^iov,    Kst  rrju 

he  Ukei  Ibe       tiihet     oflbe       child,      ^.   and     tUe 

fjLijTfpa,  /cat  Tovs  fier'  outou,  Kai  turvOptverai, 

molUer,       and    thoae     -with        biin,  aad  gouia. 

iirov  r}v  TO  irat^iof.    ^'  Kat  Kparr](ras  rrjs  x<'POj 

where    was  the         cbild<  And   having  grasped  the         hand 

rov  Ttai^iov,  \eyet  ftvrjj'  TaKida,  Kov/xf   6  ten 

«l  tb» «    chiid.        heiaya     to  hen  -      Talitha,  cumi-,  which    i* 

fiiQ(pu.T]Vfvop.evay'      To    KOpafftoy,     (rot    \(yu, 

beiogtranalatedi  The  girl,  to  tliee     laay. 

tyeipe.     ^^Kai  (vdfus  av<(rrri  TO'Kopaaioy,  Kai 

arue.  And  Immeiliateljr      aroee        the  girl,  -  and 

Vfpicvartr    riv    yap  irjuv  Zw^sKa.     Ka»  €|6(r- 

•ralkeil  abouti      ahe  waa    for       jreari         twelve.  And  tbey  Mere 

fijtrav      tKffTarrti   fieya\p,"' ^  Kai  iif  cTTfiKaro 

•atouiiibedvithauaatODuhnieul  great.  And  he  charged 

avTois  3ro\Aa,    tua   /xTjSf »j      yvtp      rovro'    Kai 

them  much,       ^tbat        do  one  .  ini{ht  know tbiti  knd 

«nrf  SoBrjvat  ourr;  <{)ayeiv.' 

•pake  to  h>T(^veD  to  her  _  tu  eat. ; 

KE*.  s'.  6. 
Kai  t^rfXGev  cKCidev,  Kat  TjAflfv  eis  rr}v  irar- 

Aad    be  went  out       thence,        and        came    into      the    country 

/)tSa    auTow   /cot  o/coXo^fiowciv  auTo*  oi  fiadtjTai 

ofhimielfi     and  follow  him    the      disciplea 

owTow    2  Kot  yevofievov  ffafiParov,   "np^aro  (v 

ofhlm^  And  being  cume  lahbatb,  he  began       tn 

T7J  crvvaywyrihitaffKiiv,     Kat  iroXAot  aKovovrts 

the        <yoagogue_        to  teach.  And        many  beariag, 

*^fn\y)<TirovTOt  Xfyoures'  Ylodey  rovrcp  ravia; 

were  atlonuhed,  aaying  i  Whence     to  thia  these  th>ngt? 

•rat  Tts  ij  <T0(pia  'f)    iodetaa  avrtp  ;  Kat  Svya/jLtts 

«nd  what  the  wudom  that    being  given  to  him?        and        miraclei 

roiavr'ai     8to     ruv     x^^P^'     avrov   ytvourat. 

•o  great  ^    through       the  bandi  of  him  arc  done. 

*  Ovx  ovTos  ttrrtV  6   reKTwv,    6    vlos  Mapiaj, 

Not         thia  it         the      carpentet,    the       ton     .of Mary, 

aS(\(pos   Se  laKwBoVf   Kat  Iwcrri,  Kat  lovSa,  Kai 

broCbet        and        ofjamei,         aad     Jotet,      and       Juda,         and 


lOtap.  C :  8> 

you  weep  and  make  confu-? 
6ion?  tne  chilu  ia  But, 
dectd,  but  t  sleeps.'* 

40  And  tliey  (leritled 
Mm.  J  But  putting  ttbera 
all  out,  •{)«  takestlie  FA- 

TH£E  and  tliC  UOTHER  of 

the  CHILD,  and  those 
with  him,  and  goes  in) 
where  the  CHii.D  was. 

41  And  having  grasped 
the  HANP  of  the  child, 
he  Bays  to  her,  "Talitha- 
cumi,«» which,  being  trans* 
lated,  Bjgnifies,  •  You^a 
MAiDKN,  1  eay  to  thecj 
arise."       " 

42  And  immediately  the 
YOUNG  MAiDE.N  aiose  and 
walited  about,  for  she  was 
twelve  years  old.  And 
Ihry  were  exceedingly  as* 
tonished.   »  "■^-'■*( 

43  And  the'  strictly 
charged  them  that  no  one 
should  know  this  thing; 
and  directed  to  give  lio 
food. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  And  t  he  departed 
thence,  and  *  comes  into) 
his  OWN  COUNTRY;  andi 
his  DISCIPLES  follow  him. 

2  And  the  Sabbath  hav-j 
ing  come,  he  began  to 
teach  in  the  synagogue,, 
and  *many  hearing,  vverej 
astonished,  and  '  said, 
J  "Whence  has  this  ni«n. 
these  fhings?  and  What 
is  THAT  WISDOM  which  19 
imparted  *to  hini  ?  and 
how  are  such  mibacles. 
performed  ^through  hiai 
hands? 

3  Is  not  tTiis  the  cab-i 

PKNTFR?         the      SON      of 

*Maky,  and  J  Brother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  Ju-i 


•  VaticaS  Mawuscript.— 40.  Ijf  tnkes.  1.  comes  into.  S.  M&iti.  2.  t* 

tkim  ?    and  such  uisACLes.  3.  Mary,  and  Brutber  of. 

i  40  The  persons  or  crowd  here  spoken  of,  were  probably  n  sot  of  people  usually  hired 
CTi  these  occasions  to  attend  the  funeral,  and  lollow-the  protessiqu  with  their  lameutations.j 
Tins  custom  prevailed  East.  These  are  the  mournivg  joom  en  mentioned  by  Jeremiah,  chapter] 
lx.l7— -21:  andbyAmos.  chaoterv  16.  They  were  called  Prajica  by  the  Koinans,  because 
they  presided  over,  and  t)eean,  the  funeral  dirge.  But  mcnseem  to  have  attended  amonps  I 
fnem,  as  well  a^  women.  Dr.  Shaw  mentions  this  cistnin  to  be  Rtill  continued  in  the  East  ; 
and  observes,  that  the  women  employed  on  these  occtisionP,  perform  their  parts  with  such 
propor  sounds,  gestures,  and  motions.  Ihntlhoy  rare'vfailto  work  up  the  assembljr  to  aa 
extraordinary  pitch  ofthoutjhtfulness  and  sorrow.— H'aAf/iey.^ 

t  30.  Johnxi.  11.  -**'"''  t  40.  Acts  Ix.  40.  *  /  ~^  t  4r  Matt,  viiirir'l*- SO.;' '"  iTx^'W 
,©;  Markiii.  12;  LuUe  V  U. ,  J  1.  M;itt.  ii>i.  61,  Lukc  «v.  l^^   -^       H.  Johu  vi.4X,j 

X  I.  Matt.  xii.  4&,  UaL  1. 10^ 


Chap.  6:  4] 


MARI?. 


2</x(tffOj  ;   ira<  ovk  fiaty   at   aScAc^ai    at/rov  w5( 

SuDoa  aod       Dot        ue        the  tittcrt  of  him        here 

irpos     r)fias ;      Kai     «(TKau8aKi(ouTO ^   (v    avrtf. 

m\a,  ut'  Aod  they  were  Br umbled  in  'him. 

^  EA.c7€  Se  avTon  b  Xricrovf    'Ot£  ovk  (Ctl  irfto- 

Said        bat     to  them  lh«    '  Jeiut  j  That     not  it        a  pro- 

Kprir-qs    otj^os,     (i  firf    tv    rri    trarpiSi     avrov, 

(>het  mtlaoul  honur,     except       in        the        co\intr7        sf  Uimielf, 

KOJ    fu  Tois  crvyyfvfciy  tcai  (vrr)  oiKia  airov, 

ar.'l  among  (he  rclativei,    -         and     in     the         houie  of  himself. 

'  Koi  OVK  TjSuvaTo   tKcy  oviffiiav  ivvafxiv  jroti)- 

And     nut         wnuhle        there  no  one  miracle  to 

'ffai^  (I  /J.1J  o/.eyois  appwcrrois  iiriQc^s  ra$  x^'P^^j 

do,  etcrpt        a  few  eick  having  put  on  the         bands, 

tBfpaTTiviTe.  ^''Kai  (Oav^a^i    Sia     ri)V  airicrriav 

were  cured.  And     he  wondered  becauae  of  the         uobelief 

tivrwv. 

ofihem. 

Kai    itepirjye   ras    Kcofxas    kvk\w,   BiiaffKwy. 

Aad     hCK-cntrouaa    th«         villa^ca     round  ali6u(,         teaching. 

7  Kai    irpoaKoiKftrai   rovs    Su^ena,   Ka.^.r)f^aro 

An<l  be  calb  (he  -         .wclve,  and      U^  began 

€LvTovs  airo(TT^k\ctv  iuo  Suo     *at  fSiSov  avrots 

(hem  to  aead  *tvo      two)        and    he  gavo     4°o  them 

t^ovtriaV  rotv  iryiufJLarur    /u>y  aKaOapTujv^^  Kat 

outliuniy     of  ilic  (pirita  ■   of  the         unclean,      i,v,i]    .  and 

irapr^^yeiKiv    avrois^    iua   firjdtv  ^.aipaxriv^  «is 

be  charged  theui,  thai     ootinng    they  aliouldtake  fur 

63oUf  (I  fir]  pa^^off  fiowoy  nrj  vripav^  fxri  apfoi/, 

a  way,    except       » ataff  only;         no        bag,  uo        bread, 

fitj  fit  ^-tjc  ((i3fT}y  x"^'*^'''  •  '  o^^'  vTToBfStfieyovi 

t.ot    into  the        bete      copper  money  i        but  having  £>cea  shod 

♦ravSaAw  koi  pLti  fySvtri^a'Oe  Suo  X'twi/oj.  '"Kaj 

iandalia  and  not  yoo  may  put  on  two  eoata,  .And 

4\fy(tf  avrois'  'Oirov  (au  u<Xf\6r)re  tit  oiKiav, 

b«  abiiS        to  them  I       Vhera        if     you  Diay  enter    int»    »houie, 

cKct  ^cfCTC  k<at  ay    (^€\6rir«    fKfiGfy.^l^Kai 

thera      reaaia         till  jrou  may  fo  away  from  theno*.      ^  '  And 

ieot  atffirf  if^wvrai  ii^ai,  firji*  aKovcruoiiy  hfiuvy, 

«rl.Ov.<er     Dot  mayteceiv*       you,       nor  hear        ':j^  yon, 

tKroptvo/xfyoi  tKeideyy  fKTiva^art  roy  xovyroy 

goiogawv  from  thence,        thake  out  the       dbit    'that 

vroKaru)  rwv  voduy  vyLuy,  (is  fiaprvpioy  aurois. 

under         the         feet  of  you,     fo*         kwitneat         lo4hem, 

'2 Kai  e^fKdoyrts  tKripvaffav^   iva  fjijrayorjtru<ri' 

'        And  having  gone  out    tbey  publiihed,      that    the*  thould  reform  | 

L"  Kat  iaifiovta  jroKKa  f^($a\\6v,    Kai  ri\(t(pov 

■   and       demons  many  they  caal  out,        and      aooiDlcd 

■0\ai^  xoKKovt  appwtrrovst  irai  tdtpairevoy, 

lartth  oil        many  tick  oa<»>      and     they  were  cored .  / 

'^Kai  riKovffty  6  /SacriXcvs 'HpwSr^r,  {ipaytpoy 

And         beard       the        king  Herod,  (well-known 

•^op  (yfvero  to  ovofia  outov,)  koi  tKtyfy  ,*Oti 

I  fnr  was  tb9     name       of  hiui,)      and    '  ketaid;    ,    That 


fChap.  6:   14. 

I      .■ 

das,  and  Simon?  and  are 
not  his  siSTKus  here  with 
u3?'  And  tUe^  were  per- 
plexed with  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  to 
fhcm,  {"A  Prophet  is  not 
without  honor,  except  m 
his  OWN  couNTBY,  and 
among  his  belativks, 
and  m  bis  own  family  " 

5  J  And  he  was  unwil- 
ling to  do  any  mibaci.es 
Ihnre,  except  a  Few  Sick 
persons  he  cured  by  lay 
mg:  his  hands  on  them. 

6  And  be  was  surprised 
on  account  of  their  u.n. 
BELIEF.  J  And  he  went 
round  the  villages  teach- 
ing.    • 

7  J  And  he  called  the 
TWELVE,  and  sent  Them 
r9rth  in  pans;  and  gave 
them  Authority  over  the 
impuhe  sriKiTs; 

8  and  he  charged  them, 
that  they  should  take  No- 
thing for  tlic  Journey,  ex- 
cept a  sinjrle  Staff;  *no 
Bread,  no  Traveling  Bag. 
no  Copper  in  the  giudle  ; 

9  but  to  wear  sandals, 
and  uot  put  on  Two  Coats. 
.  10  And  he  said  to  them. 
"Whatever house  you  en- 
ter,  there  remain,  till  you 
leave  tlie  place.  ».  > 

11  And  •whattTer  Place 
will  not  receive  you,  nor 
hear  yoti,  in  djpartinw 
thence^-t  f  shake  off  that 

DUST     which     is     UNDEB 

your  TEET,  for  a .  Testi- 
mony to  them.-/' 

13  .And  having  gona 
forth,'  they  proclaimtd 
that  men  shoula  reforiri. 

13'  And  they  expelled 
many  Demons,  and  X  "i^* 
ointed  many  sick  persons 
with  Oil,  and  cureu  them. 

U  tAnd  Herod  the 
KINO  heard,  (for  Jesus 
had  become  well-known,) 
and  'he.  said,'"  John  the 


•  Vaticam  M*«i'sc«iFT.—8.no  Bread,  notravoling  Bag.'  H.^whatever  Placo 

wUlnot.  U.  they  said.  -  —  — 

t  n.  An  emblematical  action,  tt^ifyingr  a  renunciation  of  all  ftirlher" concern  wltl 
CheiD.  It  waa  very  usual  among  the  people  of  the  East  to  express  thei:  Intentions  by  ex. 
terualslfrn*.  Many  singular  examples  of  this  species  of  lans^ia^  occur  both  in  Old  SLnd 
New  Testaments.    See  I  Klngi  xL  29j  xxlU  11;  8  Kings  xiii.  15.  .,....^  ~   '" 

4  4,  Mntl.xlll  67j/ohalT.44.  •       *     J  B.  Mati.xlil.  63;  Mark  lx.».  1  ft  Kait; 

Ix.U:  I.uUexUi.M.      .       1  7.  MaH.z.C    Markiii.  I»,14;  Lukeix.l.  t  H.  AcU 

>ut.6l-svUi     ,  I  18.  James  V.  li.  -  t  U  Matt-^v.l;  Luk«s.tft --     ^ 

5* 


<VP-  fis  15.] 


MARK. 


twayvTjs  6  ^aivTi^wv  €K   veK-pcoy    riyepOrf^     Kai 

Joha         be        baptizing      out  of      dead        has  been  raised,     and 

Sia     rovTO    ev€pyovcrtv    at  dwafxeis    eu    avT(o. 

through    this  work  the  mighty  powers    in  him. 

*^AAA.o<  e\€you'     'Ort  HAms    eaTiy     AAAot  Se 

Others  said :  That       Elias  he  is ;  Others     and 

t\eyoy   'On  irpo(p7]Tris  ((rriv,   ws  efs  TWf  wpo- 

sajd:  That         a  prophet  he  is,        like    one  of  the        pro- 

tpTjTwy,     ^^  AKovcras  Se  6  HpcoSrjs,   einev  'Ort 

phets.  Having  heard  but  the        Herod,  said;  That 

6v    eyoi)    aTreK€(pa\i(ra  lu)avpr]V)    ovtos   -qyepQit) 

whom    £  beheaded  John,  he  it  raised 

*[e/c  ve/cpo)!/.]      ^^  Autos  yap  6  'HpwSrjs  aTroo"- 

[  from      dead.]  Himself       for    the        Herod  cend- 

reiXas  eKparrjcre  rou  lwauv7]v,  Kai  eSr/frev  avTov 

ing  seized  :he  John.  and        bound  him 

fv  <pv\aKT],    5ia  'KpcaSiaSa,  rrji'  yvuaiKa  ^jAitt- 

In         prison,        through        Herodias,         th  wife  of  Philip 

TTov  Tov   aSeA^ou   alrov,   on  avrrjv  eya/uriaev. 

of  the         brother          of  himself,      for        her        he  had  married. 

^EAe7e  yap  6  Iccavvrjs  rtp  'Hpwdri'  'On  ovk  e^- 

Said  for    the        John      to  the        Herod;        That    not     it  is 

ecrn   croi   ex^iv  ttju  yvvaiKa  tov  ade\<pov  oov. 

l.rwful   to  thee  to  have      the  wife         of  the      brother      of  thee. 

^^*H  Se 'HpcoSms      et'ei^er       avTca    Kai  rjdeXev 

The  and      Herodias    had  a  grudge  against    him         and        wished 

avTov  airoKTiivai'    Kai  ovk  rjSvvaTo.     ^  *0  yap 

him  to  destroy;  and      not        erasable.  The    for 

'HpuSrjs  e(po^€iTO  rov  IcacvvriUy  eiScoy  avrov  av- 

Herod  feared  the  John,         knowing      him  a 

Zpa  SiKaiou  Kai  ayiov  Kai  crvueT-qpei  avrov  Kai 

man  just  and        holy;        and        protected  him;        and 

aKovcras  avrov^    ttoAAo    eTroiei,  Kai  rjSews  avrov 

bearing  him,        many  things     he  did,        and      gladly  him 

r}Kove,     21  Kai  yevojxeur)S   T^fi^pas  evKaipov^  6re 

he  heard.  And        having  come  adiy  convenient,    when 

'Hpwirjs   Tois   yev^aiois    avrov    Zeiirvov    eiroici 

Herod  to  the  birthday         of  himself        a  faast  he  made 

TOIS  fieyio'Tacriv  avrov,  Kai  rois  x^^^°-PX^^^i  'f'*' 

to  the  nobles  of  himself,    and    to  the       commanders,         and 

TOIS  npcarois  ttjs  FaAiAatas*    ^'^  Kai  €i(TfK6ov<n]s 

to  the        chiefs        of  the         Galilee;  and       having  entered 

TTjs  dvyarpos  avrvs  ttjs  'HpajStoSos,  Kai  opxv 

of  the      daughter  of  her      of  the  Herodias,  and  danc- 

cafxevTis,    Kai    apeoa(Tr)s    rq)    'UpcoSrj    Kai    rois 

tng,  and      hadng  pleased     the  Herod  and       those 

awavaKcifxevoiSy  etirev  u   fiaa'i\evs  rep  Kopacriui' 

reclining  at  table,  said     the  king         to  the    little  girl; 

fk.iTH]<Tov   /te,    6    ea.w     d€\r)s,      Kai     Swtrw     croi. 

Ask  me,      whatever      thou  wilt,         and      I  will  give  to  thee. 

^  Kai  wuocTev  avrr)'  'On    6    ear   /xe     airrjcTTjs, 

And      he  swore      to  her;        That    whatever      me  thou  mayst  ask, 

5co(ra)     (Toi,    la>.9   rifiKTOvs    rrjs   fiacriXeias   piov. 

I  will  give  to  thee,     till  half  ofthc         kingdom  ofme. 


[Chap.  6:  23. 

IMMERSES  *has  »isen  from 
tne  Dead,  and  therefore 
MIRACLES  ai-e  perforniea 
by  him." 

15  Others  saia,  J  "He  is 
Elijah;"  and  others  said. 
"  He  is  a  Proph'  '•,  like  oiio 

of  the  PROPHETS.'' 

16  4:But  Herod  havino^ 
heard,  said,  "  '^hat  John, 
whom  I  beheaaed;  \)z  is 
raised." 

17  Tor  Hr.Rn  himself 
had  sent  and  seized  John, 
and  bound  him  in  Prison, 
on  account  of  Herodias, 
the  WIFE  of  T^hilip  Lis 
brother;  for  he  naa  mar> 
ried  Her. 

18  lor  JoHK  had  said 
to  Herod,  J  '■  it  is  not 
lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy 
brother's  wife." 

19  Therefore  1  eeodias 
was  incensed  against  him, 
and  wished  to  kill  him, 
and  could  not. 

20  For  llEROi.  $  feared 
John,  knowing  that  be 
was  a  just  and  holy  Man  ; 
and  protected  him;  and 
having  heard  him,  he  *did 
many  things,  and  heard 
Him  gladly. 

21  And  a  convenient 
Day  having  come,  when 
Herod,  on  his  bieth-day, 
made  a  Feast  for  his  no- 
bles, and  for  the  com- 
manders and  CHIEI*  men 
of  Galilee  ; 

22  *the    DAUGHTER  of 

this  Herodias  having  en- 
tered, and  danced,  *  she 
pleased  Heeod  and  the 
GUESTS,  *  and  the  king 
said  to  the  girl,  "Ask  me 
whatever  thou  wilt,  and  I 
will  give  it  to  thee." 

23  And  he  swore  to  her, 
J" Whatever  thou  mayst 
ask  Me,  I  will  give  to  tnee, 
even  to  the  Half  of  my 
kingdom." 


•  Vaticak  Manuscbipt. — 14.  has  arisen.  16.  from  the  dead — omit.  20.  was 

much  perplexed,  and  heard.  •  22.  his  daushibr  Herodias.  22.  she  pleased. 

22.  and  the  king. 

_  t  21.  The  custom  of  celebrating  stated  solemnities,  and  the  anniversary  of  the  birth-day 
In  particular,  was  very  sreneral  in  the  East,  and  might  be  transferred  from  them  to  t\\% 
Greeks  and  Romans.  The  solemnization  of  the  birth-daj  by  a  festival  is  frequently  men- 
tioned, or  alluded  to,  in  ancient  authors. — Wakefield. 

t  15   Matt  xvi.Mj  Mark  viii.28.  |  16.  Matt.xiv.  2;  Lukeiu.lO.  T  18.  I:C^ 

xviii.  16;  xx.21.  X  ^  Matt.xiv.5t  xxi  d.  ^25.  Esther  v.  3, 6;  vii.2. 


Chap.  6:  54.] 


MARK- 


**'H   8e  6^eA.0oi;cro,   etre    rri    fi-qrpi  outtjs*    Tj 

The     amd  joinijout,  lajd   to  the      mother   of  herself;  What 

aiTTjcroiiaj. :     'H  Se  eiTre"  Ttjt  Ki<pa\r}v  laapvov 

shall  I  uk?  She  and    said;         The  head  of  John 

row  fiarrTicrTou,      Kat   eicreXBovcra   euflecos  juera 

the  dipper.  And  coming  in         immediately    with 

tnrovStjs  irpos  rov  jSatriXea,  TjTTja'aro,  Keyovcra' 

haste  to  the  lung,  she  asked,  saying; 

€)e\a>  iVo  ytioi  Sqes        €|ovt7JS  €7r{  irivaKi  tt)v 

I  will      that  to  me  thou  wouUlat^ire  instantly      on        a  plate        the 

Ke(pa\'QV  \wavvou  rov  ^a-irriffrov.      -^  Kat  irepi- 

head  o^John  the  dipper.  And  rery 

AuTTos  yevQ^evos  6  ^acriX^vs,     Sto     rovs  opKovs 

sorry      having  become  the  king,  because  of     the  oaths 

Kai  Tovs  cvvavaKei/JLevovs  ovK  7j0e\7)<r€V  avrrjv 

and    those  reclining  at  table  not  he  would  ber 

reject.  And  immedi.itely  sending  tke  ^ng 

levs    (TneKovKaTuspaf    eTrera^ev     €V€xdr]vai    rit]v 

a  guardsmasL^  ke  ordered         .  to  ne  brought         the 

KecpaKrjy  avrov.     'O  Se  aireXOwv  aTr€Ke(pa\i<T€y 

held  ofhim^  He     and  going  forth       cut  off  the  head  of 

avToy  €y  TTj((>u\aKT)'  '-^Kai  Tjy^yKC  rt^v  Ki<pa\t]v 

him        in     tlie    prison ;  and      brought        the  hexd 

avTov  €7r»  irivaKi,  Kat  eSwKey  avrr)v  rcff  KopacK^' 

of  him       on      a  plate,        and  gave  her      to  the    iittle  girl; 

Kai  TO  Kopacriov  ^ZooKev  avrrjy  ttt)   fxrjTpi  ajTr]s. 

and    the        little  girl  gave  her        to  the  mother     of  herself. 

*^  Kat  aKou(TayTes  oi  fiaSrjrai  auTov,  t]K6ov,  Kai 

ATid        having  heard       the        disciples        of  him,  came,        and 

r^pay  to  irrcoua  avTov,  Kat  eOilKay  avro  fy  ^yi)- 

took      th«ilea4boJy      ofhim,      and       placed  it        im  a 

touib. 

^  Kat    (Twayovrai    ot    avocrroKoL    irpos    roy 

And        were  v«%eiabled      the  apoctle*  to  tlie 

\i](Tovv^  Kat  amjyyftXay  avrca  iravra,   Kai  6<ra 

Jesus«  and  reported  to  hiin  all«  and      what 

firof^(Tayj  Kai  uTa  f^iha^av.  '^  Kot  ctirey  avTOis' 

theY<lid,          and     what    thev  tnught.  And     he  said      to  them; 

Aeure  v/xeis  avTot  Kar'  iSiau  €ts  epTjfioy  tottov^ 

Come  jrou    yourselre*        prirately        into       a  desert         place, 

Kat  ayairave(r6e  oKtyov.   Utrav  yap  oi  epxofieyoi 

»nd  reatyoa  a  little;  Were       for    those        commg 


{^Chap.  6:  81. 

24  And  SHK  going  out, 
said  to  her  MOTiiEK,  "What 
shall  I  ask?"  Andshesaid, 
"'  Tlie  HKAD  of  John  the 

ISIMEK.SKE." 

25  And  coming  in  im- 
mediately with  Haste  to 
the  KING,  she  asked,  say- 
ing; "  I  desire  that  thou 
wouldst  give  me  instantly, 
on  a  Flatter,  the  head 
of  John  the  iMMKESEa." 

26  t  And  the  king,  be- 
ing extremely  sorry  on 
account  of  the  oaths  and 
the  GUESTS,  would  not  re- 
fuse her. 

27  Anjd  the  king,  im- 
mediately sending  one  of 
this  Guards,  ordered  his 
HEAD  to  be  brought  And 
HE  having  gone  forth  be- 
headed him  in  the  peison  ; 

28  t  and  brought  his 
head  on  a  Platter,  and 
iiave  it  to  the  girl;  and 
ithe  GiKL  gave  it  to  her 

MOTHEE. 

29  And  his  disciples 
ha\'ing  heard,  came  and 
earned  off  the  dead- 
body,  and  placed  it  in  a 
Tomb. 

30  X  And  the  aposti,i>,3 
were  assembled  to  Jesus, 
and  related  to  him  all 
things,  both  what  they 
had  done,  and  what  they 
had  taught. 

31  And  he  *said  to  them, 
J  "Come  sou,  retire  by 
yourselves  into  a  Desert 
Place,  and  rest  a  little;" 
X  for  many  were  those 
who  were  COMING  and  go- 


•  Vaticab  Mancicbipt. — 31.  says. 

<•  27-  The  term,  $pekou)atoora  {rom  the  Latin  tpeculator,  denotes  one  of  the  bodv-guar<i% 
fho  were  so  called,  because  their  principal  duty  was  that  of  tentineU.  They  had,  however, 
jther  confidental  duties,  and  ainons  these,  that  of  acting?,  like  Turkish  soldiers  of  Uie  present 
Jay,  as  executioner?.  t  28.  Note  here,  that  very  remarkable  seems  the  providence  of 

God,  in  avenging  the  death  of  this  holy  man  upon  Tlerod,  Herodias,  and  her  daughter.  For 
1st,  As  the  war  betwixt  Herod  and  Arctas  kingof  Petr^a  was  caused  by  Herod's  wicked  con- 
tract with  Herodias  to  reject  the  dausrhter  of  Aretas,  his  lawful  wife,  and  to  marry  with 
Herodiass,  his  brother  Philip's  wife;  so  J  osephug  declares  that  the  Jews  looked  upon  the 
putting  John  to  death,  as  the  cause  of  the  miscarriage  of  Herod's  army  ;  '*  God  being  angry 
with  him  for  the  death  of  John  the  Bapt'st."  2dly,  Herodias  envying  the  glory  of  king  Ag 
rippa,  who  had  that  honour  given  him  by  Oaius,  prevailed  with  her  husband  to  go  to  Rome 
and  accuse  Agrippa;  whereupon  Caiui  deprived  Herod  of  his  government,  and  her  of  he- 
money;  and  gave  them  both  to  Agrippa,  banishing  Herod  and  Herodias  to  Lyons  in  Franco 
"which  (says  Josephus)  was  done  in  punishment  of  her  envy,  and  of  his  readiness  to  he;;r 
ken  to  her  solicitations,"  And  3dly,  of  her  daughter  it  is  related,  that  she  going  over  the  i(  .4 
in  wintei,  the  ice  broke,  and  she  slir  ped  in  to  the  head,  which  at  last  was  severed  from  hcp 
body  by  the  sharpness  of  the  ice,  God  reauiring  her  head  for  that  of  the  Baptist's  she  desi- 
red; which,  if  true,  was  a  wonaerful  providence.— FFAifiy. 


:  21.  Matt.  XIV.  9. 
t  ol    ^XarkiiJ.^U. 


I  &4u  Lukiiix  10. 


t  31.  Matt,  slv  13;  John  vi.  1.  i 


Chap.  S :  32.] 


MARK. 


Kai  ol  imayovres  -iroAAof  Kai  ov5e  (payciv  tju/cai- 

/ and  those        ^oing  many;         and  not  even   to  eat        they  had 

^povv.      ^Kat    a-KriXQov    ets    epT^fiov  tottov    raj 

leisure.  And  they  -Kent        into       a  desert  place     to  the 

'vXoico  /car'  idiau.  ^Kai  ^cdotf  aurovs  virayovras' 

ihip  privately.  And  they  saw     them  going  away; 

jctti    eireyvtvcrav  TroWor     icai  Tre^r]  airo  iraa-wv 

and  knew  many;  and     on  foot    from  all 

TQiv  TcoKecav  (ruu^SpafjLOV  6Ket.     ^^  Kat  e^eXOcov 

of  the  cities        they  ran  together     there.  And      comingout 

^tSei'    iroXvy    oxAoi/,    Kat     €(nr\ayxytO'Gft     f^* 

he  saw  great  a  crowd,        and        was  moved  with  pity    totrards 

avToiSf   6ri   rtcrav  us  TrpojSara,  fxr}  ^xovra  i^oi- 

them,  for    they  were  as  sheep,        not         having  > 

u^va'       Kat    77p|aTO    ^i5a(rKeiv    avrovs    TroAAa. 

shepherd;       and       he  began  to  teach  them     many  things. 

^  Kat  tjSt]  cl)pas  ttoWtjs  yeuonevTjSy  irpoffiXduv- 

And  already    time  much  having  gone,  coming 

Tes  aury  oi  jxaQ-qrai  auTOu,  Xeyovffiv    Ot»  epij- 

tohim    the    disciples         of  him,  they  say;  That  » 

U.OS  ecTTiV  6  TOiros,  Kat  tjJtj  wpa  TrokXrj'  ^  otto- 

'-     -      •-  dismiss 


[CTiap.  6:  41. 

^ — .^ —         i« 

ING,  and  they  had  no  lei 
sm-e,  not  even  to  cat. 

32  And  they  went  away, 
by  the  boat,  into  a  Desert 
Place,  J  to  be  by  -ilieni- 
selves. 

33  Bnt  they  saw  them 
departing,  and  many  tnew 

liem;  and  they  run  toire- 
ther  there  on  foot  from  All 
the  CITIES. 

34  J  And  coming  out,  he 
saw  a  Great  Crowd;  and  lie 
deeply  pitied  them.  Be- 
cause they  were  like  Sheep 
having  no  Shepherd;  and 
the  taught  them  many 
things. 

35  X  And  much  Time 
having  already  gone,  hia 
DISCIPLES  coming  to  him, 
say,  *  "  The  place  is  a 
Desert,  and  now  much 
Time  has  passed; 

36  dismiss   them,  that 


desert         is      the     place,         and    already    time      much 

Xvaov  avTOVs,   iva  aTreXdovres   ets  rovs  KVKXcp 

them,  that  going  into        the  surrounding 

aypous  Kat  KcofiaSy  ayopaa-oxriu  eairrois  oprous'  jthey  may  go  to  the  adja- 

country      and      villages,  they  may  buy        themselve.        loaves;     Lgnt  TAUMS    aud  Tillages, 

Ti  yap  (paycoa-iu  ovk  €Xov<nv.       '   O  Oe  awoKpt-  ,  and  buy  tliemselves*  what 

any     for  they  might  eat   not       tliey  have.  He    but      ""^"e^ing     ^^^  gll^^^j  ^j^j^W 

eets   eiTrei/  avrois'     Aore  avrots   iifxus  <^ayetv.       §7    3^^   he  answering 

said        to  them;  Give        to  them          you  totaV         g^j^j   |q  them,  "goU   SUp- 

Kat  Xeyovcriv  aur^-     Kv^XBovt^s    ayopao-CD/xev  piy  them."*    Andtlieysay 

And  they  say         tohim;  Going  may  we  buy        1  tO  Mm,  "Should  We  gO  au^ 

^■r)vapiMV  htoKocTKCv  aprous,   Kai  ow/xev  awro 1 5   for  Two  hundied  Denarii 

denarii  two  hundred  loaves,  and  give  *■*  *h'='"   ;  l)Uy  LoaVeS,  and  glve  them 

d)ay€iy:  ^'O  Se   Xeyei  avrois'  Tlo(rovs  aprovs  to  eaii" 

to  eat?  He    but        says        to  them :      Howmany       loave*  ^       38  And  HE  Saysto them, 

inrayere    Kat    i5eT€.      Kai        yi'Ot'Tes,    «« How  Many  Loaves  have 

go  you  and     see  you.  And  havingascertained,     you?     Go  aild   See."      And 

Ilez/Te,   Kat   dvo  ixGvas.      ^^Kat  eire- 

Five,  and    two  fishes.  And      heor- 

rafcu     avTOis     avaxXivai     irain-aSy     frvyTrofria  1  Fishes 

dered  them  to  make  recline  all,  company 

■^  Kai  aue- 


have  you? 

Xtyovcrr 

they  say: 


having   ascertained,    they 
say,    X  "  ^i^'Q>    *iii   Two 


89  And  he  commanded 
them  to  make  all  recline  in 
they  i  Companies  on  the  green 
Grass. 

40  And  they  lay  down 
in  Squares,  by  Hundreds 
and  by  Fifties. 

41  And  taking  the  tivk 
Loaves  and  the  two  Fish- 
es,   and   looking  toward* 

€uXo777<re,    /cat     KareKXaae    tovs    aprovSy    Kat  \  heavex,  he  praised  God, 

kcgarepraUe,        and  broke^  the  loaves,  ""^      and    broke     the     LOAVES, 

cSt^ou   TOts  fiadriTats   avrovy   Iva        irapaQccfftv  mCi  gave  to  *the  dtsci- 

gave        to  the  disciples  of  him,        that  they  might  set  before    pLES    tO  Set  before  them  ; 

avTOJS-      Kat    TOVS    ^VQ    ixQvas    €fxepi(Te    Trao-t.  Und   the  two    Fishes  he 

them:  and         the        two  fishes         he  divided        to  all. 


trvvTtoa-tay   eiri  T(f  X^^P'P  X^P'^V' 

company,  on      the         green  grass. 

igeffov   irpaciai    fcpaffiaiy   ava  e/caro^,   Kat  ava 

leclined  squares  squares,  by  a  hundred,  and 

v(mr,Kovra.     *^  Kat  Aa3c«'*'  tovs  Tc^vre  aprovs 

by  fifty.  And        taking  the  five         loaves 

jcai  TQus  Svo  ixOvaSy  ava^Xf^as  (Ls  Tov  ovpavov, 

and     the        two        fishes,  looking  up         to      the         heaven. 


distributed  to  all. 


*  Vatican  Ma.xusckipt.— 33.  The  plack  is  a  Desert. 

tut  HE.  41.  the  DISCIPLES. 

t  32    Matt.  xiv.  13.  t  34.  Matt.  ix.  3C;  xiv.  14.  %  34.  Luke  is.  II 

M?itt,  xiv,  15 ;  liuke  ix.  13,  X  38.  Matt.  xiv.  17 ;  Luke  ix.  13;  John  vi. tt 


36.  what  they  should  eat 

J3!W 


Chap.  5:  *2.] 


MARK. 


K»d        thef  ate  all,  and  were  filled. 

^  Kcu    Tjpay   KKafrfiarwv  ScaStKa  KO(pivQvs  tXtj- 

Ani  they  tookup  of  lr,ij;iue«ts  twelve  baskets  full, 

pets,  KCU  airo  roov  ixOvaiy,     "**  Kai  ijtrouf   ol  <pa~ 

and        of        tlie  fishei.  And      were    those  ha^ng 

yoyrfs  tous  aprous,  xeyrafctcxiA^ot  oj'S^es, 

eaten  the        loaTee,  five  thousand  men. 

^'  Km  fuBeas  rivayKatye  tqvs  fiaOijras  avrov 

And  immediately      he  urged  the  disciples      of  himself 

f^rjvai  eir  to  xAotov,  Kat  xpoayeir  eis  ro  we- 

to  step       into  the         ship,  and    to  go  before     to       the  other 

par    TTpos   B7j0<ra<5aj',    cws  auTos  avoKvari  roy 

tiile  to  Bethsaida,         while         he        should  dismiss  the 

ox^ov,     ^  Kot  airora^aftevos  auTotSy  ayrr)\9ey 

ci>3wd.  Aad        having  sent  away         them,  he  went 

€is  TO    opos     TTpoTcv^aaOai.     "^'Kai  o^ptas  yfvo- 

into  the  mountain  to  pray.  And    evening     having 

fteFTjs,   i]y  TO  irKoiov  ^v  fx^tr^    rrjs  OaKarra-qs' 

ome,  was    the         ship  in      middle     ofthe  sea; 

Kai    auTos   fiovos    ^irt    ttjs    717^.     ''^Kat    etScr 

.-vnd  h<  alone        apon      the  land.  And        he  saw 

auTovs  fiacrayi^ofieyovs  fy  Tea  €\av?>€iy  ijy  yap 

tliem  tormented  in      the  rowings  was      for 

5  arero^  iyavTios  avTois,      Kat  vepi  TSTapT'qv 

tlie      wind  opposite  to  them.  And    about  fourth 

tpvKaKTjr  TTjs  yvKTos  cpx""^'  irpos  avTovs,  Trept- 

watch         ofthe      night  comes      towards        them,  walk- 

vraTwr  67rt  rt]s  6a\a<r(rrjS'  kcu  tjSeXc  irapeXdety 

ing  on        the  sea;  and      wished  to  pa^s 

auTovs,     *'  Ol  §€,  i5oyT€s  auToy  ttepiiraTovyTa 

them.  They     but,        seeing  him  walking 

€7r<  Ti)s  $aKa(rfrT]Sj  eSo^ay  tpavTatTfia  cipai,  Kai 

on      the  sea,  they  thought      a  phantom  to  be,      and 

avfKpalay.      *®  TLayTcs   yap    avToy    eiSor,    Kat 

they  cried  out.  All  for  him  saw,  ami 

fTapa.xQ'f]<Tar.     'K.cu  evdews  fKa\T)<Te  p.€r'  owtwi', 

were  terrified.  And  immediately     bespoke      with         them, 

Kai  Keyei  avTois'  Qap<reiT€'   e7a>  c</u<,  fxTf  <po- 

.ind        says        to  them;       Takecourage;        1  am,        not  be 

/SetcOe.  *^Kat  ave^Ji  irpos  owtous  fis  to  wkoioy 

afriid.  And  be  went  up    to  them      into    the  boat: 

KCU  cKOTOffey  d  arffios,      Kai    Kiay    *[€«    xe- 

and  ceased        the        wind.  And      greatly      [out  of     mea- 

pttraow]  ey  eavTois  e^iaTavTO,  *[»co<  eOavfia^^oy.^ 

sut«]  in    themtelTCs  they  were  amaced     [and         wondered.] 

'-'  Ow  yap  (TurTjKay   em  rots  apTois'   -qy  yap  t) 

Not       for  they  understood  about    the         loavesi        was    for     the 

capSta  avToiy  Xf:impoop.iy7), 

heart       of  tbera  baring  been  stupified. 

®  Kai  5<aT€po(rai'res  tjA.Soj'  eirt  ttjk  777;^  T^y- 

And        having  passed  over     they  came    to       the        laud       Gen- 

vr)(Taper'   Kai  7rpov(app.i<rQT](ray.   **  K.ai  e^eXdov- 

oesaret:  and  drew  to  the  shore.  And        comingout 

Twv  avTwv  €«  TOW  xXoiof,    euflecos  e7r<7J'OKTes 

of  them  ont  of  the  ship,        immediatety  knowing 

sLVToy,    ^^  irGpidpafiouTes    b\7]v   T-qv  rrepixccpov 

him,  running  about  whole        the     adjacentcountry 


[Oiap.  6:    65. 

42  And  they  all  ate  and 
were  satisfied, 

43  And  they  took  up 
Twelve  Baskets  full  of 
Fragments  [of  the  Bread, 
and  ofthe  fishks. 

44  Now  THOSE  wllOATB 

of  the  LOAVKs  were  Five 
thousand  Men. 

45  X  -^d  immediately 
he  constrained  liis  disci- 
PLEs  to  go  into  the  boat, 
and  precede  him  to  the 
OTHKa  SIDE,  towards 
Bethsaida,  while  ^c  should 
send  away  the  ckowd. 

46  And  having  dismissed 
tiiem,  he  retired  to  the 
arouNTAiN  to  pray. 

■  47  And  Evening  having 
come,  the  boat  was  in  the 
Midst  ofthe  lake,  and  ije 
was  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them 
toiling  at  the  oar;  for  the 
WIND  was  against  them; 
and  ahout  the  t  Fourth 
Watch  of  the  night,  he 
comes  tov^'ards  them  walk* 
ing  on  the  Lake,  and 
wished  to  pass  by  them. 

49  But  seeing  him 
walking  on  the  lake,  they 
tliouglit  it  was  an  Appari- 
tion, and  they  cried  out ; 

50  for  they  all  saw  him, 
and  were  terrified.  And 
immediately  he  spoke  with 
them,  saying,  "Take  cour- 
age, it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid." 

51  And  he  went  up  to 
them  into  the  boat;  aad 
the  WIND  ceased;  and  they 
were  exceedingly  amazed 
in  themselves. 

52  For |they  understood 
not  about  the  loaves; 
l)ecause  their  heabt  was 
stupified. 

53  And  having  passed 
over,  they  came  to  the 
LAND  of  Gennessaret,  and 
put  to  the  shore. 

54  And  coming  out  of 
the  boat,  immediately 
they  recognised  him, 

55  and  running  through 
that  Whole  sukkoundinci 


*  Vatica:*  Mandscript. — 51.  out  of  measure — nmif, 

t  iS.  See  Notes  on  Matt.  xiv.  25,  24 

;  45.  Matt.  Siv.  22;  John  yi.  17.  t  52.  M.wk  viii.l7, 18. 


51  and  wondered— o«t</. 


ChajK  «?   56] 


MAKK. 


\Chap.  7:  (fe. 


€K6ii''jji»,     rip^avTO    €irt    rots    Kpa^^arois   row 


that,      they  begaa    Ml    the 

Ka.K(os    exouTtLS    Trepi<f>epetVf 

(icknesa  hxriug  to  carry  abeot, 

e»cei    ecTTi.     ^^  Kai    oirov   ay 

there        he  M.  Ani        whererer 

Ko/J-aSf   r)  TToAets,   ^    aypovs, 

tuwDt,       ar        cities,      er         viUageak 

iTibovf    rovs    aadeuovvTas, 

the7  placed     tko^e  being  gick, 

avTov,    iva    nav    rov    KpaaveSov   rov    lfj.aTiov 

him,  *hat    if  even       the  tuft  of  the         mantle 

avTov    aipwvTar      Kai   oaoi  av  r,irTQi/TO  o-VTovy 

of  him     they  might  toucU)  «IMt       WlUMVCC  Uraciwd  ^ina, 

were  savetk 


ccmchn  th^se 

where    they  beard,     tbat 

eicreTFopeueTO    ew 

be  entered  into 

er    Tais    ayopais 

in         the  market» 

Kou     TtaptKaKovv 

and  they  besought 


KE*.  C  7o 

'  Ko£  (rupoyoPToi  vpos    avrov    ol   ^api(raioi. 

And        were  gathered  jO  hiia  the  Pharisees, 

cti  Tjyes  TCDi'  ypafip.arecoVf  e\6oPT€s  airo  'lepo- 

«nd     some     of  the  reribee,  having  come    from         Jem- 

ffoXifj-wir     2  if(ii    ijj,  y-rfj    rtpas    ru>v   ixaQ-qrojv 

lalen>>  and         tiwiag  tome        of  the         diseipjes 

avTov    Kotvzis   x^P'^h     Tovr'     ecrnv    aviirTois, 

•fhim    with  common    hands,  that  is  unwashed, 

ffdiouras  apTovs'  ^  {ol  yap  ^apKTaiot  Kai   irav- 

eating  foavesj  (the    for  Pharisees        and  all 

res    ot    KwSatot,   eav  p.t}   irvy /xri   virpwyrai    ras 

the  Jews,  if       not        with  ■'et    they  may  wash      the 

X^ipas,  ovK  eadtovcri,  Kparooi>T€S  r7]y  irapaSoo'iy 

hands,        not          they  eat,  nolding  the  tradition 

Tail'  Trperr/SuTepwr*    'Kai  airo    ayopas,     eav   /j-rj 

o.  the  elderst  and      ^om        a  market,        tf  not 

fiaTTTKrccvrait  o^K  ecOioufft'    Kai    ah\a    waWa 

they  mi;lit  dip,         not         theyeatj  and       other  many  things 

ecTTiu,   a    irape\a^owKpaT€iu,  ^airrKTfxovsTroTTi- 

is,      which    they  receited       tohold,  dippings  of 

picuv,  Kai  ^earcDy,  Kat  xaA/ciajj/,  *[Kai  /rAiFwf}) 

mips,         mi        otpots,    atid  of  copper  vessels,      [and    ofcouchesi]) 

^  eireira  eveparrufriv  avrou  ol  ^apicraioi  Kai  oi 

then  asked  him        the        Fhani^ees        and    the 

ypajxixanis'  Aiart  ol  /xa&7)Tai  trov  ov  Trepnra- 

scrtbe»:  Why       the       disciplea    of  thee  not  walk 

Tov(Ti     Kara    TTjUTrapaSoffiy  rcou  irpecrfivrfpay, 

according  to    th«         tradition         of  the  elderf, 

aAAa  Koivats  x^P*'"**'  €O'0tot/<ri   tou  aproi/ ;    *''0 

but    with  commos     hands  they  eat        the  iostf  He 

*[5e  airoKpideis^  enreu  avTOis'  'Otz  Ka\<as  irpoc- 

I  but        answering]  said       tothemi      That      well  pro- 

(pr}r€V(reu  'tiaaias  irept  vp-wv  Tcav  viroKpiTCoy,  ws 

phesied  Eer,'"*        about      you        the        hypocrites,  as 

yeypairraf     **  Ohros  b  Kaos  rois  xeiAecri  /ic 

it  is  writteni  •*  This     the  people  with  the       lips  me 


aEGioN,  earried  about  tho 
SICK  on  corcHJBs,  to 
where  they  heard  he  was. 

56  And  wherever  he  en- 
tered, into  ""owns,  or  Ci- 
ties, or  Villages,  they 
placed  the  sick  in  the 
MARKETS,  and  implored 
him,  ^  tlrat  they  mi^ht  bnt 
touch  the  Turr  of  his 
MANTLT! ;  and  as  many  as 
touched  him  were  cia «d. 

CHAPTEKVIL 

1  X  And  the  FHABi&Exa^ 
and  some  of  the  scaiBEs^ 
having  come  from  Jerusa* 
lem,  resorted  to  him. 

2  And  observing  some 
of  his  DISCIPLES  eating 
BBEA0  with  eoramoD,  th  i 
is,  with  Unwashed  Hands; 

3  (for  the  Phakisees,, 
and  AH  the  Jews  holdinf 
the  TRADITION  of  the 
ELDERS,  eat  not,  unless 
tliey  wash  then  hands 
with  the  Fist ; 

4  and  coming  from  « 
Market,  unless  they  *  im- 
merse themselves,  they  eai 
not.  And  many  othei 
things  there  are  which 
tliey  have  received  to  main- 
tain,— Immersionsof  Cupsv 
and  of  Pots,  and  of  Copper 
vessels ;) 

&  *  both  the  Phaktsees 
and  the  scjiiBEs  asked 
him,  "  Why  do  net  thy 
DisciPLEr  walk  aecordijif 
to  the  TBADiTioK  of  the 
ELDERS,  but  eat  breao 
with  common  Hands  ?" 

6  He  8^d  to  them,  "Well 
did  Isaiah  prophesy  con- 
cerning you,  HYPOCRITES, 
as  it  is  written,  J 'This 
'PEOPLE  honor  me  with 
'their    lips,    but    their 


*  Vatican  Mancscbipt.^.  besprinkle  themselves,  they  eat  not.  *•  and  of 

couches— omif.  6.  both  the  Pharisees.  8.  but  answering— •uti*. 

t  3.  The  PLarisees,  (says  Josephus,)  delivered  many  doctrines  of  the  people  as  belonging: 
to  the  law,  whicQ  were  handed  down  by  the  fathers,  hut  not  written  in  the  law  mX  Moses', 
Hiid  for  this  reason,  the  sect  of  the  Sadducees  rejects  them ;  maintaining  that  those  things 
wiiicli  are  written,  outrht  to  be  accounted  parts  of  tlie  law.  and  that  sucUasare  only  receivea 
by  tradition  from  the  fathers  ought  not  to  be  observed^— .<:<n«.  xiit  18. 

X  56.  Matt.  IX.  20i  Mark  v.  27, 28;  Acts  *ix,ia.        I  I.  Matt.  x».  1.         t  «.  Iwu  nix.  lii 


Chap   7    7.] 


MAliK. 


noi  T,    the    but  bean         of  them         far  off 

6/Uoi/.     ^  M.aTT]V  5e  ae^ovrai   /xe, 


iar:aioved 


air* 

from 
In  rain      but    they  wonbip        me,  ceachinj; 

liSa(rKa\iaSy  evraKfiara  avdpwtruvJ"  ^  A<p€UT€S 

teachings.  coramandmentt        ofmen."  Leaving 

*[7a^j  '•  1^    fPTo\7)y    rov  6eov,   Kparcre  rt]v 

[forj        the     commandment  of  the     God,  you  hold       the 

tradition      of  the  men,  [dippings  ofpou 

Kai  iruTTjpiwv   Kai  aWa  Tt apo/xoia  roiavTa  ttoaao 

and  of  cup*  i  and    other  similar  such  like  many  thin^ 

TTotftTf.J    ^Kai  e\€yey  avTois    KaKws  aOsTtirt 

you  do.  J  And      be  naid        to  them.  Well       you  set  aside 

T7/V  evTo'^f}!'  rov  deovy  Iva  Tt]p  irapaBoaif  vfxwv 

the  commanument  cf 'he    God,     th't     the  tradition  of  yon 

Tripiiu-qTe.       ^"^  MoxTTji  yap  cr.re-      *'  Tt^ua  tou 

you  may  keep  Moses  for         said{  ••  Honor       the 

TTu-epa  ouv  Kai  7-qv  /jir)Tcpa  <tov**    /car     " 'O 

father        of  thee  and       the        nfA'     ofthee;"      and;  "He 

KaKoXoyc  '/  irar^pa  i}    firj.-fpay    Qava'rt^    reXev- 

eutsin;  fa*her         or  lot'uer,  a  death  let  him 

TttTw"     ^^'T/j.€i5  Se  \€y<re°  Eav    (frrrf    avOpco- 

die."  lou      but          s:.y;  If    should  say  a  man 

TTos  r(p  irarpi  7)    rrj  /xriTpr     KoplSau  (6    can, 

to  the    fkther      or     the      motber)  Corban     (which      is, 

.    .  .  .  ..  .    .  .   •  .       .  -       jT 


whatever  out  of    m>.     thon  migbtest  be  profited 


rand] 


a  gil^J 

ovKfTt    a<^i€Ti  avToy  ovSev   woiTjcrat  tw  irarpi 

no  more        yc  >  suffer        him      anything         to  do       for    he    fa  aer 
[ul  himself,''      or  for  the  mother         [of  himself,]  niak.ngvo.:' 

Toj/  Aoy  ►  Tov  deov    rji  vapaBoaei     v/xoov,      ij 

the         word       of  the     God    -or  the        tra  Ution  of  you,  which 

7rape5.KC€'  Kanrapcfioia  Ty}iavTa   ttoAAo   vo- 

you  ^^e^vered;  and        similar  8u>.l.  like      many  thin!>s      /ou 

c:.  .0       -■*  Kai     TrpocKaAeora/u./wS     Traura     rov 

V>.  And  bavin"  called  tl  t*'e 

:X^  -'i    ^A.eyev  avrois'    AK'vere  fio'    7'avres, 

cr.wd,  be  said       to  them i  Be*;  me  al!, 

t«.  i7vvifr€.     ^"  OvScy  €cr.  it*  c^j&ci'  rov  aifdpat- 

a.".d  x.innrjct«;d.  Nothing         ir         uu*  i'       o      «  man 

vov,  eiaTT'^pevo/j.euov  <i3  xvruv   6    vva-  «.    o'r  v 

•intering  iuto      him,    '  1ai  U    -s  abl"-  him 

KOivwffat'     aWa    ra     fKiropevofieva  ".ir  avrsv, 

« make  common;  but   the  things         proceec-°:.>g  from        him. 


^^itva  tart  7o   Koivovura  r  v  avQpwnov. 

those         is '^ethingsm&kingcommonthe  man. 


16' 


[E. 


{Chap  >.  1^ 

*  aK  &.ET   is   far    remuv  A 
'  from  me. 

7  But  in  vain  do  they 
'  wors  lip  me,  teaching  as 
'  Doctrines,  the  Precepts 
'of  Men.' 

8  Laying    aside    tlie 

COMMANDMENT    Of     GOD, 

you  retain  the  TaADixiow 

of  MEN  " 

9  And  he  said  to  thera, 
"  Well  do  you  annul  .he 

COMMANDMENT    Of    GCD, 

that  you  may  keep  your 

own  TRADITION. 

10  For  Moses  said,  J'Ho- 
'nor  thy  father  and  thy 
'MOTHi.R,'  andJIlE  who 
'REVILES  Father  or  Mo- 
'  ther,  kt  him  be  punished 
•with  Death.' 

11  But  gou  assert,  *  If  a 
man  say  to  iatheb  or  mo- 
ther, J  Be  that  Corban, 
that  is,  an  Oii'ering,  +by 
which  thou  mightest  de- 
rive assistance  from  me? 

12  you  no  more  permit 
him  to  do  any  thing  for  ta- 

THEROr  MOTHER: 

13  making  void  the 
woRDof  ji;d  by  your  TRA- 
DITION, which  you  have 
delivered;  and  many  sucJ* 
like  Things  you  do." 

14  J  And  haviTig  *agaiii 
called  All  of  the  crowd, 
he  said  to  them,  "  Let  all 
listen  to  me,  and  be  in- 
stjucted. 

15  There  is  nothing  from 
without  the  man,  which 
entering  in  'pollutes 
him  i  but  the  things  pro- 
ceeding from  'theMAlf, 
are    tfie    things    which 

POLLUTE  him. 

16  *tCIf  any  one  has 


VA?iCA!f  Manuscript.— 8.  For— omif.  8.  dippinfrs  of  Pots  and  oi  Cups;  and 

many  other  suchlike  thing's  you  d(T — omit.  12.  And— owif.  12.    .is — omt. 

'.2.  his— omiii  14.  a^ain tailed.  15.  pollutes  jiim.  15.  fiie  MA^,  are  the 

Chinos  which  polltttb  him.  16.  If  any  one  has  Ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear— omif. 

+  11.  Apieceofhistory,  delivered  in  the  Talmud,  will  illustrate  this  Bubjeet,  aud  at  the 
Bame  time  exhibit  in  a  clear  light  the  profligacy,  superstition,  and  casuistry  of  the  Jews.  A 
man  of  Beth-Horon  had  made  a  vow,  and  declared  that  his  father  shouldreap  no  benefit  from 
his  property.  Afterwards,  on  the  occasion  of  bis  son's  marria^^e,  he  wished  to  invite  his 
father  tt  the  entertainment ;  and,  to  evade  the  obligation  of  his  vow,  he  transferred  his  right 
and  property  in  the  room  and  feast  to  a  friend,  who  was  en?a;rod  to  invite  his  father.  This, 
however,  wa''  >udg&d  to  be  unlawful,  unless  he  had  transferred  entirely  and  trul  v  this  part  o 
his  property  \,o  his  friend,  without interposinff  any  condition  with  respect  to  the  invitatio* 
of  his  father,  whom  he  was  bound  by  all  means  not  to  profit.  How  can  w«  be  surprised  ' 
the  Boverity  with  which  our  Savior  rebuked  such  vile  casuistry,  such  want  of  natiura)  affeo> 
tion.  end  sue'  abominable  hypocrisy  ? — Wakefield. 

I  W  Exod.  rs.  12 :  Deut.  V  1ft    Matt.  XV.  4.  J  W.  Frod.  xxi.  17;  Lev.  %x.         rov 

x'^.  20.  t  11.  Matt.  XV. :    xxiii.  18.  ?  1     Matt  xv.  10.  J  1ft.  Matt  xi.  li 


Chap.  7:  17.] 


MARK. 


laiap.  7:  27. 


any  one    has  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.]  And 

ore      fKTTjXdfy     €is     oiKOV     airo     ruv     ox^ov, 

Ivlien  he  entered  into      a  house        from        the  crowd, 

€wr]pwTwy  avTOv  oi  fiadrjrai  avrov      vcpi     rrjs 

asked  him        the      disciples  ofliicn     concerning      the 

Trapa.0o\r]s.        ^^  Kai  \fyei  avTois'      OuTca  Kai 

parable.  And    heeajs      to  them ;  Thus        also 

vfiiis  arrvifCTOi   ecrre ;     Ow  foeir^,    on  irav  to 

youwithout  understandingare?      Not     knowyou,    that        all      that 

^\joQ(.v,   eKnropevofj.ei'oy  eis    tov  auOpwirovy    ov 

wuhout,  entering  into       the  man,  not 

Bjuarai    avrov    Koivaxrai ;    ^^  on    ovk    eia-irop- 

is  able  him    to  make  common?         that       not  goes 

everai  avrov  eis  ri]v  Kaphiav,  aW'  ets  rriv  koi- 

ofit      into    the  heart,  but       into    the      bellyi 

Kiav       Kai    its    rov    a<pthpwya     eKiropev€rai, 

and      into         the  pri>>  goes  out, 

Kadapi(,ov    -iravia   ra   fipw/xara.     *  EAe76    be- 

cleau»ing  ail  the  toods  He  said      and, 

'On  TO   e»c  tov  avQpwTTov  iKnop^vofXiPovy  ^k^lvo 

T.iit    the  oai  of   lh<  man  prcceedrngloiib,  tnat 

KJivoi        rov  avQpooTTOV'    ^^"E-crwdiv  fap  e/c  ttjs 

ma  .escommon  ih»  man;  Within         lor   out  o>    the 

KapSias  rwv  avdpoovaiy  at  SiaAoyi(Tfxoi  oi  kukoi 

heart        of  the  men  the  purposes  th«        evil 

fKTTop^voyrai'        fioix^io-ty      iropv^iaiy      tpovoi, 

proceeds;  adulteries,  fornicatioua,  mnider.-, 

^KKowaiy  irXeove^tai,  iroyr^piai,  SoKos,  afrtAyeta, 

thefts,        covetousnesses,  villanies,  deceit.     Intemperance, 

o<p9aKfio$    irovripoSy    fi\a(T<pr]ixiay     vitepr)ipayia, 

eye  eTil,  evil  speakings,  pride, 

acppofTvyrj'    ■^  iravra  ravra    ra    irovr)pa  ((To)9€v 

tolly.  all  these    the  things       evil  within 

fKTrop€Vfrai,  Kai     KOiuoi    roy  av0pci>Trov. 

comes  forth.       an  1  makes  common  the  man 

^*  Kai  cKfid^y  avaarasy  airr^XQ^y  fty  to  ^xeQ- 

And     thence  arising,  he  wen>         Into    the         bor- 

opia  Tvpov  Kai  "Zihusvos'  Kai  ttaiXOaiy  us  rrtu 

deis        ot  Tyre        and         Sidon;  and  ^ntermj        'li'o      the 

viKiaVy  ovSeva  i]6e\€  yvtavaf  Kat  ovk  r)huvridr) 

house,        no  one        he  wkhed  to  know.        and     not        he  was  able 

KaQiiv.     ^"^  AKovaaffa  yap  yvvr}  irepi  avrov,  r}s 

1 1,  ne  concealed.    Havingheard     for    awoman     about      him.ofwbom 

t«Xf  Ttf    Bvyarpioy   avrris    irvevixa    aKaOaproy, 

h«d       ih«     little  daughter     of  herself       a  spirit  unclean, 

eKdovcra    Trpocreireae    itpos    rovs    iroSas    avrov 

havingiome  felldown  to  the  feet  of  him 

^^  (771/  8f  7)  yvyrj  'E\\r)viSy  ^vpoipoiviKicrcra  rcf 

(was     DOW  the  woman  a  Greek,  a  Syrophenician         to  the 

yfyet)   Kat  rjpcora  avrov  y  iva  ro  haijxoviov  ck- 

birth.)         and  she  besought    him,        that    the  demon  he 

^a.Kri       €K  T7JS  Ovyarpos  avrrjs.  "^'O  Se  Ir}(rovs 

Would  cast  out  of  the        daughter       ofherseil.         The  but        Jesus 

fi^evavrri'  A(pes  npwrov  xopracrOrjvai  rarcKva' 

said    toher;    Lelalone        first  to  be  filled  thechildren, 

ou  yap  KaXoy  eari,  Aa/Setc  rov  aprov  rwv  reK- 

not     fur         good  it  is,        to  take         the        bread    of  lb-        chil- 

vwv,    Kai    Pa\€iy   rots     Kvvapiots.        ^   H      8f 

dren,  and        to  cast         to  vbe  dogs.  She     bui 


Ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear."] 

1 7  J  And  when  he  went 
from  the  ceowd  into  a 
House,  his  disciples 
asked  him  concerning  the 

PAEABLE. 

18  Andhe  says  to  them, 
"  Are  sou  also  so  destitute 
ot  understanding?  Do  you 
not  perceive,  that  nothing 
from  without,  enteeinp 
into  the  MAN,  can  pollute 
Hini  ? 

19  because  it  enters  not 
into  the  heart,  but  into 
tJie  BELLY,  and  passes  into 

lie  s  1 N  K,  purifying  All  the 

FOOD." 

20  And  he  said,  "  That 

which    PKOCEEUS    OUT   O" 

;  lie  man,  tfjat  poUules  the 

MAN. 

21  JFor  from  within, 

out  of  the  HEAET  of  MEN, 

emanate  evil  pukposes; 
— Adulteries,  Fornications, 
Murders, 

22  Thefts,  Covetonsness, 
Villanies,  Deceit,  liitem- 
peiance.  Envy,  Calumnies, 
Pride,  and  Folly; 

23  All  These  EViLthinga 
emanate  from  within,  and 
pollute  the  man." 

24-  t  And  arising  thence, 
he  retired  into  the  con- 
fines of  Tyie  and  Sidi  n ; 
and  having  entered  into 
tlie  HOUSE,  he  desired  no 
one  to  know  it;  but  he 
could  not  be  concealed. 

25  For  a  Woman,  whose 

LITTLE      DAUGHTER      had 

an  unclean  Spirit,  *  imme- 
diately heard  of  liim ;  and 
having  come  fell  down  at 
his  feet; 

26  (now  the  woman 
was  tan  Hellenist,  a  na- 
tive of  Syrophenicia  .) 
and  she  entreated  liini  to 
expe'  the  demon  from  her 

DAUGHTER. 

27  »  Andhe  said  to  Iter, 
"Let  I  he  children  first 
be  satisfied;  for  it  is  n(.<f 
proper  to  take  the  cuiL- 
'jheis's  bread,  and  throw 
it  to  the  DOGS." 


*  Vatican  Ma.vuscript.— 25.  immediately  heard.  27-  And  he  said. 

t  If).  One  who  spoke  the  Greek l.uguapre. 

ii7   IMatt.  zv  16  t  'il   Gen.  VI.  5;  viii.  21;  Matt.  xv.  19. 


t  34.  Matt.  XV.  -11. 


auzp.  7:  28.] 


M  AK  K. 


[Oiap.  7:  37. 


aircKpiOr],  Kai  Keyei  avrw'  Nai,    Kvpif   Kat  yap 

answered,         and        Bays        tobimi       Kcs,  sir;  eren       fot 

Ttt  Kuvapia  viTOKaru}  ttjs  rpavf^rjs  eaOiei  <xiro 

the.  dogs  under  the  ttible  eateat        from 

Tccj/  4'iX"*'*'  ''''«"'  TTotStcoi'.      ^  Kat   f tTTfj/    avrrj' 

ofthe      crumbs      o.  the        children.  And     he  said         toh^i 

Ata  TovTov  Tov  Koyov  viraye'      e^e\rj\vdc    To 

T  irough    this  the  word  go;  has  come  out       the 

haifMoviov  fK  TTjs  dvyarpos   (Tou.      '^^  Kai   avfA- 

dcniou       from     the  daughter         of  thee.  And        bixui"? 

6ovaa   ets  tov  oikov  awTTjs,     eupe    to  Za.iuovi.c-p 

gone  into    the        house        of  her,    she  found    the  demoA 

6|6A.T7Au0os,  Kai  tt]v  dvyaTfpa  /SejSA.rj/uei'Tji'  rri 

having  gone  out,     and     the  daughter         having  been  laid      B^n 

.\ie  bed. 

•*^  Kat  iraXiy  (^eKBwi/  e/c  twu  dpiaiv  Tvpov  kcl 

And         B^ain      coining  out  from  the      borders     ofTyre      iiil 

2iStu>/os,  r)\dev  eis  T-qu  QaKaacrav  ttjs  TayiXaias, 

Sidon,  faer»ine    to      the  Bea  ofthe  Gahlee. 

aua    ixe<Toy  Twy  dpiwv  AeKaTToKews.  '^Kat  <pffr- 

tlirongk    midst    of  the     borders         ol  DecapoUa.  And  th^y 

oucrif  avTCf}    Kwcpou    fioyi\a\oVy  Kai  irapaKaAoo- 

bring        to  him     a  deal  man         r.  slami-ieiet,        and  theyenir-'at 

(Tiv  avToy  iua    eiridr}     avTc^)  ttju  p^etpa,     ^  Kat 

him       that  ..e  mightplkce  to  him    the        hand.  And 

airoXa^ofxevos  avrov  awo  tov  ox^ou  KaT   iSiau, 

havm^  taken  him        from    the        crowd  privately, 

f$a\K  Toi/S  5aKTv\ovs  aiiTov  eis  ra  wra  avTov, 

he  (lilt  tne  finders  ol  himself  into  the     ears       of  him. 

Kat  iTTuaas    tj^uto    ttjs  yKwcra-qs  avT  v  ^'  Kai 

and      Kpitt'iig      be  touched        the  tongue          of  him:  and 

avaBK^y^as    €/$    tow     ovpavov^     ea-reva^e,     Kai 

lookiQiap  to         the  heaven,  he  groaned,  ?nl 

Kiyn    avTCf}'      'E(p<padaf  b    itTTt,    Stat'otx^^Tt- 

-ay»        to     im:  Ephphatha,    that        is,  b»  opened. 

**  Kot  *[ei'0eQJs]   5ir}voLxSrj(Tau  jlvtov  a>  uKoai' 

And    fimniediaielvl  were  opened  of-irn    the      eare 

icai    ehvOr}    6    Sfor/jios  T17S  y\(i}(r(n)s  avTov,   Kat 

nud  was  loosed   the        bond        ofthe         tongu<»  f  him,         and 

a\a\6i  op6a}S.     ^  Kat  5ie(rTei\aT0  aurrts,    iya 

he.  poke      plainly.  And  he  charged  them,  toot 

txrjbevt  iiTTwaiv  bcrav  Se  avTos  avTois  BiecTf-X- 

no  one  the»  should  tell,  what    but        h..  ..o  ihem  charged 

KeTOy  naWoif  Trepia^croTfpov  iKr),:va<TQv      ^^  Y..ai 

more  abundantl  *h^y  published.  And 

inrcpTTfpKTtrcJS  f^firKijaar  vto,  XeyovTfS'  KaAcos 

bevond  measure        thjy  were  aato:  ished.  Baying;  Well 

rofTtt  ireTTOiTj/ce"   Kat  revs  K^o<bovs  Troiet  aKOu- 

all  I  things)  b«  bas  done;      and       the        arafones    he  icake*  ^^ 

^iv,  Kai  TOWS  aA.oA.ows  \a\eii/' 

hear,    and     lb*        dumb  ones    to  speak.  * 


28  But  she  answered, 
and  says  to  him,  "True« 
Sir  ;  yet  even  the  Doi;? 
under  the  table  eat  of  the 
children's  ceumbs." 

29  And  he  said  to  her, 
"  For  This  ekmaek,  go; 
tlie  DF-MON  lias  departed 
from  thy  daughter." 

30  And  departing  to  her 
HOUSE,  she  foun(l  *  her 
DAUuHTEa  laid  upon  the 
REn,  and  the  demon  ex- 
pelled. 

81  tAnd  again  leaving 
the  CONFINES  ofTyre,  *he 
came  hy  Sidon  to  tlie  lake 
ot  Galilee,  through  the 
Midst  of  the  borders  oJ 
Decapolis. 

32  X  And  they  bring  to 
him  a  deaf  man  who  stam- 
mered, and  they  entreat 
him  to  place  his  hand  on 
him. 

33  And  having  privately 
takenhim  fromthe  crowd, 
the  put  his  fingers  into 
iiis  ears,  and  spitting, 
touched  his  tongue  ; 

34  and  looking  up  to 
HEAVEN,  he  groaned,  and 
says  to  him,  "Ephphatha," 
that  is,  Be  opened. 

35  And  His  ears  were 
opened,  and  the  cord  of 
Ills  tongue  was  loosed, 
and  he  spoke  plainly. 

36  t  A.nd  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell 
no  one ;  but  the  more  'he 
charged  them,  the  more 
abundantly  *  tfjefl  pub- 
lished it. 

37  And  they  were  as- 
tonished beyond  measure, 
saying,  "  He  has  done  all 
tilings  well:  he  makes  both 
the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the 
*  Dumb  to  speak. 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.— 30.  her  dauohtkr  laid  upon  the  tikd,  and  the  demon  expelled. 
81.  he  came  by  Sidon  to.  35,  immediately— o/mt.  38.  he  charged.  3d  tljcg 

published-  37.  Dumb. 

t  S3.  Doddridge  well  observes  about  this  miracle, "  *f  any  should  ask  Why  our  Lord  use 
these  actions,  when  a  word  alone  would  have  been  sufficient:  and  such  means  (if  they  can 
be  c.illed  means)  could  in  themselves  do  nothing  at  all  to  answer  the  eud,— I  fi-anklv  confess 
I  cnnnot  tell,  nor  am  I  at  all  concerned  to  know.  •  •  •  •  Had  Christ's  patipnts  like  Naa- 
mm,  (2KinMv.n,l2,)  beentoonicsintheir  exceptions  on  these  occasions,  I  fear  they  would 
li  ive  lost  their  cure,  and  the  indn'prence  of  a  curious,  or  a  petulant  mmd,  would  have  been 
bur  a  poor  equivalent  for  such  a  loss.'' 

t  86k  Mark  V.  4";  viii.  »* 


t  31.  Matt.  rv.  29. 


Siiatt.  Lc.  83 ;  Luke  xi.  14. 


C!inp.  8.1] 


MARK. 


iChap.  8:  JI., 


KE*.   7j'.   8. 
*  Ev  cKfJVOtf  rais  rnxepais^  Tra/xvoKKou  ox^ov 

In.         tliose  the  dayi,  nerj  great  _  crowd 

^VTOit     "at    /i77    cxoi'TU);/      Tt     (paywcri,   irpocr- 

keing,       1     »n>l       "Ot         U^vinc      eny  thing  tbey  could  eat,    having 

iieoAe(/S/A«»'OJ  Tovy  /xafiTjras  o /tow  Aeyet  outoij* 

U^llgij^  Che        disciples       of  himself    he  says     .to  them; 

!' 27rXa7X*''C''A*'*'  *''"*  tovox^ov  6ti  tjSt;  ^/tepar 

I  have  pity  oa     the        crowd;    because  now         day* 

rpeis,  TTpofrfifuovTi  *[^.oj,]  «af  ou«  exovct         tj 

three,  they  conliuue       [with  rut,]  and    not'  they  have  any  thing 

<f)a.y(i>fTi.     ^  Kat    cay    airoKvcra  avrovs    yrjcmis 

t.iiy  can  fiit.  Au4 .,    if  I  disuiis*  them  fasting 

«ij  oiKOU  auTO)^,  fKKvOiTTQVTai  fu  Til  6dcf)'  Tives 

into    house  of  lu«i»8elve«,    they  wil'l  faint         oa    the    way;-       some 

yap  avTwv  fiaKpoOfu  T]KOV(ti.  *  Kat  aveKpiOrirraf 

Cor        ofthein  o  great  distancehavc  couie.        And  imewered 

avrrp  ol  fxad-nrai  aurov   UiOfV  toutovs  Svurfae- 

to  hiui  the      disciples       ofhiin;      Whecco  tlie»a  will  be  ahle 

Tot  Tt$  cj5c.x^P'''°<''"'  apTwv  eir'  fpr,fiias;  ^  Kai 

rnyuneher.a        to  satisfy       ofloavei     in    »  desert  place  ?        And 

tTTTjpwTff  avTovs'  UotTovj  ^X^"^^  ttpTovs;  Of  5e 

hsaskeiL  theaij        How  many    have  you    loaves?        They  and 

tiiray  'EtVo.     ^  Kat  7rop7777€fA.e  rq/  ox^y  aya- 

gaid;  Seven..;  And       be  gave  orders    'lo  the  crowd  to 

vecreiv    em   ttjj   yns''    Kai    Ka^oiv  rovs   eirra 

tviine  upon    the    .    groundj     ood         talking  the  eeven 

cprouy,  iFi;xa/"<'"''T)<ros  €fcAao"€,   icai  eStSou  rofs 

loavea,  fivingihanki  .h«  hrok-,     "  auJ  ^  Rave        to 

uaO-nraisavTOv/tva    TapaOuxTV      KanrapeQr\Kav 

disciples      of  himself,  <Uatthey  mightset  before.  «nd  they  set  btftirn 

Ty  ox^y«     '^Kof  cixo''  «x^^^'"  o\t7a*  KOf  cuAo- 

the      crowd.  And  they  had  •m-lUishei    »few:         »nd     giuing 

77j(ras,  €£7r6  7rapa0€ii/oi  Kaiavra.     ^Ec^ayoj/Se, 

p-aiae,   he  said     place  before^  *lio    them.  They  ate    and, 

«ai   cYopraffdno'aV      Kai   jjpay~irepi(r<TeviJ.aTa 

and  we»tfUled:  and  tkey  took  up    over  and  abo»«  - 

K'AafffiaTwy,  eJTTO  <nrupf5aj.    *  H<rav  Se    o/  0o- 

offragmcnU,       aeren    large  ba»liet»^  Were     and  those   hav- 

yovTfs,     ws     TCT/jaK«rx*Ato«*      Hat    air€\v(rey 

Ing  eaten,       about  lour  thouaand  j  Mitl  hedUmiaaed 

avTOVS:  0.       C 

them. ,        ^ 

W  Kat    €vdeoos'  (fiBas  (ts  ro  irXoiov  fifra  twv 

And  Immediately  entering  Into  the       ebig  with      the 

ILaQ-r\ru)V  outow,  tiKQiV  etiraneprj  AakfiayovOa. 

disciple*       of  himael/i  b«  came  into  the   parte       of  Dalmanutha, 

*i  Kai  e|^\0oi/  ol  *apf(ratoi,  Kai  r]p^avra  ffvQii' 

And   aame  forth  tha        Fbariaee*,        and        began  to 

Tciv  avry,  ^TjTOuvTes  trap*  avrov  crrifidO^  airo 

argue   irilh  him,       aceking  «I  hiA  aaign         from 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  t  In  Those  days  the 
Crowd  *  again  homg  great, 
and  liaving  i>otliing  to  eat,l 
calling  his  disciples,  he 
says  to  tlicm, 

.  2  "  X  have  compassion; 
on  the  CROWD,  Because 
now  they  have  continued 
three  Days,  and  have  no- 
thing to  eat; 

3  and  if  1  dismiss  them 
fasting  to  their  Homes, 
they  will  faint  on  tha 
KOAD;  for  some  of  them 
have  come  from  a  great 
distance." 

4  And  his  DtsciFtfes 
answered  him,  "  Wlience 
will  any  one  be  able  to 
satisfy  These  with  Breal 
here  in  a  Desert  place '(" 

5  t  And  he  asked  them, 
"How  Many  Loaves  liavo 
you?"  And  Tuey  said, 
''  Seven  " 

6  And  he  commanded 
the  CROWD  to  recline  on 
the  GROUND  ;  and  taking 
the  SEVKN  Loaves,  J  and 
having  given  thanks.  Jig 
broke  them,  and  gave  thera 
to  his  DISCIPLES  for  dis- 
tribution, and  they  phiced 
them  before  the  crowd. 

7  And  they  had  a  fewj 
Small  fishes;  and  having 
offered  praise  for  them,  ho 
said,  "Flace  •These  alsoj 
before  them." 

8  Thus  they  ate,  and] 
were  satisfied ;  and  theyi 
took  up  of  the  remaining 
Fragments  Sevea  largai 
Baskets  full. 

9  And  *  they  were  about 
Four  thousand ;  and  bo 
dismissed  them. 

10  t  And  immediafely 
*^c  entered  into  the  BOAr 
with  his  DISCIPLES,  and 
came  into  the  eegiom  of, 
f  Dalmanutha. 

11  J  And  the  PHASISfilS 
came  forth,  and  began  to 
argue  with  him,  seeking 


•  Vaticaw  Mancscrift.— 1.  again  being  great, 
were  about.  10.  he  entered.  •  ^ 

-t  10.  The  same  as  Magdala ;  see  Matt.  xr.  30. 


1.'  These. 


9.  And  the7) 


'  1  •  ilatt.  XV.  82.  '            1  b.  Matt  xy.  5*;  Mart  vl.  88.     ,         t  6.  Matf.  xtr%  tO  \  Uuk. 
»i.41.    "    TlO.!M»tysv:8U.  JU.Mat>xii.a8»XTl.l»  JohavLJO. ^ 


Giap.  8:  I?.', 


MAllK. 


[C^ap  8:  2S 


Tov   ovpavcvj  irtipa^ovTfS    avrov.     *-Kat  ava- 

tne  he>ven,  templing  him.  And    KTonn- 

fTT<va^%i  T(f)  rryev/xaTi  avrov,  Xcyei'  T  rj     yeuea 

inf:'d::eplr      in  the        apirit         o   himie'.f,  he  says:  ^^'hvtheeenjration 

cvTT^  aTjlj.€ioy  CTn^TjTci;  AfjLrjy  Ae7a>*[i'^t*'  ]  ci 

thin  a  iigB  seeks?  Indeed      I  say  [to  you,]      if 

pi'.all  be  given  to  the  generation         th-s  ti^. 

^'Kat  a<pei9  av'ovs,    e/uySaj  vaKiv    *r^*J   to 

And     leaving  ih«:a>        'interiii'^        ag^-  [irto      the 

ir^.otoj',]    airrjXde 


i.s  T-:  Ttfjav.      ^^Km  cireAa- 

jh--   ]  hidcp.'crte^       ji    th^    jthcx  «)0n.  Ana  they 

fiopTO  ?^a^€iif  apTovSf   Kat  (t      -j   sua  upiovovK 

forgot    to  take    lua.ts,    .jac   except   cne    lea.   rot 

fiXO'  fifO'  eavT- y  €V  rep  Tt\oi(f.      -^  Kat  8ieo- 

ihejr  l.ad  with     theum^lveu     in     th  uhip.  /.id  be 

T«*>6T0  auTOis,  Ac7c«jy*  'Opa»-6,  j8Ae7!cT6  otto 

chaigsd  thein,  saying  j       Loo''/ou,       oevvare  vcu  of 

Tr}5  \,vixr\s  rwy  i>apioaiuUf  Kci  ttjj-  K,i,ii>.vs  'Hpca- 

•.he       leiveu    of  the       Phansces,  L:  u    o'f    c     leavea        of  He- 

5    ;.   '^Koi  Si(\oyi(^cyro  nfos  cAAtjAcuj,  *[Ae- 

7' d.  And        tbsy  rifisonod         with        Oi-:  b^Dther,  [aay- 

'yovte.?']  'Ort  aprovs  OVK  eXv*'^"      ^''J^ect  yyovs 

■dh3  Because     loares        not      ^oVu  Ard   knowing 

d  l•^(rovs^  \fyei  avoiS"    Tt  S/aA  v^ecr^e,  drt 

^£     Jesua,  belays       tothciCi      ^^-7  reaann  yon,       because 

aoTLvs     ovK     cXere;       CuTrfc*     yoejre         jvSe 

'ove*  not        youh-veV  jSotyet  lerceivt  yoii,        neither 

J  v.K.Tf^:     *j]fTij  TeTTCrtp:  ixzvv,y  ^x^"^*  "'7*'  '*o^P" 

iinderstar.*;'OU?       [yet]      having  btenstupitied  hsve  ynn    ^he        b'art 

6iay  vficvv  ;  ^^C<pfia\ij.jvs  ^xoy'T'-s    v  ^Af Trsre  ; 

ofyou?  E-  3  iv.viog        not         »:>3;oui 

KUi  WTO  exovre:  ojk  a/coJcTe ,    koj  oy  (xvr)ixov- 

and     eari  having        iiot        -ek^yoa?         and    uoc       remember 

youf  When     tb^  five  love*  I  troi* 

rovs   veyTaKicrx^^tovs,    vococs  tK.rpiycvi 

he  five  ihouiand,  t.oir  nauoy         hathe** 

pete    KKacTfiarwu       Tjparf ;       Afyovaiy 

offrafmenti  tookybn    :-,;>  T>-ty  Lay  lO^im; 

AooSe/ca.     "'''Ore  Ss  Toi/S  e-Tra  «'S  rons  '■erpa- 

Twelve.  When  an'.l       ih         B«%'en  c        ths  four 

Ki(rXiA»ous,  Toaoiv  airvpiSuty  irMit, jouara  K\acr- 

thousand,  ho:T  many    l..rg(.  biiskets  full  of 

•.aTwv   "qpare ;      Ot    Se    eiTrov     "Ettt  •.     21  gg-j 

'.crmentc  tookyou  upF  The/    ^nd        -.lid;  Seven,  Aua 

.  \eyev  ai/rois'      llcos      ov     cwKn ; 

.jeiaid      to  them)      Howiait       not    /on  oj  Icratand  7 

^  Kat  epx^Tai  eis  BrjOcraiSay,     Kot  <pepov(riv 

And    becomes        to  Bethsaida.  And       thsy  bring 


ets 

to 

wAtj- 
f.dl 


of  him  a  Sign  from  FEA- 
YEN,  trying  him. 

12  And  groaning  deeply 
in  his  SPJKIT,  he  saja, 
"  Why  does  tliis  genera- 
tion seek  a  Sig.nr  Indeed^ 
I  say  to  you,  no  Sign  »hal\ 
be  given  to  this  geiteea- 

TION." 

13  And  leaving  them, 
re-emharking,  he  passed 
to  the  other  side. 

14  X  Now  they  forgot  to 
take  Bread,  and  had  but 
(ne  Loaf  with  them  la 
the  BOAT. 

15  X  And  he  charged 
them.  Baying,  "Obs  rvel 
Ecwartof  the  f  leaven  qi 
tlie  Pharisees  and  of  the 
lea  £N  ot  H^rod." 

16  And  they  reasoned 
with  one  another,  •  Be~ 
ciuse  they  had  no  Bread. 

17  And  .06  ktew  -.f, 
and  eays  to  them,  "  Why 
do  you  reason,  B  c<*use 
you  have  no  Bread  ?  J  Dv> 
you  not  yei)  perceive.-  nci 
understand  ?  I*  youi 
HEART  stupiSed ' 

18  Having  E^  x'  to  yon 
not  see?  and  having  J-.ars, 
do  you  not  hea..  i  and  do 
you  not  recollect? 

19  %  When  J  broke  the 
rivF   Loaves   among   the 

FIVE       THOUSAND,      HoW 

many  Baskets  fuLJ  of*  -  ag- 
mentstookyouap?"  Ihey 
sav  to  him,*"  Twelve." 

*20  +"And  when  tho 
SEVEN  among  the  Touu 
THOUSAND,  How  many 
large  Baskets  fall  of 
Fragments  took  yon  op?'' 
And  *they  say  to  him, 
"  Seven." 

21  And  he  said  to  thera. 
"  How  is  it  you  co  noa 
understand?" 

22  And  *they  come  f© 
Bethsaida;  and  they  bring 


•  Vaticau  Masdsckipt. — 12.  to  you — omif.  13.  into  the  bo.\t— omi^.  16.  riay» 

Ing— omif.  1ft.  Beeatise  they  had  no  Brend.  17.  he  knew  it-,  and  says, 

17.  yet — omit.  20.  they  say  to  him.  2  .  they  come. 

t  1.1.  Matthew  joins  the  Sadducees  with  the  Pharisees,  and  mates  no  mention  of  Herod, 
But  there  is  no  real  discrepancy,  since  Herod  and  the  HeroiUans  |i.  e.  his  adherents  and 
coiirtiers)  were,  no  doubt,  Sadducees,  and  there  is  every  reason  to  think  th:it  their  doctrines 
and  morils  were  such  as  to  justify  tne  Ciiution  of  our  Lord.  Zumec,  by  a  strikiTit»  metnphor, 
-li'notes  the  in/ecfion  ol/ai«e lioctrinM,  (so  Matt,  xvi,  12,)  as  well  as  corrupt  moral*.— 3i«wm« 
(tela. 

14.  Matt.  xvl.  5,  t  1.5.  Matt.  xvi.  6;  Lultr  sii,  1.  +  17.  Mark  vi.  59 

«S:  liUoii 


1 10.  Matt.xiT.:?:){  Markyi.«S: 


>e  IX.  17;  John  vi.  i3.        t  20.  Matt  «,v.  S7 ;  M.jrk  viii. « 


Ch/tp.   8:  23.] 


MARK. 


\%ap.  8:  32 


aw^^     Tv<^Aov    /cot    -KapaKaXovinv   avrov,    iva 

to  him      a  blind  inn      and  beseech  him,  that 

avTov     a\^T]rai.        ^^  Kai     eTri\a$o/jLcvos     rrjs 

him        he  would  touch.  And  having  taken  ♦.he 

X,fipos  rov    Tv<p\ofJ,    e^TTvayev  avrov  ei^w  ttjs 

hand        of  the    blind  man,  he  led  him     outside  of  the 

Kuifir]S'  Kai  "WTvaas  eis  ra  ofifxaTa  avrov,   eiri- 

villag-e;        and    having  spit  into    the  .;yei>  of  him,      having 

diis    Tas   xetpas     auTou,     eirripwra    avroVy     ei 

placed       the  hands         to  him,  he  ask^d  him,  if 

Ti       $\€wei.     '^■^  Kai  av.lB\e\pas  e^eye'  BAerrw 

anything  iie  sees.  And      looking  up  hssays;  I  see 

'^ovs     avdpwirovs,    o.s    SevSpa^     it^pirar  vvras. 

the  men,  like  trees,  walking. 

'-^EtTa    vaMu    eireflTjKe    ras    x^'P'^^    ^'"''^     ''""'^^ 

Then  again         he  placed         the  uands         n.  on  the 

o<pBa\uovs    avrov,    Kai     ^Toiriaei/    avrov   ava- 

eyes  of  him,         and  he  made  him  look 

^\f\pai'      Kai     aitoKarfa-raOri,    KJii     eye^Xe^l/e 

up ;  Bud  he  was  restored,  a».d  he  saw 

TTjKavyws  cnravras,     ^  Kai  eirea-reiKeif    nvrov 

plainly  every  one.  And  he  sent  him 

€/.s  o.xou  avrov,  Aeyuv     MT/Se   e»s   rr]if  Kaifxriv 

tc        house      of  him,        sayingj  Neither    into      the        village 

€to-6A.077S,   "^[^TjSe      emrjs        rivi  €v  rrj  Kw/nrj.l 

L.r.y""'  thou  enter,     [nor    mayest  thou  te?l  any  ont  in    the      village.] 

^7  Kai  e^7]k6ev  6  Irjarovs  Kai  ol  jj.adT)rai  avrov 

And        departed  the      i'esus         and  the    disciples        of  him 

fts  Tas  KWfxas  Kanrapeias  rrjs  TliXnnrouo      Kai 

into    the      villages  of  Cesarea         of  the  Philip.  An 

ev  rri  odcp  eTrripoorarovs  fia6r)ra5  aurou,  A.e7ajj' 

n     the    way         he  asked  the        discip.es       of  himself,      saying 

avroii'    Ttj/a  /xe   Kiyov<T-v  oi  avQpoiirui  iivai ; 

to  them;  Wh         me  they  aay        the  men  to  be? 

'^  O    Se  airfKpi9ri<raw  lQ>auyrjU  rov  ^t;trr>arriu 

Th  y  and  answered;  John  th_  dipper; 

rat  a\^.oiy  HAtaj''  aWoi  5e,  h'a.  rwv  vpi-l-riruv^ 

and      others,  Elias}         othors    rsid,    ca    oithu         propheU.. 

■^  Kat  av^os  keyu   avrois'  'f/u*.:'    Se    riya  fic 

^nd  He  81.511  to^^em;  fou         b  «      who        me 

Kevrre   f-tvai;    AvoKpif^e.s  f-:    6    Tls.'^pos  Keyei 

you  8'^        to  be  ?  Aiiswering        au '   the       Peter  snys 

avrif"     :tv    <l    ^    Xpia-iOS.     ^  h/l    iir^rifxiqpLiv 

o   .im:      Tjou    ai-t  ihe        J^lOJLXtA.  And    he  str.ctty  jharged 

.vrois,  ivi  fX'f]t€Vi  X^ywa-i    irepi  avrov.    ^^  Kai 

,h  m,         that     no  OiX    they  should  tell »' out       him  And 

VP^c  0  tiSafTKfiy  avrovs,  bri   Set  rov   viov  rov 

bf!'.ie|.an  to  teach  them,        that    mus'      thr         son    of  the 

xvOpii^irov    voWa   iradeiv,  :cai  aTro^oKifJLaaOrjvai 

maa  many  things    to  suffer,       and  to  be  rejected 

^iTO  Tov  T:pea&vr(pwv   Kai   rwv  apx^^P^^^v  Kai 

of        ,ht  elders  atd    cithe        high-priests  and 

Tcwv  ypa/jifxarsuVy  Kai  airoKrauOriyaiy   Kai  /xcra 

f  ;ha  sevi^er.,  and  .o  bo  killed,  and       after 

rp<^/S   rjfjiapm   avacrrT]vay    ^'  Kai  wapprjaia  rov 

tnree  diyi"  io  rioani".  ■.,. :  and  plainly  the 


a  Blind  man  to  him,  and 
beseech  him  to  touch  Him. 

23  And  taking  the  hanH 
of  the  BLIND  man,  he  con* 
ducted  him  out  of  the  vil- 
lage; Jand  having  spit 
on  his  EYES,  and  placed 
his  HANDS  on  him,  he 
asked  him  whether  he  saw 
any  thing. 

24  And  looking  up,  he 
said,  "  I  see  men  as  Irees, 
walking." 

25  Then  he  placed  his 
HANDS  on  his  EYES  again, 

nd  *he  s  w  planiiv,  and 
was  restored,  antf  saw 
every  object  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him 
away  to  his  *  House,  say- 
ing, "Go  not  into  the  vil- 
lage."' 

27  t  ^^^  Jesus  and  his 
disciples  went  out  to 
tlie  villages  of  Cesarea 
Philippi;  and,  on  tiie 
ROAD,  he  asked  his  disci- 
ci.ys,  saying  to  them, 
"Who  do  MEN  say  that  I 
amr" 

28  And  THEY  *  spoke  to 
him,  saying,  |"John  the 
immersee;  and  others, 
Elijah;  and  others,  One  of 

the  PROPHETS." 

2il  And  f)e  *  asked  them, 
"Whosaygottthatlam  V" 
And  Petek  answering, 
says  to  him,  f  CJjott  art 
MicCheist." 

SO  tAnd  he  strictly 
charged  them  that  tliey 
should  tell  noone  concern- 
ing him. 

31  And  the  began  to 
inform  thom  That  tlie  son 
of  MAN  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  oe  rejected  by 
the  ELDERS,  and  the  hirh- 
priests,  and  the  scrires, 
and  be  put  to  death,  and  Ri 
ter  Three  Days  to  rise  up 

S3    And  ne  spoke  this 


VATicArMANUscBKfT.— 25.  tc  saw  plainly,  and  was  restored,  and  saw  every  obKc* 
clearly,  ^b.  Hjuse,  sayinp,  "Go  noointu  "  26.  nor  mavest.  thou  t  llanvon"  'n 

he  viLLAsn— orrtrt.  28  SDokfi  to  him,  saying,  "John  the  immersbb."  29.  ask^tt 

Iheni.  6a:,'ing.  "''Who  say." 

t  n  -ilark  yll33.  t  "7  Matt.  xvi.l3;  Lukelx.'»8  •  28  Matt.  xH  >- 

t  29  Matt  xyi.6;  Johnvi.60:  xi.  87  t  80.  Matt-xvi-SO. 

KV'i  i'i;  Lukeix.SS^ 


81.  Matt,  vi  %i 


Chap.  8:  33.] 


MARK. 


[aiap.  9: 


Koyoy  ehaXei.    Kat  TrporKafioix^vos  avrov  6  lie- 
word        bespoke.       An>)  laliii;  snide  him      the      Pe- 

TpoSt  7jp|aT0  (TTiTi/xat'  avTO}.      '^^  *0  5e  eiriffTpa- 

ter,  he  began      to  rebuke  him.  lie     but  turning 

<PfiSy  Kat  iScou  rovs  fiadrjras  avrcv,   eirsT ifirjcre 

round,     and    seeing     the  disciples        of  himself,        he  rebuked 

ry  IlcTpo},  \cyuv    fTraye  oiricrco  fiov,   crarava' 

Ihe         Peter,  s.iyingi         Go  thou         behind         nie,         adversary; 

6ti     ov    (ppoveis        Ttt     T3V  Oeov,  aWa         to 

because  not  thou  thinkest  the  things  of  the     dod,  but      the  things 

Tuu    avQpwTTwv.      •*^'  Koi    irpoaK'xKQG-aiXGVOs    top 

of  the  men.  And  having  called  the 

ox^ov  (Tvv  Tois  fiadrjTais  aurov,   fiinu  avrois' 

crowd      with         the  disciple*         of  himself,     he  said      to  them  ; 

'OfTTis  de\ei  OTTKrcj  p-ov  aKoKovdeiv,  aTrapvrjaracr- 

Vhoevcr     nislies  after        me  to  follow,  let  him  deny 

0u  eavTOVf  Kai  aparca  Toy  (TTavpov   avTov,   Kai 

himself,       and  let  him  bear  the  cross  of  himself,      and 

aKo\ovd^LTu)  uoi.  "^  'Os  yap  av  6€\t}  ttjv  xl/vxv^ 

let  him  follow         me.  Who     for    ever  may  wish   the          life 

avTov  (Twaai,  airoXfaei  avr-qw  bs  8'  av  oTroAeerp 

ofbimscif   to  save,         sh.illlose  her:       who  but  ever    may  lose 

Tr]v  (avTou  ^pvxv-'   ej^e/cev    c/xov    Kai  tow   euo^- 

of  himself       life  on  account   ofnie       and    of  the  glad 

3G 


and    of  the 

(Tt    yap    0}(pe\r}(rei 


the     of  himself        life 

ytXiov,     aci}(Tfi    avTrjy. 

tidings,  shall  save        her.  (What      for  will  it  profit 

avdpccirou,   eav    K^pdrjcrr)    tov  kq(T/j.oj'  cKov,  Kai 

a  man,  if        heshouldwin      the  w-^'i-ld  whole,      and 

^T}lj.icD6r)       T7]U   xpvxrjv  avrov;    ^' r)     ri    Swaei 

■•'  should  forfeit    the  life  of  himself?  or     wh.it  shall  give 

ayOpunos    avraWayp-a     ttjs    xj/ux'JS    avrov;) 

a  man  in  e»chan;.'e  for  the  life  ofhimself?) 

*^'Os   yap   av  eTraiaxwOr}  fj.e   Kai    rovs    ejxovs 

Who       fur      ever    may  he  ashauied      me      and         the  my 

Xoyovs    fv  TTi    y^v^a    ravrri  tt}  /jioixaXiSi  Kai 

words  in      the     generation         this  the        adulterous          and 

a/j.apru\c»},  Kai  6  vios  rov  avOpcvtrov  CTraiO'xvj'- 

sinful,  alito   the    son     of  the  luau  will  be 

6T]<Terat    avrov,    Srav     (Xdrj     ey    rrj    5o|?;   rov 

ashamed  him,  when  he  may  come  in       the        glory     of  the 

irarpos  avrov  fifra  rwv   ayvf^Kuiv  rwv  ayiouv. 

father       ofhimself     with  the          uieasen^eis      ofthe    holy  ones. 

KE4>.   6'.   9.      ^  Kat  fXeyfv  aurois'  Au-qv  Xeyu) 

And      he  Kaiu          to  them ;       luileed        I  say 

v/uLiv,  on  €i<Ti  Tives  Tcov  wSc  iaT7]Korwv,  olrives 

to  you,   that     are        some  of  those  here        haviug'tood,  who 

ov  fiT)   y€v<r(i}vrat  Bavarov,   ecus  av  iSwcri   rrjv 

not    not  shalltaste  ofdeath.  till        thpy  may  see  the 

fiacriKfiav  rov  6fov  cXyjAvOviav  fv  Swafxei, 

royalmajesty   ofthe    God        haviugcome        in         power. 

2Kot  fJLfd*  T)fifpas  e|  vapaXa/x^avei  6  Irjcrovs 

And      after  days  six  takes  the        JesUs 

TOV  Herpov,  Kai  rov  laKwBov,  Kai  Iwavvrjv^  Kai 

the  Peter,  and      the  James,  and  John,  and 

tiyaipepei    avTovs    fis     opos     v^riKov    Kar*  i^tav 

leads  up  theui         into  a  mountain      high  privately 


WORD  SO  ])lainly,  that  Pk- 
TER,  lakinj;  him  aside,  be- 
gan to  remonstrate  with 
him.,  • 

83  But  HE,  turning 
round  and  looking  on  his 
DISCIPLES,  rebuked  *  I'c- 
tcr,  and  says,  "  Get  be- 
liind  me,  Adversary;  for 
tliou    regardest    not    tlie 

THINGS  of  Gob, but  THOSB 
of  MEN." 

34  And  having  called  the 
CROWD  with  his  disci- 
ples, he  said,  *  J"  If  any 
one  wish  to  come  after  me, 
let  him  renounce  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and 
follow  me. 

35  Tor  J  whoever  would 
save  his  life  shall  lose  it; 
but  whoever  may  lose  his 
LIFE  on  my  account,  and 

tliat  ofthe  GLAD  TIDINGS, 

shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  *  does  it 
profit  a  Man  to  gain  the 
w  hole  WORLD,  and  forfeit 

his  LIFE  ? 

37  *ror  what  could  a 
MAN  give  to  lledeem  his 
life? 

38  J  If,  therefore,  any 
one  shall  be  asliamed  of 
me,  and  of  these  MY 
Words,  among  this  adul- 
terous and  sintul  gene- 
ration; the  son  of  MAN 
will  also  be  ashamed  of 
liim,  when  he  conns  in  the 

GLORY     of     his      father, 

with  the  iiOLy  angels." 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  And  he  said  to  them, 
flndied  I  say  to  you. 
That  there  are  some  oi 
THOSE  standing  here, 
who  will  not  taste  of  Dcat  h. 
till  they  see  Go»"skoval 
MAJESTY  having  come 
with  power. 

2  X  And  after  six  Days, 
Jesus  takes  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  jui. 
vately  conducts  them,  by 
themselves,    to     a    lofty 


•  Vatican  Mam-script. — 33.  Petpr.  and  pnvs.  84   If  any  one  wish.  86.  doca 

It  profit  a  Man  to  g'ain.  87.  For  what  could  a  man  give. 

t  84.  Matt.x.SS    xvi.  24;  Lukeix  M:  xiv.  27.  t  35- Johnxii.  25.  tSS.Matt 

X.  S3;  Lukeix.  ?rt    xii  9-  Rom.  I  lO    2  Tim  i.8;ii.l2.  t  I.  Matt.xvi.  28-   Luke  ii. 

67.  J  2.  Matt  xvii.l-.  Lukeic  a»- 


Bla.p.  9.  S.] 


MARK. 


{Chup.  9-  12. 


fiovovs'     Kai    iuLeTafiop<pct}Qq    efnrpocrdey    avTwv. 

alone;  and        he  wag  transfigured     in  the  presence        of  them. 

'Kai  ra  l/iiaTia  avrov  eyeuero  (TTiX^ovra,  \evKa 

Aiid    the  garments    ofhim         became  glittering,  white 

\tau     '^[ws  x^^^^l  om  yvayevs  eiri  ttjs  yrjs  oui 

extremely        [as       snow,]    Euch  as      a  fuller       upon    the     earth  not 

Svuarai    \evK7.vaL.      ^  Kat    cocpOrf    avTois    HAms 

i'  ab  e        to  make  white.  And      appeared    to  them  Klias 

<ruu  Ma}(T€i'  Kai  rjaau  avWaXouvTes  rep  Irjcrou. 

with        IloaeB;        and      were  talking  with  the     Jei>uF. 

*  Kat    aiTOKoideLS    6    Herpos    Keyei    tcu    \r)(Tov 

And  answering        the         Peter  caya       to  the        Jesua. 

fa^^iy  KaKov  (<ttiv  rj/mas  w5r  eivar    Kai    TToir)- 

Kabbi,  good        it  is  us  here       tobej      and       w^may 

frwjxeu  (TKTivas  Tpen^   croi  fiiaif  Kai  Muaet  /xiav, 

maiie  teuu  three,    to  thee    one,      and        Moses        one, 

Kai-K\i(f  /xiav.     ^  Ov   yap  Tjdei      ri      \a\r}(rt,' 

and      £lia8         ou£.  No*.        for    he  knewany  thinghemightsay; 

Tjarav  yap  €K(po0oi.     ^  Kai  cyeuero  ye(l)e\Tj  e/r/- 

they  were  (or        teniLud,  And      there  came     kdoud         over- 

<TKta(ovcra  avTois'  Kai  ri\6e(pu)ur)  eK  rr}S  ve(l>€\r]^' 

shadowing  them;       and    came    a  voice  ou*.  of  the        cioud; 

Ouros    ecTTiv    b   vlos  /jlov   6   ayairvTOS*     avrov 

This  is  the    son       ofnp  the  beioved  him 

aKoveTC.    ^  Kai  c^airiva  irepiB^f^afxcvoi^  ovKtrTi 

heai  yo- .  And      suddenly  looking  round,  no  lunger 

ovdeva  ei^ou,  aWa  tov  lt](rov>  uovov  fied'  eav- 

no  one    the    cuv        but         tL  i'tJt  a-o  e       with     th 'm- 

Tcop.  ^  Kcra^aiuovruv  ^^  avrwv  airo  t  )V  opovs, 

(eves.  Comin;  down  and    of  them    from    the  mountain, 

hicuTfiXaTO  avrotSf  iVa  /xrjbepi  Sirjyqa-wurai    a 

'p  charged  them,  that  to  no  ouA    they  should  lelsle  wbai, 

etSo/;.  €:  ixrj  brau  6  vlos  rov  avdpcoTTOv  ck  v^Kptuv 

'c  ':i. «    excey      T.  .en  the    sou     ol  ihe  luam         out  of  dead  ones 

avafTTT),  '^  Kat  tou   Koyoi/    €KpaTT}(Tc:y  vpos 

fhoisjd  b^raued.  Apd       the        word  .'ev  kct  *o 

eauTois,     (rv^Tf]Tovvres,     ri  can  ro  eK  v^Kpwv 

theujselveb,  ar^'uiuj'.  what        is       that  or.t  of  d'^if*  ' 

avamrivM,     -^  Kat  eTvpocTUfV  avroVf  Aeyoj/TwS* 

toberc'ir  <•  An  they  asked  him,  K^iyi?''; 

■j" 'Ort  \eyov(Tiv  ol  ypaixuaTeis,  on  HXiap     .' 

T''"!  ^^y  ''■he  scribes,  that        Elias       la'X*. 

6A06JJ'  irpcoToy;  ^^'O  Se  airoKpideis  cnr^v  avr^is' 

.urome  firr.;  He  and         answering  said       to  the.^; 

EAios  fjiiv  iXQcav  irpcoTov,   aivoKa6i(TTa.    iravra' 

Kliai     indeec       couiing  fiist,  restores  all  things; 

Kat  Tr&JS  yeypanrai  eiri  top  vlou  rov  audpcairov, 

and      how        itiswtitteu      about     the        son     of  the  mzn. 


Mountain;  and  he  was 
transformed  in  their  pres. 
ence. 

3  And  his  gakmknts 
became  glittering,  exceed- 
ingly white ;  Buch  as  no 
ruilcr  on  the  earth  is 
able  *  thus  to  make  white. 

4  And  there  appeared  tc 
them  Elijah,  with  Mosus: 
and  they  were  conversing 
with  Jesus. 

5  And  p£TER  answer- 
ing says  to  Jesus,  "Rab- 
bi, it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here;  and  I'^t  us  make 
*  Three  Booths;  one  for 
tliee,  and  one  for  Moses, 
an '  one  for  Elijah." 

6  For  he  knew  not  what 
tr^  *  say ;  for  they  were 
terrified. 

7  And  there  came  a 
Cloud,  covering  them ; 
and  *  there  was  a  Voice 
rnnie  out  of  the  cloul', 

"IlliS     IS     my    BELOVED 
SON  ;  bear  bim." 

^  And  suddenly  looking 
round,  they  saw  no  one 
*any  longer  with  them- 
selves, e.\it-pt  Jesus  only. 

9  J  And  as  tliey  weie 
descending  from  tlie 
mountain,  he  commanded 
them  that  they  siiouJd  re- 
late to  no  one  what  they 
had  seen,  till  the  son  of 
MAN  should  have  risen 
Irom  the  Dead 

10  And  they  kept  the 
A:A"'Ti;a  to  themselves, 
anxiously  inquiring,  what 

THK     EISING     rKOM     THE 

JEAD  could  mean. 

..1  And  they  asked  him 
saying,  "  ^Yhy  do  tlie 
SCRIBES  say,  That  Ehjah 
irust  first  come  'r" 

i2  And  HE  *said  to 
them,  "  Elijah,  indeed,  is 
coining  fii'st  *  to  restore  all 
things:  f  and  (as  it  is 
wi-itien  of   the   son    ol 


•  Vatican  Mantjscbipt.— 8.  as  SDOw—omtf.  S.  thus  to  make  white.  6.  Ihrea 
Booths.  «.  answer ;  for.  '.  cheve  was  a  Voice;  8. ;  my  longer  with  them- 
BClves,  exceDt-  Jesus  only              12.  said  to  them.             12.  to  restora. 

1  11.  It>  IS  conjectured  by  Bloomfield  that  Aof  I  ougfht  to  be  separated,  and  to  read  ho  ti 

He  has  thus  edited  his  text.  +  12.  There  is  considerable.arabiguity  about  the  reading 

of  this  andioUowinpr  verse,  as  it  stands  in  the  Greek.  The  critics  have  all  been  puzzled,  and 
•jome  have  ("uggested  an  amendment  of  the  text.  If  read,  however,  with  the  parenlhetical 
clauses,  and  the  transposition  of  the  list  clause  Diverse  18,  the  passage  makes  gooU  iteuii^ 
and  aerees  with  the  account  in  Matthew  «vu. 

*  e  >.  a,l.    vii,  C 


Oiap.  9:  IS.] 


MARK. 


[diap.  9:  22. 


i^a  voWa       Tradrjt       Kat    e^ov^^uu6r],    '^  AAAa 

that  many  things  he  shouhl  suffer,  anu     should  be  des|n>e(I.  But 

Ktycj  vfj.ii',  OTi  Kai  HXias  €?y.ri\.vO€,  Kai  eiroirjcrau 

I  tajr      to  you,    that   bnth      Elias         hascouw,         and  they  have  done 

avTCf)    6aa    rjOeXriTau,    KaBus     yeyfiairrai     eir 

to  bim    whatever    they  wished,  even  aa  it  id  written         aboat 

ttVTOv.     *■*  Kat  eKOwu  irpos  revs  fiaQriras,  ei5ev 

him.  And      coniinj       to  the  disciples,        li<i  saw 

ox^ov  TToKvv  irepi  avTovs,  Kat  ypa/x/xaTeis  (Tv^r,- 

a  crowd         great        about        them,  and  scribes  dis- 

Tovvras   avrots.     ^''  Hat   evdews  iras   b  ox^ov, 

puting  with  them;  And      iaimediately     all    the        crowd, 

i^cvv    avTou,    f^e6aiu.$r)0T],    Kai    TrpocTTpexot^Tes 

teeing  hiin,  were  awe-stnick,  and  running  to 

rj(nra^0PT0  avTou.      '^  Kai    fTrr]pwTr]crei/   avrovs' 

saiuied  him.  And  be  asked  them; 

Ti  (ru(^r)Titre  irpos  avrovs ;  ^^  Kai  airoKpiOeis  els 

Wha'.  dispute  you        with        them  7  And         answering        cue 

ei:    Tov  ox^ov    eiTre*     AidatrKaXe,   rjueyKa  rov 

O'ltofthe        crowd  :aid;  O  Teacher,         I  brought        the 

vlov  fiov  irpos  <r€,  exoi/rot  T."e jjua  aAaAoj'.   ^^Kai 

son    of  me      to       thee,      having         a  spirit  dumb.  And 

&1T0V    o'/    avrov  KaTaXaBr),  ^rj(r(r€i   a  -tcj"    xai 

wherever  bim  it  may  seize,     i' cnn\ulscb        hi'.;  and 

a<p,  i(eif    Kai  rpi^ei    Tovi    o5ui/tcs    ■xvtov,    Kai 

he  .'oanis,        and        grinds  ihe  teeth  oPiim,        and 

^TjpaivfTai.      Kai   enrou   rots  fiadrjTais  (Tov,   iva 

(iiues  away.  And     1  spok6    to  .ue         Tj^ii-e*        of  thee,   that 

auro    e!i$a\CDa'i,    Kai    qvk    iffx^cav.      ^'  'O    Se 

11    tb^jr  uigbt  cast  out,  and         -Pt        e^     adpG.^i7r.  He    an 

anoKpiOeis  avTois  Keyer  Ci  yevea  aTriaTOSy   ews 

•  nswenog  them  lavs:        O  generation  without  fa:  S:,    till 

iroT€    irpos    vfias    e(rofj.ai;     ecus  irore  ave^  ;xai 

when         with  you         shall     o«y         til*        when         shall  I  boor 

iifxcau ;  (pepeT'7   avTov  irpos  ue.     ^  Kot  r]ueyKay 

you?         Bring  you        him  'n        me  And   they  brought 

avrov  irpos  avrov,     Kai  tSajy  avruVy  e.  Oeuis  ro 

bim  to  him.  And   tveius       him,        1  .limed lately  the 

irvevfia  ea-iroipa^ev  auTo*"     /cot  irecroov  em   ;  rjs 

■pint  co'r.--Jsed  him :  aui       TaJin^      npon      the 

♦yr??,  eKvXiero,  acppi^uv.     ^^  Kai  sirripwrriae  rov 

ground,     be  rolled,  foaming.  Aid  L?  asked  the 

varepa  avrov     Hocros   XP°^^*    ^^"^  ">  ^^  rovro 

father        of  him;         How  long      a  umv  it  i ,       since      this 

*f<cyovev   avrcp;     'O    Se    €;7rc''    Tlai^iiodev'     Kai 

happened        to  him?         He      and        sai^ ;        F:*oca  a  child :  and 

voWaKLS  avrov  Kai  eis  irvp  efiahe  kui  eis  uSaro, 

often  him        both  into    fire      has  cast    and  into    waters, 

Iva    aiToXecrri    avrov     oW',  ei      rt       Bvvadai, 

;hat  it  Blight  destroy        him,  but        af  any  thing  thou  canst  do, 

^OTjdrjaov    7)fMiv,      (rir\ayxi'i(f^i>(^s     e<f)'      rjfias. 

give  aid  to  as,  having  pity  on  us. 


MAN,)  that  he  must  sufiFer 
much,  and  be  despised. 

1 3  But  I  say  to  you, 
JThat  Elijah  has  even 
come,  (as  it  is  wnttcn  ol 
him,)  and  they  have  done 
CO  him  whatever  they 
pleased." 

li  J  And  *  coming  to 
the  DISCIPLES,  *  thuy  saw 
a  great  Crowd  about  them, 
aui  the  Scribes  disputing 
with  them, 

15  And  immediately  All 
the  CKOWD  seeing  him, 
were  struck  with  awe,' and 
running  to  him,  saluted 
him. 

16  And  he  asked  them, 
"About  what  are  you  dis- 
puting with  them  ?" 

17  And  one  of  the 
CROWD  *  answered  him, 
"  Teacher,  I  have  brought 
to  thee  niv  son,  who  ba3 
t  a  dumb  Spirit. 

18  And  wherever  it 
seizes  Him  it  con%"ulses 
him ;  and  he  foams,  and 
grinds  *  his  teeth,  and 
becoKies  emaciated.  And 
I  spoke  to  thy  disciples 
to  expel  it,  and  they  could 
not." 

19  And  HE  answering, 
says  to  them,  "  0  unbe- 
lieving Generation!  how 
long  must  1  be  with  you? 
liow  loag  must  I  endur" 
you?  bring  him  to  me." 

20  And  they  brought 
him  to  him  ;  and  seeing 
him,  X  the  spirit  immedi- 
ately convulsed  him;  and 
falling  on  the  geound,  he 
rolled  about,  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his 
FATHER,  "  How  long  a 
time  is  it  since  this  befell 
him?"  And  he  said, 
"  From  childhood. 

23  And  often  it  has 
throwTi  Him  into  Fire  and 
into  Waters  to  destroy 
him ;  but  if  thou  canst  do 
any  thing,  nave  pity  on  us, 
and  help  us." 


•  Vatican  Manuscbipt. — 14.  they  came. 
•'Teacher."  18.  the  teeth. 


14.  they  saw. 


17.  answered  him. 


t  17.  The  child  was  subject  to  epileptic  fits,  which  were  supposed  to  be  broug'ht  on  by  the 
power  of  demons.— See  Farmer  on  Demonology,  p.  107.    The  particulars  described  inverses  18^ 
80  and  2A  are,  indeed,  all  svmptous  oi epilepsy.    But  if  we  even  should  suppose  the  man  ',wn 
an  epileptic ;  it  would  not  follow  that  the  disorder  was  not  induced.by  dcmouiacai  iufluenot^ 
—Bloo-mjiehl. 

i  14.  Matt,  xvii  14  ;  Luke  ix.  37-  t  20.  Luke  Ix.  42. 


Chap.  9:  23.] 


MAKK. 


23 'O    Je    \f]<Tovs    tiirt^    aura-    To,    ft  Buvacrat 

The    and         Jesua  *id         «,ohimj       Tliat,      if  thou  art  able 

friCTTeiicrof       iravra     tvvaTa     tea    iri(TrevovTt. 

to  believe;  all  things      are  possible    to  the  beliering. 

2''*[Kaj]   fvdecvs  KpaSas  6  irarvp  rov  iraLSiov, 

[And]     iniineiliatelycrying  out  the    father    of  the          child, 

*[/x€Ta  SaKpvcou^  cAe-yt*   Ui(nreva}'  fiorjOet  fiov 

[with  tear*]  he  said }  I  believe;        hel^  thoa    of  me 

TT7  airiaria.     ^^iScoj/  5e  b  Irjo^ovsy  bri  eirtffvv- 

the       unbelief.  Seeing    and  the        Jesus,        that  runs  to- 

rpex^t  ox^o^y  eTrerinTjcTe  tw  wev/iiaTi  r<^  uku- 

gether  a  crowd,        he  rebuked       the  spirit  the  nn- 

OapTcp^  K^ywv  avrcf  To  irv^vfia  to  a\a\ov  Kai 

clean,  saying        to  it;        The        spirit        the        dumb  and 

KbOfpOUy  eyw    (TOl     i1Tira(T(T(l)'     E^6\0€     €^     aVTOV^ 

deaf,  I     to  thee        couiniajd;        Come  out       of  him, 

Kni  ix7)K€Ti  eL(T€\0r]i  eis  avrou.     ^  Ko<    Kpa^av, 

and    uo  more  enter  into       him.  And       crying  out, 

Kai    iroWa    anapa^as,    «=|7j\06.       Koi    eyevero 

and     many  times     convulsing,         it  came  out.  And        he  became 

cbtret  yeKpos,  were  iroKKovs  A^yeiVy  6ti  atr^Qau^v. 

as  dead,        so  that  many  to  say,     that        he  is  dead. 

"'  'O  Se    Itjo-ovs    KpaT-qaas    avrov    Tins    X^'P^*» 

The  but        Jesus  taking  him        of  the  band, 

riyeLpey  avrov   Kai  av^cTT"^. 

raised  up         him;  and  he  stood  up. 

2^  Kot  €iiT€\6ovTa  avTOV  ets  oiKov^  ol  fJLaOrjrai 

And      having  come  him        into  a  house,    the      disciples 

avTOV  tirripwTwy  avrou  Kar    iSiay  'Ort  r)fj.eis 

of  him  asked  him  privately;  That  we 

ovK  7jdvvri6r)ixev  cK^aXfiy    avro  :     ^  Kai  fiireu 

not  were  able  to  cast  out  it?  And       be  said 

avTOiS'  Tovro  to  yevos  fv  ov^^ui  Suvarai  e^eA- 

tothem;  This     the        kind       by       nothing        is  able  to  go 

deiVf  et  [xr)  eu  irpoa-fvxy  *[Kai  v7j<rTeiai.] 

out,         if  not     in  prayer  [and        fasting. 

^  Kai  fKfiBev  c^eA^ofrej,  irapeiropfvovro  8m 

And        thence  departing,  he  passed        through 

T7JS  raAiAams*  Kai  ovk  vtfiXfv,  lua  tis         yvcp. 

the  Galilee;  and    not    waswilling,  that  any  oneshould  know. 

2^  EStSarr/ce  yap  rovs  fiud-nras  avrov,  Kai  eKey- 

He  taught         for        the  Oisciples        of  himself,    and         laid 

eif  *[ouToty]  'Or*  6  vios  tov  avdpooirov  irapa- 

[tothem;         That   the      son    of  the  man  is  deli- 

SiSoTat  €is  x^'Pi^s  aydpw-rrwv,   Kai  avoKrevovcriu 

rered  up      into       hands  of  men,  and  theywillkill 

avrov    Kai  anoKTavBeiSy  t»;  rpir-p  Vficpa.  aya- 

him;         and        having  been  killed,  the        third  day  he 

ar-qcreTai.     ^^  Ot   8e      7)yyoovy     to   fni)p-o.,    Kai 

will  rise.  They  but  did  not  understand  the        word,        and 

((po^ovvTO  avrou  eTrepcDrrjerai. 

were  afraid  him  to  ask. 

^  Kot  i]X6ev  eis  Katr^pvaovfi'   Kai  ev  ttj  oikio. 

And    became    to         Capernaum}  and    in     the      house 


[Chap.  9:  8S. 

23  And  Jesus  svd  tfl 
him,  *" If  THOU  canst? 
t  All  thiug:s  can  for  the 

BEHEVING." 

24  The  TATHER  of  the 
CHILD  immediately  ex- 
claiming, said,  "I  do  be- 
lieve;    help    My    unis- 

LIEF." 

25  And  Jesus  peicei"- 
ing  That  4he  Ciowd  wat; 
running  tog:ether,  be  re- 
buked the  IMPURK  SPIRIT, 

saying  to  it,  "  Dumb  and 

*  DEAF  SPIRIT,  I  command 
thee;  come  out  of  him,  and 
enter  him  no  more." 

26  And  crying  out.  Mid 
greatly  convulsing  him,  it 
came  out ;  and  he  became 
like  one  dead,  so  that  many 
said,  "  He  is  dead." 

27  But  Jesus   taking 

*  liis  HAND,  raised  Lim, 
and  he  stood  up. 

28  I  And  having  entered 
a  House,  his  disciplks 
asked  him  privately,  "  Wliy 
could  not  toe  cast  it  out ':" 

29  And  he  said  to  them, 
"This  KIND  can  go  out 
by  nothing,  except  by 
Prayer." 

30  And  departing  from 
that  place,  they  passi  d 
through  Galilee,  and  lie 
desired  that  no  one  should 
know  it ; 

81  for  he  taught  his 
disciples;  and  he  said 
to  them,  t  "  The  son  of 
MAN  is  fbeing  delivered 
into  the  Hands  of  Mm, 
and  they  will  kill  him ; 
and  having  been  put  to 
death,  *  after  Three  Day 3 
he  will  rise." 

83  But  THET  did  not 
understand  the  word  and 
were  afraid  to  ask  Him. 

33  And  he  came  to  Ca- 
pernaum ;  andbeinginthe 


24.  And— omif. 
29.  and  Fasting.— owjt. 


•  Vatican  Mandscbift.— 23.  "If  thou  canst?  AH  things. 
84.  with  tears— omit.  25.  and  deaf.  27.  his  hand. 

81.  to  him— o/nit.  81   after  Three  Days  he  will  rise. 

t  81.  Theparallelpassi^einMatt.xvii.  22,  reads— "The  soy  of  man  is  about  to  be  de- 
livered into  tne  Hands  of  Men." 

X  23.  Matt.  yvii.  20;   Mark  "i.  23.  Luke  xvii  0;  John  xi.  40-  J  28    Mali  xvii.  lU 

t  SI.  Matt.xviu  22;  Luke IX  **. 


^ap.  9:  34.] 


MAKK. 


[Ciap.  9:  43 


yfuo/uLevos,    tirrjpcora   avTovs'      Tt    ey   Tp    dSy 

being,  he  uked  them ;  AVhat  on       the         way 

[ainong      yourselves]         were  you  disputing?         They   but  were 

nuv     irpos  a\Ar]\ovs  yap  hieK^xQ^lo^OLV  ev  rp 

ailent;  with         one  another         for        they  had  disputed      on       the 

5dcf},    Tis   ixci^u}v-      ^  Kai     Kadicras,     ((pocu-qce 

way,         whc         greater.  And        sitting  down,  he  called 

Tovs  SwSeKtt,  Kai  \cyei  avrois'  Et     ns     OeAei 

the        twelve,  and        says        to  them;        If     any  on:       desires 

npcoTos  eiyai,   earai  iravTwu  ^(TXO-tos.,  Kai  irau- 

first         to  be,      he  will  be        of  all  last,  and  of 

Ttou  BiaKovos.     ^  Kai  Xafiujv  waiSiou,  earrfo^v 

all  a  servant.  And        taking      a  little  child,       he  placed 

avTO     €V   fieaq)    oktcoj/,     kui     evayKa\i(TaiJ.evo5 

it  in         midat         of  them,  and  embracing  in  his  arms 

avroy  einev  avrots'  '^■^  'Os  eav  kv  twj/  rotovrcDV 

it,         hesaid     tothemj  Whoever    one    oftbe  such 

vaiSiwu     Se^Tjrai  eiri  rep  ouo/JLari  /jlov,  e/xe  5exe- 

Uttlc  children   may  receive    in      the         name         of  me,    me   receives- 

Tttf   Kai  6s  eav  e/xe   Se^rjrai,   ovk   efxc   dex^rai, 

and     whoever      me     may  receive,      not        me         receives, 

cWa    rou    aTroareihavra    yue.     ^  AircKpiOyj  Se 

but  the  having  sent  me.  Answered        and 

avT(f}  IwavvTjs,  Aeycvv   AiSaaKaKc,  eiSofiev  Tiva 

to  him  John,  saying:  O  teacher,  I  saw  one 

rep  ovofiari  cov  eKfiaWoura  daifiofia'  Kai  e/coj- 

to  the      name        of  thee       casting  out  demons:         and  we 

Kvcrafxey  avrou,    on  ovk  aKoXovdei  rjfxiv.     ^  'O 

forbad  him,         becausenot        he  follows  us.  He 

5e  Itjctous  eiire*   Mtj  KcoXvere  avrov.   OuSetj  yap 

but     Jesus  said:       Not  do  you  forbid       him.  No  one        for 

€<rTiPf   6y  iroir}(rei   Swafiiv  e-rri  ry  oyo/xaTt  fiov, 

is,  who      will  do        a  mighty  work  in    the         name         of  me, 

Kai    Svvr)(Tfrai    raxv   KaKoXoyqaai  jxe,     ^'Os 

and  will  be  able  readily         to  speak  evil  of  me.  \^'ho 

yap  OVK  eari  Ka6'  vfjLwUy  vircp  vfiuv  eariy,  '*^'Os 

for        not        is       against      you,  for  you  is.  Who 

yap    au      TroTiar)      vfxas    iroTrjpioy    vSaroSy    ev 

for       eveiinay  give  drink  to     you  a  cup  of  water,  in 

ovofxari,  on  xpicrrov  errre,  a^uTjv  K(yw  vjJ-iv^  ov 

name,     because  of  Anointed  you  are,    indeed      1  say     to  you,    not 

fif]   airoXicrri   rov  /xicrdov  avrov.     **-  Kat    65   av 

not     he  may  lose        the        reward       of  himself.  And       whoever 

(TKavSaKiarr]   kva  rwv  /xiKpcou,  rwy  iriarevovroDV 

may  insuare  one     of  the    littte  ones,    of  the  believing 

ets  6/xe,  KaKov  ccrriv  avrcp  fxaWov,  eiirepiKeirai 

into      me,        good         it  is        to  him        rather,         if  hang* 

\idos  fjLv\iKos  TTfpi   rov   rpaxv^ov  avrov,   Kai 

astone        ofamill      around      the  neck  ofhim,    •    and 

■*2  Kat  cay  (TKav- 

And      if  may 

haKi^ri  C€  7]  x^'P  <rov,  airoKo^poy  avrijy  KaKoy 

iusnare      thee  the    hand    of  thee,     cut  thou  off         hers  good 


^e^Kijrai  eis  rrjy  daAaacray. 

has  been  cast  iuto  the       sea. 


HOUSE,  he  asked  then, 
i"Wliat  did  you  disputa 
about  on  the  koad  ?" 

34.  But  THEY  were  si- 
lent ;  for  they  had  disputed 
with  each  other,  on  tlie 
ROAD,  as  to  who  would  be 
greatest. 

35  And  sitting  down,  he 
called  the  twelve,  and 
says  to  them;  J  If  any  one 
desires  to  be  first,  he  will 
be  last  of  all,  and  a  Ser- 
vant of  all." 

36  And  t  taking  a  little 
Child,  he  plactd  it  in  the 
Midst  of  them,  and  em- 
bracing it  in  his  arms,  he 
said  to  them, 

37  "  Whoever  may  re- 
ceive one  SUCH  little 
Child  in  my  namb,  re- 
ceives Me;  I  and  whoever 
*  receives  Me,  receives  not 
Me,  but  HIM  who  sent 
me." 

38  X  And  John  *  spoke 
to  him,  saying,  "Teacher, 
we  saw  one  expelling  De- 
mons in  thy  name,  and 
we  forbad  him.  Because 
he  does  not  follow  us." 

39  But  Jesus  said,  "  Do 
not  forbid  him  ;  J  for  there 
is  no  one  who  will  do  a 
Miracle  in  my  name,  and 
be  able  rashly  to  reproach 
me, 

40  For  he  who  is  not 
against  you,  is  for  you. 

41  J  For  whoever  may 
give  you  a  Cup  of  Water 
to  drink  in  *  the  name, 
That  you  are  Christ's, 
indeed  1  say  to  you.  He 
shall  by  no  means  lose  his 
reward. 

42  X  And  whoever  may 
insnare  one  of    *  the:>e 

LITTLE-ONES     BELIEVING 

in  me,  it  Mould  be  better 
for  him  if  a  Millstone 
should  be  fastened  to  his 
NECK,  and  he  should  be 
thrown  into  the  ska. 

43  I  And  if  thy  hand 
insnare  thee,  cut  it  off;  it 


•  Vaticax  Makuscrift. — 3S,  among' themselves — nitit,  87.  receives  Ma 

S8.  spoke  to  him.  41.  the  name.  That  you  are  Christ's.  42.  these  little-ones. 

Z  33.  Matt,  xviil.  1 ;  Luke  ix.  46;  xxii.  24.  t  3.5,  Matt,  xx.  26,  27 ;  Mnrk  x.  <i 

t  S«.  M"tt.xviii.2;  Mark  1. 16.  :  37.  Matt.  x.  40,  Lukcis.48.  :  38.  Lukeix.4fl 

1  .". '.  1  Cor.  xii.  8.  t  41.  M.itt.x.  42.  t  42.  Matt.  xviii.6j  Luke  xviL  i 

t  46.  Deat.  xii  6i  Matt.  v.  29  (  xviii.  H- 


Chap.  9:  44.] 


MARK. 


\o  thee  it  is       crippled    into    the         life  to  enter,        than       the 

8vo    xetpos   exoyra  air€\6€iv  eis  rriu  yeevvav, 

two  hands  having  to  go  into      the        Gehenna, 

€is   TO    TTvp  TO   acT^ecTTOu,  '*^*[o7roi;   6   aKwKri^ 

into     the       fire       the     inextinguishable,  [where    the         worvi 

avTwy   ov  reAeuTO,   Kai  to   irvp  ov  (T^€vvvTai.'\ 

of  them      not  dies,  and      the       fire      not        is  quenched.] 

^^  Kat  eav  b  irovs  o'ov  aKavhaKi^tj  ae,   airoKO\l/ov 

.\nd    if      the     foot     of  thee     may  insnare         thee,      cut  thou  oflF 

avToy    KaXov  etTTi  croi  eicr^Adeiv  ets  tt]V  C^w 

him;  good  it  is  to  thee        to  enter        into      the  life 

XooXovy   7)  Tovs  Svo  TToSas  exovTa  ^XriOrfvai  eis 

lame,      than     the  two         feet  having  to  be  cast       into 

TTju  yeevvav,  ^[(is  to  ivvp  to  arr/SecToy,  "^^  ottou 

the         Gehenna,  [into  the      fire     theinextinguishable,  where 

0    ctkwAt]^    avTcov  ov  TeAei/TO,   Kai   to    irvp  ov 

the        worm  of  them     not  dies,  and    the        fire       not 

(rfiepuvTai.~\     ^^  Kai  ^av  6  ocpdaX/xos  aov  CKav- 

is  quenched.]  And        if    the  eye  of  thee  may 

(JaAi^T?  (re,  eK^a\€  avTov  kuXov  <roi  ecTTi  fxofo- 

in^nare        thee,  cast  thou  out  him;  good      to  thee  it  is  one- 

(pOaXfiov  eicreXdeiv  eis  ttjv  fiacriXeiau  tov  deov, 

eyed  to  enter        into    the  kingdom         of  the    God, 

7]   Bvo  ocpdaXfj-ovs  exovTa  ^Xr)Qrivai  eis  ttjv  "ye- 

thantwo  eyes  having  to  be  cast     into      the  Ge- 

cvvav  '^[tou  TTupos,]   ^^  oirov  6   ctkccXt]^    avTwv 

henna  [ofthe        fire,]  where  the        worm  oftliem 

OV  TeXevTO.,   Kai  to  nvp  ov   alSevuvTai.      ^^  Has 

not  dies,  and     the     fire      not        is  quenched.  Every  one 

yap    TTvpi     aXia6r]a€Tar     ^[^Kai    iraaa    dvaia 

for        with  fire        shall  be  salted;  [and         eveiy  sacrifice 

aXi  aXiadriaeTai.^     ^^  KaXou  to  aXas'   eav  Se 

with  salt  shall  be  salted.]  Good        the        salt;  if       but 

TO    aXas    auaXov  y€i>€Tai,    ev  tivl  avTO  ap' v- 

the         salt     without  tast     may  become,    with  what         it  will  you 

crere ;   E^fTe   eu   eavTois  oAas,   Kai   eiprjyeveTe 

season?       Have  you    in      yourselves        salt,         and      be  you  at  peace 

fu  aXXrjXoiSo 

with  one  another. 

KE*.  /.  10. 
^  Kai  cKeiOey    ava^Tas  epx^'rat  €i5  to  Spia 

And    from  thence  arising  he  cornea      into     the  borders 

TTjs  lovdaias,  Sia  tov    inpav    tov  lopSayov   Kai 

ofthe         Judea,  by     the      other  side     ofthe        Jordan;          and 

avjxTTopivQVTai    iraXiv  ox^oi  irpos  avTOV    Kai, 

«ome  together  again         cmwtls         to  him;  and, 

q)S         eiudei,        TraXiv  eSidacTKey  avTovs.   ^Kai 

as  he  had  been  accustomed,  again  hetaught  them.  And 

■n-porreXOoyTes  ^apiaaioi  eirrjpuTrjaav  avTOV  Et 

approaching  Pharisees  asked  bim;  If 

elecrrti'  av^pi  yvvaiKa  airoXvcrai  ;    ireipa{.0PT€s 

it  is  lawful  for  a  man        awife  to  release?  trying 


[Oiap.  10:  2. 

is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
LITE  crippled,  than  having^ 
TWO  Hands  to  depart  t»! 
t  Gehenna,  into  that  in-' 

EXTINGUISHABLE   IIEE  ; 

44  t[  where  the  woem 
dies  not,  and  the  tire  is, 
not  quenched.] 

45  And  if  thy  foot  ir- 
snare  thee,  cut  it  off ;  it  is 
better  for  thee  to  enter 
lame  into  lite,  than  hav- 
ing two  Feet,  to  be  cast 
into  Gehenna,  +[iiito  the 

UNQUENCHABLE   EIRE; 

46  where  the  worm  dies 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not 
quenched.] 

47  And  if  thine  eye  in- 
snare thee,  plnck  it  out; 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  en- 
ter one-eyed  into  the 
KINGDOM  of  God,  than 
having  Two  Eyes  to  be  cast 
into  *  Gehenna ; 

48  X  where  their  wokm 
dies  not,  and  the  tire  is 
not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall 
be  salted  with  fire :  t  [and 
every  Sacrifice  shall  be 
seasoned  with  Salt.] 

50  J  Salt  is  good;  but 
if  the  SALT  become  taste- 
less, how  will  you  restore 
Its  saltness  r  Have  Salt  in 
yourselves,  and  be  at 
peace  with  one  another." 

CHAPTER  X- 

1  t  And  arising  from 
thence,  he  comes  into  the 
CONFINES  of  JuDEA,*even 
beyond  the  Jordan;  and 
again  Crowds  come  toge- 
ther to  him,  and  again,  as 
he  had  been  accustomed, 
he  taught  them. 

2  J  And  Pharisees  ap- 
proaching, asked  him,  to 
try  him,  "Is  it  lawful  for 
a  Man  to  dismiss  hia 
Wife  ?" 


*  Vatican  Manuscbipt.— 44.  where  the  worm  dies  not,  and  the  fir b  is  not  quenched— 
omit.  45&46.  into  the  ihbxtinguishaelb  fibb;  whore  their  worm  dies  not,  aiid  the 

FIRE  is  not  quenched— oml^  47.  Gchinna.  47.  of  nr.K— om(^  49.  and 

every  Sacrifice  shall  be  seasoned  with  Salt— omit.  1.  even  beyond  the  Jobbah. 

t  43.  A  Hebrew  torm,  meanine  the  valley  ofthe  son  of  Hinnom.  For  futner  remarks  see 
Appendix.  +  41,  4.\46,  4X  The  cbuses  bracketed  in  these  verses,  are  nut  I  an  din  the 

*  atican.    They  are  mai-ked  as  doubtful  by  Griesbacb,  and  aie  expunired  by  lischendorf 

:  48.  Isa.livi.24.  t  50.  Matt.  v.  IS;  Luke  xiT. 84.  J  1.  Mat*,  xlx.  I ;  John  x  40s 

i.  7  t  2.  Matt,  xix 


Oiap.  10  •  3.  ]  I 


MAKK. 


avrov.      ^  'O    5e    airoKpiOets    enrey  avrois'     Tt 

him.  He      and  answering  said  to  them;    What 

v/xiu  €ueTei\aTO  Moxttjs  ;  "*  Oi  5e  eiirov  Maxrrjs 

to  you        didenjoio  Motes?  They  and        said;  Motei 

e7reTpci//€  fiifiXiov  atroaTacnov  ypa\pai,  Kai  airo- 

alloired  a  teroll  of  separation     to  be  written,    and      to  re- 

Kv(Tai.       "  Kat    *\_a:^0Kpi6ii5^    6    \t](Tovs    enreu 

iease.  And  [answering]  the         Jesus  said 

avrois'   Tlpos  r-r)v  (TKKrjpoKapSiav  v/jlwv  eypa\l>eu 

to  them;  For        the  hardness  of  heart        ofyou        he  wrote 

VjULlV    TTj;/    fVTO\T]V   TaVTTJV.       ^  Atto    Se         o,pxvs 
to  you      the    commandment        this.  From      but     a  beginning 

xTicTfcos  ap(T(v  Kai  6t]\v  eirofTjcej/  aurovs  6  O^os- 

ofcreatiun       a  male      and  a  female      he  made  them     the     God. 

' " 'Et'efcev    TOVTov    KUTaXeirpn    avOpooiros    Toy 

"On  account      ofthia  shall  leave  a  man  the 

iraTfpa  abrov  Kai  tt]v  /xriTepay   *[Kai  TrpocTKoK- 

father      of  himself  and     the  mother,  [and   shall  be  closely 

\r]dr](reTai    irpos   Tqv   yvuaiKa   ovtou']     ^  Kai 

united  to  XYr  wife        of  himself,"]  and 

effourai  oi  dvo  eis  aapKa  fiiav.^^     'ri(rTe  ovkcti 

shall  be     the     tvro  i:  t  -         flesh         one."  So  that     Dolonger 

'lai  SuOy  oAAo  fiia  crap^.     ^  'O  ovv  6  6eos  (rvye- 

theyareiwo,       but        one        flesh.  What  then  the  God    basjoic- 

^(u^eu,   auOpwTTos   /J.7}  xu}pi(^eTu).      ^^  Kai  ej/  tt? 

rd  together,        a  man  not  disunites.  And     In      the 

oiKitx     uraKty     ol    /xaOrjTai    avTov 


avrov 

him 

avTOLS' 

to  them; 


ogaia         the         disciples 


eirr)p(i3Tri(ray 

asked 


irept 


rov 

of  him       concemin;;   of  the 

avToy.        ^'  Kai      \eyei 

him.  And  hi  sav' 

'Os  fay  avoXvar)   rriv  yvvatKa  ol'Tow, 

'Whoever  mav 'elease         the  ».'e  o   a  ms,  >i 

Kai     ya/iTja'p     aWriv,      iJ.oixo.rai     en'    avr7)y. 

and        may  marry  another,        commits  adultery  with  her. 

*2  Ka{  eay    yvvrj  airoXvTri  roy  avSpa  avrris,  Kai 

And      if        awoman    may  release    the     husband   of  herself,   and 

ya/nTjOrj       oWw,  fxoixarai.      ^'  Kat  Trpoaecpepoy 

may  tiemarriwdtoanotherjCommitsadultery.  And         they  brought 

avrcp  traiSia,  Iva  a\l/rirai  avrojv   ol  5e  fiaO-qrai 

to  him  litt'r  children  that  he  might  touch  them  I        the  but        disciples 

eTrerifi(i>y   rois    Trpoacpepovcriy.        ^^  iSwy    5e    6 

rebuked  these  jringing.  Seeing      but  the 

\r](Tovs  TjyavaKTrfcrey  Kai  eiirey  avrois'    A<p€Te 

Jesus  was  dis'  leased,        and  said        to  them;  Allow 

TO  iraiSia  epx^cdai  irpos  fif,  /J.rj  KcoXvere  avra' 

Ibe  little  children    to  come  to         me,    not  hinder        them; 

Tcoy  yap  roiovrwy  fcrriy  t}  fiaaiXfia  rov  deov. 

ufth*    for         su/-hlike  is       tbe         kingdom    of  the        God. 

^'^  AfjLTjy  Xe7a>  ii/ity,  6s  eav  firj  de^Tjrat  r-qy  fia(ri- 

Indeed    Isay      toyou,    whoever    not    may  receive  the  king- 


iOtap.  10 1  15. 

3  And  HE  answering 
said  to  them,  "  What  did 
Moses  command  You  ?" 

4  And  THE  Y  said,  J  "  Mo- 
ses permitted  a  "Writ  of 
Divorce  to  be  written,  and 
to  dismiss  her." 

5  And  Jesls  said  to 
them,   "  Because   of  your 

STUBBOEN       DISPOSITION 

he   wrote  you  this  com- 
mand. 

6  But  from  the  Begin- 
ning of  Creation,  *  he  made 
tliem  Male  and  Female. 

7  J  On  account  of  this 
a  Man  shall  leave  his  fa- 
ther and  MOTHER,  *and 
adhere  to  his  wife  ; 

8  and  the  two  sliall  be- 
come one  Vlesh ;  so  tlia< 
tliey  are  no  longer  Two, 
but  One  Flesh. 

9  What  God,  then,  has 
united,  let  no  Man  sever.-' 

10  And,  in  the  house, 
*  the  DISCIPLES  again 
asked  him  *  concerning 
this. 

11  And  he  says  to  them, 
X  "  Wlioevcr  shall  dismiss 
his  WIFE,  and  niarry  ano- 
ther, commits  vdulleiy 
with  her. 

13  And  if  *  sf)e  who 
tdismissts  herHLsuAND, 
slinll  mairy  another,  she 
commits  adultery. 

13  J  And  they  brought 
little  Children  to  him, 
that  he  might  touch  them; 
and  the  disciples  re- 
buked *  them. 

14  But  Jesus  seeing  it, 
wns  displeased,  and  said  to 
tlicni,  "Allow  the  littlji 
(  iiiLDRFN  to  come  tome, 
and  foi-bid  them  not;  for 
to  sue  H  LIKE  belongs  the 
KINGDOM  of  God. 

15  Indeed  I  say  to  you. 
Whoever  does  not  receive 
the  KINGDOM  of  God,  like 


•  Vatican  MANnscaiPT.— 5.  answering — omit.  6.  he  made  them.  7- an** 

adhere  to  his  wiPK—omtf.  10.  the  discitlbs.  10.  concerning  thi«.  12.  sijt 

who  dismisses  her  HCSBAKD,  shall  marry  another.  13.  tliem.    But. 

t  12.  Strictly  ripeakin^,  a  Jewish  wife  could  not  divorce  her  husband  •  therefore,  apotutt* 
may  be  consulered  as  used  with  some  license,  and  perhaps,  too,  with  reference  to  the  lus- 
toins  of  the  Gentiles  rather  'hati  the  Jews,  and  'ntended  aa  a  rule  to  the  Apostles  tor  pent'al 
application,  and  which  should  put  both  itexes  on  the  same  footing. 

^    t  4.  Deut.  x.iiv.  1 :  Matt.  v.."?l ;  iix.7.  t  7- Gen.  il.  24:  I  Cor.  t1  16:  Eph  ▼  St. 

t  11.  M-ott.  V.82:  xix.e:  Lukexvi.lS:  Bom.  vli.8;  1  Cor.TiL.10.lt  I  IS.  Mh(t  xix. 

13-  Lake  iviii.  15. 


Chap.  10:  16] 


MARK. 


[auip.  10;  24. 


\eiav  Tov  deov  ws    rraidiov^    ov  jxr]  eicreXdrj   eis 

dom        of  the      God    like    a  little  child,    not    not      may  enter      into 

avTrjv:     ^^  Kai  evayKaXicraixevos  avra,       riOcis 

her.  And        embracing  lu  his  arms         them,    having  placed 


a  little  Child,  he  will  by  no 
means  enter  it." 

16  And  taking  them  in 
his  arms,  and  placing  his 
HANDS  on  them,  he  blessed 
them. 


ras  x^'^P^^  ^'"'^  ci^fa,  rjvXoyei  avra. 

the         hands      upon     them,       he  blessed      them. 

^'  Kai   eKwopevo/jLevox/   uvtov   eis   odov,  wpo<r- 

And  going  out  of  him       into     away,  nm- 

Spa/uwv  els,    Kai   youvirerrjcras   avTou,    enripcoTa 

ningup  one,       and  kneeling  Before  him,  he  asked 

avTov  AL5a<TKa\€  ayade,   Ti  ironjaa},  iva  ^odtiv 

him ;  O  teacher  o°°*^        what    must  T  do,     that       life 

aiwviov   K\'i]povofX'i)(r(i)  ;      ^^  'O    8e   l-qaovs   eiirei^ 

a^e-lasting  I  may  inherit?  The    and         Jesus  Slid 

avTCf)'    Tt  fj.€  \eyeLS  ayaOov ;   oi/Sets  ayaBos^  €i 

to  him  i     Why    me  callest  thou      goud?  no  one         good, 

fiT]  tts,  6  deos. 

not     one,  the    God. 

fioiX^^^V^'  Vit]  (\/Ovev(TrjS'   Mtj      ifA.€X^77y    commandments;   J  •Do 


17  X  And  going  out  into 
the  Road,  one  running  up, 
and  knet-bug  before  nim, 
asked  him,  "  Good  Teach- 
er !  whnt  must  1  do,  that  I 
may  inherit  aiouian  Life." 

18  And  Jesus  said  ta 
him.  Why  dost  thou  call 

Yf   Me  good  i  No  one  is  good, 
i9Tas     (VToXas      oiZas'     '"Mr?   except  one,  God. 

The     commandments  thou  knowestj    "  Not  (        JQ      TllOU    knOWCSt     the 


thou  must  commit  adultery ,  Not     thoumustkiU;  Not  thou  mustbt     _, 

Mtj    rpfvSofiapTvp-qcrTjS'      *[Mt7    awocTTepriays-^ 

Not         thou  must  testify  falsely;  [Not  thou  must detraud   1 

20  o 
He 


not  commit  murder;  Do 
not  commit  adult  try;  Do 
net  steal ;  Do  not  testify 
l.ilseh"  Honor  thy  TATHEB 
and  410X11 EE." 


20  And  HE  said  to  him, 
"Teacher,  all  these  luiv 
I  kept  from  my  ChiiO' 
hood." 


TifjLa    TOV  irarepa   crov,   Kai   T-qv  fxrjrepa 

Honor       the        father         ofthee,     %cd         the         mcher." 

Se  *[a7roKpi06tsJ  enrey  avrify  AiSatrKaAe,  Toi/ra 

but  [answering]  said        tulum,  O  teacher,  these 

iraura   ecpvAa^a/j-rju   e/c  v^or-qros  fiov.     21 'q  Se 

all  I  kept  from     childhood      of  me.  He    but 

Irirrcvs   e/x)8A.€i^as   avTCfj,   T}yaTrri<rev  avTov^   Kai 

Jesus  looking  on  him,  loved  him,  and  |        21     And    JeSUS   looklflg 

ciirev  aVT<j}'     'Ev    croi    vd'^^pei'     viraye^       Sera   on   him,   loved  him,  and 

said        to  him:        One  to  thee        lacks:  go,  whateve.  |  said  tO   him,    "  Oue  thin^ 

cxc'S     TTCoXTjaof,    Kai    Sos    rois    tttwxoiS'    icai  i  thou    lackest ;     go,    sell 

th'ouhast  sell,  and         give      to  the  poor:  and  1  whatever    thoU    baSt,    and 

e^eis        Q-qcravpov   ey  ovpavcp'   Kai  SevpOy  o/CoA- '  give  to  the*  Poor,  and  thou 

tno-j  shalt  have  treasure          in         heaven:         and      hither,  fol- 

ovdei  fxoi,   ^[^apas  TOV  (TTavpov.j  ^'O  Se  <TTvy- 

low  me,         [taking  up  the  cross. 1  He    Out    looking 

vacTas  eiri  TCf}  A07W,  airri^^de  \virovixr]vo5'     i]v 

sad  at        the        word,        went  away  sorrowing;         he  was 

yap  ex(^f  KTrjfiaTa  TroAAa.     ^  Kai  repi/3A€i|/a- 

for         having  possessions  many.  And  looking 

/nevos  6    Itjctous,   \eyei   TOis   ^aOrjTais    auruu- 

round      the        Jesus,  says         to  the         disciples        of  himself: 

IIWS   SUCTKOXWS     01    Ta  XRVf^aTU  €XOVT€S    €IS  Tl]V 
How  hardly  those  the  riches  having         into      the 

^acriXeiav    tov    Oeov    €i(Ti\(v(TOVTai,     **  Oi  Se 

kingdom  of  the        God  sholleuter.  They  and 

p.aOr]Tai  eOafi^ovvTO  €iri  Tois  Koyois  avTov,     'O 

disciples        were  astonished      at        the  words          of  him.       The 

5t  Itjo-ous  ira\iv  airoKpideis  \eyei  avTOis'  TcKva, 

I...       Jesus  again  answering  siy  to  them :     Children, 

-    '   S    5v<TK0\0V   €(TTl   *[tOI'S  TTeTTOlfloTaS    eiTl  TOIS 
how  diflacult  it  is  [thsse  having  confidence     in      the 

p(pT7iUa(rt*',]  eis  TT]V  fiaffikfiavTov  Oeov  €i(T€\9eiv. 

nches,]  into  the  kingdom        of  the    God        to  enter. 


shalt  have  J  Treasure  in 
Heaven;  and  come,  follow 
me." 

22  But  HK  was  arieved 
at  the  WORD,  and  went 
away  sorrowing;  for  he 
had  great  Possessions." 

23  Then  Jesus  looking 
round,  savs  to  his  disci- 
pi-ES,  t"Vith  what  diffi- 
culty will  THOSR  HAVING 
RICHES  enter  the  king- 
dom of  God." 

24  And  the  disciples 
were  astonished  at  his 
words.  But  Jesus  again 
answering,  says  lo  them, 
I  "Children,  how  difficult 
it  is  to  enter  the  kingdom 
of  God. 


•  Vatican  Manusckipt.— 19.  Do  not  commit  murder ;  Do  not  commit  adultery.  It 

Do  not  dcfr.iud— omit.  20.  answerinar— omi<.  31.  Poor.  21.  taking  up  tha 

CROSS — omit.  24.  those  haviiig confidence  in  richbs — omit. 

:  17.  Matt.  xix.  16;  LukexviJJ.lS.  t    lv».  Fxod.  xx.  13.  Rom.  xiii.P  t  21.  Mait. 

VI.  1-,  20;  xix.  21 ;  Luke  x\i.  34 ,  xvu9.  t  23.  Matt.  x<x.  28  ;  Luke  xviii.  84.         1  2v  Jufc 

«xxi.  24  25;  P8a.lii.  7;  Ixii.lOr  »  Xira.  vi.  17. 


ifiap.  10:   25.] 


MARK. 


[Oiap.  10 i  SS. 


^  Y-vKoiturepov  can  KairqKov  Sia  rrjs  rpvfxa- 

Easier  it  is  a  camel      through  the  hole 

Ajoj  ttjs  l>a<piSo5  SieAOeiy,   17  irkovaiov  eis  r-qv 

of  the        needle  to  put,       than      a  rich  man      into       the 

fiacri\eiav  Tov  deov  ii(T€\6eiv.     '^Ol  5e  irepicr- 

kingdom      of  the    God  to  enter.  They  and  greatly 

aws    e^iTr\r](TcrofTO,    Keyoures    irpos     caurous" 

were  amazed,  saying  among        themselves; 

Kat    ris    dwarai    (rco9r]uai  ;      "^  E^/3Aei//as     Se 

And      who  is  ahle         to  be  saved?  l<t)okingon  and 

avTois  6  iTjtrouy,  \ey6i'  Tlapa  audpuirois  aSvua- 

them     the       Jesus,  saya;  M'lth  men  impossi- 

Tuv  aW'   ov   Trapa  Tcp   decf   ttcvto  yap   Svvara 

ble         but        not     with      the        God:  all  for         possible 

ecTTt  napa  tcj}  decf.     -^  Hp|oTO  6  Herpos  \eyeiv 

is  with      the    God.  Began      the        Peter  to  say 

avrq)'    liov     TJfXflS    O^TJKO/iCi'  ttoj/to,  koj    tj/coA- 
tohim:        Lo,  we  left  all,  and  fol- 

ovdr)(raiJ.€U     aoi.      ^  *[A7ro«pi0e/s]     6     Irjaovs 

lowed  thee.  [Answering]  the  Jesus 

etTTfj/'  A/jLTtv  Aeyai  vfiiv^   ovdeis  (arty^   bs  acprj- 

said :  Indeed      I  say      to  you,      no  one  is,  who  has 

Key  oiKiay,  r)  ad€\<pos,  17  aSeAt^as,  77  Trarepa,  77 

left        houses,     or  brothers,     or  sisters,        or        father,      or 

fjLfjTepay   *[t7  yvvaiKa,^    77    T6K»'0,    tj    aypovs, 

mother,  [or  wife,]  or      children,     or  fields, 

iveKey     efiov  Kai    ey^Kev   tou  evyycKiov,  ^  €ay 

on  account  of  me        and  on  account  of   the        glad  tidings,  if 

fiT}        \a^T)        kKarovraiTKa(Tiova,    vvv    eu    rep 

not    he  may  receive  a  hundred  fold,  now       in        the 

Kaipcp  TovTUy   oiKiaSy  Kai    aSe\(povs,   Kat  aSeA- 

season  this,  bouses,        and  brothers,  and  sis- 

<pas,  Kai  fxTjTcpas,  Kat  reKva,  Kat  aypovs,  fiera 

ten,        and        mothers,        and  children,      and  fields,  with 

Siaiyiiuy,   Kat  €y  to)  aicovt  rep  cpxo/jteycp   ^wrjy 

persecutions,      and      in      the         age        to  come,  life 

aiwyioy.     ^^  IloAAot  5e   eiToyrat  npcoTOt,   €<rxa- 

age-lasting.  Many  but        shall  be  first,  last; 

rot'    Kat  €(TXtToty   TrpwToi.     ^'  Haav  Se   iv  tt? 

and  last,  first.  They  were  and    in      the 

6S(p    aya^aivovTis    ets    'lepotroAiz/ua'       Kat    'r}y 

way  going  up  to  Jerusalem:  and        was 

irpuaywy   avrovs    6    Irfaovs'     Kat    eOafifiovuTO, 

going  before         them        the        Jesus:  aud        they  were  amazed, 

Kat  aKoKovQovTis  «po^ovvTO.      Kat  irapaXa^aiv 

and  following  they  were  afraid.         And  taking  aside 

iraKiv  Tovs  SudeKa,  rfp^aro  avrois  \eyety       ra 

again         the  twelve,  he  began    to  them         to  tell   the  things 

fifWoyra   avrcp  cvix^aivfiy   ^  'Ort  «5ou,   uva- 

being  about      to  him  to  happen :  For         lo,  we 

^aivofxey  ets  'l€po(ro\vfji.a,  Kat  6   vios  tov  ayOpw- 

go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  the    son     of  the  >  man 

nov    irapaSo07)<r€Tat    rots   apxtep€V(ri    Kai    rois 

will  be  delivered  up        to  the        high-prieats  and      to  the 

ypaix/Jtarfvaf  Kat  KaraKpivovcriy  avrov  0avaT(p, 

scribes :  and        they  will  condemn        him         to  death, 

Kat    irapaSwffovaiy    avrov    rots    tOyetri,    ^^  Kat 

^ad       they  will  delivar  «p  him        to  the      Gentiles,  and 


25  Xt  is  easier  for  a 
Camel  to  pass  through  tha 
nkeulk's  kye,  tlianfora 
Rich  man  to  enter  the 
KINGDOM  of  God." 

26  And  they  were  ex- 
ceedingly asionislied,  say- 
ing  *to  him,  "Who  then 
can  be  saved  ?"   . 

27  And  Jksus  looking 
on  them,  says,  '•  Willi  Men 
it  may  be  impossible,  but 
not  with  GoD;  for  with 
*  God  everything  is  possi- 
ble." 

28  X  Peter  began  to  say 
to  him,  "  Behold,  toe  liave 
forsaken  eill,  and  followed 
thee." 

29  Jesus  said,  "Indeed 
I  say  to  you.  There  is  no 
one  who  has  left  House,  or 
Brothers,  or  Sisters,  or  la- 
ther, or  Mother,  *  or  Wife, 
or  Children,  or  Lands,  on 
my  account,  and  on  ac- 
countof  the  GLAD  tidings, 

30  who  will  not  receive 
t  a  hundred- fold,  now,  i& 
this  TIME, — Houses,  and 
Brothers,  and  Sisters,  and 
Mothers,  and  Cliildrf;n,  and 
Lands, — but  with  Perse- 
cutions; and  in  the  agb 
to  COME,  aionian  Life. 

31  X  But  many  will  be 
first,  who  are  last;  and 
last,  who  are  first." 

32  J  And  they  were  on 
the  ROAD  going  up  to  Je- 
rusalem; and  Jesus  was 
preceding  them ;  and  they 
were* amazed.  AndTiiET 
who  FOLLOWED  him  were 
afraid  as  J  he  took  aside 
again  the  twelve,  and  be- 
gan   to    tell     them     the 

THINGS  BEING    ABOUT  tO 

befall  him. 

33  "  Behold,  we  are  go- 
ing up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
the  SON  of  MAN  will  be 
delivered  up  to  the  high- 
priests,  and  to  the 
SCRIBES  J  and  they  will 
condemn  him  to  death, 
and  will  deliver  hiia  up  to 
the  Gentiles  ; 


•  Vaticam  MANuscairf.— 26.  to  him,  "^\^lo."  27.  God.  29.  answerine^-owt*. 

29.  or  Wife — omit,  32.  amazed.    And  thbi  who  poiLOWKDUmwerealxfiid,  aanetoob 

+  28.  Matt.  xix.  27;  Luke  xviii.  28.  J  50.  Luke  xvlii.  90,  t  31.  Matt,  xix.  3ft 

Luke  xiii.  30.  t  92.  Matt.  XX.  17:  Luke  xvia  sa  t  33.  Mark  viit  31:  ix.  31} 

V.uke  Ix.  22  :  xviiL  SI. 


xMap.  10 :  34.] 


MARK„ 


[  Oiap.  10  .  44. 


He    but     ~-i.d 
V/XIU  ,'      Ol    ?« 


flxirai^ov(nv  avTw,  Kai   ^airriywcrovcriv  avrov, 

they  will  mock  him,        and  tliey  will  scourge  him, 

Kat  efXTTTVcTovaiv  avrcf^  Kai  aTroKTevourriy  avrov 

and    they  will  spit  upon     him  ind  theywiilki.'  fm; 

Kai  TT)  TpiTTj  7]/xepaava(rTri(r€Tai.     ''^Koi'-^  o(r- 

«nd   the      third  day        he  v/illstani:  up.  And  romc 

iropivovrai  avrcj}  laKw^os  Kai  IcaavvrjS)  ot  vlo> 

to  liin:i  Jamec  an''  John,  *ha     sone 

Ze^eSaioVg  Myovres'   A:oao-«:aA6,  deXouiu,   f."a 

ofZebedee.  -p.^inp-  O  teacher.  we  wiih,  ♦Sat 

whatever      wpmayuk,    'hou  nr.v  r^  do  f<>ru«. 

ttUTOLS'       Tt      06\6TJ     irOlTJCOl      jUe 

to  them;       What  do  you  wish          to  do  me    for-ou?      They  :.nd 

eiTTov  avTCf>'  Aos  r^in-v^  Iva  els  e/c  Se^icov  trov, 

said       tohimj    Give        to  us,      that      •ne    at        right        ofthee^ 

Hai  els  f^  ev(avvfJLU>v  (Tov  Kadiffafx^y  iv  rrj   Zo^r) 

and  one     at  left  of  thee     w»  may  sit         in      th-     glory 

(TOV.     ^'O  Se'lvaovs  (EiweyavTois'   Ovk  oiSare, 

of  thee.  The  and        Jnsus         3aid        ;^othem;      Kot     you  know 

Tt    aireKrOe.       Avua(rde    irieiv    to   iroTvpioy,   6 

what     yuuiisk.  Are  you  able    A.    drink    the  cup,      which 

€7«  TTivca,  Kai  ro  BaTrria-jjia,   6   eyai  /3o7rTt^o,uat, 

I        diiak,     anr'    the         diopiu   ■         which    I  am  dipped. 

^aTrTLTQf]vai,;  ^^  Gl  Se  eivov  avT(f>'  Avva/uLeOa. 

to  bedippet't'  Ther  ttd       said        to  him }       We  are  able. 

'O  §€  Ir^aovs  enrey  avrois 

The  and        Jebus  said       to  them  f 

f-ioy,   6  fyw  VLUti),   irieaOe' 

which  I         drink,  you  will  drmkj 

6     syo>    /8a7rTi(,'ojuat,  fiairTi(rdr](re(r6e'    ^  to  Se 

which  I  am  dipped,  you    -ill ".cd:'   i>od:  '"^'^    '"lit 

Kadicrai  €K  Si^icoy  jxov  Kai  €|  evavvficov,  owf.  ea- 

to  sit         at       ri^'ht      of  me    and    tt  left,  ro*  -.t 

riv    ifJLOv    Sovfai,     aW'     ois  riToi/xacrai. 

^  mine  to  give,  but        tuwhom    it  has  been  prepared. 

^^  Kai  axovtravTes  oi  deKa^  rjp^avTO  ayavaKreiv 

Anil        having  heard    the      ten,        Ihjy  b^fran  to  be  angry 

frepi   laKw^ov   Kai    Iwavi/ot.     ^  'O    Se    lr)aovs 

ibout  Jamcr  and  John.  'i'ho    ^■■.t         Jesus 

irpo(TKa\ea-aiJ.€yos  avrovs^  Xeyet  avTOvs"  OiSa- 

baving  called  them,  h.~  nays      ♦'^  thtm;  You  knoT: 

TSj  on  01  SoKovyres  apx^^v  T'^v  s6vwy,  KaTaKv- 

that  those  presuming         to  rule        the      actions,  lordit 

pievovcriy  avrwy,  Kai  oi  (xeyaKoi  avTwy  KaTe^ov- 

ovtr  them,         and  the        gieat  "f  them  exercise 

(na^ov(riv  avrcoy,     *^  Owx  ovtco  Se  earai  ev 

ruthority  over     them.  Not         to        but  it  shall  be      among 

vfxiv    aW'  OS   €ay  OeXrj  yevecrdai  fieyas        fv 

you;  but        whoever    may  wish    to  become         great        among 

bfiiyy  ecTTai  v/nwy  SiaKoyos'  ^  Kai  6s  (ay  6e\r) 

you,       (hall  be     of  you       a  servant;  and      whoever  may  wish 


To  *[)U€ll/J    TTOTTJ- 

The  f  indeed!            cup, 

Kai  T^  jSaTTTJcr^a, 

and  the            dipping. 


84  and  they  will  moctr 
him,  and  *spit  on  hmi. 
and  :!courge  him,  and  put 
him  to  death,  and  *  after 
Three  Days  he  will  rise," 

85  And  James  and  John, 
the  '"■  TWO  Sons  of  Zcbedee, 
come  to  him,  *  saying  to 
him,  "  0  Teacher,  we  wish, 
that  thou  wouldst  do  lot 
us  whatever  we  may  *  ask 
thee." 

86  And  HE  said  to  them, 
"What  do  you  desire  me 
to  do  for  you?" 

37  AnJ  THEY  said  tohim, 
"Grant  to  us  that  '.7e  may 
sit,  one  at  *thy  Right 
hand,  and  the  xher  at 
*  thy  Left,  in  thy  3loky." 

88  But  Jesus  said  to 
them.  "You  know  not 
wliat  vou  ask.  Can  you 
drink  the  CUP  which  i 
drink?  *or  undergo  the 
IMMERSION  with  which  5 
am  being  overwhelmed!" 

89  And  THET  said  to 
him,  "  We  can."  And  Je- 
sus said  to  them,  You  wil! 
drink  the  cup  which  I 
drink,  and  undergo  the  im- 
mekston  with  which  I 
am  being  iverwhelmed; 

40  but  to  SIT  at  my 
Riorht  hand,  or  at  the 
Left,  i::  not  mine  to  give, 
except  for  whom  it  is  pre- 
pared." 

41  tAnd  the  ten,  hav- 
ing  heard,  were  indignant 
against  James  and  Joiin. 

43  *And  Jesus,  having 
called  them,  he  says  to 
them,  ^"You  know  That 
THOSE  presuming  to  rule 
the  NATIONS  domineer 
over  them,  andtheiroREAV 
ones  exercise  authoritj 
over  them. 

43  X  But  ''  it  is  not  so 
among  you;  but  whoever 
may  desire  to  become  great 
among  you,  shall  be  Your 
Servant ; 

44  and  whoever*  among 
you  may  desire  to  become 


•  Vaticam  Manuscbipt. — 34.  spit  on  him,  and  scourge  him.  34.  after  Three  D.nvs 

he.  85.  TWO  Sons.  35.  saying  to  him,  "O  Teacher."  35.  ask  thee.  S7.  tl  e 

Bight.  37.  the  Left,  38.  or.  39.  indeed— omi/.  40.  or  at  the  Left. 

42,  And  Jesus.  43. .  t  is  not  so  among  you.  44.  among  you. 

t  3.').  Mntt,  XX.  20,  t  41.  Matt-  xx.  24.  J  42.  Luke  xxii.  25.  1  4i.  Matt 

is,  20,  23 ;  Mark  ix.  35;  Lukeix.  48. 


Oiap   1j:  45.] 


MARK. 


Vf».a/y  yeve(r6ai  irpwros,   fcrrat  TrauTwv  SovKos' 

ofyou        to  became  first,  shall  be  of  all  aglavei 

^^  Kai  yap  6  vlos  rov  awOpwrrov  ovk  TjKOe  SiaKov- 

aiid       for    the  sod      of  the  man  not      came  to  be 

/)6r}yai,  o/vAa  SiaKovqcraiy  Kai  Zovvai  rrjy^vxv 

served,  but  to  serve,  and    to  give       the  life 

avTov  \vTpov  avTi  iroWwu. 

of  himself  a  ranaoni         for  many. 

^  Kai  cpxovrai  eis  'l€pLX<^'  Kai  eKiropevofievov 

And    they  come      into     Jericho  i       and  going  out 

avTou  airo  'lepixo^  Kai  rcoy  fiaOrjTcoy  avrov,  Kai 

of  him      fjom        Jericho,      and      the         disciples  of  him,      and 

ox^ov  iKavov,  vlos  Tt/xaiou,  Baprifiaios  6  rv<p- 

a  crowd  great,         a  sou       ofTimeus,  Bartiuieua        the    blind, 

Aos,  cKadrjTo  irapa  ttjv  odoy  irpoaaiTCDV.     ^^  Kai 

sat  by  the       way  begging.  And 

aKovaas,  on  Irjcrovs  6  Ua^wpaios  ecrrjj',  7]p^aro 

hearing,         that        Jesus    the  Nazarite  it  is,  he  began 

Kpa(eii/  Kai  Keyeiy  'O  vlos  Aavid^  Itjctoi;,  eA.e7j- 

to  cry  out      and      to  say;         The    son     of  David,      Jesus,      have  pity 

<roy    fie,     ^  Kai    eiriTi/j.wv    aurcp    iroWoi,    Iva 

on  me.  And  rebuked  him  mnny,    so  that 

<Tiu>iri)(Trf       6   5e   iroWo)  fiaWov  eKpa^eiy  Tie 

be  might  ba  silent;  he  but      much  more  cried  out;        Oson 

Aavi8y    ekerjaoy   fie.     ^^  Kat    eras    d    Itjctovs, 

of  David,        have  pity  on    me.  And     stopping  the  Jesus, 

eiirey  avToy  (pu}VT}dy]vai'   Kai  (pcayuvcri  Toy  rv<p- 

tuld         him  to  be  Kalled;         and        they  called      the         blind, 

\ov,  \eyovTes  avTCf}'      ©apaei^     eyeipe'  (pcoyei 

saying  to  him ;      Take  courage,        rise  up;  he  calU 

ere.     "'''O  Se  airo^aXcoy  to  ifxaTioy  auTov,  avaa- 

tbee.  He  and    throwing  off    the       mantle       of  himself,      arising 

Tas  r]\9e  irpos  Toy  Irjo'ovy.     ^^  Kat  awoKpideis 

came         to         the  Jesus.  And  answering 

\eyei  avT(p  6  Irjcrovs'  Tt     6e\eis     T(On](T(t>  aoi ; 

says      to  him  the    Jesus;        What  dost  thou  wish  J.  may  do  to  thee? 

*0  Se  Tv(p\os  fiirev  avTCfj'  'Pa^^ovvif  lya  ava- 

Theaud        blind  said         to  him;  Rabboni,        that      I  may 

fi\e\^Q>.     "'^  'O  5e  Irjcrous  enrey  avTcf  Tiraye'  r) 

see  again.  The  and     Jesu*  said        to  him;  Go;      the 

TTKTTis  (Tov  (re(Tu>Ke  (Te.      Kat  eudecos  aye0\e\pe, 

faith      of  thee    has  saved  thee.  And  immediately    he  saw  again, 

icat  rjKoKovdei  avTcp  ey  tt]  6Scp, 

\nd  followed  him        in    the    way, 

KE*.  la'.  11. 
*  Kat   <5t6    eyyiCova-iy    eis    'lepov(ra\ir\fit    eis 

And    when      they  drew  near        to  Jenualem,  to 

h7]6<payr)  Kai  Brfdayiay,  irpos  TO    opos    Tuy  e\ai- 

Betbphage      and        Bethany,  to       the  mountain  of  the       olive 

wj',    airo(rTe\\ei  Svo  Twy  fiadr]Twy  avTOv,  /cptt 

trees,  be  sends  two      of  the        disciples     of  himself,      and 


[0Uip.    Ill    1. 

Chief,  shall  be  the  Slave  of 
All. 

45  X  For  even  the  son  of 
MA  N  came  not  to  be  served, 
but  to  serve,  and  to  give 
his  LIFE  a  Ransom  for 
many." 

46  fAxid  they  came  to 
Jericho.  And  as  he  was 
departing  from  Jericho 
with  his  DISCIPLES,  and  a 
great  Crowd,  *  a  Blind  Beg- 
gar, t  Bartimeus,  (the  son 
of    Timeus,)   sat   by   the 

ROAD. 

47  And  hearing  That  it 
was  Jesus  the  Nazarite,  he 
began  to  cry  out,  and  say, 
*"  Jesus,  SON  of  David, 
have  pity  on  me  1" 

48  And  many  charged 
him  to  be  silent;  but  he 
cried  out  much  more,  "Son 
of  Da\id,  have  pity  on 
me!" 

49  And  Jesus  stopping, 
*said,  "Call  him."  And 
they  called  the  BLIND  man, 
saying  to  him,  "Takeccmr- 
age,  arise;  he  calls  thee." 

50  And  HE,  throwing 
off  hisf  MANTLE,*  leaping 
up,  came  to  Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  address- 
ing him,  said,  "  Wliat  dost 
thou  wish  I  may  do  for 
thee?"  The  blind  man 
said  to  him,  f"  Rabboni  I 
tliat  I  may  receive  my 
sight." 

52  And  Jesus  said  to 
him,  J  "Go;  tliy  eaith 
lias  restored  thee."  And 
he  immediately  received 
sight,  aud  followed  *him 
on  the  koad. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
1  And  X  when  they  drew 
near  to  Jerusalem,  to  Beth- 
phage,  and  Bethany,  near 
*  the  MOUNT  of  olives,  he 
sends  Two  of  his  disci- 
ples. 


•  Vaticam  Mamuscbipt. — Ifl.  Bartit 


uscBiPT.--4fl.  Bartimeus,  a  BImd  Bepgar,  the  soit  of  Timeus,  sat  by  the 
KOAD.    And.  47.  bon  of  David,  Jesus,  have.  49.  said,  "Call  hira."    And,  60. 

leapim?  up.  came.  62.  him  on  the  boad  .  1,  that  moust  which  is. 

t  46.  Bartimtua,  isconsideredby  many  to  be  a  realname,  and  not  an  explication  of  »o  xehyos 
Tinaion.  t  60.  Or  upper  .garment.    This  was  of  considerable  dimensions  and  enveloped 

the  whole  body.  In  those  hot  countries,  thev  threw  it  aside  when  thev  were  at  work,  or 
plouijhmgin  the  field.— ^rafcf/ffW.  t  51.  iJa66o)tJ,  ru  intensified  si^iflcation  of  itnift^ 

meanma  My  Mruter;  the  highest  title  of  honor  in  the  Jewish  schools.  It  is  only  used  in  one 
other  pa.x3asre  in  the  New  Testament— John  xx.  16. 

I  45.  Matt.  XX.  28.  X  46.  Matt.  xt.  2ft ;  Luke  xviii.  85.  1  B2.  Matt.  ix.  52    MarJ 

V.S4.  t  1.  Matt.xxili  LuiMAUUxtfl  Johuxii.  U. 


Omp.  11.2] 


MARK. 


[Chap.  11    12. 


Keyet    avroiS'    '^'TiroyeTC   ^is  rr}v  KWfi'qtf  xr/i' 

says  to  them:  Go  you  into      the  town  that 

KareyavTi    vfjLcov      /cot    evdecos    iKTiropevon^voi 

opposite  you}  and    immediately  entering 

€ts  avTTjU,  €up7](T€Te  TTuXov  SeScfievov,  f(p*    8v 

Into         her,  you  will  find        a  colt      having  been  tied,  upon  which 

ouBets    auQpavuiv    KCKaOiKe'      KvaavTes    avrov 

no  one  of  men  hassati  havingloosed         him 

ayayere.     ^  Kai  eay    tis    vfjLiv    eiirr)'    To  iroi- 

leadyou.  And        if      anyone    to  y*»  should  say  j  Why        do 

6JT6  TOVTo ;     enrare-     *['OT»l*i    Kvpios    avrev 

you  t^i9?  »ayyou;  [That3    the    ma*ter  ofhim 

Xpetay   i^X*^*'      '^^'■^    evOecos    avrov    airoaTeWei 

need  h.  a;  and    immediately      him  he  will  send 

wde.     *  /'%..  riXOov  5e,  Kai  evpou  ttooXou  Sede/xevov 

hero.  aVevwent     and,    and      found        a  colt  having  been  tied 

wpos  ''-^y   J  p  '-v    e|a»    67rt    lov    a/xcpoSov      Kai 

near        3^?  do'r      without     in         the  streetj  and 

Auoui/tv  ou/oj'.     ^Kat  Tives   rcou    6/cet  e<rTT]KO- 

they  loose        him.  And      some     of  those    there  stand- 

rcoy  eKcyov    avrois'    Tt    iroieirs    \vovres   rov 

Ing  taid  to  them ;     What        do  you  loosing  the 

vojKov;  ^Ot  Se  enrovauTois  KaOws  fyereiXaro 

colt?  They  and        said      to  them        even  as        commanded 

6    lr](rovs'  Kai    acprjKav   avrovs.     '^  Kat  rjyayov 

the      Jesus',         and      they^ufferel        them.  And     theyl:d 

rov  TTuKov  irpos  rou  IrjaovUf  Kai  eTri^a\\ov(riv 

the  colt  to        the  Jesus,         and         they  threw  upon 

avrcp  ra  ifiaria  avrcov  Kai  CKaOicrev  ctt'  tivrcp, 

him      the     mantles  of  themselvoa;  and  be  sat         upon      him. 

^  HoWot  Se  ra  i/xaria  avrcav    earpcacav  €js  rrjv 

Many      and  the     mantles  of  themselves        spread  in        the 

noov      aWoi    Ze    aroi^adas   eKOirroP    6«    Tccu 

way  others       and  branches  cutoff        from       the 

SevSpaVf    *[/cot   etrrp^vvvov    ety    riqv    ^5oj'.] 

trees,  [and  scattered  in  thw  way.] 

'  Kat    oi    irpoayovres     Kat    ol    aKoKovdouvres 

And    those        going  before  and    those  following 

CKpa^oVy  *[A670J/Tes,]  'Q.<rauva'    ev?\oyT]fxevos 

did  cry,  [saying.  Hosaona ;  wortliy  of  blessing 

8  epxo/ii-evos  *\^ev  ovojxaTi  Kvpiov^  ^^  evXoyr)- 

he  coming  [in  name  of  Lord ;!  worthy  of 

p.^vi)    7)    epxojLtevT]  fiaatXeia  rov  irarpos   rjixa^v 

blessing  the         coining  kingdom        of  the        father  of  us 

AauiS*  Soaapva  ev  rots  v\\ii(Trois.     ^^  Kat  etcTTjA- 

Davidj        Hosauna     in      the  highest.  And  en- 

Biv  eis  'lepo(To\viJ.a  6  iTjaous,  *[Kat]    €is   to 

tered    into  Jerusalem         thw        Jesus,  [and]      into     the 

Upov  Kai    TTepi^Keipafievos   TravTO,    o\l/ias   rjSri 

temple;      and     having  looked  round  ce  all,  evening       now 

ovcTTjs  rrjs  wpaSy    €^r}\9ev    eis   B-qOaviav   ficra 

being       the       hour,       be  went  out       to  Bethany         with 

rccp  5co5eKa. 

Ihe        twelve. 

^2  Kat  T]7  cTavptop   (^eKBovrcov    avrcov  airo 

And     the        next  day  coming  out  of  them     from 


2  and  says  to  them,  "G« 

to  THAT  VILLAGE  Wllich  iS 

oVEa  AGAINST  you,  ano 
as  soon  as  you  enter  it,  you 
will  find  a  Colt  tied,  on 
which  no  Man  has  *yet 
sat:  loose  him,  and  bring 
him. 

3  And  if  any  one  should 
say  to  yon,  '  Why  do  you 
thisf'  say,  The  Mastkr 
needs  it;  and  he  will  in- 
stantly send  it  hither." 

4  And  they  went  and 
found  a  Colt  fastened  at 
the  DOOK  outside,  in  t  '• 
STEEET;  and  they  loose  J 
it. 

5  And  some  of  thcss 
STANDING  tiiere,  said  i 
them,  "Why  do  you  untie 
the  COLT  ?" 

6  And  THET  said  to  th  era 
as  Jesus  had  *directed; 
and  they  allowed  them. 

7  And  they  *led  the 
COLT  to  Jesus,  and  threw 
on  it  their  mantles;  and 
he  sat  on  it. 

8  J  And  many  spread 
their  gahments  on  the 
KOAD;  and  others  cut 
*  Branches,  from  the 
TEEKs,  and  scattered  them 
on  the  EGAD. 

9  And  THOSE  PEECED- 
ING  and  THOSE   lOLLOW- 

1 N  G,  sliouted, "  Hosanna  1  '* 
:{:'"  Blessed  be  he  who 
comes  in  the  Name  o" 
'  Jehovah  1'" 

10  "Blessed  be  the  com- 
ing KINGDOM  of  our  KA- 
THEE  David!'*  J  "Hosanna 
in  the  highest  heaven  t" 

11  tAnd  *Jesus  «rent 
into  Jerusalem,  and  into 
the  temple.  And  havir.g 
looked  round  on  all  things, 
it  now  being  Evening,  'io 
went  out  to  Bethany,  witli 
the  twelve. 

12  J  And  the  NEXT  DAY, 
as  tijiey  were  coming  from 
Bathany,  he  was  hun*:  y ; 


•  Vatican  Manuscbipt.— 2.  yet  sat.  2.  That— onu^.  6.  said  ;  and.  7 

bring.  8.  Branches,  cut  down  out  of  the  FIELDS.    AndxHET,  8.  and  scattered 

In  the  WA*— oroi^  9.  saying— omif.  9.  in  thenameof  theLord— ««^^  11.  he 

entered.  11.  and— o»ii(. 


1  8.  Matt  xsi.8. 


Xxl.  l-i. 


1 12.  Matt.»*k«»fc 


t  9.  Psa.  cxviii.  58. 


J  10.  Psa.  cxlviii.  h 


tn  Ujtt 


Chap.  11:  13.] 


MARK. 


]au]^  11:  a<i 


^ridaviaSy    evctvacrf'      ^"^  Kai  iScoy  <rvK7]u  /xaKpo- 

Belhany,  he  wa»  hungry  i  and     seeing    &  fig  tree       at  a  dis- 

6ev,   €Xov(r.:v    (puWa^    ri\6ev,    et    apa    €upr)(Tei 

lancca         hariag  leave*,  be  went,       if  perhaps    he  will  find 

T»  €v   avTT]'     Kai  €\dcou  eiT*    avr-qVy  ovdeu 

any  thing  on  her;  and     coming        to     .         her  nothing 

evpev    ei     rj    ^i/AAa*     ov  yap  i)v  Kaipos  crvKwi^. 

h^  found       except         leaven;  not    for    it  waa       sraiion         of  tigs. 

^■*  Kai  airoKptdeis  eiwev  auTT]'    M-qKeri   €K  <TOv 

And  answering  he  said      to  her:        No  more        of      thee 

€is    rou    aiccva    (xrjSeis    Kapwov    (payoi,        Kai 

to        the  a,e  no  one  fruit  may  eat.  And 

rjKovou  oi  fiaOrjrai  avrov,     ^^  Kai  epxovrai  ets 

heard      the         disciples        of  him.  And      they  come  to 

'Iepo<ToKvfj.a'  Kai  ei(Te\6wv  eis  to  Upou  rjp^aTO 

Jerusalem:  and  going  into    the     temple    he  began 

tK$aW€iu  Tovs  iruKovvTas  Kai  ayopa^ovras  ev 

to  cast  out        those  selling  and  buying  in 

T(f}  lepcf'   Kai  ras  rpaire^as  ruv  KoWv^iarcau, 

the  temple:     and       the  tables  the  money-changers, 

Kai  ras  KaOeSpas  ruv  ttuKouvtwv  ras  irepKrTe- 

knd      the  seats        of  those  selling  the  dove' 

pas    KaTfO-Tpsxpe'      ^^  Kai    ovk   tjc^scj/,    ha   ris 

he  overturned :  and       not        auffered,     thatan'one 

Siei/eyKT)  aKevos  Sia  tov  lepov,     ^'     at  eStSoc- 

vhould  carry     .a  articl*  through  tlie       temple.  And      he  taught, 

K€,  Ae-ycov  *rat/T0to"3     Ov  yejpaTrrai'    '*  *Ot< 

saying  ['''•them:]  Not        isitnrittens  "That 

6     oiKos     U-oVy     oiKOi     irpo(revxf]S    K\'r;6r](reTai 

(he     house  of  me,      a  house  o>  prayer  shall  be  called 

Trao"t  TOJS  efh'scrip  ;   v/xeis  Se   eiroirjcraTe  avrov 

for  all       the  nationi  i  you       but  have  made  it 

(rTrr]\aiou  XijaTwj'.**     *   Kot  TjKovo'ai/  ot  ypa/x- 

a  dea  of  robbers."  And  beard         the       scribes 

liareis  Kat  ol    ,  Yt<:_"e<s>  Kat  e^Tjrovu  ircci  avrov 

and  the      higH-priert*,      and   they  sought     hot*        him 

avo\e(rov(riv   f<pof^  vvro  yap  avrovy  6rt  iras  i 

they  might  destroy:      thwy  f .arcd  for        him,        because    all   the 

0X^0$  e^€ir/\.rj(TTsro  eiri  rj)  SiSax??  avrov.  *^  Kat 

crowd  was  amazed  at     the    teaching      of  him.  And 

Sre    o^e   eyeuero,  <|67ropei/eTO  e|aj  rr}s  voKews, 

when  evening    it  became,  he  went  out    of  the         city. 

**  Kat       TTpwi     irapairopevo/jifvoif    eidov   rt]v 

And  in  the  morning  passing  along,  they  saw        the 


13  and  observing  a  Tig- 
tree,  at  a  distance,  having 
Leaves,  he  went  to  searcE 
for  t  fruit  on  it,  (for  it 
was  not  yet  t  the  *season 
for  Figs.)  And  having 
come  to  it,  he  found  noth» 
ing  but  Leaves. 

14  Then  he  said  to  It 
+ "  Let  no  one  eat  I'rui 
of  thee  to  the  age  I"  An', 
his  DISCIPLES  heard  bin*. 

15  t-^nd  they  came  to 
Jerusalem;  andg^infrinto 
the  TEMPLE,  he  drove  out 
THOSE  SELLiifG  and  buy- 
ing,   and   ovci'tumed  the 

TABLE3  of  the   BANKERS, 

and  the  seats  of  those 

SELLING  doves; 

16  and  would  not  permit 
any  one  to  carry  an  Article 
through  the  temple. 

17  He  also  taught  *  and 
said  "Is  it  not  written, 
X '  My  HOUSE  shall  be 
'ailed  a  House  of  Prayer 
for  All  NA-iCNsr'  butgou 
.-  ve  made  it  a  Den  •>.* 
Robbers." 

i8  JAnd  the  *high- 
piviESTs  and  the  sckib  s 
heard,  a..d  sought  bo  • 
they  might  destroy  him ; 
for  they  feared  him,  B 
cause  All  the  ceowd  was 
astonished  at  bis  teach- 

ING. 

19  And  when  it  was 
Evening,  he  went  out  of 
the  CUT. 

20  J  And  passing  along 
in  the  Morning,  they  sa* 


•  Vaticaw  M-v.vuscbipt.— 13.  seasow.  17.  and  said,  "  Is  it  not."  17.tothenk 

••omit,  18.  uiGu-FBiBSTS  audthebCBiBBS. 

'  1 13.  That  Jesus  had  a  right  to  gather  figs  from  this  tree,  if  there  had  been  any  open  it, 
appears  from  the  law  of  Moses,  mentioned  in  Deut.  xxiii  24,  25.  Jusephus  alluding  to  this 
iaw,  mentions  ripe  fruits  in  general,  not  grapes  and  corn  only.  His  words  are — "Let  not 
passengers,  (whether  natives  or  strangers,)  be  hindered  from  touching  the  ripe  fruits.  Let 
ftiem  be  permitted  to  fill  themselves  with  them,  but  not  to  carry  any  awiy."  That  some  ripo 
fi  ,'3  might  be  expected  on  fig-trees  at  that  time  of  the  year  will  appear,  says  Pearc*,  from  the 
following  considerations; — "Jesus  went  up  to  this  fig-tree  on  the  11th  day  of  the  month  N  i- 
Ban,  i.  e.  three  days  before  the  Passover,  which  was  always  on  the  l4th  day  of  it.  *On  the 
morrow  after  theSabbith'  which  followed  the  Passover,  "the  flrst-ftniits  were  to  be  ofi"ered  to 
God  in  the  temple."  Lev.  xxiii.  11.  The  leaves  on  the  tree  indicated  that  summer  was  nigh. 
Hatt.xxiv.3-2,  and  that  fruit  might  be  reasonably  expected,  especially  as  the  fig-tree  sho'its 
forth  its  fruit  before  the  leaves.  If,  therefore,  the  tree  bore  figs,  now  was  the  perioo  to  tinu 
and  eat  them.  t  13.  That  is,  the  season  for  gathering  them.  t  14.  Some  cavillers 

•bject  to  this  miracle  of  our  Savior,  and  ask.  What  right  had  he  to  destroy  this  fig-tree  J  In 
answer,  observe,  that  the  tree  was  evidently  barren,  and  therefore  of  no  use  to  any  one  t  chat 
It  could  hxrdly  he  private  propertv.forit  was  on  thepublicroad;  and  that  it  was  Btatto  the 
means  of  inculcatmg  a  great  moral  truth  on  the  minds  of  his  disciples. 

t  IS.  Matt.xii.19.  t  15.  Matt.xxi.l2;  I.ukexix.  45;  John  ii.  14.  i  17  Is^ 

iTi.  7  t  18.  Matt.  xxi.  45.  40 :  Luke  xix.  47.  I  20.  Matt  xxi.  18L 


€fiap.  U:  21.  j 


MARK. 


fCftap.  11;  29. 


fi{,'-tree        having  been  w.thered from        roots;  And      reoem- 

?'va6eis  6  nerpos,  Ae7et  outod*  "Pafifiiy  tSe,  ^ 

bering  the        Peter,  say*        to  him;        Rabbi,  lo,      the 

ffvKrjy     7]P      KaTTjpaaci},      f^rjpavTai.         ^2  j^^jj 

fig-tree,     which     thou  didst  en  se,        faaa  been  withered.  And 

aiTOKpideis  6  Irjaous  \ey6t  avrois    Exere  vkt- 

answerinf        the        Jesus  says        to  them        Have  7JU        faith 

Tiu  6cov.     '^  AfiTju  yap  \eyca  vp-iv,   on  6s  av 

of  God.  Indeed      for        1  aa;        to  you,     that    whorver 

€iirr}     rtp    opei   rovrcf    ApOr^ri,    Kai    0\T]\y,-}Tt 

may  say  to  the  mountain    this)  Be  lifted  up,      and  cast 

6i$    Tr]V   QaKaacraw      Kai   (jltj    SiuKpiOr}    ev   rri 

into       the  «eai  and      Dot    should  doubt      in       the 

KapSicf,   avTOUy    aWa   TrKTTevcrri    Sti    a    \eyei 

heart         of  himself,         but        should  believe     that    what    he  says 

yivirar    toTTai  avTCp  6  tav  eiirj).     ^"^  Aia   tov^-: 

coiiiestopassjitshallbeto  him  whateverhemaysay     Thruush       thLi 

\iyu>  viJiiVf  iravra  6(ra  au  7rpo(TevxoiJ.ei.oi  a^Tcttr- 

1  say      to  you,     all  things  whatever  prayiucr  you  d 

0e,  vKrrevfTS  drt  Kafx^avere,  Kai    fcrat    ofiiv. 

believe  you      that         you  receive,        and     'tsh^lbe     i    you. 

^  Kat  brav  aTrjKrfre  vpoaevxc/bieyoi,  a^iere^  et 

And      when        you  stand  praying,  forgive,       if 

TJ  «X^''"*    Kara  rivos'      ha    rai    6    irarrip 

any  thing  you  have    against      anyone;        that      also      the        father 

vjxonVy  6  ey  Tots  ovpauois,  acpr  v/jliu  to  Trapair- 

ofyou,    that   in       the  heavens,  may  forgive  you     the  faults 

TwixaTO.  V/J.WU,     ^Et  Se  v/xeis  ovk  a(/)«6T6,    ovSe 

ofyou.  If    but      you        not        forgive,        neither 

b  iroTTjp  vfxccVy  6  ev  rois  ovpavois^  a(pr](rei  ra 

the  father         cfyou,  that  in        the  heavens,        will  forgive  the 

vapairroofiaTa   vp-wv.       ^'  Kai   fpxovTai   vaXiv 

faults  ofyou.  And       they  come  ap-ain 

ets  'lepo(ToXvp.a.     Kat  (V  t(^  l^P^p  veotirarovv- 

to  Jerusalem.  And    in     the      temple  walking 

Tos   avToVf  €pxovTai  irpos  avTov  oi  apxi^p^is 

ofhim,  come  to  him        the      high-priesu 

Kai  oi   ypa/xfJLareis  Kai  ol  irpeafivTepotf    ^^  Kai 

and  the  scribes  and   the  elders,  and 

X€yov(riv  avrcp'  T.V  rroicf  e^ovaia  ravra  Troieis  : 

they  say        tohim^    By      what      authority  these  thingsdoestthou.' 

Kai   Tis  <roi  rrju  e^ovaiav  Tavr-qv  fScoKePf  ha 

and     who  to  thee   the         auihoiity  this  gave,         thaf 

ravra      ir o irj s  :    ^^'O  8s  Itjcous  ^[_aiToupi9eis^ 

thesethingsthoumayestdo.      The  Itut    Jesus  [answering] 

tnrev  avrois'     ETrepwTTjcw  v/xas  *[^Kay(t}^    eva 

said         to  them:  Iwillask  you  [also  I]         one 

Koyov  Kai  airocpidrjre  /xoi,  Kai     6pa>     vfiiVy  ev 

word;        and         answeryou        to  me,  and     Imilltell    toyou,    by 

ro:a   €^ov(ri(f    ravra    iroica.     ^  To    /3o7rTt(r/to 

what        authority    these  things      I  do.  The  dipping 


the     116-1:158     withered 
away  from  the  Roots. 

21  And  Petkk  remem- 
bering,  says  to  him,  "  Rab- 
bi, behold,  the  fig-tree 
which  thou  didst  curse,  is 
withered  away." 

22  And  Jesus  answering 
says  to  them, "  Have  I'aith 
in  God.  . 

23  Tor  indeed  1  say  to 
}'ou,  :j:  That  whoever  should 
say  to  this  MOUNTAIN,  'Be 
raised  up,  and  thrown  into 
the  SEA ;'  and  should  not 
doubt  in  his  heart,  but 
beUeve  that  *  what  he  says 
is  being  done;  he  shall 
have  it. 

24  For  this  reason  I 
say  to  you,  J  All  things 
whatever  you  *pray  for, 
and  desire,  believe  Thut 
you  will  receive,  and  you 
shall  have  them. 

2.5  J  And  when  you  staii " 
praying,  forgive>  if  ou 
have  any  thing  against  any 
one;  that  also  that  ea- 
ther  of  yours  u  the 
heavens  may  forgive  you 

your  OFFENCES. 

26  tCButJiisoudon.t 
forgive,  aeit; .  r  will  thac 
father  of  yours  in  th. 
HEAVENS  f  .rgive  your  oi- 
fences."] 

27  t'^nd  they  came 
again  to  Jerusalem.  And 
as  he  V.'as  Wcillang  about  in 
the  TEMPLB,  the  high- 
priksts,  and  the  scribes, 
and  the  elders,  cams  to 
him, 

28  and  *they  said  to 
him,  "  By  What  Authority 
doest  thou  these  things  ? 

*  or  who  EMPOWERED  thct 

to  do  them  ?" 

29  And  Jesus  said  to 
them,  "  I  will  ask  you  One 
Question;  and  if  you  an- 
swer me,  I  also  will  inform 
you  by  "What  Authority  1 
do  these  things. 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. — 23.  what  he  says  is  heing'  don^;  he  shall  have  it.    For  this. 
24.  pray  for,  and  desire,  believe  you  That  you  did  receive,  28.  thej  said.  28.  oi 

who.  29.  answering- — omit.  29.  also  I — omiU 

t  26.  This  verse  is  wanting  in  Dr.  Birch's  collation  of  the  Vat.  MS.,  and  is  omitted  by  sev- 
eral MSS.  and  Versions. 


t  23.  Matt.  xvii.  20 ;  xxi.  21:  Luke  xviu  6. 
riv  13;  James  i.  5.  6.  t  25.  Matt 

I  27.  Matt.  xxi,23;  Luke  xx.A^^.r 


t  24.  Matt.  vii.  7 ;  Luke  xi.  9 ;  Joni 
vi.  14;  Col.  lii.  13.  J  20.  Matt,  xviii.  .H& 


80. 


MAUK. 


*-^ ' ■■•       ■ — 

loaavvov  €^  ovpavou  rjv,  7]  e^  avQpwirwtf :  airoK- 

ofJobo     bom       h«a*ea       «a»,     or  from  meo  ?  aaswer 

pi&Tjre  fioi.     ^'  Kat    cXoyi^ovro    vpos  Iowtojj, 

you  tome.  And        they  reasoned       amou;      themselves, 

\eyovTes'   Eay    etirco/iey     E|    ovpavov,         cpfr 

.eayiu^i  If         we  «iiould  sar;  From         beacen,         hewiUsayj 

Atari  ovv  ovk   eiriaTevaare  avTw ;  ^-  AAA*  tav 

Why      tken      not         did  you  believe  him;  But  if 

fiTTCjoiiev'     E^  ayOpwircov   ^cpoJiovvTa  rov    Xaov 

weshouidsay;  From  men;  they  feared        the  people; 

airavT€S    yap    eiy^ov   rov    luavv-qv,    oti    ovtchs 

all  for  held  the  John,  that        really 

irpo<p7}TT]s  71V.     ^  Kat  airoKpidfVTes  \eyov(rt  rw 

aprophet         was.  And  aaswerin;  thpy  say  to  the 

Itjo-oi/.      Ovk  oidafiey.      Kat  6  l7](rovs  *[a7roK:pt- 

Je«us.  Kot       we  know.  And  the      Jesus  [auswer- 

Oeiy]  \67et    auTOiS'     Oude   eyai   A.67a»    vfiiv^   ev 

in;  he  saya       to  them;         Keither        (  lay  to  you,      by 

TToia  e^ov(Tia    ravra    ttokd, 

what      aathority    these  thing*      I  do. 

KE*.  <3'.  12. 
*  Kat    tip^aro  avTO  s   ev  irapa$o\ais  Xeyeiv 

And        he  began       to  tbein       in  parables  to  talk; 

A/nireXcvpa  e^cpvTevarav  avOpcoiroSy    Kai  irepied-qKe 

A  vineyard  planted  a  uian,  and     placed  around 

<Ppay/j.ov,  Kai  wpv^ev  viro\r]vioVy  Kat  ({}KoSofji.T]a€ 

a  hedge,         and        dug  a  wine-vac,         and  built 

TTvpyov   Kat  f^fSoTO  avTov  yecapyois^  Kat  aTreS??- 

a  tower;         and        let  out  it        to  husbandmen    and  went 

fxace.     ^  Kat  aTretrretAe  irpos  tovs  yecDpyovs  Tcp 

abroad.  And  heaent  to  the      hujibaudiuen  in  the 

Katpu)  ZovXov,  Ivatraparcovyfuipyoou  Aot^S/? 

season  a  tlave,        that    from       the     husliamimen,  he  might  receive 

OTTO  Tov  irapirov  rov  afxir i:\uivos,  ^  Ot  Se  Ka^ov- 

of        the  fruit          of  the        vineyard.  Tliey  birt  takinj 

T6S  awTOJ/,  e^etpau,  Kai  anearfiXav  k^vov,  ^Kat 

hiDi,         they  flayed,    and  sent  away  empty.  And 

iraXiv    aTTfCTTeiKe    irpos    aurovs  aWou  SovKov 

again  be  sent  to  them  another          slave; 

KaKeivoy     \ido0o\7)(rai/Tes     eKccpaKaiccaau,   Kai 

and  this  pelting  with  stone  .hj;  ivoiindeJ  on  the  head,  anil 

*[o7re(rTe<AavJ  TjTipLWfievov.     *  Kat  a\Aoj'  07re- 

[aentaway]  ba'-ia;  dishonored.  And    another  be 

<7T€tAe*     Kaiccivov     aireKreivav      Kai     iroWovs 

jic\,i»  they  killed!  and  many 

rous  fie:    SepovTis,  rovs  Se  uitoktcv- 

■om*    inv^eed        flaying,  louie       hut  killing. 

^  Ext  "^[ouv^  €ua  vloy  eX'*"'»  ayaTrriTov 

[therefore]    one     soa       having,  beloved 


[Oiap.  12:  7. 

30  Was  the  ihhersioh 
of  *JonN  from  Heaven, 
or  froia  Meat'  Auswei 
me." 

81  And  they  reasoned 
among  tliemselves,  eayiiiir, 
"If  we  should  say.  From 
Heaven  ;  lie  will  say,  Why 
then  did  you  not  believe 
liiin? 

82  But  *  should  we  say. 
From  Men;" — they  feaK  d 
the  PF.OPLK*  for  all  main- 
tain tliat  J  JoHN  was  rt^ly 
a  Prophet. 

83  And  answering  they 
say  to  Jissus,  "  We  do  not 
know."  And  Jesus  savs 
to  them,  "UL-ither  do  C  ii;ll 
you  by  "VSHiat  Authority  I 
do  these  things." 

CHAPTER  XIL 
1  J  And  he  began  to  ad. 
dress  them  in  Parables. 
•  A  Man  planted  a  Vine- 
yard, and  placed  a  Hedjie 
iboutit,  and  duga+Wine- 
vat,  and  built  a  Tower,  and 
leased  it  to  Cultivaioes. 
and  left  the  country. 
3  And  he  sent  a  Servant 

to    the     CULTIVATOHS,    at 

the  SEASON,  that  he  miprht 
receive  from  the  cultiva  - 
TOES  of  the  *rEUIT3  of 
the  VINETARDc 

3  But  *sei7.inghim, they 
beat  Iliiii,  and  sent  him 
away  eiiiiity. 

4  And  a'.'ain  he  sent  to 
them  another  Servant; 
and  *f)im  they  wounded 
in  the  liead,  and  disgrace- 
fully treated. 

5  And  he  sent  Another, 
and  l^im  tluy  killed;  and. 
Many  Otliers,  beating 
*  some,  and  killing  *  some. 

6  *  Having  yet  One  be- 
loved Son,he  sen  ^i'- last 
to  them.  Baying,  "  They 
will  respect  my  .on  ' 

7  But  Those  cultiva. 
TORS    said   among  them* 

*  Vatican  Ma.nuscbipt.— -30.  John.  3-2,  should  we  say,  88.  answering— 

omit,  2.  FRUITS  of.  4.  h"tt  they  wounded  in  the  head.  4.  sent  away — 

omit.  6.  some.  5  some.  6.  He  had  yet  one  Son,  beloved;  he  sent. 

%.  therefore — omit.  6.  ofhimself— omi*.  6.  also — omit, 

+  1.  See  Note  on  Matt.  xxi.  8-3. 

t  82.  Matt,  iii,  5 ;  xiv.  5 :  Mark  vi.  2o.  t  1.  Matt.  xxi.  88;  Luke  xziL9  ;  Sm 

Isa.  v  1—7.  - 


»ent, 

oAAouy 

others, 

yovTes. 


*[avT0v,^  airttTTeiXe  *[/fa:]  avrov  irpos  a>/-rovs 

[of  hiinftelf,]  he  sent  [and]  him  to  them 

tcrxaro*',  Aeywy  'On  ^vrpairriaourai,  tov  viov 

laat,  aayingi         That  they  wi.  regard  the       aon 

pLOv.  ^  E "etj/ot  Se    i  yeapyoieirrov  irpos  eavrovs' 

otme.  j.nose       but tbe  husbandmen    said  to        themselves: 


Chap   12:  8.] 


MARK. 


{Chap.  12:  16. 


'Ot4  o'vtos  ecrnv  6  K\r)povoixos'  5euT6,  airoK- 

Tbat  this  it  he  heir;  come,         ne  may 

teivxix^v  avroVf  leat  rjixoou  earai  rj  K\r)pouo/jiia. 

kiU  hiu;  and      of  us      shal'.  be  the        inheritance 

"*  Kat  Xa^oures  av^ou,   aireKTeivaUj  Kai  e^eBa- 

Ad(]       having  taken        him,  they  killed,  and  cast 

Kov  6^a>  TOW  a/JLTreXccuos.     ^  Ti  *[oyj']   iroirjo'ei 

out     of  the  vineyard.  What     [therefore]       will  do 

6  Kvpios  rov  afJLircXctivos  ;  E^  evcerai  Kai  oTroAe- 

;be    lord      of  the        vineyard?  Hewillcome      and  destroy 

(T€t  Tovs  yewpyovs,   Kai    Sootrei    top  a/j-ireXvcva 

the        husbandmen,       and      will  give       the  vineyard 

aWois,     ^^OvSe  tyjv  ypacprjv  ravTtjV  aveyyccre' 

toothers.  Noteven  the        writing  this  baveyouread; 

"  Aidov  Of  aireSoKifiaaou  oi  oiKohoixovvris^  ovtos 

••  A  stone  wLich  rejected         those  building.  this 

tytvrjOT]    (IS    Ke(pa\T)v   yiavias'    ^^  irapa  Kvpiov 

was  made        into  ahead  of  a  comer.  by  a  Lord 

tyev€TO  avTT],  Kai  ecTi  Oau/xaarT]  iv  o(pOa\ixais 

was  done         this,        and     iti*  wonderful         ^n  eye* 

TjfiiDU ;"     *^  Kot   eCv^ovv   avTov   KpaT-qaaiy  Kai 

of  us?"  And    they  sought  him  to  seize,  but 

e^oj87]07;(ra»'  tov  ox^ov  iyvwcav  yapy  6ri  vpos 

they  feared  the      crowd;  they  knew        for,       that        to 

avTovs    rrjy   irapaBoKriv    cine,       Kot    a(p(VT^s 

them  the  parable  he  spoke.         And  leaving 

avToVy  aTTTjKOou. 

him,        they  went  away. 

1^  Kot   awocTTeWovcri  Trpos  avTov  rivas  twv 

And  they  send  to  him  some      of  the 

^api(Tai(t}v  Kai  rcov  'Hpa>5iaj/aji/,  ifa  avr^v  :ypev- 

Pharisees         and  of  the        Uerodians,         that      him     they  might 

Twari  Koyo}.     ^^  Oi  5e  e\doyrK.5  Keyovaiv  auTcp' 

;atch      in  word.  They  and   having  come        they  say         to  him: 

AiSacTKaAe,    oiSa/xeVf   6ti  a\T]6T]S    ei,     Kai  ov 

U  teacher,  we  know^      that  true        thouar':,    and    not 

fie\€i   (Toi  TTipi    ovdevos'     ov   yap   /SAeTreis  eis 

caret        thee    about         no  one-  not      for       thouluoke^t  into 

TTpoaooTTOv  audpcoirui'f  a\\*  eir'  o\7j0etas  rrjv  6^ov 

face  of  men,  but        in  truth  the        way 

TOV    6eov    SiSacTKeis'     c^ecm    Kurjcov  'Kaicrapi 

of  the      God       thou  teachest :        is  it  lawful      tribute  to  Cesar 

hovvaiy    1)    ov ;      Swficu,     77  firf     Sw/mev ;       ^"'O 

to  give,       or    not?    should  we  give,  or    not  should  we  give?  He 

8€  fiSws  avTcsv  TTjf  vTTOKpicrtVf  eiirev  avrois'   Tj 

but  knowing    >fthem     the  hypocrisy,  said        to  them:      'hy 

fie  treipaC^r   ;  <p(peT€  fioi  drfvapiovy  zVo      i5a». 

me    do  yc/U  tempt?      bring  you    tome      a  denarius,      that  I  may  see. 

*^Ot    5e  TfveyKau.     Kai  Xtyei  avrois'    Tiuos  j] 

They  and        brought.  Ai:d    he  says     to  them:      Of  whom  the 


selves;  'This  is  th-  heib; 
come,  let  us  kill  I  'ra,  and 
tlie  INHEEITANCE  wiU  be 
ours.* 

8  Then  seizing  him,  they 
killed  him,  aud  cast  him 
outofth,  vin-'Taed 

What  will  "^h3  lobd 
of  the  viNETAKD  do?  He 
will  come  and  destroy 
those   CULTIVATORS,  ana 

giv     the     VINEYAKD     t4) 

others. 

10  Have  yon  not  even 
read  this  sckipture?^ 
I' A  Stone  which  the 
BUILDERS  rejected,  has  be- 
come *he  Head  of  the 
Coiner ; 

11  this  was  performed 
hy  Jehovah,  and  it  is  won- 
derful in  our  Eyes.' " 

12  t  And  they  sought  to 
a^vprehend  Him,  but  they 
feared  the  CROWD;  for 
they  knew  that  lie  had  spo» 
ken  the  parable  respect, 
ingthem;  and  leaving  him, 
they  went  away. 

13  J  Then  they  send  to 
him  some  of  the  Phaei- 
sKES,  andoftheHerodians, 
tliat  they  niiglit  ensnare 
Himi"  Conversation. 

14  And  having  come, 
THET  say  to  him,  "Teacher, 
we  know  that  thou  ait  sin- 
cer:,  and  carest  for  no  one; 
for  thou  lookest  not  to  the 
Appearance  of  Men,  but 
teachest  the  way  of  God 
in  Truth.  +  Is  it  lawful  to 
pay  Tax  to  Cesar,  or  not  ? 

15  Shonll  we  pay,  or 
should  we  noC;  pay  f "  But 
HE,  knowing  their  htpoc- 
RisT,  said  to  hem,  "  Why 
do  you  try  Me?  Bring 
me  a  Denaiius,  that  I  may 
see  it." 

16  And  THEY  brcught 
one.    And  he  says  to  them, 


•  ^.'ticanMamuscbipt.— 9.  therefore — omit. 

t  i-.  The  Jews,  whose  religious  system  was  theocracy,  were  of  opinion,  that  they  could  not, 
•onsistently  with  their  alle^:ance  to  God  their  king,  comply  with  pajing  an  acknowledgment 
of  subordination  to  an  earthly  sovereign.  Judas  of  Gahlee  was  the  first  who  endeavored  to 
persuade  the  Jews  of  the  unlawfulness  of  paying  tribute  to  a  foreign  potentate.  See  Jose- 
phtis  Ant.  xviii.l,  an(?  B.  J.  ii.  12.  The  primitive  Christiana  also  helda  eimilar  opinion,  and 
fondly  thought,  that  their  suhiection  to  Jesus  Christ  exempted  them  from  all  allegiance  to 
the  power  of  the  magistrate.  This  idea  is  the  proper  clue  to  lead  us  to  aright  understandina 
of  all  those  passages  in  the  epistolary  writings  of  the  New  Testament,  which  relate  to  oivtt 
jfovemment.— JTakefield. 


t  10   Fsa.cxviii.23. 
t  IS.  Matt  xxii.l5;  Luke  xx.  20. 


t  12.  Matt.  xxi.  45,  40 ;    Mark  xi.  18;    John  vli.  85,  80^  ^ 


Vhapi  12:  17]' 


MARK. 


[Oiap.  12  J  26. 


ttKiaf  ai/T77,  Kai  T\  eTnypa<pr]  ;   Ol  Sc  eiirov  avTcp' 

likcnesa      tbil,        and  the     iDsrnptiun?       They  and      said         to  him; 

KaiaapOi.-    ^  Kat  *[a7ro»fpj0eis]  d  Irjcrovs  eiirev 

Oft'enar.  And  [answering]       the      Jesus  said 

.*[auTO£s"]   AttoSotc      to      Kai(rapos  Kai(rapi, 

[to  them  ;]     Give  you  back  the  things  of  Cesar  to  Cesar, 

Ktti     ra      Tov    deoUf  TCf  decf.      Kot  eOavfiacrey 

and  the  things  of  the      God,    to  the    God.  And      they  wondered 

€7r'   avTCf.      ^^  Kai   cpxovrai    ^aSSouKUioi  irpos 

at         him.  And  come  Sadduceea  to 

uvrov,    oiTives  \eyov<Tiv  avaaracriy   fx-q    eiuai' 

him,  whu  say  a  resurrection        not        to  be; 

Kai  eTrrjpwTTjcrav  avrov,  KfyovT^S'  ^^  AiSaa-KaAe, 

and  they  asked  him,  saying;  O  teacher, 

Mckcttjs  eypa\l/ev  tjixlv,    "  cri.  eav  tiuos  aSi\(pos 

Moses  wrote         for  us,  "that      if  any  brother 

airodavT},  Kai    KaTaKnrr]   yvuaiKa,  Kai  reKva  fiT] 

should  die,       and  should  leave  behind    a  wife,  apd    children    not 

a<pr),         Iva    Ka^rj    6  a5e\(pos  avTOv  Trjv  yvuai- 

should  leave,  that  shouldtake  the      brother         ofhim        the  wife 

Ka  avTOU,   Kai  t^ava(TTr)(Trj  (nrep/xa,  Tcp  a^eXcpcp 

ofhim,        and       should  raise  up  seed,       to  the       brother 

avTOv."     '^'Eirra  a5^X(poi  7}(rav'   Kai  6  irpooTos 

of  himself."  Seven  brothers         were;         and  the  first 

cKaBe     yvvaiKa,    Kai    aTroQvy)(TK(i!V    ovk    a(p7]Ke 

took  a  wife,'  and  dying  not  left 

(nr(pfia.        ^^  Kat    6    Sevrepos    f\a$eu    avri^v^ 

seed  And    the         second  took  her, 

KOI  aireOai/f,  Kai  ovSe  avTos  a(p7]K€  ciTepjxa'   Kai 

and  d-ed,  and  neither        ir  left  seed:  and 

6    rpiros   uxraurcos.     ^  liai   *[€A.a/8o»'    outtjj'] 

the        third      in  like  manner.  And  ['ook  her^ 

oi    «7rTa,    Kat    ovk    a<p7]Kap    aTrepina.     Ecxarrj 

►He     >>r.on,         and       not  left  seed.  List 

iravTwu  SLtredave  Kai  rj  yvvi).      -^  Ei/  t?)   ^l^'^'J 

of  all  died  Jso  the  woman.  In      the    [therefore] 

ava(TTa(T€iy    ^\_6rav    auaaracn,'\    nvos    aurcov 

resurrection,  [when         they  shall  rise,')     of  whom         ofthem 

ecTTai  71/J/7]  ;   01    yap  ewra  aaxov  avrrju  ywai- 

shall  be    a  wife?         the     for        seven  had  her  a  wife 

Ka.      "■*  Kai  airoKpideii   6   l-qaovs  enrev  avrots' 

And  answering        ths       Jesus  aaid  to  them; 

On  Sia  rovro  irAavarrde,  nr)  ei^ioifs  ras  ypa(pas, 

Not  through  this  do  you  »rr,      not      knowuiz      'he        writings, 

(ATjSe  T-qv  8aua/xiU  tov  6eov  :     •^''  'Otui/  yap  e/c 

o«uher     tha  power        o'the      God?  When        for  out  of 

veKpoiV     avacTTwaiVy      oure      ya/jLOvaiu,      ovre 

dead  (ones)        they  may  rise,  neither  tlsey  marry,  nor 

yafiKTKovTaiy     oAA.'    tiaiv  ws  ayyeKo^  iv  rots 

are  given  in  marriage,      but  aie         «•       Diesuengers    in  the 

ovpavois.     '^'^  Ylepi  Se  toij/  yeKpwv^  on  eyeipoi/- 

beavens.  Conceruingbut   the      dead  i  <iiies,)    that  theyrise 

Taiy  OVK  aueyvccre  fv  tj]   ^i&Ktp  Mcii(r€a)S,   CTrt 

not      have  you  read     in      the        book  of  Moses,  at 

TOV    fiarov    us    eirrev     avrcp     6     06os,     Ksywv 

the  bush  at  said  to  him     the        God,  saying ; 

*'  T-yoi  6  6fos  A^paafif  Kai  6  deos  l(TaaK,  Kai 

I      the    God      of  Abrah.im,     and    the    God      oCUaac,       and 


"  Whose  LIKENESS  and  IN- 
scKiPTioN  is  this  ?*'  And 
THEY  said  to  him,  "Ce- 
sar's." 

17  Ajid  Jesus  said,^ 
"Render  the  things  of 
Cesar,  to  Cesar;  and  the 
THINGS  of  God,  to  God." 
And  they  *  wondered  at 
liim. 

18  JThen  the  Sadducees, 
who  say  there  is  no  Resur- 
rection,  came  to  him,  and 
asked  him,  saying, 

19  "  Teacher,  Moses 
wrote  foms,  'That  if  one's 
'Brother  should  die,  and 
'  leave  a  Wife  behind,  and 
'leave  no  Children,  that  his 

bkothee  should  take  his 

WIFE,  and  raise  np  Off- 

'spring for  his  bkother.* 

20  There  were  Seven 
Brothers ;  and  the  First 
took  a  Wife,  and  dying, 
left  no  Child. 

21  And  thesECOND  took. 
her,  and  died,  *  leaving  r/i 
Child;  and  the  third  in 
like  manner. 

22  And  the  seven  left 
no  Offspring.  Last  of  all 
the  WJMAN  also  died. 

23  At  the  RESURREC- 
TION, Whose  Wife  will  she 
be  ofthem  ?  for  the  seven 
had  her  for  a  Wife." 

24  And  Jesus  answering 
said  to  them,  "  Do  you  not 
err  through  thi3, — not 
knowing  the  scriptures, 
nor  the  power  of  God  ? 

25  For  when  they  shall 
rise  from  the  Dead,  they 
will  neither  marry,  nor  be 
given  in  marriage-,  thut 
lie  as  *  those  angels  in 

the  HEAVENS. 

26  But  concerning  the 
dead,  that  they  will  rise, 
have  you  not  read  in  the 
liOOK  of  Moses,  at  the 
KisH,  how  God  spoke  to 
him,  saying,  J' I  am  the 
'  God  of  Abiahaiii,  and  the 
*'God  of  Isaiic,  aiid  the 
*' God  of  Jacob  •■* 


•  Vatican  M.VNU8CRIPT. —  17.  answeriiifr — omit.  1".  totl>ein — omit.  17.  (greatly 

wondered  at  him.  21.  leitving  ni>  Child,  22.  took  lier — omit.  23.  therefore— 

».i,it  23   when  they  shall  rise— o«iif.  25.  those  angels.  26.  God.  26.  Uud 


t  IS.  5iatt.  xxii.  23;  Luke  jls.27. 


i  25.  I  Cor  XV  42,  49,  52. 


t  26  Exod  ill  i. 


Vhap.  12:  27.] 


MARK. 


ICIiap.  12:   35, 


i    deos  loucoj'jS/*     ^^  Ow/c  cfTTti/  o  0eos  yeKpcev, 

the     God        €>f  Jacob."  Not  is        the     God  ofdeadjouea,) 

but     of  living  (ones.)         \uu  [tkerefore],  greatly  err. 

^  Ktti  irpoa-eKdoav  (Is  rwv  ypafcfzaTewVy  aKovffas 

Ajid      apipreaebing         one  of  the  scribes,  having  heard 

auToou  eFv^TjToutrrcay,    eiScas    on    KaXas  avrois 

thero  disputing,  kztovia^     that  well  tothetn 

air^KptOrf,  eirrjpayrrja-ep  axrrotr-  Yloia  forri  vpwTy} 

lieaiRsnrered,  asked  him;         Which        is  first 

vajj^ccv  evToArj;    23 'q  ^[Se]  lr)(rovs  aireKpidr) 

©fall     eoimimandmeut;         The        faodj          j€&uo  Beplied 

avT<^-   'OTfjrpayrrj^l^Trajrrcap  ei^oATj*}   *'' Akov€ 

tohia;       That         first  [ofaH        coamiandiiieEti]  "  Heartliou 

larpariXy  icvptos^  ^  0€os  vjjuev,  Kvpias  fls  ferri' 

Israel,  ailuoid,      the      God        of  us.  Lord        one        i»* 

^  Kat  aycLTTTiff^LS  Kuptoy  Tov  0eov  (tov  €|  h\ri% 

aindl    thou  sbaJt  love      aiLocd        tha        God    of  thee  out  of  whole 

TT/s  Kapdtas  cov,   tcai  e|  &\r)s  rris  ^wx^*  '''""j 

«/the        heart         o-fthee,    and  out  of  whole  of  the        sou*      efthee, 

Kcu    e|    oAtjs    t7]s  Siavoias  trovy    Kat    6|    6\rjs 

and   oat  of   whole    of  the  mind         of  thee,     and    mt  o<  whole 

TTjs    *crx"os    (rau.'*     *[Aut7>    TtpuTif    cvtoAtj.J 

of  the     strength      of  thee."  [This.  irft     conomandmest  | 

^  Kaf    Seurepa  *[o^tajJ  avrr}'   "  AyaTrrjtreJv 

And  »e«OBd  [like,]  *hi*i  Thoa.hai  'nve 

the        neighbor    oitheeas  thyself."'  Greater         oithes* 

oAArj     fWToATj  ou/c  cffTt.     ^  *[Kcu J  eivev  avrc^ 

amolhes  eonvmarsdment  not  is.  [AndJ      said        tobtm 

b  ypojULixaTeus'  KaAajy^  SiScwrfcoAe^  eir'  aAT/'detas 

th«  aeriber  Well,  O  teacher.         ip  truth 

€«ras,       bn  els  €(FTty  Kat  ovk  ((rrtP  aWos  ttAtjv 

thou.speak.e»t,tbat    oaie     he  is,      and    ttot  is  another     besides 

ourair    ^  Kat  to  aryairav    avrou    e|    ^Atjs    tt^s  , 

him:  aisd     the        tolo»e  him         ntit  o-' whole     ritlie 

/copSitts,  KOI    ^i   ohTis  TTjs  (TvvecTeaSy  *[Kat    e| 

lieart,  and     enit  of  whola    of  the   uiulerstauding,         £and  orrt  of 

oATjy  T7JS  ^|*ux7?s,]    icax    c|    6A77i     itjs    *(rxuos, 

whote     of  the  sottl,"[;  anA    <Mit  of  whole      < 'the-        strength, 

Kai  TO  ayairav  tov  irXrjofiov  &s  kavrotr,  TrAe iot» 

aad  the        to  lo-ve        the        aeighbor        as         hicsel.,  more 

c^Tt    Tcajrrav  Totv  oKoKavTca^aroev  Kai  &v<Tiajv. 

is.  ofall        of  the      whole  burat  offerittgs      and     sacritices. 

^  Kou  o  l7)0"ows,  tScovauTov^  OTC  poi/rexws  aircK- 

And  the-    Jesus,         seeing       him,        that     discreetly  ke  an- 

pi&Tiy  ej'nrei'  aiyro}'    Oi*  fjuxKpav    ft    aira  ttjs  )8a- 

Not         far        thou  art  bom   the     kiug- 

Kcu  auSeis    ovk^tii    iToX/iia. 

iLnd        no  one      no  Lou^ev       presumed 

^  Koi  aiTOKptdeis  6  It^ktous 

And  ansmering      the      Jesus 

cXeye,  StJouTftritfi'  €»>  t^  i'epoij*  liars  Aeyowtru*  ot 

said..  teaching-         in      the     temple:    How  say  the- 


iswered,        said        to- him: 

criActas  tow  6eov, 

dom  ofthe      God. 

axrrov  drepayriitxat 

him  to  ask. 


27  He  is  not  the  *  God 
of  the  dead,  but  of  tlie 

!  Living;  *yoii  do  gi-eatlj 
!  err." 

28  %kiA  ©ne  of  the 
SCRIBES,  having  heaiti 
them  dispntting,  and  per- 

?ceivingThai  he  had  al)ly 
,  answered  them,  asked  liiiu, 
"Which  is  the  Chief  Com- 
mandment of  ali  ?" 

29  .TEstJsrenliedtohim, 
"The, first  *is.— t'Hear- 
'ken,  Israel;  Jehovah  our 
'God is  one  Jehovah; 

SO  'and  thou  shalt  Ime 
'Jehovah  thy  God  with  Ali 
thv  *Heart,  and  with  All 
'tb^  *Soul,  and  with  All 
'th;>  *  Mind,  and  with  AIJ 

'thjf  STRENGTH  * 

%\  And  the  second,  thiSy 

— t'Tliou  shalt  love  thy 

'NKIGHBOB      K,S      thvselt? 

There  is  no  Other  Cora- 
man  dmeut  greater  than 
these/* 

§2  The  SCRIBE  said  'io 
him,  "  Of  a  truth,  Teacner. 
tho&  hast  spokea  well- 
for  he  is  One,  %  and  be. 
sides  him  there  is  noother  j 

d3  and  to  i>ovb  him 
with  All  tneuNDEasTAND- 
[NG,    and   wita    All   *he 

STRBlfGTH,  and    to    LOVB 

one's  HEiGHBoB.  as  ©ne'se 
self,  tis*nbiinaantlymore 
than  Allthe  whole  burnt 
OEiERiNGS  aud  ♦Sacri- 
fices." 

?4  And  JEStrsperceirrn* 
That  he  had  answerea 
wisely,  said  to- him,  "Thou 
aitiiot.lar#roni  the  king- 
dom of  God."  JAndna 
onepresxiTnecl  to  question 
him  any  fuither. 

g&  J  And  Jes¥s  said^ 
wliileteachingintbeTEM- 
VLE,  "  "Why  da  the  scribes 


•  Vatican  MANuscK-irT.— 27.  God-  27.  therefore — omit.  27.  you.  do  greatly 

err,     -        29.  Ajid— ami*-  29.  Comanarixlment.ofall— omiC.  29.  is»  89(.  Heart, 

30.  Soul.  30.  Mind,  Sli.  This  the  Fir.'^t  Comraaiidment— omit.  31.  like — 

mait.  32.  Ami— ODit*.  33i- and  with  All  the  soui,— omit.  33.  abundantly 

more.  33.  Sacrifices. 

t  28.  Matt.xxii-35.  J  20.  DEut.vi.4;  Lukes.  27.  X  31.  lev.xix.  19%  Matt. 

xxiJ.39;  Rom.xiii.O?  Gal.v.l4;  James  ii.  8.  J  32.  Deut.iv.39:  Isa,  xlv.6,14: 

•slvi.  9.  t  3Sw  ISara.  XV.  22;  Hoshea  vLft:  MLcah  vUa— 8.  ;(  34.  Matt,  xxiu 4& 

i  35.  Malt.  xxii.  41  ■,.  L.uke  xx.  41. 


Oiap.  12.  36  ] 


MARK. 


ypa/jLuarei^,  6ti   ft    Xpicrros  vtos  fffri    AaviS  ; 

•rribet,  that    the    Anointed        a  son        1*  of  David? 

^Ac/Toy    yap   AaviS  eiirev  ev    irvevixart    ayicf 

H'mielf       for  David        said         by  a  spirit  holy; 

"  Aeyei  6  Kvpios  rcfi  Kvpitp  ftov   KaQov  eK  de^i- 

Saya   the        Lord    to  the    Lord     of  me;     Sit  thou     at        right 

wv  fiouy  €0)5  au  00)  Tovs  ex^povs  orov  viroiroSiov 

of  me.      till  I  DLiyplace    the  eneuiiei    of  thee       a  footstool 

Twif  TToScov    aov."     ^7  Autos    ouv    Aavtd  \iyei 

of  the        feet         of  thee."  Himself   therefore    David  calls 

auToy  Kvpiow   Kai  iroQev  vtos  avrov  fcm ;   Kai 

him  Lord;        and     whence     a  son      of  him        is  he  7        And 

6    iroXvs    ox^os    TjKoveu  auTov  i^decus,     ^  K.ai 

the     great  crowd  beard  him  gladly.  And 

t\eyey  *[auTois3  ev  rr)  Si^axj)  auTov  BA-CTrere 

he  said  fto  tlieui]        in    the    teacuing   of  himself;     Bewareyou 

OTTO  Twv  ypa/xfiaTeajVy  tuiv  deXovTuju  ey  aroAais 

ot      the  scribes,  thoi>e         desiring         In     long  robes 

irepitraTetUf    Kai    aTiraa/jLOVs    ey    Tais    ayopais, 

to  walkabout,         and  salutationk  in        the  markets, 

*^  Kai  irpwTOKadeSpias  fV  rais  (TvvayovyaiSy   Kai 

and  first  ••'its  in        the  Byn.i|;ogues,  and 

irpu}TOK\i(rias  evTois  Senruois'  ^'^ol  KaiecrOtovaey 

upper  couches        at    the  feasts:  those  devouring 

ray  oiKias  rav  x'^P^v^  Kai  Trpocpaatt  /xaKpairpocr- 

th»      "kouses    of  the    willows.       snd      for  a 'how  'ong  are 

fvx.oiuLeyor  o'vroi  Kr)^ovTai  ireoicrTorepov  Kpi/j-a. 

ocsyinsi  'hrse        win  receive  heavier  judgment 

*'  Kai  KaQiaas  *\_ii  t-qaovs \    KarevauTi   rov 

And       sitting  ['^^         Jesusl  over  against  the 

ya^o(pv\aKioVy    fOewpei    irucs    6    ©xAoy    /SaXAet 

treasury,  b»  o»l'e  d        how     the        crowd  casts 

\a>'Koy   €15    TO   yai^o(pv\aKiov.        Kai    iroWoi 

coj^per         into    the  treasury.  And  siany 

•ir\ou<riot  €^a\\oy  iroWa.     ^  Kai  eKdovira  fiia 

rich  cast  much.  And         coming        one 

XVpa  TTTOJX'Jj  ej8a\6  Ktina  Svo,    6    eart  Kod- 

»  dow        poor,  cast  m.les  two,  which        is  a 

pavT-qs.     ^  Ko£  irpoaKaXicrafieyos  tovs  jxaOrjras 

larthing.  And  hsv>nr  called  the  disciples 

avToVy  ciTTfu  avTois'    Afxrjy    \eyca  vfiiy,  6rt  t] 

of  himself,  he  said      tothem)  InJeed         I  say       to  you.    that  thf 

XVP<^  o6t72  7}  TTTUixV  'TA.eto;'  iravrwy   ^€^\tjk6 

widow  this    the        poor  more  of  all  has  cast 

Tccv     PaKouTuy  fis  to  ya^o<pvXaKiov,     '*^  Hav- 

of  those  casting         into  the  treasury.  AU 

T€S  yap  CK  Tou  irepi(r(r€vovTos  avTois  ffiaXov 

for   oat  of    the         abounding  fulness        to  them        havecast; 

nuTTj  Se  €/c  TTjy  viTTepriaecas  a&TTjy  irauTa     baa 

this     buLout  of   the  poverty  of  herself        all      aamuchas 

€tX€j'  f^a\fv,  oKov  Toy  $ioy   avTr}S. 

the  had         cast,  whole    the     living    of  herselt.  ' 


piap.  12:  4* 

say,  That  the  Messiah  is 
a  Son  of  David  ?< 

36  For  David  himself 
said,  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
tt' Jehovah  said  to  my 
'LoKD,  Sit  thou  at  my 
'Right  hand,  till  I  put 
'  thine  enemies  under* 
'  neath  thy  eeet.' 

37  David  himself,  there* 
fore,  calls  him  Lord,  and 
how  then  is  he  *  His  Son  ?* 
And  the  great  Crowd 
heard  him  with  pleasure. 

88  And  he  said  in  his 
TEACHING,  J  "Beware  of 

those  SCEIBES  who  DE- 
SIRE to  walk  about  in 
tLong  robes,  and  J  love 
Salutations  in  the  mar- 
kets, 

89  and  the  Principal 
seats  in  tne  synagogues, 
and  the  Upper  couch  at 

EEASl  S  ; 

40  1  those  PLUNDERIN8 
the  FAMILIES  of  WIDOWS, 

Hiid  for  a  Show  make  long 
Prayers ;  these  will  receive 
a  Heavier  Judgment." 

41  t  And  sitting  opposite 
to  the  TREASURY,  he  be- 
lield  how  the  crowd  cast 
Money  into  J  the  teeas- 
ury;  and  Many  Rich  men 
cast  in  much. 

42  And  a  poor  Widow 
approaching,  cast  in  two 
Lepta,  that  is,  a  fFarthing. 

43  And  having  called  to 
him  his  disciples,  he  said 
to  them,  "Indeed  I  say  to 
you,  t  That  this  voor  wid- 
ow has  cast  in  more  than 

All  of  THOSE  CASTING  into 
the  TREASURY; 

44  for  they  All  cast  in 
out  of  their  superfluity, 
but  SHE  out  of  her  pov- 
erty cast  in  all  that  she 
had, — her  "Whole  living." 


•  Vatican  Manuscbipt. — 37.  His  Son. 


88.  to  them— omt't. 


41.  Jesus — omit. 


+36.  In  the  original  (Psa.  ex.! )  it  is  Jehovah.  But  the  Evangelist  has  adopted  the  version 
of  the  LXX,  who,  I  suppose,  could  not  venture  to  translate  that  word  wliich  every  .Tew  re- 
garded with  the  profoundest  reverence,  and  could  not  pronounce  it  without  danger  of  for- 
feitinff  his  claim  to  a  future  state.— JraAe/cW.  t  38.  The  »tolee  was  an  Oriental 

parraent  descending  to  the  aides,  and  worn  by  persons  of  distinction,  as  King's,  Priests  and 
honorablepersons,  and  were  affected  by  the  Jurists  ot  the  Pharisaical  sect. — BloomfieJd, 
t  42.  Orratherthree-fourthsof  a  farthing,  or  four  mills.  A  kndranteea  (Lat.quadrans.)  was 
a  Roman  copper  coin,  eauivalent  to  the  fourth  part  of  an  assarwn,  or  two  Lepta, 


t  36.  Psa,  CI.  1. 
Matt,  xxiii.  14. 


J  88,  Matt,  xxiii.  I;  Lnkp  xx. 46.  t  88.  Luke  xt.  «.  t  48 

J  il.  Luke  xxi.  1.  t  41.  3  Kings  xiL  g.  t  43.  3  Cor.  nil.  1/ 


Chap.  13:  1.] 


MARK. 


[Chap.  13:  8- 


KE*.  ly',  13. 
'  Kat  ^  fKTropevofieuov   avTOV   €K   rov   Upou^ 

And  departing  of  him    oat  of   the  temple, 

Acyet  avT(p  eh  twv  fj.aQ'qrwv  avTov  AiSarrKaAe^ 

»ay»      to  him    one  of  the      disciple*        of  him;  O  teacher, 

tSe,     iroTairot    \idoi     Kai    TToratrot    oiKoSofxai. 

see,  what  stones        and  what  buildings. 

*  Kat     6    Irjcrovs    ^[^aTroKpideis^     ciinv    avTcp' 

And      the        Jesus  [answering]  said  to  him; 

BA.€7r€is  ravTas  ras  (i€ya\as  oiKoSofias :  ov  fir) 

Seest  thou        these        the  great  buildings?        not     not 

aTr(pe\r}    \i6os  eirt  \i6cc,   65  ov  fx-q      KaTaXvdrj. 

may  be  left     astone    npon  astone,  which  Dotnotmaybetbrowndown. 

^  Kot  Kv6r]ixepov  avov  eis  ro    opus  rwv  tXaiccv^ 

And  sitting  of  him      on    tl:e  mountain  of  the  olive  trees, 

KareuavTi  rou  Upov^  eir.tparuv  avrou  kut'  iSiav 

over  agamst       the     temple,  asked  him  privately 

TlerpoSy  Kai  luKco^os,  Kai  luavvrjSt  Kat  AvSpeaS' 

Peter,         and  James,        and        John,  and         Andrew  { 

^  Ejttc     VfjLiVy    TTore    ravra    ecrraty    Kai   ti    to 

Say        tons,  when    these  things  ahaU  be,        and    what     the 

ar)/j.eioUy  brav  fieXXrj  iravTa  r  vtu  cvvTikfKT- 

•ign,  when     are  about         all        tb  let.  3e»        to  be  ended? 

6ai,  ^'O  Se  Ir^aovs  *[[a7ro/fpj0e:s  avTotSy^  rip^aro 

The  and     Jesua  [answering  -  em,]  began 

\eyiiv        BAeTrere    p.r\     Ttj     ifxas     irXavnar}. 

to  s.iy ;  Take  heed        not    scy  one        f  oa  may  deceivr 

^  UoWoi  *[7ap3  €\€V(TouTai  '^t'  (povofiari  fxov, 

Many  [for]  shall  come  D    the         name         of  me, 

?ifyovT€S'  'Oti  €70)  ei/'f  Kat  voWovs  vXavr]- 

iaymg;  That        1  am:        and  many  they  will 

'  ov(Tiv.      ^  'Orap    Se    aKOvrrrjre   voKe/Ufvs    Kat 

deceive.  When        and      ye      all  hear  wars  and 

aKoas    vo\e/j.uPy    firj    BpoeitrBe*      Sei     *£7opl 

teporta  of  wars,  not       bedisturbeoi    it  behoves        [forj 

yzvi^a&ai'  aW^  ovitca  to  Te\os.     ^EyepdrjfreTat 

to  take  place;        but    not  yet    the       end.  Shall  b    raised  up 

yap    fdvos    eiri  edpoSy  Kat  ^atrtheia  eirt,  ^aai- 

for         nation   against    nation,      and         kingdom    against        king- 

^lav      *[/coi]    eaopTtti   (reKTfxot  Kara  tottovs, 

dom;  [and]  shall  be        earthquakes        in  places, 

*[/fot]  ecroprai  \iiu.oi  *[Kot  rapaxat-']     A.pxat 

I  and]        shall  be    famines         (and      commotions.)      Beginnings 


CHAPTER  XIIL 

1  t  And  as  he  was  goina 
out  of  the  TEMPLE,  one  ol 
his  DISCIPLES  says  to  him, 
"  Teaclier,  see ;  t  What 
Stones !  and  "Wliat  Build- 
ings!" 

2  And  Jesus  said  to 
him,  "Seest  thon  These 
GREAT  Buildings?  J  there 
shall  not  be  *left  here  a 
Stone  upon  a  Stone;  tall 
will  be  overthrown.** 

8  And  ad  he  waa  eittin; 
on  t  the  MOCK..'  of  OLi\>"i» 
opposite  the  temple,  Pe- 
ter, and  James,  and  Johr:, 
and  Andrew  asked  him 
privately, 

4  "  Tell  ns,  when  these 
things  will  be  ?"  and 
"What  will  fc  the  sign 
when  all  these  ihmts  ar* 
aboutlobe  acromplisbedf 

6  And  Jesus  oegan  X4t 
*  say  to  them,  t"  Beware 
tha.  po  one  f'eceive  You. 

6  Many  will  come  iu  my 
"NAME,  saying, 'X  am  bt; 
an'  wiij  deceive Maoy. 

7  .And  when  y^'u  dbaU 
hea:  o;  CJonflictsi  and  Re- 
ooit*  o  Battles,  he  not 
alarmed  J  ibr  these  things 
I1.US'  occur*  but  the  e»d 
ig  not  yet. 

8  For  Nation  will  rise 
against  Nation,  and  King, 
dom  against  Kingdom ; 
there  will  be  Earthquakes 
in  various  places,  and  there 
will  be  Famines ;  these  are 
the  *Beginimig3  of  Sor- 
rows. 


*  VaticamManuscbipt.— 2.  arswerin^— omtf,  2.  le.t  here.  6.  answerini? 

them — omit.  5.  say  to  them,  "Beware."  6.  for — omit,  7.  tor — omtt. 

i.  and— omit,  8.  and — omit,  &  and  commotions — omit,  8.  aBeginiun^of. 

+  1.  Josephus  says  that  the  stones  with  which  Herod  built  the  temple,  were  "of  a  white 
and  firm  substance,"  and  that  "every  one  of  them  was  about  twenty-five  cubits  in  length, 
eight  in  heighth,  and  twelve  in  breadth."  A  cubit  was  nearly  twenty-two  inches  of  our 
measure.  t  2.  How  exactly  this  prediction  wasfulfilled  may  be  known  from  Josephus. 

— Mesavs,  Casar  ordered  the  soldiers  to  d'g  up  the  whole  city  and  the  temple;  bu*  to  leave 
three  of  the  highest  turrets  standing;  and  a  part  of  the  wall,  as  a  security  to  the  garrison. 
But  they  so  entirely  dug  up  andlevelled  all  the  rest  of  the  city,  that  none  who  saw  it,  would 
ehinK  It  to  have  ever  been  inhabited."  Eleazar,  in  his  animated  speech  to  his  countrvmen, 
thus  exclaims:  "'Whereis  that  great  city,  the  metropolis  of  the  Jewish  people,  defended  by 
«uch  walls  and  such  mighty  towers  ?  Where  is  that  city,  which  was  thought  tobe  inhabited 
by  God  ?  It  is  torn  up  from  its  foundations;  and  the  only  memorial  that  remains  otlt,  is 
the  camp  ofits  destroyers,  which  is  stationed  in  the  ruins."  It  is  also  related  in  theTaanith 
ofJlaimonides,  that  accordingtoEoman  custom,  thevery  foundations  of  the  temple  were 
dug  up,  ano  that  T.  Eufus,  a  Roman  commander,  carriedaploughoverthem.  t  d.  From 

this  spot  the  whole  of  Jerusalem  was  spread  before  the  eye;  and  its  situation,  lorm,  build* 
ings,  ooundaries,  and  diflierent  parts,  distinctly  and  individually  seen;  more 'especial} 
Mount  ii-oriah  and  Solomon's  Temple,  together  with  its  spacious  area. 

t  i.  .  -cu,.  rr .v.  1 ;  Luke  xxi.  5.  X  ^'  Luke  xiz. H.  ^6.  Jer.  xxix. 8, 


aiap.  13:  9.] 


MARK. 


tadivwi    ravra.     ^  BXcrrere    Se    vfieis    eavTuvs' 

of  sorrow!         these.  TaLe  heed        but  you  yoursi'Uei: 

irapadcixTovcn  *[7c:p]  vfxas  eis  tri/veSpja,    Kai  fis 

they  will  deliver  up  [for]  you         to       sauhedrims,       and    Into 

auyayaiyas    Saprjcrea-de,     Kai   eiri   ijye/uovoju  Kai 

synagogues        you  will  he  beaten,      and    before         governors  and 

^a(Ti\e(i}y  <TTadr](T€(r6e^  kvtKev  ffxov,  fis  /xapTvpiov 

kings  you  will  stand,  on  account  of  me,       for       a  testimony 

avTots.       ^^  Kat     eis    iravra    to    edvrj  Set, 

to  them.  And      among         all  the       nations     it  behoves. 

vpwToi/  KTjpi'xflrjj'ai  to  ivayyeXiof.     ^'  'Oray  Se 

first  to  be  published     the         glad  tidings.  When      but 

ayuaiv    v/xas    TrapaSiSoyres,   fir)    Trpofx^ptfxvaTe 

they  may  lead  you  delivering  up,  not  be  anxious  beforehand 

Tt    A.aA7j«r6T6,   *[|U77Se  ytteAeTaTe*]    oAA.'   6  fau 

whatyou  should  speak,         '^nor         be  concerned;]        but        wka^^ver 

SoOt]  vfiiv  eu  eKeivT)  ttj  upa,  rovro  \a\eirt;' 

may  be  given  to  you    in         that         the      hour,         this  speak'  you; 

ov  yap  6crT€  vfjLCis  oi  XaKovyns,  aWa  to  irvevixa 

not    for        are  you     the        speaking,  but       the         spint 

TO    ayiov.      ^'  Ylapa5oo(Tei   5e    aSeAc^os   a^eA(J>ov 

the  holy.  Mill  deliver  up      and        a  brother  abro'.he' 

€is  Oavaroy,  Kai  irarrjp  reKvoy   Kai   etrayaarv,- 

to  death,  and       father  a  child;         and  they  shall 

aoyrai    reKya    eiri    yoyeis,    Kai    Bavarcacrovcrw 

rise  up  children    against     parents,  and  deliver  to  death 

avTovs.     ^^Kai  eceTde  fx.icrovfj.^yoi  viro  Trayruy, 

them.  .\nd    j-ou  will  be      being  hated  by  all, 

Sia       TO  ovofj-a  fxov.      'O  ^evirofxnyas  (iSTe\05, 

through  the      name       of  me.         He   but    persevering        to  end, 

ovTos    (ra>dr}a€Tat.      ^"^  'OTay  5e    idrjTe     to  ^5e- 

this  will  be  saved.  When     but  you  may  see  the    abomi- 

\vy/j.a  T7JS   eprj/xwaecas  eaTws  bnov  ov  Set*    (c- 

nation         of  the  desolation       having  stood  where    notitought;  ^he 

avayiywcTKuy  yoeiTw)   totc   o'l   ey    -•j;   'lovSaia, 

reading  let  him  think; )     then     those  in       the  Judea, 

(p^vy^Tcoaay    eis    Ta    oprj'     -^  6   *[Se]    eiri  rjv 

let  them  fee  to       the  mountains;       he         [and]         on         th , 

5tt»/uaTo$,  fir}  KaTcv^aTco  *[ety  Tr]v  oiKiay,^  f^V^^ 

roof,  not    let  bim  go  down       [into     the        house,]  nor 

eiceA^cTw,    apai     Tt       ck    ttjs    oiKias    avTov 

enter,  to  takeany  thingout  of    the  house      ofhimcelf; 

^^  Kai  6  €is  TQv  aypoy  cav,    fxr)  ema-Tpfiparw  cts 

and    he    in        the       field        being,    not  let  him  turn  ia:co 

Ta  OTTKTO},    apai    to  ifiaTioy  avTov.      ^'Ouat.5f 

the        back,        to  take    the        mantle  of  him.  AVoe      6iit 

Tats  ey  yacrrpi  exovcrais  Kai  Tais  6r}\a^ovaa-is 

to  the    in         womb  having  and      to  the  giving  suci 

sv  fKciyais  rais  rjfiepais.      ^^'n.pocrevxe(r6€  6e, 

in  those  the  days.  Pray  you  but. 

lya    fir]     yevrjTai     r]      (pvKrj      iificoy    x^^f^^^os. 

that      not  maybe        the         flight  of  you  ofwintp- 

*  Vatica.1  JIa.n'uscbipt. — 9.  for — omit, 
— omit.  15.  into  the  bouss — omit. 


iOiap.  13:  18. 

9  But  J  take  heed  to 
Yourselves.  They  will  de- 
liver  you  up  to  High  Coun- 
cils and  to  Synagogues; 
and  you  will  'be  beaten, 
and  will  stand  before  Gov- 
ernors and  Kings  on  my 
account,  for  a  Testimony 
to  them. 

10  J  And  the  glad  ti- 
Di>'Gs  must  tirst  be  pub- 
lished among  All  the  na- 
tions. 

1 1  J  But  when  they  con- 
duct you  to  deliver  you  up, 
be  not  an.xious  beforehand 
what  you  should  speak ; 
but  whatever  may  be  given 
you  in  That  houk,  tijis 
speak;  for  it  is  not  you 
who  will  SPEAK,  but  the 

HOLY  SPIRIT. 

12  And  t  Brother  will 
deliver  up  Brother  to 
Death,  and  a  Father  his 
Child;  and  Children  will 
rise  up  against  Parents, 
and  cause  them  to  die. 

13  J  And  you  will  be 
hated  by  all  on  account  of 
my  NAME;  but  HE,  who 

PATIENTLY     ENDUEES    tO 

the  Ena,  he  will  be  saved. 

14  X  Buc  when  you  shall 

see     THAT      DESTRUCTIVB 

ABOMINATION,  Standing 
where  it  ought  not" — 
fEEADEE,  attend  !) — "then 
let  THOSE  in  Judea  escapp 

to  the  MOUNTAINS; 

1.5  tletnotiini  who  is 
on  the  Eoor  descend,  nor 
enter  his  house,  to  take 
Anything  out  of  it  •, 

16  and  let  not  him  who 
is  in  the  field  retmn 
BACK  to  take  his  mantle. 

17  tBut    alas    for  the 

PEEGNANT    and    NUESING 

WOMEN  in  Those  days  ! 

18  But  pray  that  *it 
may  not  be  in  Winter ; 


15.  and 


11.  nor  bo  otmcerued — omit. 
18.  it  may  not  be. 

t  15.  The  peculiar  construction  of  Eastern  houses  is  here  referred  to.  They  were  all  of 
the  same  heighth,  so  that  a  person  could  walk  at  the  top  of  a  range  of  buildings,  without 
inconvenience,  from  one  end  to  the  other.  In  Palestine  *i:sf  are  still  built  on  this  plan.  A 
staircase  is  carried  on  the  outside  from  the  top  of  the  hous^e'to  the  bottom.  The  injunction 
in  this  verse  is  delivered  in  a  figure,  expressive  of  great  eagerness  and  expedition  ;  so  th:it 
if  a  man  was  walking  on  the.  roof,  he  was  directed  to  go  straight  forwards,  till  he  got  out  ol 
the  city ;  and  not  to  delay  even  to  go  down  into  the  house  io  *ake  the  most  necessary  articles 
of  food  and  raiment  for  his  flight. 

t  9.  Matt.  X.  17, 18 ;  xxiv.  9 ;  Rev.  ii.  10.  t  10.  Luke  xxiv.  14.  +11.  Matt,  x, 

19;  Lukexii.  11:  xxi.l4.  t  12.  Matt.  x.  21;  xiiv.  10;  Luke  xxi.  16.  t  13.  Matti 

e.-  Lukexsi.l"  1 14.  Dan  ix.  i";  Matt  xxiv  12\  Luk*  xxi.  20.  J  17.  Luke  xxiii. 'iU 

6* 


Oiap.  13:  19.] 


MARK. 


lOiap.  13.   2S. 


^Ecroj'Tat  yap  at  rjfiepai  €K€Luai     6\iipis,       ola 

Shall  be        for      the        dajs  those  affliction,       »uch  as 

ov    yfyove    Toiavrr]    a-r'     apxvs     KTKTfwSt    rjs 

not      has  been        so  great         from     a  be^'iniiing        of  creatiou,  which 

€KTL(Tey  6  6eos,  ecos  rov  vuv,  /cat  ov  /xt]  yevrjTai. 

created      the    God,      till      the      ucw,      and  not  not        maybe. 

^  Kai  €1  /J.T]  Kvpios  eKoXoPcticre  ras  rj/JLepas^  ovK 

And    if    n<t     a  Lord  shortened         the  days,  not 

au  ecwdr]    vaaa    aap^'    aWa     5ia     tovs  e/c- 

•  hould  be  saved         all  flesh;  but    on  account  of  the       cho- 

\sKTovs,  ovs  6|6\e|aT0,  eKoXo^wcre  rasrjfxcpas. 

gen  (ones,)      whom  he  has  chosen,    he  has  shortened  the  days. 

21  Kat  TOTg  eay    ris    v/xlu    ciivt)'    l5ou,    cwSe    6 

And      then         if     any  one  to  you  should  say ;    Lo,         here   the 

Xpio-Tos'  Tj'  iSou,   6/cet*  fiT]  TTio-Teuere.  ^Eyep- 

Anointed;       or;         Lo,  here;      not        believe  you.  Shall 

drjcropTat  yap  \pev5oxp^<^Toi  Kai  ypevSoirpo<pr}Tai, 

be  raised  for     false  anointed  ones    and  false  prophets 

Kai  Swcrovai  (T7]fj.eia  Kai  repara,  irpos  ro  otto- 

and    shall  give  sijns         and        wonders,         to         the      to  de- 

irXavc^v,    ei    Suj'aTO*',    *[/cai]   tovs    fK\(KTovs. 

ceive,  if         poi^sihle,  [even]        the  chosen. 

'^'T/iieis  Se  /SAeTrere*   *[t5ov,]   irpoeipj^Ka  vfxiv 

You  but       take  heed;  [10|]  I  have  foretold    to  you 

vavra.     "*  A\\'  €U  cKeivais  Tais  ripL^pais,  fiera 

all.  But       in  those  the  days,  after 

Trjy    6\i\piu    ^Keivrjv,   6    tjXus    CTKOTicrOTicreTai, 

the        affliction  that,  the        sun  shall  be  darkened, 

Kai     7]     creXrivr]     ov     Scoaei     TO(p€yyos     auTTjs' 

and      the  moon  not    shall  give     the    light  of  herself; 

'^  Kai  01  acTTcpos  tov  ovpavov  eaourai  ^Kirnrrov- 

and    the  stars        of  the      heaven  shall  be  fal- 

T6S,     Kai    at    dwa/xeis,     ai    cv   tois    ovpapois, 

ling,  and      the  powers,        those      in        the  heavens, 

craXevdrjaouTai.      ^^  Kai  totc  oxj/oprai  top  viov 

shall  be  shaken.  And      then      they  shall  see    the        sou 

TOV     aydpwnov    epxa/nepov    eu    vecpeXais^    fiera 

ofthe  man  coming  on  clouds,  with 

Svpa/iKus  TroW7)s  Kai  8o^r]s.     ''  Kat  Tore  awocr- 

power  much         and      glory.  And      then        he  will 

T€\€i  TOVS  ayyeXovs  avrov,  Kai  eTTKrvva^eiTOus 

send  the         messengers     of  himself,    and    he  will  gather        the 

ck\€Ktovs    avrov    eK    toov    reaaapoov    apeficov, 

ehosen  (ones)      of  himself  from      the  four  winds, 

aTr'     ttKpov    y7]s      ioos     aKpov  ovpavov.     ^  Atto 

from  an  extremity  of  earth        to     an  extremity  of  heaven.  From 

§6    rrjs    cruKTjs  /jLaOere    rrjv  irapa^oXTjv      brav 

but      the        fig-tree      learn  you        the  parable;  when 

ouTTjy    ijStj     6     K\aSos     airaXos    yev7]Tai,     Kai 

of  her         now      the        branch  tender  may  become,       and 

€K(f)vr]        TO  (pvWa,   yiPwaKSTe,   dri  eyyvs  to 

may  put  forth  the       leaves,  you  know,  that        near         the 


19  for  in  those  day3 
will  be  Distress,  J  such  aa 
has  not  been  from  tlie  Be- 
s^inning  of  the  Creation, 
which  God  created,  till 
NOW,  nor  ever  will  be. 

20  And  except  the  Lord 
cut  short  the  days,  jSo 
Person  could  survive ;  but 
on  account  ofthe  chosen, 
whom  he  has  selected,  he 
has  cut  short  the  days. 

21  And  then  if  any  one 
should  say  to  you,  'Behold, 
the  Mkssiah  is  here!'  or 
'  Behold, — ^there  I'  believe 
it  not; 

23  because  False  Mcs- 
siaiis  and  I'alse  Prophets 
will  arise,  and  e.xhibit 
Signs  anu  Wonders,  to  dk. 
CEIVE,  if  possible,  the  cho- 
sen. 

23  X  But  be  gou  on  your 
sruard ;  I  have  forewarned 
you. 

24  X  But  in  Those  days, 
after  that  aefliction,  the 
tthe  SUN  will  be  obscured, 
and  the  moon  will  with- 
hold her  LIGHT, 

25  and  *  the  STARS  w^ill 
fall  out  of  HEA\EN,  and 
those  powers  in  the 
HEAVENS  will  be  shaken. 

26  t  And  then  they  will 
see  the  son  of  man  coming 
in  Clouds,  with  great  Pow- 
er and  Glory. 

27  And  then  he  will  send 
forth  *the  messengers, 
and  assemble  his  chosen 
from  the  four  Winds,  from 
the  Extremity  of  Earth  to 
the  utmost  bound  of  Hea- 
ven. 

28  Now  learn  a  parable 
from  the  FIG-TREE,  When 
its  BRANCH  now  bccomcs 
tender,  and  puts  forth 
LEAVES,  *  it  is  known  That 
SUMMER  is  near. 


•  Vaticam  Manuscript. — 22.  even — omit.  23.  lo — omi*. 

fall  out  of  HEAVEN,  and  those  powers.  27.  the  messengers. 


25.  the  STARS  will 
28.  it  is  known  That. 


t  24.  In  Isaiah  xiii.  9, 10, 13,  when  the  destruction  of  Babylon  is  threatened,  it  is  thus  ex- 
pressed, "the  stars  of  heaven  and  the  constellations  thereof  shall  not  give  their  light ;  the 
Bun  shall  be  darkened  in  his  going  forth,  and  the  moon  shall  not  cause  her  light  to  sliiiie.  I 
will  shake  the  heavens,  &c."  And  the  reader  may  find  the  same  eastern  manner  of  speaking 
in  the  following  places  of  scripture:— Job  XXX.  28;  Eccl.  xii.  1..  2;  Isa.xxiv.  23;  xxxiv.4;  \x. 
20;  Jer.lv.  23;  XV.  9;  Ezek.xxxii.  7,  8;  Dan.  viii.lO;  Joel  it.  10, 30, 31 ;  iii.  15;  Amos  v. 20; 
viii.  9  i  2  Pet.  iii.  10, 12  ;  Rev.  vi,  12—14. 

t  19.  Dan.  xii.  1 ;  Matt.  xxiv.21.  t  23.  2  Pet.  iii.  17-  t  24.  Matt.xxiv.29;  Luke 

xxi.25.  t  26.  Dan.  vii.  13, 14;  Matt.  xxvi.  64 ;  Markxiv.62;  Rev.i.y. 


Chap.  13:  29.1 


MARK. 


[C7*ap.  14:    3. 


Cepos  etrriv^      '-^Outco  Kai   vjxfis^   dray     ravra 

■ummer          it.  Se         &!■•        y»u,  when     Iheoethiugs 

45rjTe     yivajxera^  yivwaK^Ti^   on  tyyvs   ^frriv 

youmayseeeomingtopats,         kiiowyou,  itkat        near  <hei« 

€7rt    Oupais.      **"  AjLtTjy    A.e7«   i'M'*''*    ot<    ow    jtiij 

At  4o«rK.  IiidAsd         I  «ay        to  j'ou,     tbat      not     oat 

irapeXdj]     ^     'ytyca     hwttj,    fiexP^^    ow     Tavra 

caay  ^a46  away  tlMr     generation         this,  till     «fwhoi]a  ^1 

■ravTCL  y^PT^Tau     ^'*0  ovpavos  kcu   tj  77J  irape- 

these      may  be  dune  Tbe        heaven        And    (theearth         «tuiU 

AeiftreTat'  oi  Se   \07a1  /now  ow  jutj  irapfAOaxru 

I>ai>t  awayj  th.e    >l>ut       words   of  iu«  not  not    maf  paUJinajr, 

^-  riep*     Se  rrit  Tjfifpas  eKetprjs  t}  rrjs  Mpas 

Coaeerning    but    itUe  day  that  or    the         liuur 

ovSexf  K>i8€t>,    ovde    ol   ayy€\oi,  01  ev  ovpavcf), 

•uo  ooe        iiBOwfi,         uox        the    iueii«<eug£r8t,    thoee  in          heai'en, 

owSe  ^   fios,    61  /U7f  6  iraT7)p.     ^BAeTrere,  a7-; 

•nor     the    •on,        i{     not.   the    father.  Take  heed,    watch 

fvrryetTe   *[««  vpaffevx^o^B^'J  ovk  ciSare  yap^ 

you  [and  pray  you;]  not    youkuow     fur 

uroTc  6  Kaipoi  eariv.     ^*  'Os  avdpwrros  avo^r]- 

nhen    the    «ea*on  j&.  A«  Kuan  £oiB>; 

fLos    a(peis  Ti)v  oiKtay  avTov,  km     Sous     tols 

abroad  Jeuiug      the        liouae       ofnimsel^    and  having  givento  tlie 

SouKois  auTov    TTjv    €^ov(TiaVf    "^l^Kai^    €KaTrco 

slave*        ofhiuiself     the  authority,  [and]     to  eacb  one 

-T»  epyov  auTov  Kai  t^j  Bvpoopc^  fuereiKaro  iva 

the       work    «f  himself  And    to  th«      (>urLer        hecouiiiianded     that 

yp-qyoprj.     ^  TpriyopfiTe  ow  ovtc  oiSare  yap, 

ibe  shuuld  watch.  Wateb  yoa    tbere£sre;  not    you  knoir     foZf 

•noT^    6    Kvpios   TTjf   oiKtas    epx^'^oj.^    o^/f,    t? 

«rhen      the       iord        ofthe       house  comes,         even 


36 


Iteo'oi'w/cTtou,  If  a\eicTopo(pa)vaiSf  ij  Trpcci 

tniduight,  •or  cuck-crowing,  or  morMing:         les 

e\da}y     f^at<ppcu5^     «i^P]?      v/xas     Kadevdovras 

coining  suddenly,        be  may  find      you  sleeping. 

■^'''A  Se  vfxiy  Aeyco,  iracrt  Keyw   rprjyopeire. 

What  Andto  you     1  say,        to  all       I  say :  Watchyou. 

KE*.  aS'\  14. 
^  Hr  Se  TO  JTOtrxa  f^ai  ra       a^vfiat     ftera  Suo 

M'aa  now  the    {jauover     and  the  «Lnleaveuedcak«a  after      two 

Tjfiepas'  Kai  c^tjtov*'  ol  apxi-^pm  *cai  ol  ypafx- 

daya:         and       sought       the      high-oriesta     and    the      acribes. 

/iOT6ts,  ira>j  avToy  ev  8o\y  icpaTTjo'aj'Tes  airoK- 

how        him        by     deceit  seiziug  they 

i^iwaip.       ^  E\e70V   Se*      M-^   *v    tj;    4opTT?, 

snightkUL  Thej'caid      biU^  I<ot      in      the  feast, 

fLTjiTore  6opv$os  ^crrai  tow  Aaow. 

leat  •tumult     a  hall  be    of  the  people.  , 

*  Kcu   ovTOi  avTov   ey  B-qOavia,  ^y  T?y   oiKia 

And        being       ofhim        ia        £ethan/         in     the        huute 

'Si/uLwvos  Tov  Keirpav^  KaTaKeifxeyou  awrow,  rj\6€ 

ofSimoB        the         leper,  recliiung  ofhim,        came 


29  Thus  also,  when  iiou 
sliall  see  these  .things  tran- 
spiring, know  Tliat  lie  is 
near  at  the  Doors, 

30  Indeed,  I  say  to  you, 
That  this  genkkatioj. 
■nill  not  pass  away,  till  All 
tlu'se  things  l)e  acconi- 
plished, 

31  The  HEA.VKN  and 
EARTH  will  fail;  Jjul  J  my 
WORDS  cannot  faiL 

83  But  concerning  that 
DAY,  *or  nouK,  knows  no 
man  ;  not  icvea  an  Angel 
ia  Heaven,  nor  the  sok, 
but  the  j'ATiiKR. 

35  X  Take  Jieed,  watch  ; 
for  you  know  not  when  the 

SEASON  is. 

34  t  As  a  Man  going 
abroad,  leaving  his  hou.se, 
and  having  given  the  au- 
thor] tt  to  his  SERVANTS, 
to«ach  his  work,  he  also 
commanded  the  pobtek  to 
watch. 

85  Watch,  therefore;  for 
you  know  mit  when  the 

MASTEK     of     the      HOUSE 

comes;  *\vhethprat Even- 
ing, or  at  Midnight,  or  at 
Cock -crowing,  or  in  the 
Morning; 

36  1  c  st  comiTigunexpect- 
edly  he  should  find  you 
sleeping. 

I  37  And  what  I  say  to 
yau,  I  say  to  all.  Watch." 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  J  Now  after  Tw«  Days 
was  the  fAssovEH  and 
the  feast  of  unleavenei, 
BREAD;    and  the  Hicii- 

TRIESTS        and       SCRIBES 

sought  him  howthey  might 
take  him  by  Deception, 
and  kill  liim, 

2  *  For  they  «aid,  "Not 
during  theFEAST.lesttheri; 
should  he  a  Tumult  of  thf 

PEOPLE." 

3  X  -A^nd  he  being  ai 
Bethany,  in  the  house  o.' 
Siniou  the  i.eper,  while  ho 
was  reclining  at  table,  « 


•  Vaticaw  Manuacxipt. — S2.  or  hour  kuows  no  man;  not  «ven  aa  Ai^el  in  Heaven 
33.  and  pray — omit.  34.  and— o/ait.  S5.  whether  ai  Evening.  2.  For  thej 

fiaid. 

t  81.  fsa  k1.  8.  t  S3.  Matt.  xxiv.  42;  xxv.  IS;  Luke  xii.40;  xxi.31 ;  Eom.  xiii.  11: 

I  Tliess.  v.a.  J  34.  Matt.>>;iv.  4r-:  xvcv.l4.  t  1.  Matt.  xxvi.  2;  Lnkexxii.  1: 

iojtinxi.55;  xiii.  1.  J  3.  JilaU.  JULVutJi  stoiiuiii.1,3;  See  Luke  vii.37. 


Chap.  U:  4.] 


MAKKc 


[amp.  14:  12. 


yvvt]       f^^vaa      a\a^a<TTpov     /xvpov,       vapSov 

a  wouian  having  an  alabiuler  box         of  balsam,     of  spikeaard 

TTLartK-qs  TroXvTeXovs'    ^[_Kai'\    crvuTpixpaaa  to 

genuine  vei-y  cosily:  [and]  bi-eaking  the 

pLha^acrrpoVy  Kar^x^^v  avTov  Kara  rrjs  Ke(pa\rjs. 

alabaster  box,  the  poured        of  it    down  on    the  bead. 

*  Haau  Se  rives  ayavaKTOvvres  Trpos   eavrovs, 

Were        and     some  being  angry  to  themselves, 

^[^Kai  Xiyoyres'l   "Eis  ri  7)   aironXeia  avTt}  rou 

[and  laying;]  lor  what  the  loss  this        ofthe 

(ivpov  yeyovfu  ;  ^  }\^vvaro  yap  rovro  to  fivpov 

baUam  has  been  made?  Could  for        this        the     balsam 

vpadrjvai     CTravo)     TpiaKoaiuv     SrjvapiwUy     Kai 

to  be  sold  more  three  hundred  denarii,  and 

oodrjvai  Tois  irrcuxots.      Kai  eve^ptficavro  avrr). 

to  be  given  to  the  poor.  And        they  censured  her. 

^  'O  Se  l7j(rous  inrew     A(peTe  avTTjV    ri  avTrj 

The  but      Jesus  said;         Let  alone  her^  why    to  her 

KOTTovs  Trape^fTe;    KaXou  epyov  eipyacraro  eu 

troubles  presentyou?  good  awork     she  has  wrought     in 

e/xoi.      'Hat/rore  yap  tovs  tttwxovs  ^x^tc  /i60' 

me.  Always  for        the  poor         you  have      with 

eavTwv,  Kaiy   6rau  deXjjre,   SwatrOe   avTovs  fv 

yourselves,       and,         when         you  will,  you  can  them       good 

voirjcrai'   €/xe  5e  ov  Travrore  ex^Te.      "^'O  e(rx'6i/ 

to  do  i  me     but  not        always        you  have.  l"3»     oaving 

avT7]y  CTroir]>T€'   irpoeXa^e  /xvpicrai  uov  r>i  o'v/xa 

this,        she  has  done;     beforehand       to  anoint      qfme  the         boily 

fis  Tov  eurafpiaa/j.ov.     ^  Afx-qy  Ae^o)  ii/xiv,   dvov 

lor      the  burial.  Indeed      I  say       to  you,  wherever 

au  KTjpvxG'P  TO   evayyeXiov  tovto  €is  oKov  tov 

may  be  published  the        glad  tidings  this  in       whole       the 

KiXTjxov,  Kai   6   eironjcreu  outtj  AaXTj^TjcreTai,  eis 

world,         also  what        she  did  this         shall  be  spoken,  for 

(jLPr)fxo(Tvvou  avTr}s. 

a  memorial  of  her. 

^°  Kai     6     loudas     6     laKapiaiTTjs 

the        Judas         the  Iscariot, 

oTTTjAfle     trpos    tovs     apx^epeiSy 

went  to  the  high-priests, 

avrov  avTois'      ^^  Oi  Se  aKOvcTavres 

he  might  deliver  up   him        to  them:  They  and  lieanng 

€xctpTj(rav      Kai  eirr]yyei\avTo    avTCf    apyvpiov 

were  glad;  and  promised  him  silver 

bovvai.        Hai    e^TjTei,      ttcos     evKaipcas     avrov 

to  give.  And      he  sought,         how        conveniently  him 

irapaSo).  ^^  Kat      rj}      Trpcvrrj     rjixepa      rwv 

be  might  deliver  up.        And        the  first  day  ofthe 

a^vfxwv,  ore  ro       iracrxO'        edvov,     \eyov- 

unieavened  cakes,    when  the      paschal  lamb     were  sacrificed,  they 

(iiv   ouTCD   01   jxaQ-qrai  avrov     TlovdfrXeis  aireX- 

«ay        to  him    the        discple*        o'him;      where  wilt  thou      having 

Bovres   kroijxaffwfjiev,    iva     ^ayris    ro  iracrxa ; 

gone  we  make  ready.  that  thou  miyest  eat  the       pass 


And 
twelve, 


eis 

ens 


ruv 

efthe 

iva 

that 


ver? 


wr-man  came,  liaving  an 
.ilabaster  box  of  Bnlsam 
of  genuiue  Spikenard,  very 
costly;  and  breaking  the 
BOX,  she  poured  it  on  his 

HEAD. 

4  And  some  were  dis- 
pleased, saying  among 
themselves,  "Why  has  this 
LOSS  of  the  BALSAM  takeu 
place  ? 

5  For  *This  balsam 
could  have  been  sold  for 
more  than  t  Three  hundred 
Denarii,  and  given  to  the 
POOK."  And  they  censured 
her. 

6  But  Jesus  said,  "  Let 
her  alone;  why  do  you 
trouble  the  wcman  ?  She 
has  done  a  Good  Work 
for  me. 

7  J  For  you  have  the 
POOR  always  among  you, 
and  when  you  will,  you 
can  *  do  Them  good ;  but 
Me  you  have  not  always. 

8  Possessing  This  (Bal- 
sam.) she  has  done  it,  to 
anoint  my  BODY  before- 
hand for  the  BUKIAL. 

9  *  And  indeed  1  say  to 
you.  Wherever  these  glad 
TIDINGS  may  be  pro- 
claimed in  the  Whole 
woRL  D,  this  also  which  she 
has  done  shall  be  spoken 
of  in  Memory  of  her." 

10  :|:And  *THAT  Judas 
Iscariot,  who  was  one  of 
the  TWELVE,  went  to  the 
HifiH-PKiESTS,  to  dehver 
Him  up  to  them. 

11  And  hearing  it  they 
rejoiced,  and  prcjmised  to 
give  him  Money.  And  he 
sought  how  he  might  con- 
venTently  deliver  Him  up. 

12  jNowon  the  fihst 

Day       of        UNLEAVENED 

BREAD,  when  the  pas- 
chal LAMBS  were  sacri- 
ficed, his  DISCIPLES  say  to 
him,  "  "\Miere  dost  thou 
wish  that  we  go  and  pre- 
pare that  thou  mayest  eat 
the  PASSOVER  r" 


*  Vaticat*  Manuscript.— 3.  &ni— omit.  4.  and  saying— omif.  6.  This  balsam 

could.  7.  always  do  them.  9.  And  indeed.  10.  that  Judas  Iscariot. 

t  5.  A  Denarius  being  in  value  about  14  cents,  or  7d.  English,  the  value  ofthe  boi  of  baU 
sam  would  be  forty-two  dollars,  or  4'8. 15s. 

t  7.  Deut.  XV.  11.  J  10.  Matt.  xxvi.  14;  Luke  xxii.  S,  4.  J  12.  Matt.  xxvi.  1*5 

Lukexxii.  7> 


Oiap.  U:  13.] 


MARK. 


*^Kat  woo"T€\\€t  Sto  rwu  fiaOrj-rcov  avrov,  Kai 

And  b*  sends  two     ofth*        dinciplea       of\iim%eU,    and 

A676t   avrcis'      "Tirayere  ftv    rrfv    ttoKiv      Kai 

he  say*      totheus;  Go  you          into      the  city;  and 

airavT-qfTci    bf-MV    avOpcotros      it^pafxiov     &5otos 

will  mret  you  a  man  a  pitcher  of  vrater 

fiaoTTa^ur'  ei>co\ov0r]araT€  avrep'  ^'^  Kai  Sttov  €au 

carrying- i  foUuw  him;  and      wherever 

fKTfKdj),      eiTrart;     rtf)     oiKoSea-rroTTj'       'Ort     6 

heinay«nter,  say  to  tha         hoDsehulderi  That    the 

Si5a(TKa\os    \ey€i'      Uov    eart    ro    KaraKvixa, 

teacher  tayti  Where         U         the       puest-chamber, 

6iTou  TO  iracrxtt  f^cra  rwv  fiaBiTi  uv  fiov  (payca  ; 

where     the     pansover        WitA  the  disciple*        of  me  1  may  eat? 

'^  Kai  avros  iifxii^  5t(^<=t  avayaiov  (.\eya  ifTTpw- 

And         he         to  you  wiUsmO**  an  upper  room    l^r^e  having 

pLefOU  fTOlfXOl''  ^K€l        ^TOijUOffaT*        rj/JLlU. 

been  tutnished      ready ;  there  prepare  you  for  us. 

•^  Kat  €^r]\doif  01  fiaBrjTai  avrov,   Kai  fjKOoi/  etj 

And    went  forth    the      di^ci{.leL        ofUim^        and        ^ame      into 

TTji/  iroKiVj   Kai  ^vpov  Kadces  ftvtv  avrois'  Kai 

the  city,  ana      fouud        even  a»      be  sa  '      \othem;       and 

7}Toi^a<Tav  TO  Ttaaxa,     ^^  Ivot  oi^in.s  yeuofjievqs, 

they  prepared    the     passover.  And    evening         being  come. 

fpX^Tai  fxera  ruv  Su^eKa.      ^^  Kai  Q."UKei/j.ei'wv 

becomes       with         the  twelve.  And  t*clining 

auTwy  Kai   ecrdiovTwj^,    etTrev  6    Irfrrovs'      A/ultjv 

uftheni      and  eating,  said     the        Jesus;  Indeed 

At^o)   viuLiv,    6ti  cis   e|  v/xoov  ■trapa^coa'€i  W6,    6 

I  s.Ty         to  you,      that     one     of         you         willdeliveru         ^^,  who 

fadicov  fxer'  f/j.ov.      ^^  Ot  *[56j  ijp^aj/Tr.  AuTretfr- 

is  eatiog      with  me.  They      (and]  began  vo  be  sor- 

dai,    Kai  X^ynv  avray   e/s  Kad'   fls'   Mt)ti   tyji  ; 

rowful,  and        to  say      to  him      one       by         one;         Not  t? 

*[««»  aWos'   MrjTi  eyo)  ;^   20 'q  g^  *[o7rofc,0f- 

[and    another;  Not  }?]  He    but  [answjr- 

€(is^    eiirey    avToiS'       Els    e/c    rtav    8a>5e«:a,    (\ 

log)  aaid        to  them;  One       of         the  twelve,     that 

en^aiTTO/xevos  /jut'  c/jlov  €ty  to  Tpv^Kiou.      ^^  'O 

dipping  in  with        me      into  the  bowl.  The 

fifv  vios  Tov  avdpwirov  Cirayn,   Kadws  y^ypair- 

indeed  son     of  the  man  goes  aw.iy,      even  aa  it  has  been 

Tat      Tept  avTov    ovai  6e  tw  avOpwircfi  iKsivcp^ 

written  concerning  him ;  woe      but  to  the        man  that, 

8i'       oy      6     vlos     TOV    ayOpayirov    irapaSiboTai' 

through  whom  the     son        oi'the  man  is  delivered  up. 

KaKov    r)v     avTta,  ei  ovk  €yevvrj6rj  6  avdpwiros 

good      it  waa        to  him,    if    not        was  bom        the  man 

€K(iyos,       ^  Kai    ccrdioi'Twv    auTcuv,    Ka^wu  6 

that.  And  eating  ofthem,          taking     the 

'\f}rrovs    apTOVy   cvKoyriaas  cKKatrc,    Kai  tdcvKei/ 

Jesus  a  loaf,         having  bie«sed        be  broke,        and  gave 

auTOis,  Kai    ciire'  AajSere*   tovto  etrTt  to  (rw/j-a 

to  them,      and        said:  Take.  this  is       the       body 


[  Oiap.  14 :  23. 

13  And  he  sends  two  of 
his  DISCIPLES,  andsaysto 
theiu,  "Go  into  the  city, 
and  a  Man  carrying  a 
Pitcher  of  Water  will  meet 
you;  follow  him; 

14  and  wherever  he  may 
enter,  say  to  the  housk- 
noLDER,  The  tkachkk 
says,  Where  is  *the  guest- 
chamber,  where  I  /nay 
eat  tlie  passover  with  my 

DISCIPLES? 

15  And  l)c  will  show 
yon  a  larqre  Upper-room 
tlurnislud  ready;  *there 
prepare  for  us." 

16  And  *the  disciples 
went  forth,  and  came  into 
the  city,  and  found  every 
thing  even  as  he  had  said 
to  them :  and  they  pre- 
pared the  PA.SSOVER. 

17  t  And  Evening  being 
come,  he  comes  with  the 

TWELVE. 

18  And  as  they  were  re- 
clining at  table,  and  eating, 
Jesus  said,  "  Indued  I  say 
to  you,  That  *one  of  you 
who  are  eating  with  me 
will  deliver  me  up." 

19  Aiid*thcy  began  to 
be  sorrowful,  and  to  say  to 
him,  one  by  one,  "Is  it  i?" 

20  And  HE  said  to  them, 
"It  is  that  one  of  the 
twelve  dipping  in  with 
^einto  the  dish. 

31     *The    SON    of   MAN 

indeed  tgoes  away  [to 
death,]  even  as  it  has  been 
written  concerning  him ; 
but  woe  to  that  man 
through  whom  the  son  of 
M  a  N  is  delivered  up !  Good 
were  it  for  that  man  if  he 
had  not  been  born." 

22  JAiid  as  they  were 
eatino:,  *  he  took  a  Loaf, 
and  having  given  praise, 
he  broke  it,  and  gave  te 
them,  and  said,  "Take; 
this  is  my  body." 


•  Vaticam  MxituscBifT.— 14.  my   onusT-cnAMBEii.  15.  and   there  preimrc: 

Ift.  the  DISCIPLES.  18,  one  of  rou  who  are  eatixc  with  me.  iQ.  and— Om..-'. 

19.  the.v.  19.  and  another;  not l?—«m»(.  20.  answering^-owi7.  21.  Be- 

cause the  80!<.  22.  he  took. 

1 1.5.  Furnished  ready,  probably  alludes  to  the  manner  of  makinft^  the  room  ready  for 
the  celebration  ol  the  passov(?r ;  which  was  examined  in  every  hole  and  corner  by  the  liu'dt 
pf  wax  candles,  and  cleared  from  the  smallest  crumb  of  leaven  with  a  scrupulous  nicety.— 
^insicortk. 


t  17.  Matt.  XXVI.  30, 


{  21.  Matt.j6xvi.24;  tuke  xxii.  22;  Johnvii.!53. 


CM.p.  14:  23] 


MAKK. 


fiov.     23Kat  Ka^ctv  ro  iror-npiou,  evx^P^Trff^as 

of  me.  And      tja,k.iag      the  eupi  having  given,  thaak* 

fSwKep    airroes'     Kai   ^inov    e^    avjov    ?rai^e$, 

he  gave         toShemj  and  they  drank  otU  af       it  aJI, 

2'*Kat«{7rei'  *[ouTOis.[     Toi/ra  serTi  ro  alfiafiovj 

And    he  said  [to  them.]  Thi*  i»        the  blood     of  aie, 

TO    r-ns    Kaivris    Sia^rjKTjs,    to     irepi     traWwu 

that     of  the  new  covenantr         that    concerning        many 

tKXvvofX€Vov,     ^^AfxTji^  Xejcc  vjxiv,   hri    ovKcn 

l»eitts.»hed.  Indeedi        1  say        toyoiv    that        aowore 

ov  [xf),  TTicot    eKTOvyeuvTJiJiaTOSTris  af^ireAoVjeeas 

notjiotlwilldriskof  the  produet  the  Tine,  till 

T7JS  iiixepas  €K6ir77S,   Sray  axrro  viyco  Katvov  iv 

the  day  thai,  when  it  I  dcink  new        38* 

TV    0a(ri\€La   tov    deov.       ^  Kat    b/mrrjaaures, 

the  kingdom*      ofthe       Sod.  And  l»»iag»aasa  hymn, 

e|7jA.0or  €i5  ro  epos    tcov  eXaiwv. 

they  departed  tO'    Chemoujvtaiaof  the  olive- (rees^ 

27  Kcti    Aeye*  ctuTots  &  Irirrovs'    'On  vavres 

And  say*        to- them     the     Jesus-;  Ihat  aH 

(TKau5a\i(T6ri(T^er@e  *\_ev  €jjiOt(i>rT)  wKTiravrrj-J 

wilPbestmiibled-  fat       me      in   the      night  thi*.] 

on    ycYparrrar     ^*  TlaTa^uf   rov   "xoifxsvay    Kat 

for  iiiswrurea-  I  wi!t»mite        the        shepherd,  and 

SLa(rKopTri(T6r}(r€rai    ra     irpc/SaTO."  A/*tAa 

wiUbesoattered-  the  sheep."  But 

fiera  ro    tjepff-nvai  jue^  -n-pxm^ca  v/xas    fis    rrfu 

after       the        to  be  raised       me,  T  will  go  before  you        into       the 

Tahihaiav.     ^^"O  Se  JlerpoS'  e(^7>  avra?'  Kat  fc 

Galilee.  ftie   hn-i         tcter         said      to  hwn ;     Eve*        if 

iravres^     (TKapSaKiaOrjcrovraiy     aAA'     evK     €70)- 

all  ahal!  be  stumbled,  yet  not  i. 

^  Koi  heyet,  avrcp   6  1i]Tovs'  A^tj^  X^yot  ffoi, 

A»d.         says-        Co  him-   the      Jswis-;  Indeed        i  say   tothae, 

on    (TV    (Trjaepoi*    ev  ry  puKrt  ravrTjy    irpip    iff 

that     thou-       tliis-day         ra    the       night  this,  before 

Sis      aAe/CTopa    <pcav7}(Tai,    rpis     a^n^aprTjerr)     fie. 

twice  a/cock  to>  have  crowed,    thnee        thou  vult  deny       me. 

^^  'q  86   6/«   wepirrcrov  €\eye  /xaX\ov     Eok  ^e 

He    but  with'      vehemence          spoke  more;  if          m« 

$67/    (TuvaiTodaveiv  (rot,  o\>  fxri  ere   aTrappTja-o/Mii, 

must  to-die  with  thee;  not  not  thee  Jwu'deny. 

'ClcravTaTi  Se  wat  wavres  eheyov,     ^  Kat  epxoi^ 

In  like  ioami«»a«>d  also  all  they  saidw  And  they 

rat  eis  x^P"^^y  '^^  "^^   ovo/xa    Tcffcrffxavrf  Kat 

came      to        a.  place,  ofwbwhthe        aame         SethsemaJie-,  and 

\eyei    rots    ^aOrfrais    avrov      ILaQitrars    wSe, 

he  says       to  the  disciple*        of  himself;  Sit  yooi  bere, 

kas    irpoirev^ccfmt.     ^  Kai    TraptaXa^^afei    rov 

tiU  1  shall  pray.  And  he  takes-  ^     ^  the 

Tlcrpov  Kat  la/corjS'or'  Kat  JoDaunqv  [xeB    tavrov 

Feter        and  James  aaid  John-  with'        himself; 

Kat  rjp^aro  iKBctft^ftcQai  koi  aSv/aovfiir.     ^Kat 

and        began    to  b<r  greatly  araaaed   and  to- be  i-n  anguish  "'"* 


. — • 

23  And  taking  *  a  Cup, 
hariug  given  thanks,  he 
gave  it  tO'  them ;  and  they 
all  drani  ©ut  of  it. 

24  Ana  he-  said,  $  "This 

i»   THAT    BLOOI>'    df   BlinC 

whichis  of  thecovEi^rANT, 
THAT  which  is  yOUKEIK 
OUT  for  many, 

2»  Indeed  1  say  tc  yoit, 
*  That  I  will  drink  frf  the 
FKODVCT  ©f  the  "ViKE.  no 
more,  till  that  BA"S  when 
I  drinli  It  new  im  the  king- 
dom of  Sod." 

26  J  And  JiaviHg  smi^, 
they    went    out    t&    the 

MOUNT  of  OLIVE*. 

27  And  Jesus  says  t« 
them,  "Yow  will  all  he 
sturnbte^;  because  it  is 
written,  |''l  will  smite  the 
'SHEPHEKD,  and  the 
'  SHEEP  wilt  fee  dispersed.'" 

28  $Bnt  after  1  ans 
EAISE0, 1  Will  precede  you: 
to- Galilee.''' 

29*  %  And  Peteb  said  tO" 
Mm,  "Even  if  ail  shall  be 
stumbled,  yet  £  will  not.''*' 

,^0'  And  Jesus-  says-  to- 
liim, "  Indeed  I  say  to  thee. 
That  tfjou  Ihis-day,  its 
This  NIGHT,  before  a 
Cock  crowa  twice,  wilt  dis- 
own, Me  thrice." 

31  But  HB  spofee  with 
more  vehemence,  "If  I 
must  die  witb  thee,  I  will 
by  nomeans- disown  Thee." 
And  they  all  said  the  same. 

32  $  And  they  eame  to» 
a  Place  named  G  ethsamame, 
and  he  says  to-  kis-  disci- 
ples, "Sit  here,  while  I 
:  *  go  away  and  pray." 
;     33  And  he  takes^  witb 

him  Peteb,  and  *  Jamesv 
iand  John,  and  began  to 
be  greartly  aanazed  and  fitlE 
of  Anguish. 

§4  And  he  says  tothemy 
t"My         -     --     


_„..      „„j,—   0-- — ^  ,       -  ,«^.„   i"iviv    soui/    IS    encom- 

A676t  avrois-   XiepiKvizos  eariv  77  r^uxv  fxov  ea)s|+        J,  ^^^^  ^  ^^^1     t^^ 

he  says      to  them;  Eitretnely  sorrowfirV    w      the      soul    efmeevewto  if 


27. 


•   VaticanManuscbim.— 22.  aCup,  24.  to  them— owtif. 

mine,  which  is  of  the  covbnaist,  that  which' 19  foure*  out. 
—omit.  32.  go  away  and  pray.  53.  Jambs,  ana  J  orn. 

1  24.  Luke  xxii.  20;  1  Cor;  xi.  25.  t  26.  Matt.  xxvi.  30. 

t  4,   JMatt  xvi.7.  t  20.  Matt.  xsvi.  33,  34:  Luke  xxn.  33,34. 

I  3V  aiatt.  xxvi.  36;  Luke  xxii»39s  Jobn  xvni.  ^.  %  34.  John  xw,  27, 


24.   TBAIT  BEOOD  of 

Sit  me  intlii»iyiGHB 


Chap:  U:  35.] 


fMARK. 


^avoTov  fxetvare  wSe,    kui  ypTjyopeiTe.     ^  Kai 

•leath;  remain  you    here,       and  watcb.  And 

npoeKdwv    fiiKpot^,    eveaeu    eirt    ri]s    7775*     Kai 

going  forward         a  little,  he  fell  on  the       ground;       and 

Trpo(rr]vx^TO,  lua,  ft    Swaroi^  etrri,  TrapiAdx]  air' 

prayed,  that,    if        po»&ible  it  is,       might  pass      from 

avTov  7j   upa.     ^  Kot   eAe-yej/*   A/8/8a   6  -irarrjp, 

him        the    hour.  And        he  said;  Abba      the      father, 

nrayra  Svpara  (ror   irapei^cyKe  to  TroTTjpiov  ott' 

ill  (things)  possible    to  thee;  take  the  cup  from 

i/xov  TOVTO.      AAA.'  ov,    Ti    eyoj  dcKw,  oAAa   ri 

me  this.  But       not,     what        I  will,  but      what 

au.     ^^  Kai  epx^Tai,  Kai  fvpicKei  avrovs  KaOev- 

thou.  And     he  comes,         and  finds  them  sleep- 

SovTas'   Kai  \6y6i  rip  TlfTpw'  Sjyuo)//,  KaOevScis  ; 

Ing  :  and     he  says  to  the       Peter:  Simon,    sleepest  thou? 

ovK  i<rxy<^as  /mo»/  wpav  ypriyoprjaai ;  ^  Fprjyop- 

not     couldst  thou     one         hour  to  watch?  Watch 

6tT6  Kai  7rpofreii;^ecr0€,   iVa    fir]    eKxeXOrjre    eis 

you        and  pray  you,  that    not  you  enter         into 

TTfipacT/jLOV     TO    fi€V    irvcv/ia    irpoOv/LioUy     ^     Se 

temptation:  the      indeed         spirit  ready,  the      but 

(Tap^  aa-Qev-qs.     ^  Kai  -naKiv  amKQwv  Trpumjv- 

nesh  weak.  And         again         goin^  away  be  pravetl, 

^aTO,  Tov  avTOV  Koyou  eiiroDV.     '*'' Kot  virocTTp^- 

the        same         words        saying.  And  harin);  returned 

xpas,    evpev  avrovs  iraKiu    KaOevSovras'      7)<Tav 

he  fotind        them  again  sleeping:  were 

yap    01    ocpQaKfioi  avrusf  fi^^apvuevot  Kai  ova 

for        the  eyes  of  them  weighed  down  and       not 

Y)h^i<Tav,   Ti   avrcp  airoKpiduxri.     '*'Kat  (px^rai 

they  Knew,     what  to  him     tbey  might  answer.  And         becomes 

TO    rpirov,    Kai    Aeyet    avrois'     Kct0ew5eie    to 

the  third,  and       be  says        to  them:  Do  you  sleep        the 

AotTTOJ/  Kai  ava-rrav^arde  ;   aTrtXf '»  r]A6fV  Tf  apa- 

now  and  rest  you  ?  [t  is  enough,    is<ome  the      hour: 

i5ov,  trapaSiSorai   6   vios  rov  avQpcoixov  (is  ras 

lo,  is  delivered  up     the     son      of  the  roan  into      ihe 

X^ipas  rcou  afiaprwKcav.     *^Ey€ipca9s,  ayu/xei/' 

bands     of  the  sinners.  Arise,  let  us  go : 

180V,  6  irapaSiSovs  fie    riyyiKC. 

lo,        he        delivering  up       me  has  come  near. 

^  Kai  fvdiCDS,   €Tt  avrov  AaAoui'Tos,  irapayi- 

And  immediate  y,  while     ol  him  speaking,  comes 

perai  louSas,  fis  wv  twv  ScuSefca,  Kai  fier*  avrov 

Judas,      one  hein^  ol  ibe      twelve,        knd       with        him 

o^Aos    *[TroAus]    )Li€ra   [laxo-ipuiv    Kai   ^vXoju, 

crowd  [great]  with  swords  aud  clubs, 

irapa  rwv  apxt^p^f^f  xai   rwv  ypafifiarewu  kui 

fiom        the        bigh-priests        and        the  scribes  and 

rwv  Trpcfrfivrcpuv.     **  AeSaiKei  8c  S   irapaSiSovs 

the  elders.  Had  given    and  he      delivering  u]> 

avrou  (Tva'a-rjfiov  avrois^    Kiywv     *Ov    av    <pi- 

him  a  signal  to  them,         saying:  Whoever  I 

ATjfTOj,     avTos    tarr      Kpar-qffare     avrov     Kai 

may  kiss,  he  it-is  i  seize  him  aod 

airayayfTi    a(r<pa\(os.      ^^  Kai    fKOcvv,    fvOews 

lead  away  safely.  And        coming.  Immediately 


[Chap.li:  «. 

guish ;     Stay     here     and 
watch." 

35  And  goinz  forward 
a  little,  he  fell  on  the 
GROUND,  and  prayed,  that 
if  possible  the  HOUK  might 
pass  from  him. 

36  And  he  said,  "  Abba, 
FATHER,  all  things  are 
possible  with  thee ;  remove 
tlii3  CUP  from  me;  Jvet 
not  wliat  5  will,  but  what 
tf)OU  wilt." 

37  And  he  comes  and 
finds  them  sleeping ;  and 
lie  says  to  PKTtii,  '■  Simon, 
sleepest  thou?  couldst  thou 
not  keep  awake  a  Single 
Hour  ? 

38  "Watch  and  pray,  that 
YOU  *  enter  not  into  Trial ; 
the  SPIRIT  indeed  is  will- 
ing, but  the  FLESH  ia 
weak." 

39  And  going  again,  he 
prayed,  fioeaking  the  samb 
Words. 

40  And  *  again  he  came 
ani  found  them  sleeping  j 
(for  Their  eyks  were  over- 
powered ;)  and  they  knew 
not  what  to  anawcr  him. 

41  And  he  comes  the 
THIRD  time,  and  says  to 
tliem,  "  Do  you  sleep  kow, 
and  take  your  rest  ?  It  is 
enough,  J  the  HOUR  is 
come;  behold  the  sex  of 
M.\N  IS  delivered  up  into 

the  HANDS  of  SINNKRS. 

42  J  Arise,  let  us  go;  be- 
hold!   HE,  who  DELIVEIia 

me  up,  has  come." 

43  J  And  immediately, 
while  he  was  yet  speaking, 
comes  ♦Judas,  being  one 
of  the  TWELVK,  and  with 
iiim  a  Crowd,  armed  with 
Swords  and  Clubs,  from 
the  H IGH-PRIEST8,  and  the 
SCRIBES,  and  tto  elders. 

44  And  the  betrayfh 
had  given  them  a  Signal, 
saying,  "  ^t  it  is,  whom  1 
may  kiss ;  seize  him,  and 
lead  him  away  safely." 

45  And  coming,  and 
immediately    appioacliiug 


•  Vaticau  Mahcsceipt.— 38.  come  into.  40.  again  he  came.  43.  Judas,  bein^ 

one  of  the  twelve.  43.  great — omit. 

I  36.  John  V.  30;  ri.  88.  t  41.  John  xiii.  I.  J  42.  Matt.  xxvi.  46  ;  John  xviii 

1,  2.  I  43.  Matt.  xxvi.  47 ;  Luke  xzii.  47 :  John  xviii.  .H. 


CRop.  14:  46.] 


MAKK. 


•npocr^KOoiv    avrci},    \eytif     'Va^fii^    *[paj8/8r] 

approaching^  to  him,        he  B7.v>:  Kabbi,  [rabbi:*] 

Kai  Ka,Ti<pt\'r]<Tiv  avrop,     ^  Ol  Se  eire^aAou  ctt' 

and  kused  Uim.  They  then  laid  on 

avTOP    ras   x^'P^^    ^[ctf'Twy,]    Kai    eKpart^arav 

him  the  hands  [^fthem,]         and  aeized 

avrou.       ^^  Ets    Se     ris     rcav     irapeCTriKOTCoVf 

him.  One    and  a  certain   ofthoee  standing, 

frTratrafiej/os  rr]v  ixaxi^LpciVi   cTrattre  tou  dovKou 

drawing  the  sword,  struck        the  slave 

Tov  apxt^p^t»Sy   KUi    a(pei\€y  avrov    to    wtiov. 

nfthe      high-priest,  and  cutoff         of  him      the  ear. 

*^  Kai  airoKpiOeis  6  Irjtrovs  enrev  avrois'     Tls 

And  answering      the      jesus  saic'.        to  them;  As 

firi     ^.rj-'Trjv     e^TjA^ere     fiera    fiaxaipoov     Kai 

upon        a  robber  came  you  out         with  swords  and 

^wAcoVj   a-vWa^tziv   jjlc^     ^^  Kad*    rj/Jiepav    Tjfjirjv 

clubs,  to  take  niu  Every  day  I  was 

Trpus    vjxas    <bv   tx^j     lepcp     Si^acTKuv,     Kai     ovk 

with  you         in        the       temple  teaching,  and        not 

eKparrj(rare  fic  aW\^   Ira  ir?^iipwdw(riv  at  ypa- 

you  seized        me  ,-        but,       that      must  l>2  fulfilled    the       wnt- 

(pai.      ^  Kai    a<pQur€S    avrcv   Traures    etpvyov. 

ings.  .\jid  leaving  Iiim  all  they  fled. 

^*  Kaj  etj  ris  veavirKuz  rjKokot/dei  avrq)y  irepi- 

And      one  a  certain  young  man  i'oUowcd  him,  wrap- 

^e^Krjfieuos  aivSrua  ynt  yv/muov  Kai  Kparovaiv 

ped  about  a  linen  cloth     m        naked;  and        they  seized 

avToi/  *[ot  feavKTKOi.^  *2'0  oe  KaTaKiircov  Tqv 

him  [the     young  men, ^  He     bu  leaving  the 

ffti/Soj/a,      yvjxvos       oxyy^v      ^^air'      avToovJ\ 

Unrn  clothr  naked  he  fled  bo:n  them.] 

^^Kaf;  airrjya^or  '^orl7]rovr  vpos  tcv  apxic- 

And  theyed         the         .^esus  to         thc^  high- 

pea"   icai  o'vv-^  X  y'  '■i''^'^Ji'(p  vavi  es  ol  apx^^p^^s, 

priest  J    .ind       came  iogethei     'ohim  »11        the    high-pnests, 

Kai  oi  irpeo'^vTQpcLc.  Kii    ;,'  ypafifxaT'^is.     ^"^Kai 

and  the  ciders,  nr.r    Vie  scribes.  And 

6  Uerpo^  OTTO  ^aKpcQc-v  rKcXcvdrjcrev  OLvrcp  ews 

the     Peter  at         a  Jistan'.  followed  him         even 

e<Tca  eis  rrju  av\r]v  tou  ,;,  x«6pc;wy  Kai  r/v  TU7- 

to         Into    the       palace    of  the      high-priest}        uid    was  Mt- 

KaOr^ficos   /uterr.  rcou  birrjpeTaVf  Kai  Sepfjiaivo- 

ttng  in  company    with         the  actendanti,         and  warming 

fievos  TTpos  TO  (pcjs.       ^  Ot    Se    ipx'^P^  ^    f °' 

himself         to        the      light.  The      and      high  priest*         and 

6Kov   to    avv^Zpiov    e^.iTovt/   Kara   rev    nt<rov 

whole      the        high  council  sought        against        the         Jesus 

fiaprvpiaj   en  to   OayarbiorTLi  'xurov*    Kat    ovx 

testimony  for    the      'a -^ui,  to  djath        him;  and       not 

SvpKTKov.        ^^  Jiok/\.oi     ynL0     ii^tvE-fiaprvf^oijv 

they  Jonnd,  Many  lor  .3  tified  falsely 

Kar'    avrovy   Kai   laai  al  /jiapr'jpicii  ovk   qca?'. 

against        him,         but  "lonsistenttho    testimonies       not  were. 

^"^  Koi  irtre.e  aracraures,  i^iv^op-aprvpovy  Kar' 

And     some      ^avr-g^t^^odup,  testified  fulsely  against 

HvToVy  \<ynvT<;5'  ^^  'Ort  '/jjui.€is  irix.vijap.cv  avrov 

him,  laying  i  That        we  heard  him 


[<[^ap.  14.    ♦S. 

■    ■  4 

him,    he    says,    "Rabbi," 
and  repeatedly  kissed  him. 

46  Then  they  laid 
HANDS  on  him,  and  seized 
him. 

47  And  one  of  those 
STANDING  by  drew  a 
swoED,  and  struck  a  ser- 
vant of  the  HIGH-PEIEST, 

and  cut  off  His  *eae-tip. 

48  X  And  Jesus  answer, 
ing  said  to  them,  "  .'.s  ia 
pursuit  of  a  Robber,  have 
you  come  with  Swords  and 
Clubs  to  take  me  ? 

49  I  was  with  you  every 
day  in  the  temple  teach- 
ing, and  you  did  not  arrest 
me.  X  But  the  sceiptuees 
must  be  verified." 

60  And  leaving  him, 
they  all  fled. 

Rl  And  a  certain  Youth 
followed  him,  with  u  Linen 
cloth  wrapped  ;.boir:  his 
naked  bodyj  and  they 
seized  him ; 

52  but  leavingthc LINE w 
CLOTH,  he  fled  naked. 

53  X  And  they  conducted 
Jesus  to  the  htgh- 
PEiEST;  andallthoHiGH- 
PEiESTs,  and  the  eldees, 
and  the  sceibeo,  camu  to- 
gether to  hini. 

54  And  Pete?,  followed 
him  at  a  distance,  even 
into  the  pa  lack  of  the 
HiGH-PEiEST;  and  "at  in 
company  with  t].-.  atten- 
dants, warming  himself 
before  the  eiee. 

55  JAnd  the  high- 
PEiESTs  and  iho  Whole 
SANHEDEiM  sought  testi- 
mony against  Jesus,  in 
Older  TO  kill  him;  but 
they  found  none. 

56  For  many  testifieii 
falsely  against  him,  but 
their  testimonies  were 
insufBcient. 

57  And  some  standing 
up,  testified  falsely  against 
him,  saying, 

68  "  5lJ33e  heard  liimde- 


•  VaTICAW  Mai:V8CBIS". 

61.  the  young  men— omt*. 


rabbi — omit.  46.  of  them— oni«7. 

!»a.  from  them-^Biit. 


47.  EAB-IIV. 


1  48    Matt.  xxvi.  65s  Lakesxfi.  52.  t  49.  Psa.  2x11.6,  Isa.  liii.7;  Luke  xxii.  6'ii 

Miv.  4«.  J  53.  Matt.  XXTi.  W  i  Luk*;  xxii.  &4 ;  John  xvlii,  13.  I  55.  Matt,  jtxvi.  8». 


Chap   24  J  19] 


MAKK. 


KsyovTov  *Oti  evo)  KaraXvC'V  rov  vaov  rovrov 

Dating;  That        1  will  destroy        the      temple        this 

rov  x^^poTfoiriToy)  kui  Sjo  rpicov  rjfifpwv  aWov 

tbk        made  with  hands,        and      in         three  days  another 

ax^tp^TToiriTov  ojKoSo/urjcrw.     *'''  Kat  ovSe  ovtws 

nade  without  hands  I  will  build.  And  not  even      thus 

tcTTj        r)f    V  ixaprvpia  aurccv,,     ^^  Kai  avaaras 

tonsistentwas     the     testimony  ofthem.  And  arising 

6  apxiepfvs  eis  fieaov,  eirripcoTricre  top  Irjcovf, 

the     high  priest      in        midst,  he  asked  the  Jesus, 

Xeyuv     OvK    airoKpiinj    ovB^u  ;     Tt    ovToi    <rov 

saying;  Not     answerest  thou     nothing?       what      these      ofthee 

KaTafiapTvpovcnv  ;    ^^  'O   Se   ectcoTra,   Kai  ovdeu 

testify  against  ?  He     but     was  silent,         and     nothing 

airfKpivaTo.      Tla\ty  6  apx^^p^vs  enrjpwTa  avTov 

he  answered.  Again     the    high-priest  asked  him 

KOA  \eyei  oury  2u  et  6  XpnTTos^   6  vlos  rov 

and        says        tohimj    Thou    art  the    Anointed,      the      son     of  the 

evKoyqrov  ;    ^^  'O  Se   Irjcrovs  enrci/'   Y.yv  n/xr 

blessed?  The     and       Jesus  said,  I  am; 

Kai  o\pe(T6€  rou  vlou   rov   avdptairov   e/c  Ze^iwv 

and  you  shall  see     the        son      of  the  man  at         right 

Kadrjfxfvoi/  T-qs  SwafiecoSf   Kat   ipxofx^vov  fiera 

sitting  ofthe  power,  and  coming  with 

Tcau  yf<pe\wu  rov  ovpavov.      ^^  'O  Se   apx^fp^^s 

the  clouds        ofthe        heaven.  The    and        high-priest. 

Siap^rj^as  tovs  XiTcoi/as  ai/rov,  \eyer  T<        ext 

having  rent  the  clothes     of  himself,         saysj     What     further 

Xp^iav    exofiet/    fiaprvpoiV  ;      ^'*  HKovaar^     ttjs 

need  have  we         ofw-tnesses?  You  have  heard        the 

fiKa<T(pi)fxias'   ri   vixiv  ^aiuerat ;    01  Se   iravT^s 

blasphemy;        what  to  you        appears?  They  but  all 

Kar^Kpivav  avrov  eivat  ivoxov  Bavarov.     ^  Kat 

condemned  him        to  be      deserving       of  death.  And 

Tjp^avTO  Ttues  ffxirrv^tu  aurct},  Kat  TrepiKaXvimiv 

began         some      to  spit  ppon       bim,        and  to  cover 

TO     Trpo<Tu)TTov    auTov,    Kat    Ko\a(pi^etjf     auTou, 

the  face  of  him,  and  to  beat  with  the  fist       him, 

Kat  \€y€tv  avT(f  Tlpo(pr)T€V(rou.      Kat  ol  virrj- 

acd      to  say        to  him ;  Prophesy.  And    the  at- 

i>6Taj  paiTi(Tfjia(Tiv  avrov  efiaWov.      ^  Kat  ovtos 

tendants  with  open  hands        him  beat.  And      being 

rov  YlfTpov    €V   TTj     au\T]     KaTco,    epx^Tai   fiia 

the  Peter  in      the    court-yard      below,  comes  one 

rvov    TraiStcTKcuv  rov    apx^^p^i^s'     ^^  Kat    tSovcra 

ofthe      maid-servants      ofthe        high  priest:  and  seeing 

rou    Tlerpoy    dcp/jLatvofj-fvoUf    efi^Kfxpaaa  aurrc 

the  Peter  warming  himself,  obe  looking  to  him 

X€7ef   Kat  ffv  jutera  rov  "Ha^^aprjuov  lr)(rou  rjada. 

savs :         Aad  thou    with      the  Nazarene  Jesut        wast. 

*®  'O   Se    iipvriraro,    Xeycov     Ovk   oi5o,     bv^e 

He    but  denied,  saying  i  Not      I  know,         nor 

tirtcTTafiai  rt    arv  Keycts.     Kat  €^r)\dei/  e^o)  €is 

comprehend    what  thoo      aayesU  And       he  went        out    into 

TO    irpoavKiov*      *[«ai    aXeKTwp     cipafTjfret.J 

th*  outer  ccbrt:  [and  acock  crew.] 


[C^ap.li:  lib. 
clare,     J  '  S   will   destroy 

THIS  TEMPLE  MADE  WITH 

HANDS,  and  in  Three  Day9, 
I  will  bxiild  Another  made 
without  hands.*" 

59  But  not  even  thus 
was  their  testcmony  sul- 
iicient. 

60  AndthcHiGH-PRiLST 
standing  up  in  the  midst, 
asked  Jesus,  saying,  "  An- 
swerest thou  nothing  *  tc 
what  these  testify  against 
thee?" 

61  X  But  he  was  silent, 
and  answered  nothinjr. 
And  the  high- priest 
asked  him,  and  says  lo 
hini;  "Art  tfjou  the  Mes- 
siah, the  SON  of  the 
blessed  Oner" 

62  And  Jesus  said,  "  t 
am ;  and  you  shall  see  the 
soiV  of  MAN  sitting  at  '.he 
Right  hand  of  the  mighty 
One,  and  coming  with  the 

CLOUDS  of  HEAVEN." 

63  And  iheHiGH-PEiEST 
having  renthis  garments, 
says,  "What  further  need 
liave  we  of  Witnesses  ? 

64  You  have  heard  the 
BLASPHEMY;  Whatisyour 
opinion?"  And  they  all 
condemned  him  as  worthy 
of  Death. 

65  And  some  began  to 
spit  upon  him,  and  to 
cover  His  face,  and  to 
beat  him  with  the  fist,  and 
to  say  to  him,  "Divine  to 
US*''  and  the  attendants 
struck  Hnn  on  the  cheek 
with  the  Open  Hand. 

66  I  And  Peteh  being 
below  in  thecouHT-yAKu, 
there   comes  one   of   the 

MA1D-SEKVANT3  Of  the 
UIGH.PKIEST  ; 

67  and  seeing  Peteh 
warming  himself,  earnestly 
looking  at  him,  she  says, 
"  STfjou  also  wast  with  the 
Nazarune,  *  Jesus." 

68  ButHB  denied,  say- 
ing, "  1  *  neither  know  nor 
understana  what  tliou 
sayest.*'  AnrJ  he  went  out 
into  the  "uteb  coi:et  •, 


•  Vaticaw  Manuscript.— 60.  Because  these, 
nor  understand.  68.  and  a  Cock  crew— omit. 


67.  Jesdb. 


t"!  neither  kt.ow 


I  .58.  MaiV  SV.2P-.  .John  ii.  19. 
flatt  xxvi  St .  Lukezsii.  60. 


IflC.  Matt.  xrvi.  6?.  J  !i    Aiatt   mv  «o' 

i  661  Matt  xxvi.  58,  6M:  Lulse  sxii  If).  John  »viii  it. 


Chap.  14:  69.] 


MARK. 


[Chap.  18:  8. 


^^  Kai  T)  vaiSi(TKT}  iBov(ra  avrov  *[7raAt»/]  rjp^aro 

And  the  maid-servant     seeing        him  [again]  began 

\eyeiv  rots  irapeaTrjKocriv'   'Or*  ovros  ef  avToov 

to  fay    to  those     having  stood  by ;  That        this         of        them 

ifTTiv,       '°  'O    5e   naXiy    ripvuro.       Kat    /tero 

is.  He    and      again  denied.  And         after 

fiiKpov  iraXiv  oi  irapecTTCoTes  sXeyou  rep  Tlerpcp' 

a  little         again    those  having  stood  by  said      to  the      Peter; 

A\r]0w5  e|  avru/u     er      Kai  yap  FaXtXaios      €«, 

Truly        of      them      thou  art;    also     for  a  Galilean     thon  art, 

*[^Kai  7]  \aXia  (Tov  d/JLOia^d.^      '^'O  8e  Tjp^aro 

[and  the    speech  of  thee  is  like.]  He    then       began 

avadf/j-ari^eiv  Kai  o^vvvaf    'Ort  ovk  ciSa  tov 

to  curse  and  swear;  That      not      I  linow     the 

auOpccTToy  tojtou,    6v  \ey€Te.     ''  Kai    €K   Sev- 

uian  this,     of  whom    you  say.  And      of  sec- 

repou    aKeKTwp    €<pci>vr](re.      Kat    apefj-vi^aOrj    6 

ond  cock  crew.  And          remember'^d      the 

Tierpos  rev  ^rjfiaToSy    ov     <nrip  avTcp  6  Irjirovs' 

Peter          the  word.        ofwhicK     said      to  him  the      .Tesus- 

'On  irpiu  a\€KTopa  (pcoyTjaai  Sis,   airapvyjcrr}  p.^ 

That    before  acock        to  have  crowed  twice,    thou  wilt  deny    me 

rpis.      Kai  eniBaXcau  CfcAate. 

thrice.  And        reflectin;T  he  wept. 

KE*.  le'.  15. 
*  Kat   evOecos  eiri  to  irpwt  avfji^ovXiov  iroi-q- 

And  immediately  on      the    morning  a  couucil  having 

(ravT€S  01  apxi^P^is  fxcra  toov  Trpea^vrepccv  Kai 

been  held    the    high-prie&ts       with      the  elders  and 

ypafxixareoov^  Kai  6\ov  to   (TW^Spioi^,   firjcafTcs 

scribes,  even  whole     the       sanhedrim,  binding 

TOV  1t}Tovu,  aTrr]V€yKav  Kai  irape^wKav  Tst>  Tli- 

the  Jesus,  carried  and         delivered  up    to  the       Pi- 

XaTO}.     •^  Kcct    eirrjpcDT-ricreu    avrov    6    UiXaros' 

late.  And  acker'  him        the  Pilate; 

2y   €1   6  fcctXevs  tcdv  lovSaicov  ;   'O  Se  airoKpi- 

Thou  art  thr  kin'  of  the  Jews?  He  and         answer- 

6eis  eiirer  avrcf   2u  Xeyeis. 

In  J  said       tc  him;    Thou     sayest. 

avrov    oi    apxjepets    iroWa. 

him         the        high-priestc    many  things.         The  and  Pilate 

iraXiv  eirrjpcor-qaev  avrov,  Keycev   Ovk  airoKpivp 

again  asked  him,        sayinfr:  Not  answerett  thou 

ovSev       {Se,        TTocro       ffov     Karap.c.prvpovo'iv. 

nothing  ?  see,  how  many  things  of  thee  they  tebtify  against. 

^  'O  Se    lifCrovs  ovKeri  ovBev    air^KpiBi]'     axrre 

The  but  Jesus        no  longer    nothing  answered:  so  !^j 

Bavfia^eiv   rov    HiXarov.        ^  Kara    Se    kopriqv 

to  surprise  the  Pilate.  At  now  feast 

aircXviv       avrois  iva  Secr/niov  Swep  rjrovvro. 

be  used  to  releasedto  them     one        prisoner        whoever     they  asked. 


3K 

Ai 

^  'O  8e  IliXaros 


ai  Karriyopovv 

And  accused 


69  $  and  the  maid-seb. 
VANT    seeing  him,  *8aid 

to    THOSE    STANDING  BT, 

"  This  is  one  of  them.'' 

70  And  HE  denied  it 
again.    And  after  a  little, 

THOSE  STANDING  BY   Said 

again  to  Peteb,  "  Cer- 
tainly, thou  art  one  of 
til  em;  for  thou  art  also  a 
Galilean." 

71  Then  HE  began  to 
curse  and  swear,  "  1  knoiT 
not  this  MAN  of  whom  yo« 
speak." 

73  JAnd  *  immediate!) 
for  a  second  time  fa  Cock 
crew.  And  Peteb  recol- 
It'Cted  the  word  which 
.Tksus  spoke  to  him,  "That 
before  a  Cock  crows  twice, 
thou  wilt  disown  me 
tiirice."  And  reJiecting  on 
it,  he  wept. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  JAnd  immediately  in 
the  *  Morning,  the  hirh- 
I'RiESTs,  with  the  elders 
and  Scribes,  even  tlie 
Whole  SANHEDRIM,  held 
a  Council;  and  having 
bound  J  Esus,  they  carried 
and  delivered  him  up  to 
*  Pilate. 

2  J  And  Pilate  asked 
him,  "Art  tf)ou  the  king 
of  the  Jews?"  And  HE 
answering,  *  says  to  him, 
"E\)ovi  saj'est  it." 

3  And  the  high-pbiests 
accused  him  of  many 
things. 

4  i  Then  Pilate  asked 
him  again.  laying,  "  An- 
swerest  thou  nothing  ?  See 
liow  many  things  they  ♦ac- 
cuse thee  of." 

^  J  But  Jesus  answered 
no  more,  so  that  Pilatb 
was  astonished. 

6  t  Now  at  each  Feast 
he  used  to  release  to  them 
One  Prisoner,  whoever  they 
asked. 


•  VaticaitMahcscript.— 69.  again— omt*.  66.  said  to  thosb.  ^0.  and 

thy  SPEECH  is  like  it— omi*.  72.  immediately  for  a  second.  1.  Morning, 

1.  Pilate.  2.  says  to  him.  4.  accuse  thee  of. 

•t  72.  or  a  watch-trmnpet  sounded.    See  Note  on  Matt.  xxvi.  34. 

t  69.  Matt.  xxri.  71,  73 ;  Luke  xsii.  5S,  59 ;  John  xviii.  25,  26.  T  72.  Matt.  xxv\.  TSt 

1  1.  Psa.ii.  2;  Matt.xxvii.  1 ;  Lukexxii.06:  x,\iii.  I  ;  John  xviii.  28;  Acts  iii.  13;  iv.  2ft 
I  2.  Matt,  .xxvii.  11.  14.  Matt,  xsvji.  13.         J  5.  Isa.  liii.  7 ;  John  xix.  Ow         16.  Matt. 

xxvii.  15;  Luke  xxiii.  17;  John  xviii. 39. 


€luip.  15  :  7  ] 


MARK. 


Wi*    and  he     bring  nfttned  liar&bbai  ivith      the  in>ur- 

iriaarwv  SfSf/j-evos,  olrives  iv  tt?   (rracrei  (povov 

genta  h«ving  been  bound,       who         in     the        »LNiition       murder 

imroir]K€i(Tau.         ^  Kai     ava^07)aas     6      oxAos 

had  committed.  And  crying  out  the        crowd 

Tjp^aro    aireiaOat,    Kadws     aei     lirout    avTois. 

began  to  demand,  as  alwaya        he  did        to  them. 

*'0  Se  ITtAaTos  air^Kpidr]  avTois,  \eywy'  0eAe- 

The  but         Pilate  aniweied  ihem,         aayiog.  Do  tou 

T€    aTro\va'(i}    v/xiv  rou  ^acriXfa  twv  lovbaiwv  . 

wish     1  shall  release  to  you     the  tlnj  oflh»  l»w«f 

^^  Y.yivwaKi  yap,  6ti  Siatpdopoi'  irapa^idwKdoav 

He  knew  for,      that  through  en»y  had  deliTered  up 

avTov  ot  apxifp^^s,     ^^  Ot  Se  apxi^p^is  aveaet- 

him        the     high-priest.  The  and    higb-p:'e>t>  stined 

trau    Tov    ox^oPf    lua    /xaWov   rov    Bapa^fiau 

np  the  crowd,         that         rather  the  Baiabhas 

a-rroAvcTT}     avrois.     ^^  'O  Se  TliXaros  airoKfj^Oeis 

he  should  release  to  them.  1  he  but         Pila'e  answering 

TraAii/  eiirei'  avrots'  Ti  ouv  ^eAere  iroi-qao)  ov 

again  aaid        to  them ;  What  then  do  you  wish  I  shall  do  whom 

X«7eT6  fia<Ti\ea  reuv  lovSaiay ;  ^^Oi  Se  fraXiv 

;du  call  a  king        of  the  Jews?  7bey  but        again 

fKpa^av  ^Tavpcoffov  avTov.     **  *0  i^e  TliXaros 

cried  outi  Crucify  him.  'ihi     nnd  Pilate 

iKeyev  avrois'  Ti  yap  kukov  eiroLrjirfv  :  Ot  5e 

said         to  them;    'What    for  evil  has  he  done?     They  but 

irepKTCTws    €Kpa^av     '2,Tavpco(Tov    avrov,     ^^  O 

Tehemently  cried  out;  Crucify  him  The 

Se  ritAaros,  fiovXafxevos  rep    oxXy    to    .Kavov 

then        Pilate,  beingwilling      to  the      ciowd        »hec'ti»faction 

TTOfqcraiy   air€\v(Tev  avrois  tov  Bapa^^avy  nai 

to  make,  released  to  them      the  Barabbas,  and 

vapedcoKe     rov     Irfcrovvy     (ppayeWcocra, ,     iva 

delivered  up  the  Jesus,  having  scourged,  that 

(TTavpwd'p. 

Me  mi^hl  be  crucified. 

^^  Ot  Se  (TTpariwrat  airrjyayov  avrov  etru)  rrjs 

The  and  soldiers  l«d  away  him       within     the 

buAtjs,   6    ecTt    TTpairwpLov     Kai    avyKaXovcriv 

court,    which      is  a  judgment  hall;        and      ihey  rail  togetuer 

oX-r\v    Ti)v    cireipav,       ^^  Kat    cvhvovffiv    avrov 

whole         the         company.  And        they  clothed  him 

Trop<pvpaVy    Kai   irepirtOeaaiv    avrcp    irXe^avres 

purple,  and        placed  it  aiound  him  braiding 

uKavdivov  (Trecpavov.     ^^  Kai  rip^avro  a(nra^f=(r- 

an  acaulhine  wreath.  And  they  began  to  salute 

6ai  avrov    Xaipe    6    ^a(riXevs    rcov  JovSatwv. 

bimt  Uiiil        the  king  ofthe  Jews. 

''  Koi    ervwrov    avrov   rrjv  K€(paXr]V   HaXa/ma, 

And        they  struck        ofhim       the  bead  wuhareed, 

Kai  fveirrvov  avro),    Kai    riOevns    ra    yovara 

and        spit  upon  him,  and  placing  the  knees 


[Ouip.lS:  19. 

7  And  there  was  hi 
who  was  NAMED  Barabhas, 
liaving    been    imprisoned 

with        the       INSUBGENTS, 

who  had  committed  Mnr» 
derintle  insurrection. 

8  And  the  crowd  •go- 
ing up  began  to  demand 
what  he  was  accustomed  to 
grant  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered 
them,  saying,  "Do  you 
wish  me  to  release  to  you 
the  KiNGof  the  Jews':" 

10  For  he  knew  That 
*they  had  delivered  him 
up  from  Envy. 

11  t  But  the  HIGH-- 
PRIEST3  Stirred  tip  the 
CROWD,  that  he  should 
lather  release  Bababbas 
to  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answer- 
ing again,  said  to  them, 

■What*  then  shall  I  do  to 
him  you  call  the  King  of 
the  Jews?" 

13  And  THET  again 
cried  out,  "'Crucify  him." 

14  And  Pilate  said  to 
them,  "  For  what  ?  Has  ha 
done  Evil?"  But  they 
vehemently  cried  cut,  say- 
ing, "Crucify  him." 

15  JThen  Pi  late,  being 
willing  t:  gratiiy  the 
CROWD,  released  Barab- 
bas to  theiui  and  having 
scouiged  Jesus,  delivered 
him  up  to  be  crucified. 

16  +  And  the  ^OLDIIR9 
led  him  away  jnto  the 
COURT,  which  IS  *he  Prsc- 
iDiium ;  and  they  called 
together  the  Whole  com* 

PANY. 

17  And  they  arrayed  him 
in  a  Purple  garment,  and 
intertwining  an  Aeanthins 
Wreath,  placed  it  around 
his  head, 

18  and  began  to  salute 
him, — "  Hail,  king  of  the 
Jews  J" 

1&  And  they  struck  his 
JHEAD  With  a  Reed,  and 
spit  on  liim,  and  vnceL" 
ING,  did  hcmiage  to  him. 


•  Vatican  Maucscript. — 8.  R'oinsrnpbegan. 
I  do  to  him  you  call  the  Kijio  olthe  Jews? 

t  11.  Matt,  ixvli 
tevii.27. 


10.  they  had;  12.  then  shall 

20:  Acta  in  U.       t  15.  Matt,  ixvii.  2ft:  John  »i».  1.  !«.       t  16.  Matfc 


atap.  15:  2  J.] 


MARK. 


[C^op.  15:  31, 


irpoCTEKvvovv  avTM.     ^  Kai  ore  ev^Trat^av  auT^, 

did  homagi  to  him.  And  when    they  mocked  hits, 

cleSucai/    avTOf  Tr}v    iropcpvpav,    Kat    eveSvaai/ 

they  took  off         him  the  purple,  and  T>ut  on 

avToy  ra  lixarm.  ra  iStw  Kai  e^ayovait  avrov, 

him        the      cloches      the       own;      and      they  led  out  him, 

*[iVa  crravpo}(X(a(Tiv  aurov.j    ^^  Kat  ayyapfvovtri 

[that    they  might  crucify        him.]  And        they  compel 

irapayovTa  riva  'S.ifj.aiva  KvprivaioVy   cpxo/uLevov 

passing  by  one  Simon  a  Cyrenian,  coming 

air'   aypouy   (tov  narepa  A\€^avSpov  Kai  'Pov- 

fiora     co'intry,         (the  father  of  Alexander          and  Ru- 

<poVf)  iva      aprj      rov    araupov  avrov.     ^  Kai 

fu«,)  that  he  m'l^-ht  bear  the  -toss  of  him.  And 

<pepov(Tiy  avrov    eiri    ToXyoQa   tottov     6    tan 

theybrmg  him  to  Golgotha  place;    which       is 

lnQipfx-qvivoixevov^  Kpavioo  r ottos.  ^  Kai  €54801/1/ 

being  fanblated,  oi  a  okuil      a  place  And    Ihey  gave 

avv(f  *[7ri6tf]        ea/jLvpyKTiuievov        oivov    6   Se 

him  ItodnukJ     baring  been  laxxed  with  myrrh    wiiie;    he    but 

ovK  eAojSe. 

Dot      received. 

^*  Kai  aravpaxravres  izv-rofy  Ziafxepi^ovrai  ra 

And  crurifying  *im,  they  divide  the 

ifxaria  avrov,  ^aWoyre^  icAvpov  cr'   awTa,  ris 

clothet         of  him,  casting  lots  on      them,        who 

T(      aprj.     ^''  Hi/  Se  wpa.  t/xtt],  Kai  ecnaupwiTav 

what  should  take.    It  was  and  hour        third,        and        they  crucilied 

aJTOf.     2^  Kat  rjv  ?;  €iriypa<pr)  ttjs  airias  avrov 

him.  And    wasthe   Inscripiio*     Df the  accusation     ofhim 

tTTiyeypaniuevT]-   "  'O  ^aaKevs  rwv  lovSaiaiv." 

wa»  wrxtteu  over;  The  kiug  of  the  Jews." 

-"  Kat  avy  avr(f  cravpooat  Svo  Xr^aras'  kua  cff 

And     with       him          they  cnicity        two       robberaj         one     at 

hc^Luov,  Kai   kva  €|  evupoficcP   avrov.     ^*£Kat 

right.        and      one     at  lett  ofhim.  [And 

€T\T7pco0r7  7)  ypa(pr]    f]    \eyovora'     *'  Kat   fiera 

was  fulnlled      the   writing      that         saying;  And        with 

avjjmaiv  eXoyiadr},"']     "^Kai  ol  irapaTropevofievoi 

iiwlest  ones  he  was  numbered."]  And  those  passing  along 

f0\a(r(prjfiovy  avrou,   Kt-vowns   ras     Ke(pa\as 

reviled  him,  snaking  the  heads 

avrcav,   Kai  Keyovres'     Ouo*     6    KaraXvav  rou 

of  them,        and  saying;  Ah;         he         desuoying  the 

vaov,      Kai     €if      rpi(TLV     rj/x^pais     oiko^ououi/' 

teiiipie,  ana        in  three  days  buiUing; 

•"'''  Tw(Tov  aeavroVf  Kai  Kara$a  otto  rov  aravpov. 

(ave  thyself,         and  co:uc  down    from    the  cross. 

'^  OjULOiws   Kai   01    opx'f^'**^>    flJ-Trat^ovres    vpos 

In  like  manner  also    the        higb-piiests,  mocking  to 

aWvXovs      juero     rwv     'ypaix/marewVy     ekeyov 

one  another  with  the  scribes,  said; 


20  And  when  they  ha4 
mocked  him,  they  stripped 
him  of  the  Pueple  gar- 
ment, and  put  on  hira  *  lii« 
own  CLOTHESj  and  led  him 
out. 

21  t  And  One  Simon,  a 
Cyrenian,  the  fatheh  of 
t  Alexander  and  Eulus, 
coming  from  the  Comiiiy, 
was  passing  hy,  and  tlicy 
compel  him  to  cairy  his 

CKOSS. 

22  X  And  they  bring  him 
to  *  Golgotha,  whicli,  lin- 
ing translated,  ia,  a  Place 
of  a  Skull. 

23  And  they  preuented 
him  "Wine  miagled  with 
Myrrh;  but  *  he  did  not 
receive  it. 

24  And  *ihey  nail  him 
to  the  Crosg,  J  and  part  his 
GAEMF.MS,  casting  Lois 
fur  them,  x-,iat  each  should 
take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third 
Hour  whc-n  they  nailed 
him  to  the  Cross. 

26  AndtheiNSCHiPTiON 
yf  his  A.CCUSATIOM  was 
written  over  him,  "The 
KING  vf  *lie  Jews." 

27  Acii  with  him  they 
*  crucified  Two  Robbers  ,- 
one  a*  hi*  Right  hand,  and 
the  other  at  his  Left. 

28  *f[AndTHATsciiiP- 
TURE  w&J  verified,  which 
SAYS,  X  "  He  was  numbered 

"  with  LAW-BEEAKEKS."j 

29  And  THOSE  passing 
ALONG  reviled  him,  J  sha- 
king their  heads,  and 
saying,  "Ah!  Thou  de- 
STEOYKE  of  the  temple, 
and  Builder  of  it  in  Three 
Days, — 

30  save  thyself,  and 
come  down  from  the 
CEOSS !" 

31  In  like  manner  also, 
the  HiGH-PEiESTsderidinw 
him,  with  the  Scribes,  said 


•  Vatican  Mancscbipt.— 20.  his  clothes.  20.  that  they  might  crucify  him— 

&mit.  22.  GoLGoTH.v.  23.  to  drink— omtf.  23.  he.  24  they  nail  him 

to  the  Cross,  and  part  his  GARM3NT3.  27.  crucified.  28.— omt*. 

t  21.  Personsprobablywlltnown,  and  then  living  at  Rome;  since  Paul,  Rom.  xvi.  13, 
salutes  Rufiig  there.  +  28.  Fi'itz.  and  Tischendorf  cancel  this  verse,  and  Griesbach  marku 
li  f  jr  omission ;  yet  Bloomfield  shinks  injudiciously,  as  it  is  a  remarkable  fulfilment  of  prot 
phecy,  and  is  omitted  only  by  a  jew  JISS. 

'  '   t  21.  Matt,  xxvii.  3-2  ;  Luke  X2iii.,26^  4.,«.,..J  2?;  Jjbn  xix.  17.  t  24.  ,F<«a-,Txii.  18: 

Luke 


iexxiii.84;  John  xix.  33. 


A  a&  *^'**lii  1.12  ;  Lukexxii.  87. 


i  28.  F?a.  xxii.7 


€9iap.  15:  S2.1 


MAKK. 


AAXouj    ftrufffPy    eavTov    ou    Suuarat    auxrat ; 

Ocben  he  saved,  liiuisclf      not  is  able  to  nave? 

'-  'O  XpicTTOs,   6  fiacriKevs   rov   Io-^otjA,   Kara- 

Tbe      Auuinted,      the  king  oflbe        Israel,  let  him 

fiaru  vvv  airo    rov    aravpovy    iva    ihufieu    Kai 

docend    now      from        the  cross,  that    weuiay»ee     «nd 

viaT(v(Twfji.ci>.      Kai    ot    avuffnaupwixivoi  avrcf 

may  believe.  And  those         having  been  crucified    with  hiin 

uvei^i^ov  avrov,     ^  T^uoixevTqs  Se  u^pas  I/cttjs, 

riiproached  bim.  Being  come        and     hour         sixth, 

iXKUTOS   eyevcTO  €</>*    oArju  rrju  77]  v,   ews  wpas 

^>knest  was  un  whole        the        land,        till        hour 

euvaiTfs.     ^*  Kat  it?  wpa  tt)   evvaTTj   e^orjcrev  6 

uiath.  And    llie    hour      the  ninth  cried        the 

l7}(rous  <pcovT]  fieyaKri,   *[Ae7a)j/'j   E\a>i,    eAcof 

Jebus    with  a  voice      luud,  [sayings]  Eloi,  eloii 

Kafx/u-a  (rafiaxOavi  ;    6  ecrri  /xeOepfXT^vivofxevov 

jamma  sabachthani?    which      is  being  translatedi 

X)  deos  JJ.OV,  *[d  6eos  fiovl   sis  ri  /xe  tyKUTf- 

The     God    of  me,         [the  God     of  me;]       to     what  me         hai>t  thou 

\nres :   ^  Kai  rives  rcuu  irapeffT-qKOTUv  aKov- 

left.  And        some    of  those  standius  by  bear- 

oayrts,  eKeyov   Idov,  li\iau  (puvei.     ^  Apafxwv 

lug,  said:  Lo,  Eliat        he  calls,  Runuing 

be  €ts,  Km  yefiicras  (nroyy:  u  o^ovs,   ireoideis  re 

and  one,      and        filling  a  sponge      of  vinegar,    attaculng      and 

Ka\a/xco,  eiroT i^ev  avToy,  Keycov  Acpere'  iSoofxeUj 

to  a  reed,      gavetodrmk       him,          saying:       Let  alone :  we  may  «ee, 

(I    epxerai    HAios    KadeXeiv    avrov.     '"^^  'O    Se 

il  comes  Elias        to  take  down         him.  The  then 

iTjaovs,  acpets  (pcoV7]v  /xeyaXrjv,  e^eirvevcre. 

Jesus,       uttering    a  voice  loud-  breathed  out. 

^  Kai  ro  Karaireraafia  rov  vaov  eo'xto'dr}  eis 

Aud  the  curtain  of  the    temple    was  rent         into 

Svo,  airo  avioOev  eus  Karca.     ^^  iSwv  Se  &  Kevrv- 

two,       from         above  to       below.  Seeing  but  the        centu- 

picoVy    6    TTapearriKws    e^    evavrias    avrov^    6ri 

rion,         that         having  stood  by       over  against  him,  that 

ouru)   *[/fpo4as]    e^eirvevo'ev,   eiirev   A\t}6u}S  6 

thus  I  having  criedl     he  breathed  out,       said:  Truly        tht 

avQpunros  ovros  vios   ..v  6eov.     "^  Hffav  5e  Kai 

man  this        a  son    was    of  a  god.  'VOre       and    also 

yvvaiKes  airo  fxaKpoQev  Oewpovcrar   ev  ais  rjv  Kai 

women         from      a  distance  beholding:     among  whom  was  also 

Mapta  r]  MaySaKyjUT],  Kai  Mapia  f]  rov  JaKca^ov 

Ibjary    the         Magdalene,  and        Mary    tbeof^he        James 

rov  fiiKpov  Kai  loxTTj  jxTjrrjp,   Kai  SaAwyUTj*  ^^  at 

the        little         and    Jose*         mother,        and  Silome:  who 

*[/fo«,]   6re     t\v    ev  rrj  FoAiXaiO,    7]ko\ov0ovv 

[also,]         when  he  was    in    the  Galilee,  followed     , 

avrwy  Kai  Sir}Kovovv  avrcf   Kai  aWai  iroWai, 

him,        and  served  him;         snd        others  many, 

at  (Tavava^acrai  avrcp  eis  ^XepocroXvfxa. 

those  having  come  up    with  him    to  Jerusalem. 


ICJiap.  15:  41. 

to  each  other,  "  He  saved 
others;  cauuot  lie  save 
himself? 

32  The  Mfssiah!  the 
KING  of  *  Israel!  let  him 
come  down  now  from  the 
CROSS,  that  we  may  see 
and  believe."  Even  those, 
X^\\o  were  crucified  with 
him,  reproached  him. 

83  And  the  sixth  Hour 
being  come,  there  was 
Darkness  over  the  "VMioie 
LAM),  tilltlie  ninth  Hour. 

84  And  at  the  *  ninth 
Hour  Jksus  cried  with 
a  loud  Voice,  % "  Eloi, 
Eloi,  lamnia  sabachtlianir" 
which,  being  translated, 
is,  "  My  God  !  to  what  hast 
thou  surrendered  me?" 

85  And  some  of  those 
STANDING  BY,  hearing 
this,  said,  "Behold,  he 
calls  Elijah." 

36  J  And  one  ran,  and 
filled  a  Sponge  with  Vine- 
gar, and  putting  it  on  a 
Reed,  gave  him  to  drmk, 
saying,  "  Let  him  alone ; 
let  us  see  whether  Elijah 
will  come  to  take  him 
down." 

37  Then  Jesus  uttering 
aloud  Voice,  expired. 

88  t  And  the  VEIL  of  the 
TEMPLE  was  rent  in  Two 
fiom  top  to  bottom. 

89  And  THAT  CENTU- 
RION who  STOOD  BY  over 
against  him,  seeing  that 
thus  he  expired,  said,  "Cer- 
tainly, *T'his  MAN  was  a 
Son  of  God." 

40  JAnd  "Women  also 
were  beholding  from  a  dis- 
tance; among  whom  was 
Mary  of  Maodala,  and 
Mary  the  mothek  of 
.Tames  the  younger,  and 
*  of  Joses,  and  Salome ; 

41  who  when  he  was  in 
Galilee,  J  followed  him, 
and  ministered  to  him ; 
and  MANT  Others,  who 
came  up  with  him  ta* 
Jerusalem. 


•  Vatican  Mawcscbipt.— 32.  Israel.  34.  ninth  Hour.  34.  saying' — omit 

84.  my  Gop — omit.  39.  having  cried— omit.  39.  This  man.  40.  the  mo. 

therot.  41.  also — omit. 

X  82.  Matt.xxvii.  44;  Luke  xxiii.  39.  I  34.  Psa.  xxii.  1 ;  Matt,  xxvii.  40.       I  38.  Psa. 

Is'x.  21.  t  ^'^<  Alatt.xxvii.  51 ;  Luke  xxiii.  4o.  ;  40.  I'sii.  ^kxviii.  11.         t  41.  Lut» 

Tii  .2,8. 


Chap.  15 :  4J.3_ 


MARK. 


•d^.  16 1 1. 


And      DOW    ecenrng        being  come,      ^isincc      it  was       prepa- 
fatioa,       that     is  before  sabbath,)  c:xme  Joseph 

it  uvo   AfiifidBaias^    tv<Txr)}x(i}v  0ovKevTr)s,   6s 

thatfrom  Arimaxhea,  ofranit  atenaior,         who 

^at  avTos  rjy  vpotr^kxofifvos  ^r)V'0a(n\eiav  tov 

«Uo    biauelf>'*a*.  «xpectui;  tt\e  kingdom      oflhc 

^iov,    iroKfirjaas  :eiTr}\6e   vpos   JliXaroVy  Jcat 

^od,       ^aiainiag courage    weDtin  to  Pilate,  £Dd 

j)T7}(raTO^ro-<xwiJ.a  tov  It\(Tov.     ■*■*  'O  5e  IliXdToj 

«<kedfor     the.   bod/      of  the   Jesoa^  7be  and        Pilate 

sondercd,  it  already  he  das  dead ;     &nd  'faansg 

^ipos   TOP  tuyrvpiQivaf  iin}pa)Tr\(T€v  avrouy  ei 

Called  the  centurion,  Uc  asked  bim,  if 

aroAai  aireOdpf.     ^  Kai    ypovs    avo  tov  Kevrv 

mhe^j    iie  bad  died.  And      Vnowio"       from   the  «eota-; 

jfiwvaSf  *Z<£p7i<Tar6  Td.&u/xa  T(p  laxTrjip,     '*^Ka( 

iCiou,  iie£z\«         the    body       to       Joseph..  And 

Mi-yopaaas    'trip^opa,    ^^kcu]    JcaOeXuv   avroPt. 

4>axic  J  bought  Jiireo,  ^and]  having  taken  down     biiSi 

\4ivetKricre  rp  ^ipBovr   xai  (KaTeOrjKiP  avrov  iv 

:t,c  wrapped       the         dcneo ;  «^d  laid-  liiia  (in- 

^P7]H(i^,  S  -TfP  \(\aTop.y]fxiPOP  (K  irerpas-  jeat 

a  Cotnb,    which  was       -having  been  hewn    out  of  .  Jirock  ;  and 

vpoaeKvKure'^iBop  em  T-qv  Qvpav  tov  /j.pr,u€tov.. 

rolled  AstoDe  against  the        door      ofthe  tonib. 

^'Hfie  Mapia  7]  May5a\7jpi]  Kai  Mapia  Iccari 

The  but        Mai7     the         MagdaleiM  AuU        Uaiy       o/Jose* 

■^BfuipovVf  ftrov  TiQeTai, 

iffltfli^t      _  ''Where  he  w  as  laid. 

KE*.  jt'.JC, 
'AjLat'hiayrponevov  tov  aa$Bar6x^,  f/iapia  t) 

And  l>«ng  pa«t  the  -tabbatb,  Mary     the 

iMiaySaXjpfrj,  Jcat   Mapia  y}   tov    laKuBov,   Kat 

Magdalcse.  -*nd  Mary      thatoftfaC'        .^James,  and 

tSaAw^i;    Tjyopaaav    apanaTUy     Iva    .fXOovo'ai 

-Halome  ibooght  «romatics,  that  coming 

,ia\ef\pu}<np  -^avTOP.     ^  Kai  Xiav  irpuii  ttjs  jxias 

XLey  might anoist  •htm.  .AimI.    .very.       early       .4>fibe     first  < 

<4ra$BaTuv  ^fpxovrat  «Tt  to  pj^ifieiop^  avarei- 

ofweek  thry  came       ito     dhe  tomb,  .  Jiaving 

9M.UT0S  -TOV  TjKuHf.    ^ 'Kat  f\eyop  vpos  iavrasr 

«is(n  the        luo.  And    they  said        ilo        themselvesi, 

liis.aito}cvKi(Tciii]pj.p-^ov  XiBop  (k  TTjS'Svpas  tov 

AVUo    wd'^oUairay      /for  us    the        atone  irota  the       ^loor    «fthe 

givTifictav  s    '^Kar^apaB^f^acrat  BeupcvciVy   6ti 

tomb  I  And  .looking  cp  they  sasr,  that 

oiroKeKvXivTat  ^  Ai0a»$*  ijr  yap-p-fyas  ffj^oSpa., 

tiad  beenioUed  airay    the      stone;. it  was    for        great  very. 

^^Kai  ei<r(\6ov(rcu  cjs   to  p.pi)p.(tov^   fidop  ve- 

•And       iiaving  entered        into    the  tomb,  they  saw         a 


42  J'And'Evcning.bcing 
now  come,  ((since  it  was 
the  PrcparMion,  -tbat  is, 
the  Day  before  Ibe  Sab- 
bath,) 

43  THAT  Joseph  came» 
wlio  was  of  Ariniathca,  am 
honorable  Senator,  wlio 
himself  also  was  J  expect- 
ing the  KINGDOM  of  Gou. 
taking  courage,  went  to 
*PiLATK,  and  ask^d  foe 
the  BODY  of  Jesls. 

44  And  Pjl.ATK  uony 
dcrcd  that  lien  as  alread)^ 
dead;  and  hanng  cuIktB 
the  CENTUEiON,  lie  in- 
quired of  him  *if  lie  wa* 
already  dead. 

45  And  hatrng  ascer- 
tained from  -tlie  ce.ntl'- 
R-ioN.hc  giive  the-*DEAD- 
Bonylo  Joseph. 

46  And  having-  loughS 
Linen,  taking  liim  down, 
he  wrapped  liim  in  -the 
UN  EN,  and  *put  liim.in  a 
Tomb  which  was  hfewn  out 
of  the  Rock,  and  rolled  a 
Stone  to  the  ENTBAKCE  of 
the  TOMB. 

47  And  Mary  of  Mag- 
DALA,  and  *TflAT  Mary 
the  mother  of  Joses,  .saw 
where  he  was  laid. 

ceTapter  xy.i. 

1  J  And  the  SABHATtt 
being  past,  Mary  of  Mag* 
DALA,  and  THAT  Mai-y  tho 
mother  of  James,  andiSq- 
iomc,  Ibought  Aromatics, 
that  they  luight  fomevaiid 
anoint  him. 

2  And  very-carly  omtho 
*  first  day  of  the  vWEEK, 
(about  snnrisej  they.caui& 

.to  the  .TOMB. 

3  And  they  said  to  them, 
selves,  "'Who'  will  roll 
away  the  stoke  for  us 
from  the  £;sTaAKC£  oMhe 

TOM»?" 

4  (for  it  was  very  large./ 
And  looking  up,  theyvsavp 
that  the  ^tone  .Lad  -buci* 
rolled  away. 

5  J  And  *  comxng-.to  the 


^aticas-JSIasuscript.— 43.  Pilate,  44.  if  hCJwas  already  dead.  45.  dkad 

«oi>T.  40.  and— 'rauf.  40.  .put  Uiiu.  47.  juat  Mary  tike  mother, 

iifirst  day  ol  the  WEEK.  5^  coming  to. 

^42.  Matt,  xsvii.  57;  Luke  »xi»i.^iOj  John  XJX.S.S.       ,t  43."'LukcJU^  SS.        i  LIIJOU 

gxvui.  1 ;  Luke  xxiv^-X^  John  »>..l.  -    .ia>Xuke.JUiu.&ii.  "i-^ Xuky JuiJUjA 

Jblin  XX.  H.  13.  ~'' 


Cfiap.  IC:   6.] 


MARTv. 


[Oiap.  16:  U. 


avKTKoy  Kadrffifvoy  iv  tois  Sc^iois,   irfpi^^^Xr]- 

fuuth  tiding  ou         the  ri^-Ut,  havia^  been 

fifvov    (TTo\r]v    XivKT]v       /cat    €^€daiuL$r]6riaav. 

clothed  a  robe  white;  and        they  were  awe-struck. 

^'0  5e  Xeyet  avrats'   Mr]  CKdafM^ftade'  Irjauvv 

He  but      says  tcthenii      Not        hcyouamazed;  Jesua 

^TjTfiTC     Tov     K:::(^apr)yov,    top     ((TTavpw/jLfvov 

yoK«eek  the  Naijj-eDe,  the        having  beeu  crucified; 

TjyepOrj,         ovk  cartv  wde'     i^e  6  tottos,   ottov 

lie  ba«  been  railed,  not         he  is         here;        tee     the       place,        where 

fOrjKay  avrov.      ^  AA,\'    virayeTe,    civare    rois 

they  l^id  him.  Vu:  go,  say  to  the 

fiaO-nrais   avrov,   Kai  TCf    UeTpcf},    on    irpoayei 

disciplea  ol'him,         an;itot:ie         Peter,  that  he  goes  before 

v/JLUs   eis   rrjv   TaXikaiav     €Kei   avrov    oxpeade, 

you       into       the  Galilee;  there  him        youniU&ee, 

Kadcifs  eiirev  vfiiv.      ^  Kat   (^e\6ovaai,   e(pvyov 

a*  he  (aid      to  you.  And      bat-in  j  gone  out,        they  fled 

airo  Tov  /xi/r)fj.eiov   eix^     Se  avTas   Tpojxos  Kat 

from      the  tomb;        had  seized  and        them        trecoblin^     and 

e/co'TOTiS,    Kai  oi/Sevi  cvZev  eiirov     e<po^ovvTo 

astonishment,       and    to  no  one  nothing   they  said;      they  were  afraid 

yap. 

for. 

^  *[Ava(rTas  Se  irpcai  irpcvTrj  aa&$aTov  -(pavrj 

[Having  risen  and    early  tirst  of  week       he  appeare-! 

npocTov  Mapjo  tjj   Ma^SaA. 771/7?,   a(^'    t}S    JKjSeyS- 

firkt        tu  Mary    the  M^i^daleiie,  from  whom  ho  had 

ATj/ctt    cTTTtt    haiiJLOVia.        ^^  EK€iyri    iropevd^i-^a 


cast  seven  demotes. 

CTTTj-y^fiAe       TOIS  fJ-er 

brought  back  word  to  those  with 

douai    Kat    K\aiov(n. 

and  weepi) 


She  going 

avrov  y€voiJL€u  ij,  irev- 

him  having  been,         .  -Oum- 

^^  Ka/cetvot    aKovaavrs^r 

Andthc&e  having  be.-u-d 


OTt     ^rj       Kai    (deaOrj    vw*    oyTTjs,    fjTri(TT7)(r  w 

that  h*  was  alive  and  had  been  teen  by  her,     they  did  "Ot  believe. 

'■- Mera  Se  TauTo  Svaiu  6|  avTwy  irepnr  zrvciy 

After       but  these  things -o  two     of        tuem  wal'-io'- 

((pavepwdrj   ci/   hrtpa   fiop<pr],   vcpsv  fi^v^i'    er 

he  appeared        in         another        aspect,  ^oing  into 

aypov.        ^"  KaK€ivoi    aTr^XdovTes    anrjyy-; i\au 

country.  And  those  having  gone        brought  oark  word 

TOIS     \onrots°        ovSe     €K€ivois       eTriaTeuaay. 

to  the  rest;  neither  to  them         did  they  give  credit. 

^*  'TffTfpov,    ayaK€L/j.eyoii    avrois   Tois    ej/ScKO 

Afterwards,  reclining  with  tUj:       to  the          eleven 

e(pap(pw6iy    Kai  csj^-viSicrg  ttj;'  a.'^i"Ti.zt>  avrwv 

he  appeared;  and     reproached        ti—  unbelief  o''them 

Kai  <TKKi)pOKaphiai/,  on  toi     OzacrKiicyois  avTou 

and        hardness  cf  heart,      because  to  those     havinErteec  him 

iyt)yipu.(vov    ovk    ctricrrevrrav. 

having  been  raised        not        they  gave  credit. 


1^  Kai 

And 


eiirfv 

laid 


TOMB,  they  saw  a  Youth 
sitting  at  the  keght  side, 
eloihtd  with  awhiteRobe; 
and  they  were  awe-struck. 

6  J  And  HK  says  to  them; 
"Be  not  alarmed;  you 
seek  Jesus,  that  Naza- 

EKXE  who  was  CRUCIFIED. 

He  has  heen  raised;  he  is 
not  here.  See  the  place 
where  they  laid  hira ! 

7  But  go,  say  to  his 
DISCIPLES,  and  to  Pf.ter, 
That  he  precedes  you  to 
Galilee;  tliere  you  will 
see  Him,  Jas  he  said  to 
you." 

";  And  coming  out,  they 
fled  from  the  tomb  ;  for 
trembling  and  iistonish- 
mcut  had  seized  them;  and 
tliey  said  nothing  to  any 
one,  for  they  were  afraid. 

^  *  [And  having  risen 
early  on  the  first  day  of  tlie 
Week,  :}:he  appeared  first 
toMaryofMAGDALA^from 
whom  he  had  expelled 
Seven  Demons. 

10  JSljewent  and  told 
THOSE  wlio  had  been  with 
him,  as  they  were  mourn- 
ing and  weeping. 

11  And  tf)cg,  having 
heard  that  he  was  alive, 
and  had  been  seen  by  her, 
did  not  believe  it. 

12  And    after    these 
things,  he  appeared  in  An- 
otiier  Aspect  $  to  two  0/ 
them,  as  they  were  walk 
ing,  going  into  the  country. 

IS  And  ttfB  returning 
announced  it  to  the  other 
disciplts;  neither  to  THEM 
did  they  give  credit. 

14  J  Afterwards  he  ap- 
peared to  the  ELEVE>',  as 
tiny  were  reclining,  and 
censured  their  0Nbkliki 
and  obstinacy.  Because 
tlicy  believed  not  those 
who  had  SEEN  him  after 
hi:  resuirection, 


•  Vaticas  Masuscbift.— 9— iO— omif. 

t  9.  From  this  verse  to  the  end  ot  the  chapter  is  wanting  in  the  Vat.  MS.,  and  in  many 
other  ancient  copies.  Griesbach  marks  the  whole  passage  of  very  doubtful  authenticitv.but 
retains  it  in  the  text,  Tischendorf  rejects  the  whole  clause.  IJutjudsrin^from  the  evidence 
with  regard  to  this  passage,  it  is  probably  an  authentic  fragment,  placf-d  as  a  completion  o\ 
the  Gospel  in  very  early  times  ;  and  therefore  coming  to  us  with  strong  claims  on  cur  re- 
ception and  reverence. 


i 


t  6   Matt,  sxviii.  5—7.  T  7.  Matt.  xxvi.  32  ;  Mark  siv.  28.  +  9.  Johu  31.  14 

10.  Luke  xxiv.  Ii\  John  xx.  18.  t  12.  Luke  xsiv.  13.  1 14.  Luka  ixir-  'O- 

hnxrlU:   ll.'ni     »»    K  ^  ' 


la 

ohnxx.  IW.  1  Coi  XT  b. 


Chap.  If. ;  15.] 


MAHK. 


f  Chap  Ifi ;  20, 


avrois'      Ilopei/fiei'Tes  t/i   rov  Kon-fxov  airavTa, 

to  them  J  Having  eone        into      the  woild  all. 

Ktjpv^are  to  evayyeXiou  itacrri  rri  ktktci.      ^^  'O 

publish       the        glad  tidings        to  all     the    creation.  He 

TTiffTivcras    Kai    $aTrriT0eis,    ccMidTjaeraf     6  Se 

having  believed      and    having  been  dipped,    sballbesaved;         he  but 

aTrKTTrjcras,  KaTaKpiOrjaeTai.      ^'  STjjueza  Se  rois 

not  having  believed,  sliall  be  condemned.  Si^'na     and  to  those 

TriaTeva-aai     ravra    irapaKoKfvdria'ef       Ev     t^j 

having  believed  these  shall  attend;  In  the 

opo/xaTi    fxov    haifxovia     €K$a\ovcrL'     yKwcrrrais 

name  of  me  deoiona        they  shall  ca&t  out;       with  tongues 

\a\f}(rov(Ti     Kaivais'      ^^o({)eis       apovai'        Kav 

they  shuUspeak  new:  serpents  they  shall  takeup;     andif 

dauam/uLou    Ti      Tricctriv,     ov  /jlt]  avrois  /8Aa\|/er 

deadly  thing  they  m:iy  drink,  not  not          them      it  may  hurt: 

€7rt  appwarovs   x^^P^^    iirn^ricTovcri,   Kai   KaXws 

upon  sick,  ones  bauds  they  shall  place,        and  well 

k^ovcriv.      ^^'O  jx^v  ovu  Kvptos,  fxera  to  \a\T]- 

theywillbe.  The  indeed  then         Lord,  after      the        tohave 

aai    avTois,    av?Xr}<bQy}    fis    rov    ovpauoy,    Kai 

•poken    to  them,       he  was  lakeo  up    luto      the  heaven,  and 

cKaOicrev  €«  Se^iuv  rov  deov  -"  cK€tvoi  Se  (j|cA.- 

sat  at        ri^h        of  the    God:  those        and     having 

Bovres  €KTipv^av  iravraxov,  rov  Kvpiov  (rvuep- 

goue  forth      published          everywhere,  the  Lord  working 

yowTOS,  Kai  rov  Xoyou  fie^aiovvros   5/a  tccp 

with,  and      the  word  ratifying  through    the 

fTraKO\ov(^ovvr(au  cTTjuejoJi/.] 

flAQompayiug  signs.] 


15  X  And  he  said  to 
them,  "Go  into  all  the 
WORLD,  and  proclaim  the 

GLAD  TIDINGS  tO  the 
Whole  CREATION. 

16  He    who    BELIEVFS 

and  is  immersed  will  be 
saved;  but  he  who  be- 
lieves NOT  will  be  cou- 
demned. 

17  And  these  Signs  will 
accompany  the  believ- 
ers; Jin  my  name  thev 
Mill  e.\pcl  Demons;  J  they 
will  speak  in  new  Lan- 
guages ; 

18  I  they  will  take  up 
Serpents;  and  if  they 
should  drink  any  deadly 
poison,  it  will  not  injure 
Them;  J  they  will  lay 
Hands  on  Sick  persons, 
and  they  will  be  well." 

19  Tiicn,  indeed,  after 
the  Lord  had  spoken  to 
them,  J  he  was  taken  up 
into  heaven,  and  sat 
down  at  the  Right  hand  of 
God. 

20  And  THOSE  having 
gone  forth,  proclaimed 
everywhere,  J  the  Lord 
co-operating,  and  ratifying 
the  WORD  through  the 
accompanying  Signs. 


*  ACCORDING    TO    MARK. 


•  Vatican  Manvsckift. — Si»6«cripf»0B— According  to  Mark. 

t  15.  Matt.  x.xviii.  19;  Eom.  x.  15— if»;  Col.  I  23.  t  16  Acts  ii.  88;  viii.  12;  xvi.St 

'-SS.  J  17.  Actnv  16;  viii.  7;  ivi.  18  I  i7.  Actsil.  4;  x.  40;  xix.6.  t  18.  Acts 

Svviii.Bu  t  '8.  Acts  xsviii.  8,  James  v.  14,  lt»  1  19.  Lukexxiv.&l;  Actsi.b;  ii. 

84,  35.  1  SO  Acts  v.  12 :  xiv.  3 ;  1  Cor.    1. 4,  5 ;  Heb.  ii.  1. 


lETArrEAION]      KATA     AOTKAN. 

[SLAD   TlBlNGSl  BY  LUKK. 

ACCOKDING    TO    LUKE. 


KE*.  a  .  1. 

Since  many  have  undertakeii  to  prepare 

diri'Yy](Tiv  TTepi  rcvv  TT^irhr]po<pop7]fxevb3U   (U  i]ixiv 

a  narrative      about      those     having  been  fully  established  among    ua, 

Ttpay/iiaTcuv,     -  Kadws    irapeSoaau    rjfjiiy    ot    air' 

facta,  even  aa  delivered  to  us     those  from 

apxv^     avToirrai    Kai    virr^pfTai  •yevofxevoi  tov 

a  beginning  eye-witnesses      and  mintsters         havingbeea      of  the 

\oyov    ^eSo^f    Kauoi,   irapTjKoXovdvKOTi  avwdev 

word;   itseemedrightalso  tome,  baviugtraced        from  the  first 

iracriu    aKptOas,       KaOe^ris       (roi    ypaxf/ai,   Kpa- 

all  accurately^  in  an  orderly  mannerto  thee    to  write,      O  moat 

TJTT6      &€0(pi\€,       ^  lua      iiriyu(t>s       Trepi        oav 

excellent        Theophilus,  that  thou  mayestknowconcerningwbich 

KaTTJxvGvs         Xoycov  rriv  aa^aXeiap. 

chou  hast  been  taught  of  words      the  certainty. 

"  Y.yfViTO  fv  rais  rjfxepais  "HpwSov,  Toi/jSofTf- 

Was  in        th»  days  ofHerod,        the  king 

KcdiS  TTjs  lovSaias,  iepevs  ris  oyofxariZaxapias, 

of  the        'Jews,  a  priest  certain      name  Zacharias, 

6^  €(pri/j.(pias  A$ia'  Kai  t)  yuurj  avrov  ck  rocu 

of  course  ofAbia;    and   the     wife        of  him        of       the 

Qvyar^pcou  A-apaiv,  Kai  ro  uvoua  cvr7]s  EAffrajSer. 

daughters        of  Aaron,    and  the      name        of  her  Elisabeth. 

'  Waau  5e  SiKatoi  afKporepoi  cvutriov  tov  Oeou, 

They  were  and  righteous  both        in  prtseuce  of    the  God, 

TTopevofxevoi   eu  iracais  rais  €VTo\ais  fcai  SiKai- 

walking  in  all  the  commaudaients  and  ordi- 

a}/.La<Ti  TOV  Kvplov  afjLffxivToi.     ^  Kai  ovk  t)v  avTois 

nances     of  the      Lord  blameless.  And  not    was    to  theta 

Tffd'OJ',    KaOoTi     7]    E\ifra0eT    7]V    aTeipa,    Kai 

aci.ild,  because      the         Elisabeth         na«        barren,  and 

a/JifpoTcpoi  irpo^e^TjcoTes  fu  Tais  rj/JLfpais  avTwv 

both  having  been  advanced   in      the  davs  of  them 

r](Tav.     ^Y.y(V€To  Se  ei/  Tcf     UpaTfveiv     avTov 

were.  It  happened  now    in     the  to  perform  sacred  rites     him 

iv    TTj   Ta|et  T17S   ecprj/jLfpias  avrov    evavTt  tov 

in        the      order      ofthe  course  ofhim         before       ofthe 

6enu,     ^  Kara    to   edos  ttjs  hparfias        fXaxf 

God,        according  to  the    tustora  of  the     priesthood   it  fell  to  hislo 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Since  many  have  un- 
dertaken to  prepare  a  His- 
tory of  those  FACTS,  which 
have  been  fully  estab- 
lished among  us, 

2  J  even  as  those,  who 
TVKRE  from  the  Beginning 
J'A'c-witnesses  and  Dispen- 
se! s  of  the  WOED,  delivered 
iheni  to  us ; 

3  it  seemed  proper  for 
me  also,  having  accurately 
traced  all  things  from  the 
first,  to  write  to  Tliee  in 
consecutive  order,  J  f  Most 
excellent  Theophilus, 

4  that  thou  mayestknow 
t  the  certat.nty  of  the 
tV'oids,  concerning  which 
thou  hast  been  taught. 

5  Jin  the  days  of 
Herod,  *  King  of  Judea, 
there  was  a  certain  Priest 
named  Zachnriah,  J  of  the 
Course  of  Ahijah;  and  his 
*  Wife  was  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  Aaron,  and  her 
name  was  Elizabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both 
rigliteous  in  the  sight  of 
God,  walking  in  all  the 
coiiMyvNDMENTs  and  In- 
stituiions  of  the  Losd 
blameless. 

7  Andthey  had  no  Child, 
because  *  Elizabeth  was 
barren,  and  both  were  far 
advanced  in  years. 

8  >iow  it  occurred,  while 
he  was  peekormijng  the 
priest's  dee  ice  befoie 
God,  in  the  order  of  his 

9  t  that  it  fell  to  him  by 
lot,  according  to  the  cus- 


•  Vatican  Manuscbipi.- 
Elizabeth. 


-Title— AccosLOinQ  to  Lukb. 


6.  King. 


6.  Wife. 


feet, 
xxii 

mans  on  tbeirprincipal senators.  "  +9.  Prideaux.referriiiVto  Lig-htfoot'siVmpleServk^' 
saj's,  that  thepnests.accordinp  to  David's  institution,  were  divided  into  twentv-four  courses 
that  each  course  attendedatJerusaleniitsweek;  and  everv  course  being  divided  intoseven 
Classes,  each  class  served  its  day  at  tlie  temple ;  and  each  priest  of  that  class  had  his  part  in 
the  service  appointed  by  lot.  And  Ji.sephus  pives  much  the  same  account,  adding  that  the 
priests  entered  upon  their  ofHce  on  the  sabbath-day  at  noon,  and  left  it  at  the  same  time  on 
thesabbatii-day  toUowing;  and  that  this  practice,  first  settled  by  David,  continued  to  his 
own  days.— Pearce.  '  v     u  o 

t  2.  Heb.  li  3 ;  1  Pet.  v.  1 ;  2  Pet.  i.  If.;  1  John  i.  1 ;  Mark  i.  1 ;  .Tohn  xv.  S7.  t  3   Act* 

1.1.  :4.Johnxi.31.  {5.  Matt.  11.1.  J  5.  1  Chron  xxiv.  lo;  10 ;  Neh.  xii!  4. 17 


Oiap.  1:  10.] 


lAJKE. 


Tov  Ovfxiatrai^  eiffeXdwu  fis  tov  vaou  rov  Kvpiov 

ofthe  to  burn  incense,    entering      into    the    temple  of  the     Lord; 

^^  Kat  irav  to  ttXtjAos  rjv  tov  \aov  irpoa-evxofMevov 

and  whole  the    multitude  was  of  the  people  praying 

€|a>       tt;    aipa    tov    dufxia/xaros.       "  ricpdr)    5e 

■"ithout  to  the    hour      ofthe      incense  burning.  Appeared    and 

avT(p    ayyf^^os    Kupiov,   karroos    e/l    ^e^i'Jiv    tov 

toJiim      a  messenger        of  a  lord,     standing      at  right         ofthe 

dv<Tia(TTT}piov  TOV  QvixLafxaTos.      ^^  Kai  erapaxGrj 

alter  ofthe  incense.  And   was  troubled 

2axapias  idcov,  Kai  (po^os   cTreireaeu   67r'   avTov. 

Zacharias      seeing,      and        fear  fell  upon  bim. 

^^EiTre   Se  irpos  avrov  6   ayye\os'   Mtj  ^o$ov, 

Said      but        to  him      the    messenger;       Not  fear, 

Zaxapta*   Stort  cKX-nKovfTBt]  rj  Serja-is  (Tov,  Kai  rj 

Zacharias;      because    has  been  heard    the    prayer    of  thee,    and  the 

yvvrj    (TOV    EAi(ra/3eT    yfvvr^crei    viov  (Tol-     Kai 

wife        of  thee        Elisabeth  shall  bear         ason    to  thee;      and 

KaX^aeis    to     ovojxa    avrov    lwavvT]v.        ^^  Kai 

thou  Shalt  call  the  name         ofhim  John.  And 

effrai  X<^P*    '^'"  '^'^'    ayaXKiaais,    Kai    voWoi 

aeshallbeajoy     to  thee   and  exultation,  and  many 

^5  Eo-rai 

He  shall  be 


€7rt    Ti;    ycve(TGi  avrov    xapricrovTai. 

at        the  birth  ofhim  shall  be  glad. 


yap  fxeyas  ^vwkiov  Kvpiov   Kai  oivov  Kai    aiKepa 

for         great       in  sight  of     a  lord;        and    wine      and  strong  drink 

ov  fitj    TTir)'      Kai  TTV^vfxaros  aytov  ■irKr]rr6r](reTai 

not  nothemay  drink;  and         a  spirit  of  holy         shall  be  filled 

€Ti  CK  KoiKias  ixrirpos  avrov.      ^^  Kai  iroWovs 

yttouto       womb        of  mother    ofhimself.  And  many 

rwU    viwv    l(Tpar]\    cin(Trpe\p€i   firi   Kvpiov    tov 

oftha      sons         of  Israel  shallheturn        to  a  lord         the 

Qiov  avrcDV.   ^^  Kat  avros  Tzpo^K^vacrai  evcoiriov 

God      of  them.  And        he  shall  precede         in  the  sight 

avrov  €V  Trvevfj-ari  Kai  Swajnei  K\iov,   eiria-rpe- 

ofhim      in  spirit         and         power         ofElias,  to 

\l/ai  KapBias  -narepcou  eiri  reKva,  Kai  aneideis  cu 

turn  hearts  offathers        to     children,     and    disobedient     by 

(bpo^'Ticrei  diKaiooP,  eroi/jLaaai  Kvpicp  Xaov  Kare- 

windom     of  )ust  (ones,)  to  make  ready  for  a  lord  a  people      having 


^^  Kai   eiire   Zaxapias  irpos  tov 

And        said  Zacharias  to         the 


(rKf-vaar/xevov 

been  prepared. 

ayyeXov     Kara  ri  yvwao/iiai  rovro ;   eyw  yap 

messenger;  By      what    shall  I  know  this?  1  for 

^iiii  TToeo-jSuTTjs,   Kai  V  yvvt)  fiov  irpo&f^VKvia 

am  an  old  man,  and   the   wife        of  me         far  advanced 

ev    rais    Tj/x^pais    avr-i)s.     ^^  Kai    airoKpideis    6 

in         the  days 


ayyeXos    enrev    avrcf 

said        to  him. 


of  herself.  And         answeaing        the 

E7W    eifii    Fa^piTjX,    6 


messenger 


Gabriel,         the 


[Chap.  1:  19., 

TOM  of   the  PRIESTHOOD, 

Jto  go  into  the  f  sanctu- 
ary of  the  Lord  to  burn 

INCENSE. 

10  J  And  the  "Whole  MUL- 
TiTCDE  of  the  PEOPLE  was 
praying   without,   at   the 

HOUR     of     the      INCENSE 
BURNING. 

11  And  there  appeared 
to  him  an  Angel  of  thf 
Lord,  standing  at  the  righ 
side  of  the  altar  of  in 

CENSE. 

13  And  Zachariah  see- 
ing him,  J  was  agitated, 
and  I'ear  fell  on  hiru. 

13  But  the  ANGEL  said 
to  him,  "Fear  not,  Zacha- 
riah ;  because  thy  prayer 
has  been  heard;  and  thy 
WIFE  Elizabeth  will  bear 
thee  a  Son,  Jandthoushalt 
call  his  NAME  John. 

14  And  he  will  be  to 
thee  aJoy  and  Exultation; 
and  many  will  rejoice  on 
account  of  his  birth. 

15  For  he  will  be  great 
in  the  sight  of  the  Loud  ; 
and  J  will  not  partake  of 
Wine  and  t Strong  drink; 
but  he  will  be  filled  with 
lioly  Spirit,  even  from  his 
Birth. 

16  And  many  of  the 
SONS  of  Israel  will  he  turn 
to  the  Lord  their  God. 

17  t  And  i)e  will  come 
first  into  his  sight  in  the 
Spirit  and  Power  of  Elijah, 
to  tiirn  the  Hearts  of  Fa- 
thers to  Children,  and  tlie 
Disobedient,  by  the  Wis- 
dom of  the  Uighteous ;  to 
make  ready  for  the  Lord  a 
prepared  People. 

18  And  Zachariah  said 
to  the  ANGEL,  J  "  By  wiiat 
shall  I  know  this  ?  for  5 
am  old,  and  my  wipe  is 
far  advanced  in  tears." 

19  And  the  angel  an- 
swering, said  to  him,  | "  I 
am  that  Gabriel,  attend- 


t  9.  The  holy  place  where  the  altar  of  incense  stood,  before  the  veil.  Exod.  xxx.  1, 6—8; 
xl.  26.  +  15.  The  original  word  is  derived  from  a  root  wliich  signifies  to  inebriate;  an(| 

denotes  wine  made  from  fruits,  and  particularly  from  the  palm.  John  was  to  he  a  Nazarite. 
Jerome  says,  "  Any  inebriating  liquor  is  called  siccra,  whether  made  of  torn,  apples,  honey, 
dates,  or  aiiy  other 'fruits."    The  English  word  cider  comes  from  the  same  word. 

X  9.  Exod.  XXX.  7,  8;  1  Sam.  ii.  28;  1  Chron.  xxiii.  13 ;  2  Chron.  xxix.ll.  t  10.  TiCV. 

xvi.17.  t  11.  Pan.  X.  8;  Luke  1.29;  ii.  9  ;Acts  x.  4;  Fev.  i.  17.  t  IS.  ver.  60,  6:i 

t  15.  Num.  vi.3;  Judges  xiii.  4;  Markvii.83.  t  17.  Mal.iv.  5;  Matt.  xi.  14;  Mark  ix. 

12.  J  18.  Gen.  xvii.  17.  1  19.  Dan.  viii.  16  ;  \\.  21—23;  Matt,  xviii.  10. 


tjhap.  1  :  20] 


LUKE. 


[  Cliajp.  1 :  29. 


irapecTTTiKus  evojirioy  ■,  ov   Ofov   Kai   airearaK'qv 

having  attended  in  presence  of  the         God;         and  T  am  sent 

XaKriaai    irpos    ae,     Kai     evayy(\i(Ta(Tdai     coi 

to  apeak  to         thee,        and  to  tell  glad  tidings         to  thee 

ravra.     ^  Kai   idov^      ear}       (riwirwu,      Kai  /xt] 

these.  And  lo,     thou  shaltbe  having  been  dumb,  and     not 

dut^a/iieuos  \a\r}(Tai,   axpi    V^    7]fj.fpas    yey-qrai 

being  able  to  speak,  till      of  which      day  may  be  ('one 

ravTW      avff    uu    ovk  enicrTevaas  rots  \oyois 

these;  because  of  which  not     thou  hast  believed     the  words 

uov,    oiTives    ir\j]p(i}97}(T0VTai    eis     Toy    Kaipou 

of  me,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  into         the  season 

avrau.     "^  Kot  riv  6  Kaos  TrpoaSoKcov  tov  T^axc- 

ofthem.  And    was  the  people       waiting  lor  the  Zacha- 

piav   Kai  cOavfxa^ov  (v  T<p   -X-povi^nv  avrou  ev 

rias;  and        wondering  in      the  to  delay  him  in 

Tcp  va(jf,     ^-  EleA^wv  Se   ovk  rjSvvaTO  \a\r](rai 

the     temple.  Coming  out    but      not      he  was  able  to  speak 

avTois'    Kai   eireyvcAxrav,    oti   oTtraaiau  iwpaKsv 

to  them ;         and        they  perceived,      that  a  vision  he  has  seen 

fu  T(p   vaq}'   Kai  avTos  t]V  hiavevuiv  avrois,   Kai 

in      the     temple;     and         he  was     making  signs      to  them,         and 

Ste/xei/e  Kuxpos.      ""^  Kat  eyevero  ws  eTr\r]<T6r]crau 

remained        dumb.  And     it  happened  as  were  filled 

al  rjfxfpai  rrjs  \eiToupyias   aurov,   airrjKOey   eis 

the         days        of  the  ministration         of  him,  he  went  to 

TOV  oiKOV  avTov.      *'*  MeTa  5e  ravTas  ras  Tj^epas 

the      house     of  himself.  After    and      these        the  days 

(rvue\a$ev  EKiaa^eT   rj   yvvrj  avrov   Kai   ircpi- 

t        conceived  Elisabeth         the      wife        of  him;       and  hid 

eKpu^ev  kavTTjv  ixrjvas   irevre,   \eyouara'   "^  'Ort 

hesself        months  five,  saying:  That 

ovTu  fxoi  ireTroir)Kev    6    Kvpios  eu  rjfxcpais,   als 

thus       to  me  has  done  the         Lord         in  days,         which 

eireiSey     a(pc\fiu  to  oveiSos  /xov   ev   avOpwirois, 

be  looked  on  to  take  away  the     reproach     of  me  among  men. 

26  Ev     Se      TCp      /UTJl/t      TCp       €KT(p     OTTeTTaA-TJ      0 
In       now       the       month       the         sixth  was  'ent         the 

ayyfXos  Ta^pirjX   biro   rov   6eov   eis  iroAiu  T7]s 

messenger  Gabriel  by          the         God         to         a  city      of  the 

Ya\i\aias,      'ri      ovojxa  Na^aper,   ^  -rrpos    irap- 

Galilee,  to  which    a  name         Nazareth,  to  a 

6evov  fiefx.yr}<rTcviJL€vr}v  avSpi,    'cf    ououa  Iwarjcp, 

virgin         having  been  betrothed  to  a  man,  to  whom  a  name      Joseph, 

6|    OIKOV    Aavih'     Kai   to   ovo/uLa  rrjs   TrapOfuov, 

of        house        of  David:      and    the         name      of  the  virgin, 

MapiafJL.        ^  Kat    eKTeKOwv    6     ayy^Aos    irpos 

Mary.  And  coming  the      messenger  to 

auT-qv,    eiirc     Xaipe,   /cexap'Tco^erT/*     6   Kvpios 

her,  said:  Hail,          having  been  favored :       the         Lord 

juera    (Tov      *\^evKoyr]ix(vri    <Tv     ev     yvvai^iv.l 

with         the«:  [having  been  blessed  thou  among         women,] 

^'H   Se   67ri  T(f}  \oy({}  SieTapaxSv*  Kai  SieKoyi- 

She    but       at      the      word  was  greatly  agitated,     and  pon- 

C^TO,  iroTairos     eir]     6  acrvaTfxos  ovros.      *'  Kai 

dered,  what         could  be  the     salutation  this.  And 


iNG  in  the  presence  of 
God;  and  I  am  sent  to 
speak  with  thee,  and  to 
tell  thee  these  glad  tidings. 

20  And  hehold,  thou 
shalt  be  silent,  and  unable 
to  speak,  till  the  Day  when 
these  things  are  accom- 
plished; because  thou  liast 
not  believed  my  words, 
which  will  be  fulfilled  in 
their  season." 

21  And  the  people 
were  waiting  for  Zacha- 
RTAH,  and  wondered  at 
his  CONTINUING  SO  long 
in  the  sanctuary. 

22  And  coming  out,  he 
could  not  speak  to  them ; 
and  they  perceived  Tliat 
he  had  seen  a  Vision  in 
the  sanctuary;  lor  Ije 
made  Signs  to  them,  and 
continued  t  speechless. 

23  Anditotcurred,  when 

Jthe  DAYS  of  his  PUBLIC 

SERVICE  were  completed, 
he   returned   to  his  own 

HOUSE. 

24  And  after  These  DAYS 
Elizabeth  his  wirE  con- 
ceived, and  concealed  lier- 
selffive  Months,  saying, 

25  "Thus  has  the  Lort> 
done  for  me,  in  the  Days 
when  he  regarded  me,  %  to 
take  away  my  beproach 
among  Men." 

26  Now,  in  the  sixth 
5IONTH,  the  ANGEL  Gabriel 
was  sent  by  God  to  a  City 
of  Galilee,  named  Naza- 
reth, 

27  to  a  Virgin  ^betrothed 
to  a  Man  whose  name  was 
Joseph,  of  the  House  of 
David;  and  the  virgin's 
NAME  was  Mary. 

28  And  coming  in  to  her, 
he  said,  |"nail,  favored 
one',  the  Lord  is  with 
thee!" 

29  But  SHE  was  greatly 
agitated  at  the  WORD  ;  and 
she  pondered  what  this 
SALUTATION  could  mean. 


*  Vatican  Manuscbipt. — 28.  blessed  art  thou  among  women — omit, 

t  22.  or  deaf  and  dumb,  for  the  origin.-il  word  baa  this  double  meanin!?.  That  Zacharinh 
w!<s  deprived  for  a  time  of  both  these  senses  is  evident  from  verse  62,  where  it  is  said, "  thej 
luude  signs  to  the  father." 


i  '}\  1  Kinss  xi.  5  ;  1  Chron.  ix.  25. 
t  27  •  Aiatt.  i.  1« ;  Mark  ii.  4, 5. 


t   2&   Gen.  XXX.  23;   Isa.  iv.  1;   liv.  1,4 


Chap.  1:  30.] 


1.UKE. 


iLTTiv    6  077 €\os    avT-p'     Mtj    (po^ov,    Mapiaw 

«aid       the     messenger  to  her;        Not  fear,  Mary; 

31  Kai  iSov, 

And        lo, 


evpes         yap  X'^P"'  irapa  to:  c/fa' 

thou  batt  found  for      favor  with     the      God. 

■halt  tear 


KCLl 
and 


VLOUy 

a  son. 


Kai 

and 

3-   Ol/TOS 

ThU 


(TvWrjTpr]         ev    yacrrpi, 

thou  shalt  conceive  in  womb, 

KaXecreis    to    ovofxa    avrou    Irjcrovv 

thou  shalt  call    the        name  of  him  Jesus. 

€<Trai  fieyas,  Kai   vlos  v^kttov  KXrjOrjaeTat.'   Kai 

shall  be        word,         and     a  son      of  highest    he  shall  be  called;       and 

Sojjret  avTQj  Kvpios  d   Oeos  rou  Qpovov  AaviS  rov 

shall  give  to  him      a  lord      the     God      the         throne      of  David     the 

irarpos  avTov  ^  Kai   ^aaiXfvarei   €iri  rov  oiKov 

father        of  him;  and        he  shall  reign      over      the        bouse 

laKw^  e/s  rovs  aiaifas,  KaiT-qs  ^acriXeias  avrov 

of  Jacob      to        the  ages,        and    of  the        kingdom         of  him 

ovK  €<rTai  reKos.     ^^Enre   Se  Mapia/j.  irpos  rov 

not     shall  be     an  end.  Said      but  Mai/  to  the 

ayysKov   Tlws  eCTOi  tovto,   ciret  avSpa  ov  yi- 

messenger;         How      shall  be         this,  since      a  man      not  I 

vaxTKw;  ^  Kai  airoKpideis  6  ayyeXos  eiirej/  avrr)' 

know?  And         answering      the    messenger        said        to  her; 

Yli/evfia  ayiov  67r6\eu(T6Tat   fTrt  fre,   xai  dwa/mis 

A  spirit        holy  shall  come  upon  thee,     and      a  power 

v\Li(rTOv  eTTKTKiacrei  aor   Sio   Kai  to  y^vucafx^vov 

of  highest      shallovershadowthcc;  therefore  and  the       bein^  begotten 

ayiov^    K\r}6r](T€Tai    vlos    Q^ov.       ^  Kai    iSov, 

holy,  shall  be  called  a  son      of  God.  And  lo, 

EXKTa^eT  7]   cruyyevrjs  (rov,   Kai  avTij  avveiXt]- 

Elisabelh       the     kinswoman       olthee,     even         she  having 

<pvia     viov  ev  yvpei  avTrjs'   Kai  ovtos  u-qv  eKTos 

conceived  a  son  in     old  age       of  her:         and         this      month      siith 

eCTTlV  aUTT}  TTI    KaXov/xePT]    (TTiipa. 
is  to  her    the  being  called  barren. 

adwaT-qaei  trapa  tw  deep  itav  prijxa 

shall  be  impossible  with       the     God      every    word. 

Mapiafx.'     l5ov,    7)    Sovkr]    Kvpiov 

Mary  I  lo,        the  handmaid      ofalord:  may  it  be  done  to  me 

KaTa     TO  prifxa  <rov.      Kat  aTreXOeu  ott'  avT-rjs  b 

according  to  the  word  of  thee. 

ayyeXos. 

messenger. 

29  AuacTTacra    Se 

Arising  and 

TUVTais,      eiropevOri 

those,  she  went 

(TTTOuSrjs,  €is  TToXiv  Iou5a. 

haste,  into  a  city  ofJuda. 

Tov  oiKov  ZaxapioVf  Kai  rja-rratTaTO  ttjv  E\iaa- 

the      house     of  Zachari.-is,      and  saluted  the  Elisa- 

/ScT.     *^  Kai  eyeveTOy  ws  rjKova-ev  t]  EXicra^iT 

beth.  And  it  happened,      as  beard         the        Elisabeth 


'  'On  OVK 

For        not 

38E(T6     56 

Said      and 

y€Voiro  fioi 


from        her     the 


Mapia/jL     fp    Tais    rjiiepais 

Mary  in  the  days 


flS 

into 


jxiTa 

with 


TT)V      op€ivr]v 

the         billy  country 

^  Kat   eicn]X6iV  eis 

And  entered         into 


[C^ap  1:  41. 

80  And  the  angel  said 
to  her,  "Fear  not,  Mary; 
for  thou  hast  found  Favor 
witli  God. 

31  jAnd  beheld,  thou 
wilt  conceive,  and  bear  a 
Son,  and  Jtliou  shalt  call 
his  NAME  t  Jesus. 

33  f^eMillbepreat,  and 
will  be  called  a  Son  of  the 
MostHi<;h;  and  J  the  Lord 
God  will  give  him  the 
THRONE  of  David  his  ta- 
thek; 

33  and  J  he  will  reign 
over  tlie  house  of  Jacob  to 
tlieAGKS;  andofhisKiNG. 
DOM  there  will  l)eno  End.*' 

34  Tiien  Mary  said  to 
the  ANGEL,  "  How  can  this 
be,  since  I  know  not  a 
Man?" 

35  And  the  angel  an, 
sweriiig,  said  to  her, 
J  "Holy  Spirit  will  come 
upon  thee,  and  Power  from 
the  Most  High  will  over- 
shadow thee;  and  there- 

forethatBEGOTTEN,  BEING 

HOLY,  will  be  called  a  Son 
of  God. 

36  And  behold,  Eliza, 
heth,  thy  kinswoman, 
even  Bf)e  has  conceived  a 
Son  in  her  Old  age;  and 
this  is  the  sixth  Month 
with  HEK  who  is  called 
barren. 

37  jFor  *No  Dcclara. 
tion  is  impossible  with 
GoD." 

38  And  Mary  said,  "  Be- 
hold, the  HANDMAJD  of 
the  Lord !  May  it  be  done 
to  nie  according  to  thy 
WORD."  And  the  angel 
departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arising  in 
those  DAYS,  went  to  ttlie 

MOUNTAlNOfS      COUNTRY 

with  haste,  to  a  City  of  Ju- 
dah; 

40  and  entered  into  the 
HOUSE  of  Zachariah,  and 
saluted  Elizabeth. 

41  And   when   Eliza- 


•  Vatican  Ma.ndscbipt. — 37.  of  God  Ko  Declaration  is, 

t  31.  See  Note  on  Matt.  i.  21. 

t  31.  Isa.  vii.  14  ;  Matt.  i.  21.  1  31.  Luke  ii.  21. 

cxxxii.  11;  Isa.  ix.6;  xvi.S;  Jcr.  xxiii5;  Acts  ii. SO. 
vii.  U,  27;  Micah  iv.  7;  Heb.  i.  8.  T  ?,:-,.  Matt.  i.  20. 

xxxii.l7;  Matt.  six.  26;  Mark  x.  27;  Luke  xviii.  27;  Rom.  iv.  21. 
»xi.&-Jl. 


X  82.  9  Sam.  viL  It,  12:  Psa 

t  83.  Isa,  XXIV. 23;  Dan. 'i.  44: 

t  3?.  Gen.xviii  U:  J.-r. 

X  St.  Jodh.sx  7; 


Chap.  1  :  420 


I.UKK. 


[  Chap.  1  :  55. 


Tov  aairaayLOP  rr\s  Mapjos,   faKipTriae  to  /3p6-   ^^th  lieard  the  saluta- 

ihe        Mluution        ofthe  Mary,  leaped  the         babe    TIG.\    of   MaEY,   the   BABK 

<po5  eu  TT?  KoiKia  avr-qs'   Kai  irX-qadrj  irvev^iaTOS   ^'f^P-'^  ^-  ^^^  womb  ;  and 

in     the       womb'       of  her;         and     wu  filled  a  .pirit  i  -T^LIZABETH  WaS  tilled  with 

ayiov  71  YLXi'Ta^iT,  Kai  avi(pu}V7)ai  (puivrj  fjLi-yaXv  ,%^^^\' 

of  holy  the       EiUaheth,  and      lUe  cned  oul  with  a  voice         greit  ]        ^'■^     AllU    SllC    eXClaimed 

Kai   ftirey     *»-  Eu\oyvU(vri   au   fv  yvvaifi-     Kai   ^'^^  \^^^^  *  Voice,  and 
-  '  '^      '  '         ''  said,    "Blessed   art   tfjou 

among  AVouien !  and  bles- 
sed is  the  rsuiT  of  thy 
w  MB  : 

43  But  how  happenr 
this  tc  me,  that  the  mo- 
th f.r  of  my  LoED  should 
come  to  me? 

44  lor  behold,  when  the 

VOICE  of  thy  SALUTATION 

came   to    my    eaks,    the 


and        taidj  Having  been  blfs^ed  thou  amon^  women  j  and 

fv\oyt]iJLfvos   6  Kapnos  rrjs  KoiKias  cov.      ^  Kai 

hatin;  been  bletKd  the      fruit         of  the         womb     ofttee.  And 

TTodet/ fioi  TovTo,  Iva     f\BT)     71  fjLr)Tr,p  rou  Kvpiov 

wiience    tome     thi*,         thatthou'.dcomr the  mother     ofthe       Lord 

fi.ou  irpQS  pLf ;   ■*■*  iSow  yap,   uis   eytPtTO   f}  (pwvT] 

for,         a*  came        the      voice 


me? 


Lo 


rou  otTiraT/jiov  (Tou   eis  tu  wra  fMOu,   f(TKipTT)(Te 

oftke     aalutatioa      of  thee  iir.o     ti^e     tin      of  lue,  leaped 

TO  Bpf(pos  fu  ayaWiaaei    (v    rj)    KoiXia   fiov. 

the  babe  in  exukalioa  ic        the        womb        of  me.  ~    ,'"     ~^^ .  ' 

45  ir  «  I  ,  BABE  leaned  m  inv  woitB 

'^  Kai  fxaKapta  rj  wiareucraa-a,  on  €Trai  TeXeico-    j^^.  j^^^.  '^  ' 

And         b<pp7         ahe     hannj  be.ieve-i,     that    (hall  be  -'•.=  ■■ 

ciy  TOtj  Ki\a\T]a(voi%  avrji  trapa  Kvpiov. 

ment  to  tbo«e  having  been  told      to  uec      from  a  lord. 


afullUl-, 


45  And  happy  SHE  hat- 
!  IN'G  BELIF.YEO  that  there 
;\>ill  he  a  Fulfillment  of  the 
**  Kat  fiTre   MapjoM*   'M.^yaKwei   rj  ^vxt]  ftov   «  oeds  spokew  to  her  by 

And     iaid  Miry.  ica^uinea        the       »oul         ofuie     the  Lofd." 

TOW  Kvpiov,  ■*'  Kai  TjyaWtaae  ro  iruevua  jxov  em       46  A  nU  Mary  said,  J  "My 

the  Lord,  and       ha»  eiulceJ         the        spirit         of  me      in    |  SOL'L  6  vtoia  ihc  LOBD, 

T(p  df(f>  T(f}  awTTjpi  /uLuv   '*^6ti  67r€/8A6i^5i'   eTTj  i     47  and  my  spieit  ex. 

the      God      the  iavior        oime;  for  helooked  upon     ult3  in  GOD  my  SaTJOE; 

Tr}y  Taweivcccr IV  T7JS  dooKrjs  aorov.      ISow  yapA    .48    because    he    kiiid.y 

the  lowttate        ofthe    handmaid    ofhirakelf.  Lo  for,    I  viewed  the  HITMB-Z    CON- 

ano    TOV   vvv   fiaKapiovai   fi,   t a^r ai  al    76r6ar  '  ^'"^"^"Vn"'^''' ''"*'"' 

from        the      now        wiUcallbappv      me  .^1        the  generation.;  ' '"'^'     "i  .  , ,    "      "'"■■*''"     ^"'^ 

4Q    ,  ,  s      *.  I  THIE    t.\ll   GENKEATi-JNS 

^  oTi    firoi-qcre    fioi    fieyaXaa    o    ouvutos'     Kai\ 

fur        has  done        tome     greattbin^t      the    mighty  on^i        and  I 

ayiov  TO   ovoaa.  avrou,     '^  Kai  to   cAeos   avTov 

holy        the        Dame        ofhim,  and      the      iziercy  ofnicb 

6is     ytv^as    yfvfcuv    tois    (po^ov/jLeuots     avTov. 

to        generauons  of  geoeraiions  to  those  fearing  him. 

*^  ETTOjTjTe  Kparos  eu  ^pax^ovi   avTov   5if(TKop- 

He  has  ahowed  strength  with  arm  ofhimielf:  be  has 

"Kiaev     virep7}(pavovs     Siayoia     Kapdias     aurwv. 

dispersed  arrogantones        in  thougUt  ofhearu  of  them. 

'^  Ko06i\€    hvva(TTai    airo    Qpovtuv,    Kai   vr^/wae 

He  has  cast  down  mighty  ones      from        thrones,  and     lifted  up 

raTTfivovs.       *^  YletvciiuTas    eveirXrjo'iy    ayaOajv, 

humble  ones.  Hungering  onea  he  tilled      of  good  thin -a, 

Kai  irAouTovj/Tos  eloTrfcreiAe  K€uov%.     °^Avt6- 

and  being  nch  he  sent  away  empty.  He 

Aa/SeTO  IcpaTjA  irciSos  auTov,  fivqcrdrivai  eXeovs, 

aided  Israel         a  child    of  himself,    to  remember         mercy, 

^  {^KaQws    (XaXrjcre   irpos  tovs   Trarepas  7}piwv,) 

(as  he  spoke  to  the  fathers  of  us,) 


will  pronounce  me  nappy  . 

49  tor '.he  MiGHTt  One 
has  done  Wonders  ^or  aie  -. 
Jand  iioly  is  his  .name  • 

50  X  and  his  mercy  ex- 
tends to  Generations  of 
Generations  of  Tuos£  who 
f£AE  him. 

51  %  He  shows  Strenjrth 
+  with  his  Arm;  he  dis- 
perses those  Proud  jn  the 
Thought  of  their  I•^^:•art». 

52  X  Ue  casts  down  Po- 
tentates from  Thrones,  and 
raises  up  the   owlv. 

53  He  mis  the  "Hungry 
with  ftood  tilings,  and  the 
Rich  he  sends  away  empty. 

54  He  supports  Israel, 
his  own  CliildL,  remember- 
ing .Mercy, 

55  (t  as  be  spoke  to  oui 


-42.  Crv. 


•  Vatican  Masuscript.- 

51.  Grotius  observes,  that  God's  efficacy  is  represented  by  \\\%finaer,  his  great  power  by  his 
land,  and  his  ommpntence  by  his  arm.  The  plague  otiice  was  the  finger  of  God,  Exod  vii  ii 
Theplagiies  in  general  were  wroueht  by  his  hand,  Exod.  iii.  So.  And  the  destriiciion  ot 
Pharoah's  host  in  the  Red  Sea,  is  calle-i  the  act  of  his  arm,  Esod.  xv.  16. 

. .,  i,^-  ^  ^*™-  i';  ^o  t.  *8-  1  ukc  xi.  27.  ♦  40.  Fsa.  txi. «.  *  50.  Psa.  <nu 


Chap.  1: 


LUKE. 


^ . — 

T(f  A^paa/x  KttL  TCf  airfpfxart  avrou  ews  aiwvos. 

to  the    Abraam       and  to  the  seed  of  him  even  to     an  age. 

^^Efx^ive  Se  'Mapia/J.  crvv  avrrj  coaei  yi-qvo-S  Tpus' 

Abode       and         Mary         with         her        about     month*       three: 

feat  bTri(rTpe\peu  eis  top  oikov  avTfjs. 

and  returned  to      the      house        of  her. 

^"Tj7    Se    EKicra^^T  eirXricrOT]    6    xP^vos  tov 

To  the  now  Elisabeth         wasfullilled      the          time         of  the 

T^K€iv  avT-QV   Kai  eyevv-qo'ei'  vlov.     ^^  Kat  rjKov- 

to  bear  her;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.  And        heard 

aav  01  irepioiKoi  kui  ol  (rvyyeveis    avrrjs,    on 

the       neighbors        and    the  kindred  of  her,  that 

€iJ.eya\vv€   Kvpios  to   eXeos   a'jTov  ficT     avTrjs' 

had  aiagnified  a  lord      the        mercy  of  himself  towards  herj 

Kui    (TUJ'exatpov  owtt?.      ^^  Kat    eye^eTO,   fV  tt) 

and    they  rejoiced  with     her.  And  it  came  to  pass,  in      the 

oyhor,  ijiifpa.  r\X6ov  TrepiTefieiv  to  TraiSiup'   Kai 

eighth         day        they  came    to  circumcise     the     littlechildi      and 

e/taAofi'  avTO,  eiri  tm  ouofxaTi  tov  iraTpos  avTOv, 

called  ii,        after   the        name        of  the    father         of  him, 

Zaxapittv.     ^Kai  airoKpiQ^iaa  rj  firiT-rip  avTov 

iCacbarias.  And  auMvering  the     mother        ofhim 

ttTrev  Oi»xt*  aWa  KXrjdrja-erailcoavvqs.     ^^  Kat 

said;  No:  b'lt        he  shall  be  called        John.  And 

(iTTov    Ttpos    avT-qv    'Oti    evSfis    eaTiv    ev   tt; 

Ihey  said        to  her ;  That        no  one  is        among  the 

avyyeveia  crovj  6s  KaXeiTai  Tcp  ovo^aTi  tovtcj), 

kindred      *  of  thee,  who     is  called        to  the        name  this. 

^^Evevevou  Se  Tcp  Trarpt  outou,  to  Tt     av  dfAoi 

Theymadesignsthento  the  father         ofhiui,    the  whathe  would  desire 

KaXfiadai    avTOV.     ^**  Kat    atrTjiras    TrtJ-a/ctStoj/, 

to  be  called  him.  And  havin Requested        a  tablet, 

eypa^e^  \fywy  IwavurjS  eiTTi  to  ovojia  auTov. 

he  wrote,        saying:  John  is         the        name         ofh:m. 

Kat     fOavixaaatf    iravTes.        ^^  Auicpxdr}    Se    to 

And        they  wondered  alL  Was  opened     and      the 

KrTOjxa  auTov  irapaxpil/^o-f  '^ot'  V  yXccaaa  auTov 

inouih        olhim         immediately,        and  the        tongue  ofhimj 

Kat  eXaXei  tvXoywv  tov  Oeou.     ^  Kot  eyeueTO 

and    bespoke         Wlessing         the        God.  And  came 

Bin    -iravTas  (po^os  tovs  irepioiKOVVTas  avTovs' 

on  all  alear        those  dwelling  around  themj 

Kat  ey  dXrj  tt;    op€ivri    Tr)S  Ioi»5aias  Si€\oA.6tT0 

and    in    whole  the  hilly-country  of  the         Judea  talkedofthroughout 

xoi'Ta  Ta  prifxaTU  Taura.     ^  Kat  edei/TO  TravTes 

all        the        things  these.  And        placed  all 

Ol  oKoua-at/res  ev  tt;  KopSia  auTwu,  XeyovTes' 

those  having  heard       in      the        hearts    of  themselves,      eaying; 


[Giap.  1:  66. 

FATHEES,)    to    ABEAHAM, 

and  to  liis  posTEEiTY,  even 
to  the  Age." 

56  And  Mary  remained 
with  her  a^cut  three 
Months,  ana  returned  to 
her  HOUSE. 

57  Now    Elizabeth's 

TIME     to     be    DELIVEEED 

was    fulfilled ;     and     she 
brought  forth  a  Son. 

58  And  her  NEiGHBOKS 
and  BELATiYEs  heard  That 
the  Lord  had  magnified 
his  MERCY  towards  her; 
and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

69  And,  onfthe  eighth 
Day,  J  when  tliey  cauie  to 
circumcisethe  CHILD,  they 
were  about  to  call  liini 
Zachariah,  after  the  namb 
of  his  EATHEE; 

60  but  his  MOTHER  in- 
terposing,  said,  "INo;  but 
J  he  shall  be  called  John." 

61  And  they  said  to  her, 
"  There  is  no  one  among 
thy  helattves,  who  is 
called  by  this  kame." 

63  Then  they  asked  his 
FATHER,  by  Signs,  what 

HE  WISHED  HIM  TO  BE 
CALLED. 

63  And  requesting  +a 
tablet,  he  wrote,  saying, 
t"llis  name  is  John." 
And  they  all  wondered, 

64  X  for  his  MorxH  was 
instantly  opened,  and  his 
TOXGUE  loosed;  and  he 
spoke,  praising  God. 

65  And  Fear  came  on 
ALL  their  neighbors. 
And  All  these  thinos  were 
talked  of  through  All  the 

I  mountainous  COUNXKTC 

of  Judea. 

66  And  All  those 
hearing,  pondered  theiu 
in  their  heaets,  saying, 


t  59.  Not  before  that  day,  because  the  mother  was  unclean  seven  days,  Lev.xfi.l,  2 ;  and 
so  was  the  chui,  by  touching  her,  and  therefore  he  was  not  then  fit  to  be  admitted  into  cove- 
nant. The  law  appointedno  certa'.n  place  in  which  circumcision  was  to  be  done,  nor  any 
certain  person  to  perform  it,  and  therefore  it  was  sometimes  done  by  women,  Exod.  iv.2.5, 
and  here  in  the  house  of  Elizabeth,  as  appears  by  her  presence  at  it,  verse  60,  The  Jews  did 
it  sometimesin  the'r  schools,  for  the  sake  of  the  number  of  the  witnesses.  Then  also  they 
«a/ne(Z  the  infant;  because,  when  God  instituted  circumcision,  he  changeathe  nanies  o| 
Abraham  and  Sarah.— TJ'Ai^fij*.  Among  the  Jews,  the  child  was  named  when  it  was  circum- 
cised, and  ordinarily  the  name  of  the  father  was  given  to  the  first-born  son.— ^.  Clarke. 
t  63.  A  thin  board,  made  out  of  the  pine-tree,  smeared  over  with  wax,  was  used  among  the 
ancients,  as  a  writing-tablet. 

t  69.  Gen.  xvii.  12 ;  Lev.  xii.  8.  1  60.  ver.  13.  t  63.  ver.  IS.  J  64.  ver. 

80.  t  65-  ver.  S9. 


dap.  1 :  67  ] 


I.UKE. 


[CliapA  :  79. 


Tt    apa    TO    TraiSiou    tovto    fCTTai ;      Kai    X^ 'P 

What  then      the  child  thU  will  be?  And        baud 

Kvptov  7]v  /uer'  avTov. 

of  Lord     naa  with  him. 

^7  Kai    Zaxct-pias    S     iranip    avrov    cirX-qaOt] 

And  Zachariaa         the         father         ofuim  was  filled 

iruev/xaTos    ayiov,     Kai     irpoecp-nTeuae,     keywy 

a  spirit  of  holy,         and  proplicsictl,  saying; 

KvKoyrjTos    Kvpios,    6    deos    tov    IcrparjX'      6ti 

Bleued  ^ord,         the      God      ofthe  Israel;  for 

€Trt(r/c6i|/OTo     Kai     eiroirjare    XvTpaxTiv    Ttp    Xacp 

he  has  %'isited  and  wrought  redemption     to  the    people 

ajTou,   "^  Kai  T]yeipi  Kepas  (Toor-qpias  rj^iiv  ev  rw 

of  himself,  and     raised  up    a  horn         of  salvation     to  us       in       the 

oiKCf}  Aavid  TOV  iraiSos  avTov   '^{KaOcos  6AaA.77<re 

house    ofDaWd    the       seri'ant  of  himself;  (even  as      he  spoke 

8ia     (TTO/jLaTos    tuv     ayiwv,     twv    a^r'    aiwvos, 

through         mouth  ofthe      holy  ones,     of  those  from  aa  age, 

TTpo<pr]TO}v  avTov)   ^^  awTrjpiau  6|  ex^P^v  yjjxwv^ 

ofpruphets       ofhimself;)  a  salvation     from  enemies         of  us, 

Kai     (K     X^'POS     TTaVTCDV    T(i3V     IXKTOVVTOIV     -iJ/JLaS' 
and    from        hand  ofall         those  hating  us: 

'-  iroir^aai  e\fOS  /x^Ta  Tav  iraTepcDV  ^ifxcav,    Kai 

to  pt;rform    mercy         wich  the  father*  of  us,  and 

fivT)adr)vai  Siadr]K7]s  ayias  avTov,    '^  opKou,   bv 

to  remember  covenant  holy       of  himself,  anoath,  which 

Wfiocre    npos    A^paa/x    tov    iraTepa    tj/jlcdw,    tov 

he  (wore  to  Abraam  the  father  of  us,       ofthe 

Sovvai  rjniv,  '"^a^ojSoJS,    e/c  xeipos  twj'  ex^P^^ 

to  give        to  ua,  without  fear,  from        baud     ofthe        enemies 

r)p.<t}v  ^vadfVTas,  \aTpeveiv  avTCf  "  cv  6(noTi)Ti 

ofus  having  been  rescued,  to  worship        him  in        holiness 

Kai    SiKaiocrvvrj     fuwiriov    avTov,     iracras     Tas 

and         righteousness  in  presence         ofhim,  all  the 

rf/xepas    7)fJ.ci}V.       ^'^  Kai    cv,    iraidiov,   irpocprjT'qs 

days  ofus.  And     thou,     little  child,  a  prophet 

v^pKTTov  K\rjdr)crT}'  irpoTrop^vcrrj  yap  ivpo  *[7rpo- 

of  highest    shalt  be  called;      thou  shalt  go        for      before  [face] 

trcoTTOi;]    Kvpiov,   kToifxaaai  6'bovs  avTov,  ^^  tov 

ofalord,        to  prepare  ways         ofhim,  ofthe 

dovvai  yvwcriv  auTrfpias  Tcp  Kara  avTou,  ev  a<pe- 

to  give    knowledge     of  salvation    to  the  people  of  liim,       in  forgive- 

trci   a/xapr iwv  avToiv,    '^  Sm  (TirKayxva  eAeovs 

ness  ofiins  of  them,     on  account  of       tender  mercies 

Oeov  rifxwi/,  ev  oh   eireaKexf/aTO  rjixas  avaToKi)  e| 

of  God    ofus,        by  which      be  has  visited  us  arising    fVom 

v^ovs^     '^  eTTicpavai    tois    eu    (tkotci    Kai    (tkio, 

on  high,  to  shine        to  those    in      darkness        and         shade 


"Wiat  then  will  this 
CHILD  be?'"  *And  liie 
Hand  of  the  Lord  was  xvitli 
him. 

67  And  Zachariah,  his 
lATKKK,  was  filled  with 
lioiy  Spirit,  andprophesied, 
saying, 

(58  "Blessed  be  the 
Lord,  the  Gou  of  Israel, 
because  he  has  visited  and 
wrought  Redemption  for 
his  pkople  ; 

69  and  J  has  raised  up 
t  a  Horn  of  Salvation  for 
us,  in  the  *  House  of  Da. 
vid,  his  servant; 

70  (J  even  as  he  spoke 
by  the  Mouth  of  those 
HOLY  ones,  his  Proplieta 
ofthe  Age;) 

71  a  Salvation  from  our 
Enemies,  and  from  the 
Hand  of  all  who  hatk 
us; 

73  to  perform  his  Mercy 
with  our  lATHERS  ;  and  to 
remember  his  holy  Cove- 
nant ; 

73  the  Oath  which  he 
swore    to   Abraham,    our 

FATHER, — 

7-i  to  permit  us,  being 
resciied  from  the  Hand  of 
our  EN  Ell  lEs,  fearlessly  to 
worship  him, 

75  vy  Holiness  and 
Righteousness  in  his  sight, 

All  our  DAYS. 

76  And  tf)ou,  Child, 
wilt  be  called  a  Prophet  of 
the  Most  High;  for  thou 
shalt  go  X  before  the  Lord 
to  prepare  his  Ways; 

77  to  impart  a  Know- 
ledge of  Salvation  to  his 
PEOPLE  in  the  forgiveness 
of  their  Sins, 

78  on  account  of  the 
tender  Compassions  of  our 
God,  by  which  he  has 
visited  US;  a  Day-dawn 
from  on  high, 

79  to  Illuminate  those 
SITTING  in  Darkness  and 
Death-shade;    to   direct 


•  Vatican  MA.NnscRiPT.— 66.  For  also  the  Hand.       69.  the  House  of  David.        76.  face 
—omit. 

t  69.  A  horn  in  Scripture  is  frequently  a  symbol  o  f power  or  prtneipaltty,  and  hence  this 
expression  will  signify,  a  mighty  Savior,  or  Prince  of  Salvatton. 

t  69.  Psa.  xviii.  2  ;  exxxii.  17.  t  70.  Acts  iii.  21  ;  Eom.  i.  2.  J  73.  Gen.  xii.  S. 

xviii.4;  xxii.  16,17;  Heb.  vi.  13, 17.  t  76.  Isa.xl.S;  Mai.  lii.  1;  iv.  5:  Mall.  x\.  10; 

ver,  17. 


Chap.  1.  80.  j 


I.UKE. 


[Chap. 


davarov  KaOT^fxevois,  rov  Kanodwai  tovs  iroSas 

ofdeath  (itting,  of  the  >o«;uide  the  feet 

Tfjxwv  eis  ohov  eiprjvrjs.      ^^To  8e  iraiSiov  rjv^ave, 

ofu«     into     away      of  peace.  Tlie  now  little  child         grew, 

Kai  eKparaiovTo  irv^vfjiari'  Kai  r)U  ev  rats   ept]- 

and      became •tton;  ia'piiit;  and  was     in        the  des- 

fJ.015,    ecus  ij/xepas  aua<)ei^ecos  avrov    irpos    tov 

erts,  till  da;  of  manifestatiou    of  him  to  the 

l(rpa7]\. 

laraeL 

KE*.  B'.  2. 
^E7ej'«To  hi   €1/  Tais  rjixepais  eKeivaiS,  e^rjA^e 

It  came),o  ^asiaaa    >u        me  dayi  those,        nentforth 

Soyfjia  ira^a  KuiOapos  AvyovaTou,   airoypa<pea- 

a  decree      'rom  Cesaf  Augutttus,  to  rejjisler 

6ai  Tra(Tavzi)V  olkovixcvijv.     ^{Avtt]  tj  airoypacpj] 

all  the  habitable.  (This     the        re^'Utry 

irpcDTTj     eyeyfTO     r)ye/ii.ovevouTos      ttjs     2,vpias 

first  was  made  bein^;  ^ovenot  of  the  Syria 

Kvpr]uiov.)     ^  Kai   ^nopevouro    Travres  airoypa- 

Cvrenius.)  And  they  went  all  to  be 

fpecrdai,  eKacrros  cis  rrjv  tSiav  ttoXiu.     ^Ar/e/Srj 

registered,  each  into    the      hii  own        city.  Went  up 

5e  Kai  Iu}(rr]<}>  otto  T7)S  raA/Aams,    eK   TroAews 

and   also        Josejia      from      tne  Galilee,  out  of        city 

tJa(apf.T,    fiS  Tr)v  lovBaiaVf    ejs   iroKiv  AaviS, 

Nazareth,  (nto      the  Judea,  into      a  city         of  David, 

■^Tis  Kahcirai  BrjflXee^,  (5to  to  ctvai  auroi/  6| 

which       is  called  Bethleem,    (becausethe     to  be  him  of 

oiKov  Kai  irarpias  AaviS,)   ^  airoypaipaadat  cvif 

house      and        family  of  David,)  to  berei^istered  with 

MapiafJL    rri    fiefjivrta-Tev/uLevT}  avrcp  *[7ui'ot«i,] 

Mary  the        having  been  espoused    to  him  [^awife,] 

ovari  cyKvcf}.     ^  Eyevero  Se  ev  rep  eivai  avrovs 

being     withchild.  It  happened  but    in    the        to  be  them 

€Ket,  €Tr\7)<rd7]crau  at  r]fj.fpai  rov  reKciv  avTqv. 

there  were  fulfilled  the        days        of  the  to  bear  her. 

^  Kat      €Te/c6      rov  vlov  avrrjs  rov  irpwroroKov, 

Andshebronghtforth    the     son        of  her      the  first-bom, 

Kai  (orirapyavwo'eu  avrov,   Kai  aveK\ivev  avrov 

and  swathed  him,  and  laid  him 

€v  rrj  (parvrf   diori  ovk  tjv  avrois  roiros  ev  roj 

in   the     manger;      because  not    waa    to  them       a  place      in      the 

KaraXv/uLari, 

guest-chamber. 


our  I'EET  into  the  Way  ot 
Peace." 

80  Now  the  child  grew, 
and  acquired  strength  of 
Mind;  andliewas  in  the 
DESERTS  till  ihe  Day  of  liis 
public  appeai-ance  to  Is- 
rael. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Now  it  occurred  in 
those  DAV"s,  that  an  1  diet 
v\Lnt  forth  from  CLsar 
Augustus,  to  register  All 
the  t  habitable. 

2  (t This* was  the  first 
Registry  of  Quuinus,  Gov- 
ernor  of  Syria.) 

3  And  they  all  went  to 
he  registered,  each  into  his 
OWN  City. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went 
up  from  Galilee,  out  of 
the  City  of  Nazareth,  into 
Judea,  into  the  J  City  of 
David,  which  is  called 
Bethlehem,  (:}:hecause  he 
WAS  of  the  House  and 
Family  of  David,) 

5  to  he  registered  with 
Mary,  J  his  betrothed, 
being  pregnant. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass 
while  they  were  there, 
the  DATS  of  her  delivery 
were  accomplished. 

7  J  And  she  brought 
forth  her  riRST-BOR.N  son, 
and  swathed  him,  and  laid 
him  in  *f  a  Manger;  be- 
cause there  was  no  Place 
for   them  in  the  guest- 

CilAJIBKR. 


•  Vatican  Mas.— 2.  This  was  the  first  Registry.  6.  Wife— omi^  7-  a  Manger. 

t  1.  Oikoumenee  literally  means  the  inhabited  earth,  and  is  applied  in  this  place,  by  some 
recent  translators,  to  the  Roman  Empire.  But  as  no  historian  mentions  a.(;eneralcensa»  at 
,this  time,  the  meaning  of  the  word  must  be  restricted  to  the  land  of  Judea,  where  this  en- 
rollment took  place.  Oikoumenee  is  used  by  Luke  in  chap.  xxi.  26,  and  Acts  xi.  28,  and  ap- 
plied in  this  restricted  sense.  t  7.  Wetsein  has  shown  from  a  multitude  of  instances, 
that  pAafnfe  means  not  merely  the  mani^er,  hut  the  whole  «fa6Ze.  The  room  for  guests  being 
already  full,  Joseph  and  Mary  retired  to  a  more  homely  receptacle,  called  »  ttabulum,  the 
middle  of  which  afforded  room  for  cattle,  and  the  sides  accommodation  forpersons.  It  was 
not  properly  a  stable,  but  was  formed  for  the  convenient  lodging  of  both  men  and  cattle. 
Bishop  Pearce,  however,  has  a  note  on  this  verse,  which  is  worthy  of  consideration.  Ha 
says,  "  Upon  the  whole,  it  seems  to  me  probable,  that  Mary  was  delivered  in  &  guest-chamber, 
or  lodging -room,  (whetherit  were  in  a  public  house,  or  that  of  some  friend,  is  not  said,)  in 
some  chamber  of  a  house,  andnot  of  astable;  and  that  then,  for  want  of  a  bed  in  that^uMt- 
chamber,  wherein  to  lay  her  Son  Jesus,  she  made  use  of  one  ot  the  Eastern  mangers,  made 
of  coarse  cloth,  and  fastened,  like  our  seamen's  hammocks,  to  some  part  of  the  chamber  • 
whereshe  was;  andtherelaidhim,  as  having  no  other  placefor  him.  This  afforded  a  cir- 
cumstance by  which  the  shepherds  were  directed  to  find  him  out,  and  distinguish  this  holy 
babe  from  all  others.    See  verses  12, 16." 

t  2.  Acts  V.  87.  t  4. 1  Sam.  xvi.  1,  4 ;  John  vil.  42.  t  4.  Matt.  i.  10 ;  Luke  \ 

87  •  %  5.  Matt.  i.  18 ;  Luke  i.  27-  t  7.  Matt.  i.  26. 


^^p.   2  :  8.] 


t.UKE. 


[  Chap.  2  :  19. 


^  Kai   iroi/xevcs  Tjcrar  €V  tt;    X'^P?    '''7?    «yT77 

And       shepherds  were         in      the       country     the  this 

aypavKovures,    Kat  (pvKaaaovT^s  <pv\aKas  ttjs 

abiding  in  the  fields,         and  keeping  watches  of  the 

vuKTos  €Trj  rriv  iroifxv7]u  avTcou.      ^  Kai  '^[iSoi',] 

might        over      the  fiock  oftliem.  And  [io,] 

ayy€\os  Kvpiov  €7re(rT77  avrois,  Kai  5o|a  Kvpiou 

a  messenger    of  a  lord     stood  near     to  thera,         and    glory        of  a  lord 

■jr(pie\a/j.\pev  auTOus'      Kai    ecpofirjOrjaav    cpo^ov 

shone  round  them ;  and  they  feared  a  fear 

fieyau.      ^^  Kai   ennu    avrois    6    ayyekos'     M77 

great.  And         said  to  thera       the     messenger  ;  Not 

(po^ei(Tdc    iSov  yap,  €vayye\iCo/j.ai   vjxiv  x^P"-'^ 

fear  you ;  lo  for»         [  bring  glad  tidings     to  you  a  joy 

fj.iya\T]P,     fjTis    eaTai    iravri    rep    Aao)'      ^^  on 

great,  which         shall  be         to  all        the      people:  that 

crex^V   vixiv  ainfJiepov  acorr^p,   6s   (an  X.pi(Tros 

was  born       to  you  to-day  a  savior,       who         is  anoin  ed 

Kvpios,  cv  iroXfi  AaviS.      ^^  Kat  rovro   vfxiv  ro 

Lord,         in         city         of  David.  And  this         to  you     -he 

a-rj/xeiov      EvpTjcrere    fipe<pos     effirapyavwixevov 

sign;  You  shall  find  a  babe  having  been  swath-^.l 

K(iixf:Vov    6J/   (parvT).     ^^  Kot   e^ai<pvr}s    eyevtro 

lying  in       a  manger.  And        suddenly  was 

crvi^    rep    ayyeXcp    ir\7)dos    arrparias    ovpaviov, 

with         the       messenger       c  multitude  of  host  of  heaven, 

aivovprwu  rov  Geov,  .-at  keyourwu'    ^'^  "  Ao|a 

praising  the         God,         and  saying;  "Glory 

€U  v\pi(rrois  Oecp,  Kai  67rt  777s   eiprjur)'   ef  aydpco- 

inhighestheavenstoGod,    and    on    earth        peace;     among  men 

Trots  evdoKia.'^ 

good  will." 

^^  Kat  eyfuero,  ws  air-qXOov  air*  avrcou  €is  rov 

Anditcame  to  pass, when      went  from      them        into  the 

ovpavov  01  ayyeXoi,  Kai   01   avdpccTroi,  01  Trot^ie- 

heaven        the    messengers,     and     the  men,  the  shep- 

v€S,   eiTTou  TTpos   aWrjXovs'    AieKdwfjiiv  drj   ecus 

herds,         said  to  one  another;         We  should  go       now         to 

0r]d\€e/j.,  Kai  iSu/j-ev  ro  prjfxa  rovro  ro     yeyouos, 

Bethleem,        and  see        the    thing         this  the  having  been  done, 

6      6    Kvpios    eyvwpKTev    rifiiv.       ^^  Kat    -qXdop 

which  the       Lord         has  made  known     to  us.  And  they  came 

crirfvaaurfs,  Kai  avevpou  r-qv  re  Mapia/x  Kai  rov 

having  made  haste,  and     they  found      the  both         Mary  and     the 

\(acrt]<p,  Kai  ro  fipecpos    Keijxevov   iv  rrj   (parvr). 

Joseph,         and     the  babe  lying  in      the       manger. 

^^  iSovres  Se,  Sieyvccpiffav  *[7r6pt]  rov  ^tj^otos 

Having  seen  and,       they  published  [aroundj      the       declaration 

Tov  \a\r]6evros  avrois  ircpi  rov  irotStou  rovrov. 

that     having  been  told     to  them  concerning  the     little  child  this. 

'^  Kat    iravres  01   aKovaavres    edavfjian-av    irefii 

And  alt         those     having  heard  wondered  about 

rwv  \a\r)6evrwv  vwo  rwv  Troi/Jievwv  vpos  avrovs. 

those      having  been  told      by       the         shepherds  to  tbem. 

'^  'H   Se    Mapia/JL  iravra  (Tvverrjpei    ra  ^rjixara 

The     but  Mary  aU  kept  the  words 

*[Tai»Ta,]   (TvfxPaWovaa  ev  rr)  KapSia  avrris. 

[these,]  pondering  in     the         heart        of  herself. 


8  And  there  were  Shep. 
herds  in  that  country, 
residing  in  the  fields,  and 
keeping  over  their  flocK 
the  Watches  of  the  night. 

9  And  an  Angel  of  the 
T.O'-d  stood  by  them,  and 
the  Glory  of  the  Lord  shone 
round  them;  and  they 
were  greatly  afraid. 

10  And  tlie  angel  said 
to  them,  "Fear  not;  for 
behold,  I  bring  you  glad 
tidings,  J  which  will  be  a 
great  Joy  to  All  the  peo- 
ple; 

lit  because  To-day  was 
born  for  you,  in  David's 
City,  a  Savior,  who  is  the 
Lord  Messiah. 

12  And  this  will  be  a 
*Sign  to  you;  you  will 
find  a  Babe  swathed,  lying 
in  a  Manger." 

13  And  suddenly  there 
was  with  the  angel  a 
Multitude  of  the  heavenly 
Host,  praising  God,  and 
saying, 

14  "  Glory  to  God  in  the 
highest  heavens,  on  Earth 
Peace,  and  among  Men 
Good  will." 

15  Now  it  occurred, 
when  the  angels  departed 
from  thera  to  heaven,  the 
MEN,  the  shepherds,  said 
to  one  another,  "  Let  us 
go  now  to  Bethlehem,  and 
see  this  thing  which  has 
transpired,  which  the  Lord 
has  made  known  to  us." 

16  And  they  came  in 
haste,  and  found  both 
Mary  and  Joseph,  and 
the   babe    lying   in    the 

MANG  ER. 

17  And  having  seen  it, 
they  published  that  dec- 
laration which  had  been 
spoken    to   them    about 

this  CHILD. 

18  And  All  THOSE  hav- 
ing HEARD,  wondered  at 
the  things  related  to 
them  by  the  shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  All 
these  words,  pondering 
them  in  her  heart. 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. — 9.  lo — omit, 
■—oaiit. 

K  10.  Qen.  xii.  3;  Psa.lxxii.  17;  Jer.  iv 

7 


12.  Sign.  17-  around— OBJif.         19.  these 

I  11.  Isa.ix.O 


Chap.  2:  20.] 


LUKK. 


[aiap.  2:  28. 


*  Kat    vvearpi^au  ui   Troi/xeves   So^a^ovres    Kai 

And  returned  the     shepherds  gloriiyiug  aud 

aiuouuT€S  Tov  deov  eiri   rraaiv  oi^    7]K0viTav  Kai 

praising  the         God       for  all       which  they  had  heard     and 

fi8ov,  Ka6o}5  €\a\r]6r)  irpos  avrovs. 

seen,         even  as  it  had  been  told    to  them. 

-^  Kai     ^T€     eTr\r]adriaai/    r,jj.epai    OKTca    tov 

And        nhen  werefulhlled  days  ei^ht      of  the 

irefjiTCiJ.eii'  avrou,   kj.i   eKXrjQT]  ro   ouojxa  avTov 

to  circuujcibe  him,         and  he  was  called  the        name         of  him 

l7)(Tovs,    TO   /cA.7j0ei/  VTTO  TOV  ajyeXov  irpo  tov 

Jesus,  that  bein^  called      by         the         messen^^er     before  of  the 

av\KT}<pdrivai  auTou  iv  ttj  KoiXia, 

was  conceived  him        in     the        wouih. 

*^Kot  6t6  eTT\7](T6r}(Tau  at  rjfxspai  tov  Kadaptcr- 

Aud  when     werefultilled    the        days        of  the  purifica- 

ftov  avTcaVy    Kara    tov  vofxov  Mcocrecos,  avqyayou 

tiun    of  tbein^  according  to  the        law  of  Moses,        they  brought 

avTou   eis  lepocoAVjUa,    irapao'TTjaai  Tcp  Kvpiat, 

him  to  Jerusalem,  to  present  to  the      Lord, 

^  (/caucus    yeypaTrTai    ev  vajxc^  Kvpiov      '* 'Ort 

(as  it  is  written         in  law         of  Lord;  That 

Trav  apcrev   btavotyov  /iTjrpar,   aytov  T(p  Kvpicf 

every        uiule  opening  a  wouib,         holy      to  the     Lord 

KK7)dr)(TeTai'")  '^* Kai  tov  dovuai  Buaiau,       KaTa 

shall  be  called,'*)  aud  of  the    to  offer    a  sacrifice,  according  to 

TO  ^iprjjjLevov  iu  yo/xcp  Kvptov   "  Zcvyos  Tpvyo- 

that  having  been  said  in        law         of  Lord;  "A  pair  of  turtle 

vcQU,  7j  Svo  yeocrcrovs  mpKTTcpoDV.'* 

doves,  or    two  young  pigeons." 

-"  Kat  iSou,  7)y  avdpwiros  tv  'IcpowoXr/jU,      '(f 

And      lo,       was  a  uan  in  Jerusalem,    to  whom 

ouofxa  2v|UEa>v'     Kai.  6  ayOpwiros  ovtos  SiKaios 

a  name     ofSiuieun;         and  the  man  this  just 

Ktti    ev\a&T]Sf  irpocrSexofievos  TTapaK\T)(Tiv    tov 

and  pious,  waiting  for  consolation         of  the 

iapar}\.      Kai  Trv€vij.ar)U  ayiou  etr'  avTov  ^^  Kai 

Israeli  And        aspirit    was      holy       upon       him;  and 

r}v  avTcp  KexPVf^c^T^^fJ'-^^ot/  viro  tov  Truev/naTos 

itwastohim        having  been  informed  by        the  spirit 

TOV  ayiov,  fxf}     ihnv  davaTov^  irpiv  r]  tSj? 

of  the      holy,        not        to  see  death,  before      he  should  see 

Tor  XptcTToy  Kvpiov.     ^^  Kat  TjAGey  iv  Tcp  irvev- 

the         anointed         of  Lord.  And    became     by    the  spirit 

[xaTi   eti  TO  Upoy   Kai   ev  tu}   ncrayayeiy  tovs 

into    the    temple;       and      in     the  tu  bring  the 

yoveis  TO  TraiStou  Irjarovy,   tov    iroi-qaai  avTovs 

parents       the     little  child        Jesus,        of  the  to  do  them 

KaTa         TO        eidiCfxtuoy        tov    yo/uov       irepi 

accordingto    that      having  been  instituted  of  the  law      concerning 

avTov  ■^  Kai  avTos  eSe^aTO  avTO  eis  Tas  ayKa- 

him;  also  be  took  it        into    the  arms 

Aos   avTov,    Kai  €v\oyTi<re  Toy  Oeoy,   Kai   enre- 

ot  himself,      aud  blessed  the        God,        and      said; 


yo  And  the  shepheeds 
returned,  glorifying  and 
praising  God  for  ail  which 
they  had  heard  and  seen, 
even  as  it  had  been  de- 
clared to  them. 

21  J  And  when  eight 
Days  were  ended,  the 
[time]  to  CIRCUMCISE  him, 
iiis  NAME  was  called  Jesus, 
THAT  NAME  given  him  by 
the  ANGEL  before  his  con- 
ception. 

22  I  And  wlien  t^-lie 
*  Days  of  her  PuiificatiOQ 
were  completed,  according 
to  the  LAW  of  Moses,  they 
carried  him  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem, to  present  him  to  the 
Lord; — 

23  (even  as  it  is  written 
in  the  Law  ot  the  Lord, 
that  I "  Every  Male,  being 
a  first-born,  shall  be  called 
holy  to  the  Lord ;") 

24  and  to  ofiee  a  Sac- 
rifice, according  to  what  is 
enjoined  in  *the  law  of 
the  Lord, — J  f  "  A  Pair  of 
Turtle-doves,  or  Two 
Young  Pigeons." 

25  And  behold,  there 
was  a  Man  in  Jerusalem, 
whose  Name  was  Simeon ; 
and  he  was  a  righteous  and 
pious  man,  expecting  tlie 
Consolation  of  Israel; 
and  the  holy  Spirit  was  on 
him. 

28  And  he  was  divinely 
informed  by  the  holy 
bPiKJT,  that  he  would  not 
die,  till  he  should  see  the 
Lord's  Messiah. 

27  And  he  came  by  tlie 
SPIRIT  into  the  templf.  ; 
and  when  the    parents 

BROUGHT     IN    the    CHlLO 

Jesus,  +  iO  DO  according  to 
the  CUSTOM  of  the  law 
concerning  him, 

28  l)e  also  took  him  in 
his  arm  s,  and  praised  God, 
and  said, 


Vatican  Manuscript. — 22.  Days  of  her  Purification. 


24.  the  LAW  o£ 


t  22.  That  is,  thirty -three  iaya  after  what  was  termed  the  seven  days  of  her  uncleanness 
— forty  days  in  all ;  the  time  appointed  by  the  law,  after  tlie  birth  of  a  male  child.  See  Lev. 
xii.2,6.  t  24.  0«eforaDui-nt-offerin^,  and  the  o<A«rfor  a  sin-offering;  SeeliCV.  xii.  8. 

These  were  the  offerinfrsot  the  poorer  Jewish  mothers.  t  27.  To  present  him  to  the 

Lord,  and  then  redeem  him  by  payiug/ve  shekels,  Num.  xviii.  1&,  10. 

t  21.  Luke  i.  59.  t  21.  Matt.  i.  25 ;  Luke  i.  SI.  J  22.  Lev.  xii.  2—6,       t  23.  ^Toa, 

«lii.  2 ;  xsii.  20 ;  xsxiv.  19 :  Num.  iii.  IS  ;  viii.  17 ;  xviil.  15.  i  24.  Lev.  xii.  8. 


Otap.  2:  29.] 


I.IJKE. 


[Cliap.  2:  40. 


-^  Nui/    aTToAuets    row     hovkov    crov,     SeairoTa, 

Now  doat  thou  disinUii  the  servant         of  thee,       O  •ovei'eign, 

Kara       to  ^7j/xa  <roi»,  ^y  uprjUT]'  **^  6tl  fiSou  ol 

according  to  the       word     of  thee,    iu        pe^ce;  for  have  seeo  the 

O(p0a\fxoi.  fiov  TO   (T(aTT)ptou   aov,    ^'  0    rjTOi/iia- 

ejet  of  me    the        aalvation        of  thee,      which      thou  hast 

eras    Kara  irpoffunrov  -wavTusu  tu>u  Kacov    ^^  (pus 

prepared  before  face  of  all         the       people;  alight 

CLS     aTroKa\v\piu    eOvwv,    Kai    Zo^au    Kaov    (Tov 

for  arevel;\tion         ofnatioDs,      and      a  glory     of  peopleof  thee 

l<Tpar)\.      '^  Koi  "qu  6  irarrip  avrov  Kai  r)  iJ.r)Trip 

Israel.  And    was  the     fatlier         of  hiai     and  the      mother 

6aviu.a^ovTes  eiri  tois   AaXov/xfuois   ircpi  avrou, 

wonileriu;  at        those  being  spoken         about  him. 

^*  Kai  evKoyrjCTiu  avrovs  ^vjueuy,  Kai  inre  irpos 

And  blessed  theui  Simeon,        and      said  to 

Mapiafj.  TTju  ixTfTfpa  avrov   ISov,   o'vros  Kcirai 

Mary  the  mother         of  him;  Lo,  this  is  placed 

eis     TTTwatv    Kai     avaTratriv    iroWccu     ev    rep 

for  a  fall  and  rising  of  many  in        the 

ItrpaTjA,  Kai  eis   crrjiuLetoy  aurtXeyoueuov  ^  (fcot 

Israel,  and    fur  asi^'U         being  spoken  against;  (also 

aov  Se  avT-qs  rrfy  \pvxv^  SieAeuireTat  pofx<paia-) 

ofthee  and  of  thyself  the  soul      shall  pierce  through      a  sword;) 

OTTics   ay  airoKaXv(pdco(Tiy    e/c    voWcay    Kapdiwy 

to  that  may  be  disclosed  of  many  hearts 

Sia\oyi(T/j.oi. 

reasonings. 

^  Kai  r}v  Aj/j/a  TTpo<pT]ris,  6uyarr)p  ^avovrjX, 

Aud  was       Anna       a  prophetess,       a  daughter        ofPhanuel, 

fK  <pv\r]s  Acr-qp'   avrrj  irpo^^^-qKuia  cy  rj/j-epais 

of         tribe  ofAser;         she     having  been  advanced  in  days 

TToWais,    ^rj^racra   err]  /xera   auSpos   eirra   airo 

many,  having  lived  years         with       a  husband      seven       from 

Jevtas  abrrjs'  ^^  Kai  avTT]  X^P'*  ^s  erujy 

;iaity         of  herself;  also         she    a  widuw  about  years 

oyhoif]Koyra  naaapuy,  tj  ovk  acpiararo  airo  tov 

eighty  four,  who  not  withdrew      from        the 

ifpov,  VT\(TTciais  Kai  SfTicTtai  KaTppvovaa  yvKra 

temple.  fastiugs  and      prayers  serviug  night 

Kai   T)fx.(pav.      •"  Kat  ai/XTj,   oi/tt;  tt)   wpa  eiria- 

aad  day.  And        she,  this        the     hour         stand- 

racra,  ayOw/jioXoy^LTO  rep  Kvpicp,  Kai  €\a\ei  irepi 

ing  by,  acknowledged         the      Lord,        and        spoke       about 

avTov   iram  tois  irpoaSexofxeyois  \vrpoo(riv    ey 

I     him  to  all     those  looking  for  redemptioa         in 

*lepov(ra\rj/i. 

.lerusalem. 

^^  Kat  us  tTekecay  airayra    to       Kara    roy 

And  when  they  tiuishe^  all        the  things  according  to  the 

vojxov    Kvpiov,    uiriarpe\l/ay  eis  Tr)y  Takikaiay, 

law  of  Lord,  tbey  relumed      into      the  Galilee, 

US  TTjy  irokiy  avTuu,  Na(^apir.    ^To  5e  iracdtoy 

into     the  city    of  themselves,  Nazareth,  The  and  little  child 

7jt;|aj'6,  Kai   fKparaiouro  *[Trj'€i»/uaTi,]  irkrjpov- 

grew,  and    was  strengthened  [inspirit,]  being 

uevoy  ao<pias'      Kai  X'^P^^    O^ov    T)y    eir     avro. 

filled        with  wisdom;      and       favor        of  God    was      on  it. 


TTJS  TTOf 

the  vii 


29  "  Now,  O  sovereign 
Lord,  dismiss  thy  sekva  n  t 
nccordiug  to  thy  WOKD,  in 
Peace ; 

30  becausemyETEshave 
seen  thy  salvation, 

81  which  thou  hast  made 
ready  in  the  Presence  of 

All  the  PEOPLE ; 

32  I  a  Light  of  Nations 
for  enlightenment,  and  a 
Glory  of  thy  People  Israel." 

33  And  his  father  and 
MOTHEE  were  wondering 
at  tlie  WORDS  SPOKEN  con- 
cerning him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed 
them,  aud  said  to  Mai-y  his 
MOTHER,  "Behold,  this 
child  is  destined  for  the 
X  Fall  and  Rising  of  many 
in  Israel;  and  for  J  a 
Mark  of  contradiction ; — 

35  (and  indeed,  a  Sword 
will  pierce  through  the 
soul  of  Thee  Thyself,)  that 
the  Reasonings  of  Many 
Heai'ts  may  be  disclosed." 

36  There  was  also  a 
Prophetess,  Anna,  Daugh' 
tiT  of  Phanucl,  of  the  tribe 
of  Asher;  bIj.';  was  far  ad- 
vanced in  Age,  having  lived 
with  *a  Husband  seven 
Years  from  her  v  ieginity  ; 

37  sfje  was  also  a  Widow 

*  about  eighty-four  Years, 
who  dcpaited  not  from  the 
tkmple,  but  serving  God 
t  Night  and  Day  with 
Fastings  and  Prayers. 

88  And  she  standing  by 
at  THAT  very  liiiie,  praised 

*  God,  and  spoke  of^him  to 

All      THC)SE       EXPECTING 

^Deliverance in  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had 
finished  all  things  accord- 
ing to  the  LAW  of  the  i,ord, 
they  returned  to  Galilee, 
to  their  own  City  Nazareth. 

40  J  And  the  child 
grew,  and  became  strong, 
tilled  with  Wisdom,  artd 
the  Favor  of  God  was  oa 
him. 


•  Vatican  Ma.mtscript. — .S6.  a  busbano. 
spoke.  40.  ia  Spirit — oHti*. 


37.  till  eighty-four. 


88.  Goj>,  and 


t  82.  Is3.  xlii.  6 ;  xHx.  6  ;  Ix.  1 ;  Acta  xiii.  47 ;  xxviii.  28. 
«si.  41;  Koi).  ix.  3-2;  1  Cor.  i.  '23,  24;  I  Pet.ii.  7,8. 


*xvi.  7  ;  1  Tim.  v.  6 


t  38.  Lukexxiv.  a^. 


1  34.  Isa.  viii.  14;  Mart, 
t  84.  Heb.  xii.  3.  J  37-  Acta 

t  40.  Lukei-  80.  ver.  52. 


Oiap.  2  :  41.] 


LUKE. 


[  Chap.  2  :  S>a. 

41  And  his  parents 
went  yeai-ly  to  Jerusalem 
to  the  X  TEAST  of  the  pass- 

O'VER. 

42  And  when  he  was 
twelve  Years  old,  rthey 
went  Bp  according  to  the 
CUSTOM  of  the  teast. 

43  And  having  i  com- 
pleted the  DAI'S,  on  their 
KETUEN,  Jesus, theTOUTH, 
remained  in  Jerusalem. 
And  *his  parents  knew 
it  not. 

44  And  supposing  him 
to  be  in  the  company,  they 
went  a  Day's  Journey;  and 
tliey  sought  him,  among 
their  relatives  and  ac- 
quaintances. 

45  But  not  finding  him^ 
they  returned  to  Jerusa- 
lem, seeking  him. 

46  And  it  happened, 
after  three  Days  they 
found  him  in  the  temple, 
sitting  in  fthe  Midst  of 
the  teachers,  both  hear- 
ing them,  and  asking  them 
questions. 

47  And  ALL  were  as- 
tonished  at  his  intelli- 
gence and  replies. 

48  And  seeing  him,  they 
were  amazed ;  and  his  mo- 
ther said  to  hin\  "  Child, 
why  hast  thou  dons  thus 
to  us  ?  behold  thy  eather 
and  I  *  seek  the'e  sorrow- 
ing." 

49  And  he  said  to  them, 
""VYhy  did  you  seek  me?, 
Did  you  not  know  that  I 
must  be  in  t  the  [courts] 
of  my  Father  ?". 

50  And  tf)CB  did  not 
understand  the  -word 
which  he  spoke  to  them. 

51  And  he  went  down 
with  them,  and  came  to 
Nazareth,  and  was  subject 
to  them.    Andhis  MOTHER 

*  Vaticai*  Manuscbipt.-^-2.  to  Jerusalem-om«.  43.  his  pake nts  knew,  47.  those 
hearing  him— omif.  48.  seek  thee.  ,  j  « 

+  42.  All  the  males  were  required  to  attend  at  the  three  festivals  at  Jerusalem  ;  and  fe- 
males ili5u-h  not  commanded,  vet  used  often  to  attend,  especially  at  the  ^--^ssover.  Chlld- 
™n  were  excused;  bTtTheVabbinical  writers  say.  that  the  above  obb-ation  was  thought 
binding  at  t^-elve  years  of  a-e.  t  43.  That  is,  been  there  ei-ht  days,  of  whicn  t..e  l^ast 

0  the  Passover  wL  one,  and  the  rest  were  the  seven  days  of  unleavened  bread.  t  46. 

Thev  sat  on  benches  in  a  half  circle,  and  their  scholars  at  their  feet.  Acts  xsii.  3.  t  4j). 

In  th  3  rLrVor  Ao,<.Vof  my  Father,  is  now  generally  admitted  as  correct.  A  similar  ellips.* 
occurs  in  Mark  v.  35,  and  Acts  xvi.  40. 

t  41.  Exo4.  xsiii.  15, 17 ;  xixiv.  23 ;  Deut.  xvi.  1.  IS. 


"  Kai  eTTop^vovTO  ol  yoveis  avrov  KaT*  fros  eis 

And  went  the    parents      of  him  every  year          to 

'Upov(ra\T]ix  tt?  eoprri  rov  iraaxa. 

Jerusalena         of  the    feast       of  the    pa>»o»er. 

And    when         he  was         years  twelve,  having  gone  up 

avTcov  *[ets    'lepofroAu^ua]    Kara   to    edos   rr]s 

of  them  [to  Jerusalem]        according  tolhe  ^  custom  of  the 

eooTTjs'     "^^  Kai    re\€tcacravrwv  ras  rjixepas,    ev 

feast;  and  having  ended  the  days,  in 

Tq>  iiroa-rpecpeiv    avrovs,    vircfieivev    l7}aovs    6 

thl  to  return  them,  remained  Jesus       the 

vais  €V  'l€pov(ra\7]fi-   Kai  ovk   eyuu}  Icia-qcp  Kai 

boy       in  Jerusalem;  and      not        knew  Joseph         and 

7}    u-qTvp    avTov.      ^  "Sofxicrain-es    Se   avrov  ev 

the  'mother         of  him.  Having  supposed       and         him  in 

TV     trvvodia    iivai,     -nXQov     riiMipas     bZov,    Kai 

Jh'e  company'        to  be,        they  went       of  a  day       a  journey,       and 

fvcCvTOvv    avTov    ev  rois  ffvyy^v^ffi    Kai    TOis 

they  .ought  him       among  the  kinsmen      ^        and  the 

yuwoTois.      ■'^  Kai    fxv     evpoPTes,     virea-rpe^au 

acquaintances.  And      not  finding,  they  returned 

fis    'lepov(Ta\vhi     Cv'rovin-€S    avTov.        ^  Kai 

to  Jerusalem.  seeking  Mm.  And 

c^ereTO,  jxiff  Tjixfpas  rpeis  eupov  avTov  ev  ry 

it  happened,     after  days  three  they  found       him        in        the 

t'epc?    KadeCofjievou    iv    /xeacp    rwv    SiSaaKaXcav, 

temple  sitting  in         middle       of  the  teachers, 

Kai  aKovovra  avTwv,   Kai   eirepajrwvra  avTOvs. 

and  hearing  of  them,         and      ^  asking  them. 

*'  EEio-rauTO  Se  iravTfs  *[oi  aKovovTes  avTov,] 

•Were  amazed       and  all  [those         hearing  him,] 

€iri   T77   (Tvvea-ei    Kai    rais    airoKpicnaiv    avrov. 

upon    the  understanding   and        the  answers  of  him. 

"***  Kat   idovres  avroUy   e^cTcKaynTav     Kai  Ttpos 

And        seeing  him,         they  were  amazed;  and  to 

avTou  h  uv^VP  avTov  etTre-   Te/cvoy,  ri   cttoxtj- 

him      the     mother  of  him      said;  O  child,       why    hast  thou 

tras    vfJ^tv    ovrccs :      iSov,    b    Trarrjp    gov    Kayw 

done      tons  thus?  lo,         the         father       of  thee        audi 

oZvvaixivoi    fCvTovnev    ae.       "^^  Kai    etTre    irpos 

being  in  distress        have  sought       thee.  And      he  said  to 

avTovs'     Tt     OTi     6C77T€iTe    fi€  ;      OVK    riQsire, 

them;  Why         for        did  you  seek       me?  not  know  you, 

OTI  ev  rots  rov  irarpos  fxov  Set   nuai  fx.e  ;  ^    Kat 

that    in       the     ol  the       father       of  me  must     to  be      me?  And 

ouTot  oi»   (TvvriKav  ro  pTj^a,  6  €Ka\7](rev  avrois. 

they      not      understood    the     word,  which  he  spoke  to  them. 

SI  Kai  Kare^t)  fier   avrcau,  Kai  tjXeev  eis  Nafct- 

And  he  went  down  with  them,         and      came      into  Naia- 

per'      Kai    riv    v-Koraaaofxevos    avrois.      Kai  7j 

reth;  and      was  being  subject  to  them.  And  the 


xap. 


35.7 


LUKE. 


{Chap.  S:  % 


jty\t-q(>  airrov  hwr-qpa  tfavra  ra  f^riULaTa  Tat/ra 

cno(h«r      of  him         tr«vure<l  all  the         word*  the»e 

€r  Tji  KopSia  ajTTji.     *-  Kat  IrjTovs  irpofKoirre 

••    th«        beirt        ofl>ert<!lf.  Aad        Je«ua  a<1'&D0«<l 

tro<pi(it   Kat   ^At<cia,  $<ai  x^P^"''*  '"^O'PO-  ^^V  kou 

IM  wudoa,    and       in  ^jor,        aod     io  ra<"^        vrijk       God       and 

KE*.  7'.  3, 

^  E^  €T6t  5e  lr€«n-€«at5€Kor^  -ri^r  rjyffiovias 

In       year     no»  (Sfteeolh  of  (he        governroeal 

XiBfpiOu  Kaicrapos,   rjyffjLoy^vovToi  Uovrtou  Ut- 

tfTibmu  Ce&ar,  being  governor  Pontin*  Pi- 

Ka-rou    T1JS    loudataSf    Kai    nrpapxpvyros  -rtfs 

jK-it  of  the  Jndea,  and  being  tetrarch  of  the 

raA(\a(a;  'HpajJot^  *iAi7r-7roi;  Se  tqv  a^€\<pou. 

Galilee  Uerod,  Philip  vjid     the  brother 

avTov  r'erpapxovvTos  ttjs  tTovpcuas-  KAi  Tpax<f- 

ofhira^'    -,  beijvg  trtrarch         of  the         Icuriv  and.    .   Traeho- 

viTi5os    x*'P^^»    *'**   Avaaviov   ttjs   APik7}vr}s 

oitis  region,    -,    and  Lytania*        of  the  Abilene 

TfTpapxovvTOSt  ^€Jrt  apx^^pf<^s  Avva  Kai  JLat- 

beiugtetrarch,  under     high  prieita     '  Annaa    and        Cai- 

a<^«,     «ytv€TO    l>rip.a    Bfov    €7rt    lutavuijy^    ^'ov 

■r-'>u>  came  a  word     of  God  '  to  J^hn,  the 

Zax^piov  vloVf  fy-rrj  €pr)ij.(p.     ^Kai  t)\$(V  -fis 

ofZacbariaa       10a,       in     the       deaert.  And    Se  went    'nto 

■ra<rav  ttj*'  Trfpix<*>pov  rov  lopdavov,  Kr)pv<rcrtLV 

all  the        country  about      the  Joidan  preaching 

fiaTTiTiuLa  fi^Tavoias  (is  a<j>€<riv  afiapriuv  *  ws 

adippin);        of  reformation   into  aforgivesesa         ofvos;  C* 

yeypairrai  f\f  ^i^Xtp  Katywv  'Hcazov  tov  irpo- 

it  it  written         in.  .  a  book         ofworda        of£&aias        the         f^o- 

<pr\T0Vy  *\\(yovT€S''\    "  4>ajv77  fiowyros  (V  vt? 

phet,  [saying-l  "A  voice        crying         in       ^e 

eprjfjL^'    'Eroi/xacraTe  ti]V  ddou  Kvpiovy  (vdeias 

dexrt;  Make  yon  itndy        the        way        of  a  lord,         atroi^ht 

7roi«tTe    Tos    TpijSoi/y    avrov     ^  Haad    <pupay^ 

make  yon        the     beaten  tracka     ofUim;  £>ery  ratine 

vKrjpajOrjcTeTaiy-  Kat  irav  opos  Kai  $ovvos  Toirct- 

ahajl  be  tilled  up,         and   every  mountain  and         hill  ahall  be 

vw9r}(reratT    nat  fo-rat  ra  UKoXia  6is  evBeiavy 

tnadalow;  and    ibati  oe     the      crooked       into        straight, 

Kai  at  rpaxfiai'fii  ddovs-  \fias'    ^  Kat  oi^/frai 

aud    the         rough  Into        waya      amooth;  and      aUallaee 

'  EA.f76V 
He  said 

ovy  Ton  fKTTopcuojjLeyois  ox^ois  ^airTKrOvyat  vir* 

tuen  to  those       coming  out  of  crowd*  tobedipi>cd  pf 

avTov  rfyyriixaTa    (Xf-Syuyy  risvvfdfi^eyvfjLiy 

W(X)\  O  broods *)ivenoinouibeipent«,wha  pointed  out    to  you 


vaca  (rap|  to  awTripioy  tov  6eov. 

all         fleah      the        talvation        of  the      God." 


kept  All  *  these  THisaa  in 
her  HEART. 

52  I  And  Jesus  advanced 
*  in  w  i.sDOM,  and  in  Man* 
liness,  and  in  Favor  with 
God  and  Men. 

CHAPTER'lII. 

1  Now  in  the  fifteentfi 
Yearof  the  coveenmewt 
of  Tiberius  Cesar,  Pontius 
Pilate  being  Governor  of 
Jut) FA,  and  Herod  te- 
trarch  of  GaLilkk,  and 
PliUip  his  BBOTHKR  te- 
vrarcK  of  Itubka,  and  llie 
Province  of  Traehonilis, 
and  LysaniaSjike  tetrarch 

OiADXLEKK, 

2  tin  the  •High-priwt- 
hood  of  +  Annas,  and  Cai- 
aphas,  a  Command  fruni 
God  came  to  John,  the 
SON  of  Zachariah,  iji  the 

DESEBT. 

5  t  And  he  Went  into  All 
the  adjacent  *  Country  ol 
UioJoedan,  publishing  aa 
Iniwei-sion  of  Reformation 
J  for  Forgiveness  of  Sins. 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the 
Book  of  the  Words  ot 
Isaiah,  the  tBOPHET;  f'A. 
"Voice  ynclaimine  in  the 
"DESEHi  Prepare  file  WAT 
"for  tlie  lti*u,  make  the 
"iircHWA'Ss  Btraight  for 
"him. 

6  "Every  Ravine  shaQ 
"be  filled  up,  and  Eveiy 
"Mountain  and  HiJl  shall 
"be  made  low;  and  the 
''  CKOOKED  roads  shall  be- 
"conie  straight,  and  the 
"BOUGH  Wavs  smooth ; 

6  t"and  All  Resh  shall 
"see  the  salvation  o( 
"God." 

7  Tlien  he  said  to  the 

CKOWDS    COMIKG    KOBTU 

to  lie  immersed  by  hin\^ 
t"0  I'rogcny  of  Viper*\ 
wj^o  admonished  you  to  fly 


•  W»iCAN  MANnscRiPT.— 61.  the  satinoa. 
priest.  8.  Country.  i,  szyixig—omit. 


62.  in  wisi>oic  And. 


a.  High. 


t  2.  Doddndjfe  says,  'Icannot  suppose,  as  somfi  have  done,  that  Annas  waa  hlgn-priest 
l)ie  former  part  of  th-.s  year,  and  Caiaphas  the  latter ;  much  le.«3  that  Luke  knew  so  little  ot 
the  Jewisti  constitution,  as  to  suppose  there  could  be  two  hiph-priests  properly  so  called, 
Vhoensiest  solution  is,  that  one  was  the  hieh-priest,  ard  the  other  his  samn  or  deputy,  so 
that  the  title  raigrht,  with  a  very  pardonable  liberty,  be  applied  to  both."  • 

T  52.  t  Sam  u  26;  ver.40.  ♦  2.  John  xl  4\M  ;  xviii.lS;  Actelv.«.  t  ».  Matt. 

M^r'c  4.  IS.Lnk«1.77.  t  4.  Isx  xl.  3;  Matt.!!!..-!;  Marts  t  5;  Johu  V 


10.  PtA.  xjeviii.  3;  Isa.lji.  10^  i^Hke  ii.  10. 


■13.  Uatt.UL7. 


Hiaj,.  %  :  8.J 


1.UKK. 


[aiap.  3;   17. 


«*)"7e/r  CTTo  rrjs  fieWotrrrjs  opyvs;  ^HoLTjaarc 

to  flee       from       the  coming  wrath?  Bringforth 

ovu    Kaprrovs    a^iovs    rrjs    fieravoias'      Kai    /jlt] 

then  fruits  worthy       of  the         reformation  j  and       not 

ap^rjo-Qe     Xsy^iv  (i/  eauroLS'   Harepa  exofi^v  top 

you  should  begin  to  say      in     youiseives  ;       A  father        we  have      the 

A^paafx.      Ai-yu:  yap   vjxiv,   on   Svvarai   6   Oeos 

Abraam.  I  say  for      to  you,      that        is  able        the     God 

6/c  Twi/  XiOwv  TovTcov  ej^ipai  T€Kva  Tw  A^paajx. 

outofthe      stones        of  these     to  raise  up  chihhtn  to  the     Abraam. 

'■  HSt/  Se  Kai  7)  a^ivT]  irpos  Ttju  pi-C<^v  rcov  SevSpcov 

Now     and  even  the       axe  to       the        root      of  the         trees 

K€iTai'      Trap    ovv    SepSpou    fir)    ttolovv    irapivov 

is  placed,         every  therefore       tree  not         bearing  fruit 

KaKoUy    CKKOTrrerai,     Kai     eis     Trvp     ^oAAerot. 

good,  is  cut  down,  and        into      afire  is  cast. 

~^  Kat  einjpcDTUiP  avTov  oi  oxAot,   Aeyopres'    Tt 

And  asked  him       the      crowds,  saying;         MHiat 

OVV  iroirjao/iiev ;  ^^  ATroKptOeis  Se  Xcyei  avrois- 

then        should  wedo?  Answering  and    he  says        tothetn; 

'O  e^wv  Suo  ;(;tT&>i'as,  /utTaSorco  rep  jlit]  txovTf 

He    having    two  tunics,  .-ethinishare  withthenot        iiavinj;^ 

KOLi  6  e^wv  0p(o/j.aTa,  opLoicos  iroieiTca. 

^aud  he  having  meats,      »n  like  manner  let  him  do. 

'2  HAOov    Se    Kai    TfAcovai  0aTrriadr)vai,   Kai 

Came       and      also    tax-gatherers         to  be  dippetl,  and 

fiTTov  irpos  avTov    AiSatTxaAey  rt  iroiTprofiej/  . 

said  to  him;  O  teacher,        what      should  wedo;. 

^^  'O  Se   enre  irpos  avTuvs'  Mri^ev  ■jrA^of  Trapa 

He     and      said  to  them;  Nothing         more  froui 

"o  dtaTeTayu^vou  vfiiv  vparrrrfTe.      ^'^  Eir-qpearcop 

that  havingbeenappoiuted*ovoa    collect  you.  Asked 

'>e    avrop    Kai    (npaT€voij.(Poi,    \fyopres'     Kai 

and        him  also  soldiers,  sajing;  Auil 

rjiJ.€is    T{    TToirja'Ofiep ;      Kai   enre  irpos  avrovs' 

we        what      should  we  do?  And    he  said        to  them: 

Mrjdepa   Sjarre tTTjre,   /xri^i  irvKO(pauTria-^T€'   Kai 

No  one    raayvou     .'.oi  thorn, neukermayyouaccusewrougfuUy:    and 

apKiicrQe    rois  oj/uinois  vp-wp. 

oeyou  content  with  the      'vagei  ofyou. 

^''HpuaSoiccopTos  Se  rov  Xaov,  Kai  Sia^^oyi^o- 

Expecting  and    of  the  people,      and  reason- 

fiePWP  iraPTCDP  €P  Tais  Kap^iais  avrcov  irepi  tuu 

ing  all  in       tiie  hearts         ofiliem       about        the 

Icaavpov,  /j.7]iroTe  avTos   at]   6  Xprnrns,  ^'*  aireK- 

Jobn,  whether  he  were  the     Anointed,  an- 

pipuTo    6     litiuvPTjs    airaaiy    XiycoP'      ILyco    jxev 

swered        the  John  to  all,  saying:  I        indeed 

'•5aTi   fiaTTTi^ca  vfias'   epx^'''o-t  Se  6  larx^poTtpos 

in  water  dip  you:  comes       but  the  mightier 

jLtou,     ov  ovK  ei/xi  iKaPOS  Xvrrai  top  ifj.aP7a  rccp 

of  me,  ofwhomnot      tarn     worthy      to  loose    the  strap         ofthe 

viTodrjiuaTcop    avrov     avros   v/xas   fiaiTTKrei   cp 

sandals  of  him :  he  you  willdip  in 

irvfVfxaTi  ay  tea  Kai  irvpi.      ^' Ou  ro  tttvov 

spirit  holy         and       fire.         Of  whom    the  winnowing  shovel 

€v    TT)    X^'P*    auTou,     Kai        SiaKaOapi^i       rrfP 

m        the       hand  of  him,  and  he  will  thoroughly  cleanse    the 


from    the    appboaching 

VENGEANCE? 

8  Produce,  therefore. 
Fruits  worthy  of  rejx)E11- 
ATioN ;  and  hegin  not  to 
say  among  yourselves,  'We 
have  a  Father — Abra- 
ham;' for  I  assure  you, 
That  God  is  able  from 
these  STONES  to  raise  up 

CHILDREN    to   ABRAHAM. 

9  And  even  now  the  AXE 
lies  at  the  root  of  the 
TREES;  JKvery  Tree, 
therefore,  not  bearinsj  good 
Fruit  is  cut  down,  and  cast 
into  the  Fire." 

10  And  the  crowds 
asked  him,  saying,  "  What 
tlien  should  we  do  ?" 

11  lie  *  answered  and 
said  to  them,  J"Jiet  him 
who  H  A  s  Two  Coats  give  to 
HIM  who  HAS  none;  and 
let  HTM  who  HAS  iood  do 
the  same." 

12  J  And  Tribute-takers, 
also,  came  to  be  immersed, 
iiid  said  to  him,  "Teacher. 
what  should  we  doV" 

i3  And  HE  said  to  them, 
"Collect  nothing  more  than 

WHAT    ]S    APPOINTED    for 

you." 

14  And  Soldiers,  also, 
asked  him,  *  "  What  also 
sliould  toe  do?"  And  he 
said  to  them,  "  Oppress, 
and  falsely  accuse,  ]Soone; 
and  be  satisfied  with  your 

WAGES." 

15  And  the  PROPLE  were 
waiting,  and  all  were  rea- 
soning m  their  hearts 
concerning  John  ,  whether 
i)e  were  not  the  Messiah; 

16  John  answered  all, 
saying,  J  "5  indeed  im- 
merse you  in  Water;  but 
a  mighti  kr  than  I  is  com- 
ing, for  wliom  I  am  not  tit 
to  untie  the  strap  of  his 
SANDALS;  fje wiUimmcrse 
you  in  holy  Spirit  and  Fire. 

17  Whose  ■^TiNNOwiNG 
SHOVEL  in  his  hand  will 
effectually      cleanse      hi? 


Vatican  Manuscript. — 11.  answered  and  said. 


14.  What  also  should  tot  dd 


t  0.  Matt.  vi'.  19.  til.  Luke  xi.  41 ;  2  Cor.  viii.  14 ;  .Tnnies  ii.  15, 16 ;  1  John  iii.  17 

JO.  I  12.  Matt.  xzi.  32 ;  Luke  vii.  20.  t  16.  Matt.  lii.  1 1 ;  Mark  i.  7,  & 


C^ap.  3;  180 


TATKIi 


aXaua  avrov     Kai  cvva^ei  tov  cnov  eis  rriv 

door  of  him:  and  he  nill  gather    the       nheat       into       the 

aiTodt)Kriv  avTov,  to  Se  axvpov  KaraKavcei  vvpi 

Ktorehuuse      of  himself,  the    but        ctiatf         he  will  hura  up       in  fire 

ao'jSeo'Ta).        ^^  IIoWo     /xfu     ovv     Kai        irepa 

inextin;:ui4hable.  Many         indeed     then        also     other  things 

irapaKaXoiv    fvqyycKi^^To    rov  Kaou.      ^^  'O  Se 

exhorting        he  preached  plad  tidings  the      people.  The    but 

'Hpco^Tjs   6  TCTpapxv^i    cAeyxo,u6z/os   vtt'  avrov 

Herod        the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by  him 

Trept     'H/ja>S<a5os     ttjs    yvuaiKos    tov    aS€\<pov 

about  Herodias  of  the  wife  of  the  brother 

avrov,  Kai  irepi  iravrcov    osv  eiroirjcre  irovrjpwv  6 

ot  biui,      and    about  all        of  which  had  done  evils  the 

HocfSTjs,   ^  irpoafdriKe  Kai  TOVTO  cwi  Tratrt,   Kai 

Herud.  added  also        thi*         to  all,  and 

KareKX^iae  rov  luyavvrfv  ev  tt)  (pvXaKjj. 

shut  up  the  John  in    the        prison. 

^^  E76j'€T0  Se  fv  TCf>  ^airrio'drivai  airavTa  rov 

it  occurred  and    in      the  to  have  been  dipped  all  the 

\aoVj   Kai  Jrjcrov  fiairriaQevios  Kai    irpocrevxo- 

people,       and        Jesus        havin°  been  dipped        and  pray- 

jxfvov,  av(wx&T)vai    rov  ovpavov,  ^  Kai  Karafir]- 

ing,    to  have  teen  opened  the   heaven,       and      to  des- 

vai  TO  irviv/xa  to  ayiov  trajixariKif   eidei,  waei 

cend    the        spirit         the        holy  in  a  bodily  form,        like 

Trepiarepau,    eir'  avrou,   Kai  (pcourfv  e|  ovpavov 

a  dove,  upon        him,  and     ■  voice    out  of      heaven 

y^veaOai,  *\_\iyov(Tav'~\    "  Sw  (i  6  vlos  fxov  6 

to  have  come,  fsaying;^  "Thou  art  the    son      of  me  the 

ayaTrrjTos,  ev  cot  rjvZoKrjffa," 

beloved,  in     thee  I  delight. 

^Kat  avros  t}v  6  X-qcrovs  wcrei  trcov  rpiaKovra, 

And  he        wa«  the    Jenus        about      years  thirty, 

apxofJ-evos,   wv,   us  evofii^ero,   vlos  Iojctjc^,  rov 

beginning,         being,     as        wna  allowed,        a  ton    of  Joseph,  of  the 

'HAt,  2-<  TOV    Mardar,    rov   Aeut,  rov   MeAxt, 

Hell,  of  the        Matthat,  oftha    Levi,        of  the      Helchi, 

TOV  lavva,  rov  lw(rri<p,  "''rov  MarraOiov,  rov 

of  the     Janna,     oftbe      Joseph,  of  the  Mattathias,         of  the 

A^cos,  rov  "NaovfjL,  rov  EcrAi,  rovNayyai,  *^tou 

Amo«,    ofthe     Naoum,      o'ths     Es.i,      ofthe       Naggai,  ofthe 

Maa0,  rov  Marradiov,  rov  ^eu€i,    rov  Ja}<Ty](p, 

Maath,      ofthe         Mattatliias,         ofthe     Seuici,         ofthe       Josephi 

rov  lovSa,  "'  rov  Iwavua,  rov  'Pt^to,  rov  Zopo- 

ftlthe    Juda,  ofthe    Joanna,      ofths     Siiet%,      oftbe       Zoro- 

fiofleA, 

babel, 


[aiap.  3:     7. 

*THRE<Hi.\G-ri,ooii;  J  he 
will  gatlKTtliewnE.\T  into 

llis      GKANAET,      but      the 

f iiAiF  he  will  consnnie 
wiih  an  inextinguishable 
Fire." 

18  And  exhortin»  many 
other  things,  he  proclaimed 
glad  tidinjis  to  the  FKOi-LE. 

19  JEut  Heeod  the 
TETRAKCii  being  reproved 
by  liim  on  account  of  He- 
rodias, his  brothek"s 
wiFK,  and  about  all  tiie 
Crimes  which  Herod  had 
done, 

20  added  also  this  to  all, 
— lie    shut   up    John   in 

*  Prison. 

21  And  itoccurred,  when 
All  the  PEOPLE  were  IM- 
MEESED,  X  J  esus  also  hav- 
ing been  immersed,  and 
prnying,  the  heaven  was 
opened. 

22  and  the  HOLT  SPIRIT, 
in  a  Bodily  Form  like  a 
Ibve,  descended  upon  him, 
and  li^here  came  a  Voice 
from  Heaven,  saying, 
"  STftou  art  my  bon,  the 
BELOVED ;  in  thee  I  de- 
hght." 

23  And  fit,  Jesus  was 
about  X  tliirty  years  old, 
when  he  began  [his  work,) 
being,  las  was  allowed,  a 

*  Son  of  Joseph,  the  +  son 
of  Eli, 

24  the  son  of  Matthat. 
the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of 
Melchi.  the  eon  of  Jan, 
NAi,  the  son  of  Joseph, 

25  the  son  of  Matt  a 
thiah.  the  son  of  Amos 
tiiesonof  NAHUM.the  son 
o!  EsLi,  the  son  of  Nag« 
gai, 

26  the  son  of  Maath, 
the  son  of  Mattathiah, 
the  son  of  Shimet,  theson 
of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Ju» 
dah, 

27  the  son  of  Joh  AN  AH, 
the  son  of  Rksa,  the  son 
of  Zerubbabel,  the  son 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 17.  to  thoroughly  cleanse  his  THBKsnivG-Fi.ooB,  and  to  gather, 
20.  Prison  22.  saying — omit.  23.  a  Son  (as  was  allowed)  of  Joseph. 

t  ?H  o'»on-jn-?n«>ofEli,  the  father  of  Mary.  jLuke  >rives  Mary's  ancestry,  and  Matthew 
that  of  Joseph.    See  Appendix. 

t  17.  Micah  vi.  12;  Matt,  xiii.30.  1  19.  Matt,  it  v.  3;  Mark  vi.  17.     ^        t  21.  Mati. 

i'i.13;  Mirk  1.9;  John  i.  32.  t  23.  SeeNum.iv.  3  35  39,43,47.  t  23.  Ma^t,  xiii 

fa:-,   John  VI  42- 


<(Jhap.  3  .■  2P.3 


LUKE. 


[C7iap.  4:  » 


TOW  2aA.a0i77A,  rov  t^-qpi,  "^  rov  Me\xh  ^ov 

ofthe        Salathiel,         ofthe    Neri,  ofthe    Melchi,       ofthe 

iioSi,  Toi;  Koxra/x,  rov  EA/icoSa^,  rov  Hp,  ^^rov 

Addi,    ofthe      Co«ain,        ofthe     Elmodam,    c-ftbe    Er,  ofthe 

Iwa-T],  Tov  EAie^ep,   rov  Icapeifjif  rov  Mardar, 

Jose,        ofthe        Eliezer,        ofthe      Jorem,        ofthe        Hatthat, 

TOV  Aevt,  ^  TOV  'S.vjxewv,  tov  IouSo,  tov  Iw<rr)<p, 

ofthe    Levi,  ofthe    Simeon,        ofthe    Juda,    ofthe     Joseph, 

tov  Icovav,   TOV    "EXiaKei/x,    ^^  tov    MeAea,  tov 

ofthe    Jonan,      ofthe         Eliakim,  ofthe        Melea,       ofthe 

Maivau,  tov  Marrafla, 

Mainan,        ofthe     Hattatha., 

TOV  Naflaj/,    tov    AautS,    ^  tou  l6(r(rat,  tov 

ofthe      Nathan,      ofthe        David,  ofthe        Jesse,        ofthe 

Xl/SrjS,    tov  Boo^,   tov  SaAjUcov,  tov  Naaa-trajv, 

Obed,      ofthe     Booz,      cfthe        Salmon,        ofthe         Naasson, 

^  TOV   A/xiua5afif   tov  Apa/j.,   tov   Kcrpwfj.,   tov 

ofthe        Aminadab,        ofthe      Aram,       ofthe        Esrom,      ofthe 

4»apes,  tov  louSa,  ^^ -rov  laKwl3,  tov  laaaK, 

Fhares,    ofthe      Juda,  of  \be    Jacob,       ofthe     Israel, 

TOV  A^paa/j.,   tov  Ozpa,   tov  Na^wp,  ^'^  tov 

vfthe        Abraaui,       ofthe      Th,sia,      ofthe      Nachor,  ofthe 

StpouXj  ''"0''  'PayaVy  tcv  Pa\eK,  tov  E)8ep,  tov 

baruch,        ofthe      Ragau,      ofthe    Phalec,      ofthe    Eber,      ofthe 

2aAa,  ^^  tov   KaivaVf   tov  Ap(pa^a3,   tov  Stj^, 

Sala,  ofthe      Cainan,        ofthe    Arphaxad,        ofthe      Sem, 

TOV  Ncue,   TOW  Attjuex,    ^^  tov  MaSovaaXUf  tov 

Oithe     Hot,      oftae    Lamech,  ofthe  Matbusala,  ofthe 

Ez'cox*  Tot.^  Jj.pe5,   TOV  MaAeAer/A,  tou  Kaivav, 

Enoch,     oftue      Jared,      ofthe         Maleleel,  ofthe    Cainan, 

^Tov  Evcos,  TOV  27J0,  TOV  ASajLL,  TOV  deov. 

ofthe    Euos,      tft'tutf   Seth,    ofthe    Adam,    ofthe    God. 

KE*.  S'.  4. 

*  Irjcrovs  Se  vvev/xaTos  a-yiov  vXrjprjs  virecr- 

Jesus       and  spirit  of  holy  full  re_ 

rp^\l/€V   airo   tov  lop^avov     Kai    riyeTo    ev    tw 

turned  from      the  Jordan  ;  andwasledaboutby        the 

vvevfxaTi  €is  ttji'  ep-n/nov,  'rjfx^pas  TeffaapaKOvra 

spirit         into    the        desert,  days  forty 

veipa^ouevos     viro     tov     Sia^oXov.       Kai     ovk 

being  tempted  by  the  accuser.  And         not 

e<payeu    ouSej'    eu    Tais    rj/xepais    eKcivaiS'     Kai 

he  ate         nothing     in  the  days  those;  snd 

frvvTeXfaOeKTCov  avTwv,   *[uo'T6poi']    eireiva<r€. 

bein^  ended  of  them,  [afterwards]      he  was  hungry. 


of  Salathiel,  the  son  o* 
Neki, 

28  the  son  of  Malchi, 
the  son  of  Addi,  the  son  of 
KosAM,  the  son  of  Almo- 
dam,  the  son  of  Ek, 

29  theson  of  JosES,  the 
sou  of  Eliezer,  the  son 
of  JoHAM,  tlie  son  of  Mat- 
TATH,  the  son  of  Levi, 

80  the  son  of  Simeon, 
the  son  of  Judah,  the  son 
of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Jo- 
nan,  the  son  of  Eliakim, 

31  the  son  ef  Meliah, 
the  son  of  Main  an,  tlie 
son  of  Mattathah,  the 
son  of  Nathan,  the  son  of 
David, 

33  the  son  of  Jesse,  the 
son  of  Obed,  the  son  of 
]5oAZ,  the  son  of  Salmon, 
the  son  of  Nahsiion, 

33  the  son  of  Ammina- 
dab,  the  son  of  Ram,  the 
son  of  Hezron,  the  son 
of  Pharez,  the  son  of  Ju- 
dah, 

34  the  son  of  Jacob,  the 
son  of  Isaac,  the  son  of 
Abraham,  the  son  of  Te- 
kah,  the  son  of  Nahor, 

85  thesonof  Serug,  the 
son  of  Reu,  the  son  of  Pe- 
i.KG,  the  son  of  Eber,  the 
son  of  Sal  AH, 

36  the  sou  of  Cainan, 
the  son  of  Arphaxad,  the 
son  of  Shem,  the  son  of 
Noah,  the  son  of  Lamech, 

87  the  sonof  Methise- 
lah,  the  ""on  of  Enoch, 
the  son  of  Jarei^.  the  son 
of  ^Lahalalee:,.  ^Jie  son 
of  Cainan, 

38  the  son  oi  j^Inos,  the 
son  ot  Seth,  tlie  son  of 
Adam,  the  son  of  God. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  And  J  Jesus,  full  ol 
holy  Spirit,  returned  from 
the  Jordan,  and  was  c^r. 
ned  ahout  by  the  SPiRil 
*in  the  desert 

2  forty  Days,  being 
tempted  by  the  e>'kmy. 
JAnd  he  ate  nothina;  in 
those  DATS;  and  when 
they  were  completed,  ha 
vas  hungry. 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. — 1.  in  the  desert.  2.  afterwards — omit. 

■*  1.  Matt.  iv.  1    Mark  i.  12.  t  2.  Exod.  xxsiv.  28 ;  1  Kin-s  xix.  8. 


Chap.  4.:  3.] 


liTJKi:. 


[Cltap.  4:  14. 


b.ibitable  in      amoiiieut        of  time. 


Kat  etirej/  avrtf  6  StajSoXoy  Ei  vios  €t     rov 

Aud        said        to  him     the         »rcuKer.  If     asou thouart ofthe 

Bfov,  eiTTg  T(p  Xid(j)  TOVTCf),   iva  'Y€uriTai  apros. 

God,        tay     to  the    stune  this,  that  it  way  become    a  loaf. 

*  Kat  aire KpLdr)  Irjaovs  irpos  avTov^  *\_Xi'yu>v'\ 

And      answered  Je>ut  to  hiin,  [s:>>'ing;] 

re7pa7rTOi*    "  'On  ovk  €7r'  aprev  fioucf}  ^ri<mai 

It  19  nritten  ;  Th»t    not       on         bread      alone  shall  live 

b  avBpuiroSy  ^[^a\\*  eiri  iravTi  prj/JLari  Oeou.^'^ 

the        man,  [but        on        every  word         of  God."] 

^  Kat  avayayoou  avrov  6  5ia$o\os  fis    opos 

And      bavin  1^  led  up  hina       the        accuser        into  mountain 

v}prj\ou,  fSet^fv  avrcf  rracras  ras  jSaCfAeias  ttjs 

hii;h,  heshuwed  to  him  all  the  kini^doms       of  the 

^  Kot    €i7re;/ 

And         said 

avTrp  6  SjojSoAos'   2ot  dcorrw  T-qv  c^ovaiav  rau- 

toliimthe      accuser;        To  thee  I  will  give  the         authority  this 

TTjj/  awatrav,   Kai  rrju  So^av  avrcov     on  e/xoi 

all,  and      the         glory        of  them;         that     tome 

TrapaSeSoTCi,   Kai     'tp    eav  deXco,  Sidcc/ni  avr7]v 

it  has  been  prepared,  and    to  whoever      1  will,  1  give  her; 

^  (Tu  ovu  eav  npofrKuur^aTjs  euwvioy,  fJioVj  tarai 

thou    then        if     thou  wilt  do  homage      before  me,        shall  be 

ffov     iraaa.       ^  Kai    airoKpiQeis    avTa>    eiTfi/    6 

to  >  nee         all.  And  answering  to  hiu>         said       the 

\rj(Tovs'   TeypaTTTai'   *'  T\poaKvvr]<Tiis  Kvpiov  rou 

Jesus;  It  is  written  ;  "Thou  slialt  worship      a  lord        the 

9fov  <rov,  Kai  avTca  fxovcp  Karpevcreis.^^ 

<fiod  ofthee,    und    to  him      alone  thou  shalt  render  service." 

^Kat     rjyayev    avrov    cis    'lepovaaXrj/Xy    Kai 

And         he  brought        him  to  Jeiusalein,  and 

fcrT7](TiV  avrov  eiri  ro  irrepvyiov  rov  lepov   Kai 

placed  him  on     the  "ing  of  the  temple ;        and 

fiTTiv  avr^'   Et  vlos   €i  rov  Oeov,   fiaXe  ueavrov 

said      to  him;       If  ason  thou. irtot  the  God,  cast  thyself 

evrfvdfv  Karw    ^^  yeypairrai  yap'    "  Ort  rois 

,<-om  this  place  di>wn  i  it  is  written  for;  That    to  the 

nyyeXois  avrov  evreXfirai    trfpt    aov,   rov  Sia- 

messenjers  of  hiuiselfhewUl^ivechargeconcerningthee,     of  the  to 

pvXa^ai  ere'  *^  Kai  on  eiri  x^^P^^v    apovai     ce, 

<u.ird  thee;  and     that     on         hands        they  shall  bear  thee, 

fiTfTTore  irpo(TKO\l/-p5  irpos  Xidov  rov  iro5a  aov." 

lest    thou  8houl<l»t  strike  Bgaiust    a  stone      the      foot        ofthee." 

'"Kat  awoKpideis  eimv  avrcv  6    Itjcovs'     'Oti 

Ad'I  answering  said        to  him    the        Jesus;  That 

fipi]rai'     "  Ovk    cKireipacreis    Kvptov    rov   dfou 

it  is  said;  "Not     thou  shalt  tempt         a  lord  the         God 

aov." 

ofthee." 

^^Kat  ffwreXfcras  iravra  ireipaffixov  6  5ia$o- 

And      having  ended  every  temptation      the  accu- 

\o5y    awfcrrrj    air'    avrov    axpt  Kaipov.      '"*  Kai 

ser,  departed       from  him  for         a  season.  Aud 


3  And  tlie  enemy  sa.a 
to  him,  "  If  thou  art  a  Son 
of  God,  coniinand  this 
STONE  to  become  Bread." 

4  And*  Jesus  answered 
him,  "  It  is  written,  I'Man 
'  shall  not  live  on  Bread 
'only.'" 

5  And  *  taking  him  np, 
he    showed    him    A'       ne 

KINGDOMS    of   the    J<A!Jl- 

TABLE  in  a  Mod  nt  o* 
Time. 

6  And  the  enem'  said 
to  him,  "I  will  give  Tlioa 
All  this  AVTiioRiTY,  and 
the  GLUEY  of  these;  flot 
it  has  been  deli\cred  to  me, 
and  I  give  it  to  whom  I 
please. 

7  If,  then,  t^ou  wilt 
render  homatre  helore  me, 
all  shall  be  thine." 

8  And  *Jesns  answer- 
ing  said,  to  dim.  i"ii  's 
written,  'Thou  ^)lal!  wor. 
'ship  the  Lord  thy  Gon. 
'and  Him  only  shalt  thou 
'  serve.' " 

9  J  And  he  brought 
him  to  Jerusalem,  and 
placed  him  on  the  tsAT- 

TLKMEINT  of  the  TEMPLE, 

and  said  to  him,  "  If  tViou 
art  a  Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down  from  this  pUcc; 

10  for  it  IS  written,  i'He 
'will  give  his  angels 
' charge  concerning  thee, 
'to  PKOTECT  thee; 

11  'and  they  will  up. 
'hold  thee  on  their  Hands, 
'li'st  thou  strike  thy  root 
'  against  a  Stone.' " 

12  And  Jesus  answer- 
ing, said  to  him,  "It  is 
'said,  t  'Tiiou  shalt  not 
'try  the  Lord  thy  God.'" 

13  And  the  enemy  hav- 
ing tinislied  every  Tempta- 
tinn,  departed  "from  him 
fur  a  Season. 

14  fAnd  Jesus  returned 


omit.  4.  but  on  every  word 

8.  Jesus. 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 4.  Jesus.  4.  sayinp 

of  God— omtf.  5.  bringing  him  onward,  he  showed. 

t  9.  Probably  the  middle  part  of  the  royal  portico,  the  hisrhesi  part  ol  the  temple,  and 
which  could  be  seen  at  a  distaiiee  of  many  lurlons?.  Josephus  pays.  "That  the  pillars  ot 
that  portico  were  a  hundred  cubits  hi^h,  and  the  valley  below  fourliundred  deep."^ 

t  4.  Dent.  viii,8.  X  8-  Jobn  xii.  31;  xtv.  3(t.  t  8.  Deut.  vi.  13:   x.  20. 

I  9.  Matt.  iv.5.  t  10.  Psa.  xci.ll.  t  12.  Deut.  vi.  18.  t  14.  Matt.iv.  12: 

Johniv,48|  Acts  x.  S7. 

7^ 


Oiap.  4  :  lb.] 


LUKK. 


[i.iap.  4-.  22 


Nazaicth, 


01/       771' 

where  he  wat 


vTrecTTpf^ey   6   liqcrovs   fv  rrj  Swa/xei  tov  ttv^v- 

returned  the       Jesus  iu     the  power       of  the         spirit 

(laros   6IS    rrju    Ta?>,i\aiay     Kai    (prj/xr)    e^rjXOe 

into       the  Galilee :  and      a  report        went  out 

KaO'   oK-qs  TVS  Trepixoopov   irept.   avrov-      ^^  Kai 

lUro^ghwhole       the  surrounding  region  about         him.  And 

aijros    eSiSaffKey    ev    Tais    (Tvyaywyais  avTwu, 

he  tau      '  in         the  synagogues  of  them, 

So^a^OfievG    VTTO  iravTwu. 

being  glorified        by  all. 

^^  Kai     T]\6ev    eis    rrju 

An(^         he  came      into         the 

T€6pa/uL/j.fvo^'        KUi  etcTTjASe,     Kara      to  enaOos 

having  been  brought  up  •     and      entered,      according  to  the      custui.i 

avT(^    eu    rrj    7}iJ.epc}    twv    (raji^aruVy    as    Tr;y 

to  him        in      the  day  of  the  sabbaths,  into       the 

(Tvvaywyriv      Kai    av^aTH]    avayvusvai.      ^^  Kat 

syn,agogue:  and        stood  up  to  read.  And 

frreSodri  avTCij  fiifiXioy  'HTaiou  tov  Trpo(j)7]Tov 

was  delivered  to  him  a  rol'  of£t^aius        the  prophet: 

itat   ai'ttTTTv^as    to    fii^Kioy,    evpe    Toy    Toirov, 

and     having  unrolled     the  roll,  he  found    the  place, 

ou        r}v    y^ypafjiix^vow   ^^  "  flveuua  Kvpiov  ctt' 

where    it  was  having  been  written  :  "A  spirit      ofalord     upon 

eyU€*      ou      elv€K€V    axpio'e  fxe  evayye\t(Ta(r0ai 

me:  ofwhichonaccount  ofhehasanointedme     to  publish  glad  tidings 

TTTwxois,    aire(rTa\K€  fX€  K^pv^ai  aixi^oi.\cuTois 

to  poor  ones,  he  has  sent        me      to  publish  to  captive* 

acpiffiV,       Kai  TvcpAois  ava$\€\piy,   OTrocTejAoi 

a  deliverance,         and  to  blind  ones  recovery  of  sight,        to  send  away 

Tt6pav(Tjj.<TVovs     eu  acp^aeiy  ^^  Kiqpv^ai  eviavrov 

those  having  been  crushedin     freedom,  to  publish  ayear 

Kvplov  SeKTou."     '^^Kat     nrv^as     to  ^i^Xiov, 

01  a  lord      acceptable."  And  having  rolled  up  the  roll, 

airohovs  Tcp   v-rrrjpfrrjy   eKa6i(Te'   Kai  vayrwv 

h.iviug  given  back  to  the    attendant,      be  sat  down  :     aud  of  all 

fv  TTj  crvvaycoyrj  01  o(p6a\/j.oi  Tjrrav   aTfvi(^ovr€S 

in     the       synagogue        the  eyes  were        looking  steadily 

avTcv.     2^  Up^aro  Se  Xeyeiv  irpos  avrovs'  'Ot< 

to  him.  He  began    and      to  say  to  them :  That 

3rr]fx^pov  TTCTrArjpccJTat  t)    ypa<pri    avrr}    fV   Tois 

tu-day  is  fulfilled  '■.hc     writing  this  in     to  the 

vucTiv  vfjLwu.       ^  Ko<  vafTes  efxaprvpovv  avTw, 

ears        of  you.  And  all  bore  testimony        to  him, 

Kai  fOavfxa^ov  cttz  tois  Koyois  ttjs  x^P^tos,  tois 

and         wondered  at        the        words      of  the  graciousneso,   those 

€K1T0p€V0IXiV0l5     €K     TOV     CTOpiaTOS     Ol/TOU,      Kai 
proceeding  out  of    the  mouth  of  him,  and 

e\€yoy'   Ovx  ovros  iffTiv  6  vlos  IcDtrrjcp ;  ^^Kat 

said:  Not        thi?  is        the  son         Joseph?  And 


in  the  powee  of  the  spikit 
into  Galilee  ;  and  a  Re- 
port concerning  him  went 
out  through  the  Whole 
adjacejnt  country. 

15  And  f)e  taught  in 
tlieir  sTNAGOGiiES,  being 
applauded  by  all. 

16  And  he  came  to 
JIVazaketh,  wherehehad 
bteii  brought  up;  and  ac- 
cording to  his  CUSTOM  ou 
the  sabbath-day,  X  he 
entered  the  synagogue, 
aud  t  stood  up  to  read. 

17  And  the  Book  of 
Isaiah  the  pkophkt  was 
given  to  him;  tand  hav- 
ing unrolled  the  book,  lie 
found  the  plack  where  it 
was  written, 

18  J  "The  Spirit  of  the 
"Lord  is  on  nie,  because 
"he  has  anointed  me  to 
"proclaim  glad  tidings  to 
"the  Poor;  he  has  sent 
"  me  fto  publish  a  Rele;ise 
"  to  the  Captives,  aud  Re- 
"covery  of  sijiht  to  the 
"  Blind ;  to  dispense  Free- 
"  dom  to  the  oppressed ; 

19  "to proclaim  an  Era 
"of  acceptance  with  the 
"Lord." 

20  And  having  rolled  np 
the  BOOK,  he  returned  i*.,  to 
the  attendant,  and  sat 
down.  Aud  the  eyks  of 
all  who  were  in  the  syna- 
gogue were  attentively 
hxed  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to 
say  to  them,  "  To-day,  this 
scripture,  which  is  now 
in  youi"  ears,  is  fultUJed.'* 

22  And  all  bore  testi- 
mony to  him,  and  wondered 

at  I  THOSE  WORDS  oi 
GRACE   proceeding  iTOm 

his  MOUTH.  And  they 
said,  "  Is  not  this  the  son 
of  Joseph  ?" 


t  10.  The  Jewish  doctors,  in  honor  of  the  law  and  the  prophets,  invariably*  food  up  while 
they  read  them ;  hat  sat  damn  while  they  taug-ht  or  commented  on  them.  This  was  our 
Lord's  custom,  as  we  learn  from  Matt.  xxvi.  53 — "  I  sat  teachiug  in  the  templb  every  day." 
t  17.  The  Sacred  Writing's  used  to  this  day,  in  all  Jewish  Synagogues,  are  w-'itten  on  skins 
of  basil,  parchment,  or  vellum,  pasted  end  to  end,  and  rolled  on  two  ro??ersbeginningat  each 
end;  so  that  in  reading  from  right  to  left,  they  roll  o^with  the  left,  while  they  roll  ow  with 
the  right.  The  place  that  he  opened  was  probably  the  section  for  the  Aay  .—Clarke.  1 18. 
"To  heal  the  broken  in  heart,"  is  omitted  both  by  the  Vatican  MS.  and  Griesbach,  but 
Bloomfield  thinks  without  sufficient  warrant,  as  it  is  found  in  Isa.  Ixi.  I. 

t  Id.  Matt.  ii.  23 ;  xlii.  54 .  Mark  vi.  1.  X  18-  Actb  xiii.  U,  xvii.  2.  I  18.  Isa. 

Isi.  1.  t  22.  Psa.  xlv.  2.  t  22.  John  vi.  4-^ 


Vfiap.  4:  2".j 


LUKE. 


{CHiap.  4:  33. 


CJire  Trpos  avrovs'   Havrws  epeire  fioi  Tr\u  irapa- 

he  «aid       to  them:  Surely     you  will  say  to  me  the  iUus- 

^oKr]v  ravTTjv    "  larpe,  dipamvaov  aeavTov" 

tration  this;  "  Physician,  heal  thyself;" 

6aa  if]KOV(Tafiev  yeyo/xeva  eis  Kairfpuaovfi, 

nhat  thiD^s     ne  ha%'e  heard  having  been  clone  in  Capernauui, 

iroirjaoi'  Kai  code  ev  rr}   TrarpiSi  aov.    '^^  EtTre  Se* 

do  thou        also    here     iu     the         country  ofther.  Hetaidand; 

AixT]u  \ey(j3   vp-iv,   dri  ovSeis  'n-po(pT]rT]s  S^ktos 

Indeed         I  say       to  you,      that      no  one  a  jn'opUet      acceptable 

iariv  ev  rrj   TrarpiSt  avrou.     "^  Ett'  a\r}d€ias  Se 

is  in     the         country     ofbimself.  la  truth  but 

Aeyca  vj-itu,  iroWai  xvp'^i'  fitrav  ev  rais  r]/x€pais 

I  k.iy      to  you,  aiany        widows        were        in       the  duys 

HKlov  61/   TCf)   IcrpaTjA,    otc   €K\ei(Tdr]   &   ovpafos 

ofKlias       iu      the  Israel,  when       was  shut  up  the         heaven 

CTTt  6T7J  Tpia  Kai  ixi)vas    e^,    ws    eyevero    Xl/jlos 

for    yeari    three      and     months      six,    so  that        came  a  famine 

fieyas  eiri  va<rav  rrju  yr\v'   -^  /cat  Trpos  ouSe/uiai' 

great        over  all  the      land;  and        to  no  ou^ 

avrwy  eir€fi<pdr}   HAms,   et  /xr)   cis   'S.apeTT'^z  rrjs 

of  ;heni         was  sent  Elias,  if     not    into  Sj'-^^ca      of  the 

^idwuos  trpus  yvvaiKa  %T7poj'.       "•^  Kat  iroKAoi 

Sidun  to  a  woman         a  v%-idow  And  many 

AeTrpoi  T](rav  eiri  EKicrcraiou  tov  irpocpriTov  ey  tco 

lepers  were        in  of£lisha  the  prupliet        in      the 

icrparjK'      Kai  ovSeis  avrocu   eKadaptadr),    et  firj 

Israel;  and       no  one       of  them         were  cleansed,  if      not 

Nee/iOJ'   6   Supos.      -^  Kai    eTrhrjadrjaau    irayres 

Naaman      the   Syrian.  And  they  were  tilled  all 

Qvjxov     ev     TTj     (Tvvaywyp,     aKovovns     ravTa. 

of  wrath         iu       the  synago^'ue,  having  heard    these  things. 

-^  Kat    avaaravTes    €^€^a\oy    avrou     e^M     ttjs 

And  rising  up  they  cast  out  him  outsiiie     of  the 

TToAeoJS'      Kai    rjyayou    avrov    iws   ocppvos    rov 

city;  aud         they  led  him         even  to    a  brow         of  the 

opovs,   6^'   oil  7]  TToAts  auToji'  w/co5oju.7)To,   wtrre 

mountain,  on    which  the    city         ofthev  was  built,  so  as 

KaraKp-quuiaai  avTov  •^'^airo,    5e   SteAfloij/  Sia 

to  cast  down     *  him;  he  but        passing  through 

p.e(Tov  avTcov,  eTropevfTO. 

midst        of  them,  went  away. 

•'^  Kot   KaTr]\0iv   ets  HeTreppaov/jL,   ttoKiv  TrjS 

And     he  came  down     int  i  Capernaum,  a  city       of  the 

FaAiAa/as-      Kai    7]v   BiSaaKwu   avrovs   eif  rois 

Galilee;  and  he  was       te<acbiug  them  in         the 

(Ta^Paci.     *-'  Kai  e^eirXrjaaovro  eiri   rr}   SiSaxjl 

sabbaths.  And     they  were  astonished     on       the       teaching 

avrov      6ti    ev    e^ovaia    t]v    6    \oyos     avrov, 

ofhtm;  for      with      authority        was    the         word  ofhim. 

^  Kai     61/     Tp    (Tvuayoiyri    t]v    avdpunros    excuf 

And        in        the         synagogue         was  a  man  having 


23  And  he  said  to  thtni, 
"You  will  certainly  relir 
me  to  this  pkovkkb,  'P1i\ - 
sician,  cure  thyself;  what 
things  ws  have'  heard  has 
been  done  in  Capkrnauji, 
do  also  here  in   thy  own 

COUNTRY.'" 

24  But  he  said, "  Indeed 
I  say  to  you,  X  'i'hnt  no 
Prophet   is  acceptable  in 

his  OWN  COUNTRY. 

25  But  in  Truth  I  say  to 
you,  :j:  There  were  Many 
Widows  in  Iskakl,  in  the 
days  of  Elijah,  wlien  the 
UKAVEN  was  closed  thr^e 
Years  and  six  JIontLo,  so 
that  tiif-c  Canie  a  great 
Far.vliic  over  All  the  land  ; 

26  and  yt-t  to  no  one  of 
them  M'as  Elijah  sent,  but 
to  a  "Widow  Woman,  at 
Sarepta,  of  Si  don. 

27  +  And  there  were 
Many  Lepers  in  Israel, 
in  [the  days]  of  Elisha  the 
PROPHET,  and  yet  no  one 
of  them  were  cleansed,  but 
Naaman,  the  Syrian." 

28  And  all  in  the  syn- 
agogue hearing  these 
words,  were  tilled  with 
Wrath ; 

29  and  rising  up,  they 
drove  him  out  of  the  city' 
and  led  him  even  to  the 
tBrow  of  the  mou:stain 
on  which  their  city  was 
built,  to  throw  him  down ; 

30  but  HE,  J  passing 
through  the  Midst  of  them, 
went  away. 

31  i  And  he  came  down 
to  Capernaum,  a  City  of 
Galilee, and  taught  them 
on  the  sabbath. 

33  And  they  were  struck 
with  awe  at  his  mode  of 
instruction  ;  %  For  his 
word  was  with  Authority. 

33  t  Kow  there  was  a 
Man  in  the  synagogue, 


t  29.  Behind  the  Maronite  church  is  a  steep  precipice,  forty  or  fifty  feet  high,  "  on  the 
brow  of  the  hill;"  the  very  one,  it  maybe,  over  which  the  people  of  Isazarpth  attempted  to 
thrust  the  Savior,  on  the  Sabbath  when  they  took  such  offence  at  his  preaching  in  the  syna- 
gogue. I  observed  other  rocky  Icdijes,  on  other  parts  of  the  hill,  so  precipitous  that  a  person 
could  not  be  thrown  over  them  without  almost  certain  destruction.  A  worthless  tradition 
has  transferred  this  event  to  a  hill  about  two  miles  to  the  south-east  of  the  town.  But 
there  is  no  evidence  that  Nazareth  ever  occupied  a  different  site  from  the  present  one ;  and 
that  a  mob  so  e.xasperated,  whose  object  was  to  put  to  death  the  object  of  taeir  rage,  should 
have  repaired  to  so  distant  a  place  for  that  purpose,  is  entirely  incredible. — Hackett, 

t  24.  Matt,  si  ii.  57;  Matt.vi.4;  John  iv. 44.  t  25.  1  Kings  xvii.9;  xviii.l;  J;iiiu-s 

V.17.  :  27.  2Kinprsv.l4.  t  30.  John  viii.  69;  x.39.  :  31.  Matt.  iv.  1;<; 

J»I:.rk  i.  21.  J  32.  Matt.  viL  28,  2tt.  J  83.  Mark  i.  23. 


fJhap.  4:  341 


LUKE. 


[Chap.  4,:  4k, 


Mvfvua.    Zaiixovior    aKaBdproVf     Kat    aveKpa^e 

•  •pint  ofademoa  uccieaD,  aod       liecrieJout 

tbccvT)     fifyaKVf   ^'*  ^[Aeyctjy'J  Eg,   rt  ri/div  Kat 

^ith«Voic«     ioud,  (sa^iD^;]        Ah,    what    to  u*       and 

vot,  iTjcToy  Va^ap^vf  /  r)K6fi   airoKfcrai  Tjfias' 

V*  thee     jesus       OUazarene?    eomestthou     to  destroy  nsj 

*)i5a   <r6   Tis     €iy     6   ayios   tou   Qiov,     ^  Kai 

.know  thee    who  thouart,  the     holy  the        God.  And 

'^?b\ike4  hint      (h*      Jesus,  Kaying;  Be  Mient, 

Kat    ^^(\9^    e|    avrov.     Kat     (>i\pap     avrov  to 

id  «oon«      out  of      bim.  And     having  thitrwii     him       the 

demon  into      midtt,         camaouc      of  him,  nothing 

A\a^av   avrov      ^  Kat    f'yd'^TO   /SaujSos    ctti 

barting  him  i  Ao4  came  amazcTnent      on 

'*oi'ro5*  Kdi  <Tvv^\a\QV9  irpos  aWv^ovSy  Ae'yot' 

•I)l  and  talked  to         one  Another,  sa) 

•«$•    Tis    6   \oyos  ouTOJ,  Sti  (u  f^ovcria   Kai 

Shg»        What  the        word  this,  for    with    authority         and 

^vuauet   fviraaaat   rois  aKaOapToiS  Tryeu/uLaat, 

power  hecommanils        the  unrlean  (pirits, 

A9d     they  com^out  7  And       went  font)        a  re  port  concerning 

awTov  €15  iravra  rotrov  T7?s  Tfpixtopou, 

hia       into     every         place      of  the  country  around. 

^  Avacrras  5t  fK  ttjs  cvuayayrjs,  eia-rjXOfv 

Haviag  risen  op  and  out  of  the  synagogue,  heeutered 

(tS  T7JV  otKtavSifxMUos'  veydepa  5e  rov'XilJ-covos 

Into    the        tiouaa       ofSimoni  (nother-in-Iawand  ofthe     Simon 

Tjf  avv^x^P-^^  rrvp^rcs  fi^yaXcp*  Kat  7)pcoTT}(ray 

wa»  aeized  withafe> 

avTO>'    7r€pc     avTTjs, 

him  about  ber. 


»reat: 

39  Kat 

And 


and        they  asked 

CTTifTTaj     cirapci} 

Standing  above 

TTvpfTo}'     Kat    a<pr)K€V 

fever:  and 

Se    ai/a<rTa<ra 

and        rising  up 


it  left 

ZirfKOvet 

•he  (crved 


auTTjj,    €7r€T«/^77cre   rtp 

her,  be  rebuked        the 

avTijy,       IlapaxpVfj'-a 

her.    '  forthwiUa 

tWTOlS^ 
them. 

^  AvvovTOS  5f  TOW  ^Afou,  iraures  Strot  tixov 

Setting       and  Of th*      «un,  all       asmanyaa    bad 

acrdiVOvvTas  yo<rois  voiKiXais,   tiyayov  avrovs 

VeiDi;  afflicted       with  diseases     various,  brought  them 

Tpos  aOfoy*     b    Se    evi      kKacrrc^      avrojv  ras 

to    --     bin:    .       he   and       one  by  one  separately  ofthem        the - 

;^€fpas.  €iri0€ty,  ^Qepaircvcreif  avrovs*     ^^  E^rjp- 

handsi    having  placed,  he  healed  them.  Came 

j^CToSc  Kai  Saifiovia  otto   xoXAwy,   Kpa^oura 

•at    '       and   also        demons         from  many,  crying  out 

Kai  XeyovTa*  *Oti  rry  ei  6  vtos  tow  Oeou,     Kai 

and         saying:  That  thou  art  the    bod     of  the     God.  And 

firiTtfiiA>y  ovK     eta     avra  Aa\€ij/,  oTt  TjSefcaj' 

rebuking         not  hepermlt»»d them       to  say,         that     they  kne«- 

TOP  XpiTTov  avTov  fivai, 

(he       Anointed       turn        to  be. 


having  a  Spirit  of  an  ^imi 
pure  Demon  ;  and  he  ex- 
claimed with  a  loud  Voice, 

34  "Ah  I  what  hast  llioq 
to  do  with  U3,  Jesus  Naza« 
rene?  Comest  thou  to 
destroy  us?  1  know  thee 
who  thou  art ;  %  the  HOLY 
ONE  of  God." 

35  And  Jesus  rebuUed 
him.  Baying,  "  Be  eilent, 
and  come  out  of  him."  Ard 
the  DEMON  liaving  thrown 
hint  into  the  Midst,  de- 
parted from  hirq,  withont 
hurling  him.  - 

^6  .'Ind  amazement  came 
on  all,  and  they  spoke  toi 
one  another,  "Wiat  wori> 
is  this  I  For  with  Autho 
rity  and  Power  he  com- 
mands the  iMPL'RE  Spirits, 
and  they  come  out." 

37  And  a  Report  con- 
cerning '  him  went  forth 
into  Every  Part   of    tho 

SUREOUNDING   COUNTRY. 

38  X  And  rising-  up  out 

of     the     SYNAGOGUE,    hc 

entered  the  house  of  Sv-. 
nion.  And  Simon's  Moi' 
ther-in-law  \va3  confined 
with  a  violent  "Fever;  and 
they  asked  him  coucerning 
her. 

39  And  standing  over 
her,  he  rehuked  the  rEVfiC 
and  it  left  her;  and  in- 
stantly rising  up.  she  ser- 
ved them. 

40  %  Now  as  the  sun  was 
setting,  all  who  had  any 
sick  with  various  Diseases,, 
brought  them  to  him ;  anil 
HE,  placing  his  hands  oa 
each  one  of  them,  cured 
them. 

41  And  Demons  also- 
departed  from  many,  cry- 
ing out  and  saying,  "SThou 
artthcsoN  of  God."  And 
rebuking  tliem,  he  per- 
mitted them  not  to  say 
That  they  knew  him  to  be 
the  Messiah. 


t  S3.  As  demon  was  used  both  in  a  pood  nnd  bad  sense  before  and  after  the  time  of  the 
evangelists,  t. .6  word  wnc/^ffa  may  have  been  added  liere  by  Luke,  merely  to  express  the_ 
qaalitv  of  thtt  spirit.  B  t  it  is  worthy  of  rtmark,  that  the  inspired  writers  never  use  tht' 
WBrdt^rnuMi  in  a^ioodeense. — Clarke. 

1  84.  Psa.  xvL  10 :  Dan.  U>  8«.  t  38.  Alatt.  viii.  14  ;  Mark  i.  20.  t  V)*  Matt. 


aiap.  4:  42.J 


LUKE. 


[  Omp.  5  :  7. 


*'  VfvofifVT]s  Se  i)/j.€paSy  c^eKdcov  ^vopfvdr)  e/s 

Beiug  coinc     •.nd         day,  coming  out        he  went        into 

fprifxov  TOTrov   Kai  ol  ox^oi  €Tr€(^r]Tovy  avTou^ 

a  dejic'rt  place:  and    the    crowd*  sought  him, 

Kai  T}\dcvy  ecus   avrov,   Kai  Kareixoy  avrov  fir) 

and        came  to  him,  aad  urged  him  Dot 

vopeviijQai    OTT*    avTojv.        ^^  'O    Se    eiTre    irpos 

tode}iaxt  from  them.  He     but        said  to 

avTovs'      'Ort  Kai    rais   irepais   noXcaiy  €vay- 

tlieinj  Tliat      also     to  the  other  ciiies        to  publish 

yfXiaaaOai  /ue  Set  rrjy  fiaai\€iay  rov  Qeov   otl 

^l.idiiJiugs  nie  Diust      the         kiugdou        of  the    Gud;  because 

€is  TovTo  aTrecTTaA/xat, 

for  this     I  liave  been  sent  forth. 

**"*  Kat  riv  KTjpvacrwy  ey  rais  crvvaycoyais  ttjs 

A-ndhewas  prtaehicg         ia       the  synagogue!  of  the 

FaXiXaias,      KE<i>.   e'.  5.      ^  E76»'fTo  6e  cy  rev 

Galilee.  Itliappened    but    in  to  the 

Toy  oxXoy  €ViKeicrQat    aury    rov    uKovfiy    tov 

the        crowd  to  pie&s  hiui         of  the       to  hear  the 

\oyoy  Tov  Oeou,  Kai  avTos  rjy  earws  irapa  ttjj' 

word      of  the     God         »nd  he  was    stsniiiag         hy  the 

Kifxvqy     Tevu-qa^apfT'       ^  Kai      etSe    5uo    Trkoia 

Lake  Geuuesaret ;  aud         he  saw    two  ships 

^(TTooTa  vapa  Tr)y  Kifivrjy   ol  Se  aKicis  airo^av- 

staudiiig  by  the  lake;  the  but  fishermen  r.avmg 

res  air'  avrajy,  aireirKuvav  ra  diKTua.      ^  EuSas 

ftonefrom        them,        were  washing      the  nets.  Entering 

Se  6iy  ev  Tcoy  irAoiuy,   6  rjv  rov  ^ijxwvos'   r]pa)- 

and  into  one    of 'he        ships,    which  was  of  the      Simon  j  he 

rriaey  auroy  airo  ttjs  yrjs  eirayayayeiy  oKiyoy 

asked  him        from      the      land  to  put  off  alittle; 

Kai    KaOiaas    fSiSacTKey     e/c    tvv    n\oiou    rovs 

and    sitting  down  he  taught        out  of    the  ship  the 

ox^oi/s.     ^  'fls  Se  ivavtraTO  KaXwUy   etire  irpos 

crowds.  Wheaand         be  ceased        speaking,      he  said        to 

Toy    'S.ifxwva-      Y.izavayay€    ets    to    fiadoSy    Kat 

the  Siiuoa;  Put  out  into     the  deep,  and 

XaAaarare    ra  SiKTva    vjJLwy  ets  aypav.      *  Kai 

le:  down  the  nets  of  you      for    a  draught.  And 

aTTOKpiOeis  d   'S.ipLwv  nir^v  *[ai/Taj-]   ETrioTara, 

a'lBwenof  tbs     S  mo«         •«•«  i-chim  1  O  niaater 

hC       ^Atjj  7TJ?  vvhTos  KOTT.aoav  is,  ot/Sei'  eAa- 

tlirough  whole  of  the       night  having  toiled,        nothing  we 

fijuey      eTTt    Se    rep    pr]iJ.aTi    auu    X'^^^-^^     '''^ 

hivctaken;       at         but    the  word  of  theel  willlet  down       the 

diKTuoy.     ^  Kai  rovro    TroirjTuvTes,    cvveKKfi- 

net.  And  this  having  done,  tliev  cnclo- 

aay  irXrfdos  ix^vwy  noXv     Siepprjyvvro  Se  ro 

sec*      a  multitude      of  fishes         great;  was  rending  and     the 

SiKTvoy  avrujy.      ^  Kat   Kanvevaay    rois  /j-ero- 

net  of  them.  And      *hey  beckoned         to  the  PArl- 

Xo^s    TOis  ec  rep  €T€pcp    ir\oicp,    rov  f\6oyras 

nors      to  lliose     in      the        other  ship,  o''the  coming 

avKKa^(.(TQai  avrois'    Koi  ri\dov,   Kai  €ir\r}aay 

to  help  them;  and    theycame>    and  filled 


42  And  Day  haling:  come, 
he  retired  to  a  Desert 
Place  ;  and  the  crowds 
sought  him,  and  came  to 
him,  and  urged  him  ncit  ta 
leave  them. 

43  But  iiK  said  to  them, 
"  I  must  proclaim  the  glad 
tidings  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  OTHER  Cities  also; 
hicause  for  this  I  have 
been  sent." 

44  t  And  he  was  preach- 
ing *in  the  synagogues 

ofGALlLEE. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  X  Now  it  occdrred.  as 

the     CE(J\VD    PREbSKD    OQ 

him  to  HEAR  the  word  of 
God,  f)e  was  standing  by 
the  LA  KE  Gennesaret ; 

2  and  he  saw  *  two 
Boats  stationed  near  the 
shore;  but  the  fisher- 
MKN  having  left  them, 
were  washing  their  kets. 

3  And  having  gone  into 
one  of  the  boats,  which 
was  Simon's,  he  asked 
liini  to  put  off  a  little  from 
tlie  LAND  ;  and  sitting 
down,  he  instructed  the 
crowds  out  of  the  boat. 

4  And  when  he  ceased 
speaking.  besaidtosijifjN, 
I"  Vut.  out  into  the  dkkp 
and  lei  d^^wn  your  nets 
for  a  Draught  " 

6  And  *  S'mon  answer- 
ing said  "  Master,  we 
have  'abnred  through  the 
Whole  NKiiiT.  and  hive 
caught  nothing;  vet,  at 
thy  "word,  I  will  let  down" 
the  *  ^'ETS. 

6  And  having  done  this, 
they  cucIusm  d  a  great  Mul- 
titude of  I'ishes:  and  tlici? 
*  NETS  were  rending. 

7  And  thev  beckoned  to 
their  partners  >ji  ttic 
other  Boat  to  come  '^nd 
ASSIST  them.  And  tliev 
came,  and  filled  Both  tiie 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 44.  to  the  synagogues.  2.  two  Boats.  5.  Sirnon, 

6.  to  him — o«if.  5.  nets.  6.  nets. 

+  1.  Called  also  the  sea  or  lako  of  Galilee,  and  the  sea  of  Tiberias.  It  was  anciently  calif  d 
the  sea  of  Ctiinuereth.  It  is  about  live  miles  wide,  and  some  sixteen  or  seventeen  miles 
long. 


t  44.  Mark  i.  30. 


t  I.  Matt.  iv.  IS;  Marki.  16. 


t  4.  John  ixi.  G. 


Chap.  5;  8.] 


LUKE. 


[Chap.  I i  11. 


an<por€pa   to   irXom,    aare   ^v6i(ea6ai   avra. 

both  the         ships,  so  as  to  (ink  tljem, 

*  Idwp  Se  lS.t/uLCcp  VlerpoSt  rrpocevcae  rois  yopatri 

Seeing  &nd    Siuiou  feier,  fell  down         to  the       kneea 

Tov  IrjaoVf  h^'ytcv  E|eX0e  air'  6^oy,   drt  vvrip 

of  the    Jesus,         iajicg}  Depart     from         me,  for       a  man 

apiapTcoXos    €Jyui,    Rvpie,     ^  Ga/xfios    yap    irept- 

a  e'inner  lam,      Olord.  Amazement       for  seized 

torxfv  avTov  nai  rrapTes  rovs  cvtf  ciwtco,  ctti  tt? 

him        and  all         those     «ith      hixa,  at      the 

aypa  raiv  ix^vuv^     'ri     avv^Xafiov      ^^  dfioias 

drauglitof  the        fishts,         which     they  had  talen  ;        in  like  manner 

8e  Kai  \aK(t)^ov  Kai  Juavv7]Vy  vlovs  ZejSeSajoi;, 

and    also        James  and  John,  sons  ofZebcdee, 

01   fjaav  Hotvoovoi  T«i>  ^i/j-uyi.     Kai  enre  Tpos 

who    vreie         paitners    with  tbe    Simon.  And       said  to 

TOV  ^ipceva  6  Itjcouj*  Mtj  (po^ov  airo  rov  wv 

the        SiuioD     the      Jesust        Kot  fear;         from    Ofthe     now 

ttvOpcoTTovs     fcrrj     ^ocypccv,  ^^  Kai  Karayayotfres 

men  thonwiltbe    catching.  And  having  brought 

ra  ir\oia  eirt  rrjv  yqv^  acpfvres  airavTay  7}Ko\ov- 

the      thipi        to        the     land,   bavin g  left  allf  they  fol- 

6r]crav  avrif, 

lowed  bim. 

^  Kat  eyevero  tv  rip  eivai  aitrov  €V  fiic^  rwv 

Andit  happened  in     to  the  to  be       him       in    ore     oftlie 

VoXfoVf    Kai  tSoVy  avnp   irXrjprjS    Xeirpas*    Kat 

cities,  and       lo,         a  man  full  oflepiosy)        and 

l5a»r  TOF  lr](Tovi/,  Trecctv  frri  TrpotrcDTTOJ',  fdcvOr] 

teeing    the         Jesus,    baving  fallen  on  face,  entreated 

avTOVt    Ae7toy     Kvpie,  eav  BeAjjs.,  SvuatTai   fte 

him,  caying;         O  lord,  if     thou  wilt,   tliouartable      me 

IcaOapicat.     *^Kat  eKTctvas  ttji/  ^eipa,  r,^a-To 

to  clean&e.  And  etretching  out    the        hand,      Retouched 

ttvTOVf  iLTTccif  ©eAw,  Ka6api<T6r]Ti,    Kat   evdews 

him.         Saying*        I  will,        be  thou  cleansed.         Andimniediately 

71    Kevpa   airrjXOiu   ott'    avrov,     '■*  Kat   avTos 

the    leprosy  departed         from  him.  And  he 

vapriyyfiXev  ai'ry  pLrjdeyt  eiireiv  oAAa  aveX- 

commanried  him         Do  one         to  tell:  but  going 

6wu   Sei^ov    veavTov  T(p  Up^iy  Kat  vpoaepeyKe 

•how  thyself     to  the    priest,        and  offer 

Vfot        rov  KadapKr/xov  (rov,  Ka6u>s  irpoaerc^e 

on  acconntof the         cleansing        oftliee,         as  enjoined 

M&)0-7js,  fisimaprvpn.  tavrois, 

Moset,      (or        k  witness        to  them. 

^^  ALr]p'x^fro  Se  fiaWov  b  Koyos  vept  avrov 

Spread  abroad  but       more         the     word    concerning  him  j 

Hat    cwqpxovro    ox^oi   ttoWoi   aKoveiv,    Kai 

ftnd         came  together  crowds  great  to  hear,  and 

6epatrevf(T6at  *rv7r*  avrav"]  airo  ru>»  aaOfveiouy 

to  be  healed  iMj         bim]        from       the  weaknesses 


BOATS,  SO  that  they  vera 
sinking. 

8  And  Simon  Peter  see* 
ing  it,  fell  down  at  the 
KNEES  of  *  Jesus,  sajanpr, 
"Depart  from  ne,  O  Loid, 
For  1  am  a  sinful  Man."' 

9  Tor  amazement  seized 
him,  end  all  who  w  cie 
"With  him,  attheDKAUGj-T 
of  FISHES  which  they  ha6 
taken  j 

10  and  in  like  manner 
also,  James  and  John,  Sor.s 
of  Zebedee,Tilio  were  Part- 
ners  with  SisroK.  Ar-d 
*Jesns  said  to  SiMOK, 
"Fear not;  jHENcrroHTH 
thou  wilt  catch  Meii," 

11  And  having  brought 
the  BOATS  to  the  land, 
J  leaving  all,  they  followed 
him. 

12  J  And  it  occnrred, 

^r]l(n  he  WAS  in  one  of  the 
CITIES,  behold,  a  Man  ful' 
of  Leprosy,  seeing  Jesv^ 
fell  on  his  Face,  and  be» 
sought  him,  saying,  "Sir, 
if  thcu  w  ilt,  thou  canst 
cleanse  Me." 

13  And  extending  his 
HAKlJ,  he  touched  him, 
saying,  "  I  will ;  be  tlu.u 
cleansed."  And  instantly 
the  LEPEOST  departed 
from  him. 

14  J  And  ffe  commanded 
him  to  tell  no  one;  "but 
go,  [said  he]  show  thyself 
to  the  priest,  and  present 
an  offering  on  account  of 
thy  CLEANSING, :}: as  Mos(  a 
commanded,  for  Notifyirg 
[the  cure]  to  the  people." 

1 5  But  the  EEPOET  con. 
cerning  him  spread  abroiid 
the  more ;  and  great 
Crowds  came  together  to 
hear,  and  be  cured  of  theii 

INEIKMITIES. 


•  Vaticaw  Maic bscbift.— 8.  Jesus. 


10.  Jesus. 


15.  by  him— omif. 

^  14.  This  iHJunction  of  our  Lord  upon  fhe  man  to  show  himself  to  the  priest,m5ghthav« 
had  a  further  meaniugthan  merely  a  comptiauce  with  the  direction  of  the  Mosaic  hiw  in 
this  c;ise.  The  Jewish  Pahhins  thought  that  the  curing'  cf  the  leprosy  would  he  character- 
istic ofthe  MesFirh.  This  makes  the  ohstinacy  and  unbelief  of  tlie  Jewish  rulers  and  peopie 
appear  still  more  inexcusahle. 

I  10.  MaU.iv.l9t  Mark  i.  17.  til.  Matt.  iv.  90;  xix.27»  Mark  1. 18;  l.ukexviii 

2S.  t  12.  Matt.  Viii  i  j  Mark  1.  40.  t  U.  Matt.  viii.  4.  i  14.  Lev.  xiv  4.  ift 

7T  '•a. 


%ap.  5:  16.1 


I.UKK. 


b  Www   "'AyTor  Be  riv  viTox^p(>^v  fv  rats  eprj^tois, 

of  them  r  He        biitwa*  letiring       la       the  duerU, 

Kai  irpoo'evxoiji.euos, 

and  praying. 

^'  Kai  cyiueTO  fv  jxia  rwp  rjfjupwVy  Kai  avros 

And  it  liappeued    in     one       of  Ilia        days^  and  he 

-qv  SiSacrKwi/'   Kai  vcrav  KaO-q/xevoi  4>api(Taioi  Kai 

fTAS        teaching;        and      weie  titling  Pharisees  and 

vono5i5aaKa\oty  oi  rjaau  eX-qKvBoTes  (K  vaaris 

teacher*  of  the  la»i      they     were  having  '  r.uie    out  of        all 

Kwu.i]5  rrjs  roA.t\aios  Kai   lo^baiaSj  Kai  'lepov- 

fill.iget    ol  the  G?:i:r<  and  Juilea  and  .■erii- 

Ba\T]/j.'     Kai   Supa/jiis    Kvpiov   7]V   etj  to   t.a<TBa>. 

uiemi  and        poner  ofLurd      wa«    into     >t>?        to  hea^ 

avTovs.        ^^  Kat    tSou,    auSpes    (pfpovres    eirt 

them.  And  lo,  men  brin>,'ing  on 

K\iP7]S  avQpoiTToVy   6s  riu   irapaXeXv/xepos*     Kai 

acouch  a  niaa,  who  nas        having  been  paUied;  and 

t^TjTovu  avTov  fKTei^ejKeiVy   Kai  deivai  ivwtriov 

■  uught  him  tobrinijin,  and    to  place      in^rraeme 

nvTov.     ^^  Kat  fitj  ^'vpouTcs  rroias  fiaeveyKcoaiu 

01  him.  And    not         finding  bow        they  might  bringin 

CLuToUy  Sia  Tov  ox^ovy  ava^avTfS  ctti  to  Sw/na, 

him,    through  the        cruvid,      havm  i;  gone  up      to    the        roof, 

Sia      Twv   Kipa^xbiv    Kad]Ka»    avTov    ffvv    t<f 

tlirnugh     the  *ile*  they  let  •lown         b<m  with  <be 

KKiviBi<f    €15    TO    fXf(Tov  i/xTrpocrOev  Tov  Itjcou. 

julebed         into    the        miilst         inpiesence         of  the      Jesus. 

^  Kat  iSuv  rr}u  iricmv  avrwvy  (iirfw  AuOpoDirfy 

And  teeing       the        faith  of  them,      he  taid;  Oman, 

acfxwvTai       troi  ai  a/xapTiu.i  aov.  ^^  Kai  7]p^avro 

ha.elieeaforglvento  theethe  tint  of  thee.         And  bcjan 

hia\oyi^(:<TQai  oi  ypa/jLuareis  Kat  oi  ^apiTaioi, 

to  rea!ioa  the  tribet  and    the        {"hariiieei, 

KtyovTis'  Tis  ecTTivovros  6s  Xa\ei  ^KarrcprjuLtaS; 

tayinii^i        \t'ho        It  this      who    tpcaka        blaspheiniet  ^ 

Tts  Svvarai   acpievai   a/JLapriaSy   ft  /xr;  fxovos  6 

who         i»  able  to  furgive  tins,  n     not       alone    tbe 

6eos;  ''■^Eiriyuous  Se  6  Itjtoks  rovs  SiaAoyKT/xovs 

Gjd?  Knowing       but  the    Jesut         the  re.iBoningt 

avTwVy  airoKpideis  eiire  irpos  avrovs'  Tt  hia\o- 

ofilrin,  answering        eaid  to  Ihcaij       Wl.y         do  you 

yii^icrQi    «if   Tais    Kap^ias    vjuwu  ,      ^  T:    fcrriv 

re..-."0  in  the  heartt  ofjou?  Which         It 

tvKOTTWTepou :  eiireiv    A((i((DUTai    aoi  ai  a/xap- 

eatier?  to  say;    Hare  been  forgiven  to  thee  the  tins 

Ttot    (TOV  ;     7}    eiireiu*     Eyeipe    Kat    TTfpnraTfi; 

oftheeF      or        to  lay ;  Arii>e  and  walk* 

^'Iva  Se  etSTjTe,  ^rt  e^ovaiai^  «X*-  *  i"'os  TOf 

Thatbutyou  may  know, that    authority  hat      the    ton      ofthc 

tLvQpoiirov  firt  ttjs  yrjs  a(pi€vai  ajxapriaSy   (eiire 

man  on      thk      earth     to  forgive  tint,  (hi^said 

T(f)    irapaXfKvficucp')     ^oi    \eyw     Eyupe,    Kai 

to  the  having  been  paUiedj)        To  thee    I  say  i  Arise,  and 

apas  TO    kKiviBiov    aou,    iropevov    etj    tov 

having  taken  up  the       little  bed       of  thee,  go  into       th^ 


[Chap.  6:  24. 

16  JAnd  f)f  retired  into 
solitary  places,  and  prayed, 

17  AuQ  it  occurred  oa 
one  of  ihe  days,  \)t  waa 
teaching,  and  the  *PnARi- 
SEK3  and  Teachers  of  the 
Law  were  Bitting  near, 
having  come  out  of  jLvery 
Village  of  Galilee,  and  ot 
Judea,  and  'rom  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  the  M:j:i;ty 
Power  of  In  v.-  7jOrd  was  on 
*him  ic  CUBE. 

18  X  And,  behold,  Men 
bringing  on  a  Bed  a  palsied 
Man,  and  they  sought  t»i 
l)iin»  him  in,  snd  p'ace 
him  in  tiis  presence. 

J 9  And  iio»  Jtfiding  how 
they  could  bring  him  in, 
on  account  of  liie  crowd, 
hanng  asceudt-d  w  the 
Eooy,  '-hcf  ioweied  him, 
with  ihe  LiiTiE  mi), 
tthrough  th"^  tiles,  into 
the  iiiDST  before  *  them 
all, 

20  And  perceinng  their 
faith,  he  said,  "  Aldn.  thy 
sijss  are  forgiven  thee.'' 

21  J  And  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  Ni^L'ap 
lo  /eason,  eaying.  "Who 
is  this  that  utiera  Blas- 
phemies ?  X  Who  can  for- 
^rne  Sins,  except  God 
only  ?" 

22  But  Jesus  knowing 
their  thoughts,  answer- 
ing, said  to  rhem,  "  Why 
do  you  reason  in  your 
hearts? 

23  Which  is  easisr  ?  lo 
say,  'Thy  sins  are  forgiven 
thee  ;*  or  to  say,  [with 
effect,^ '  Arise,  and  walk  ?' 

24  But  that  you  may 
know  that  the  son  of  m  a>' 

has  AUTHORITY  OQ  EARTH 

to  forgive  Sins,"  (he  says 

to  the  tALSIED  MAN,)  "  I 

say  to  thee,  'Arise,    and 
taking    np    thy     i.ittlb 

a^D,  go  to  thy  HOUSE.'  " 


•  VATiCiS  Masuscbipt. — 17.  Fhabisees.         17.  him  to  cukk.    And.        19.  tliem  all. 

t  19.  Probably  through  the  door  in  the  roof,  which  beinp  fastened,  was  forced  open.  See 
Mark  11. 4.  Because  all  the  roof,  except  the  door,  was  covered  with  tiles.  It  is  said,  "  ihej 
lowered  him  thro'i{»h  the  tiles;"  of  course,  by  means  of  the  stairs  leading  down  into  the 
area  or  court  of  the  house,  where  the  people  were  assembled. 

I  :e.  .Matt.  xlv.  23;  Mark  vi.  46.  \  18.  Matt.  Ix.  2 ;  Mark  ii.  8.  J  21  Jlatt.  \\ 

t-  MarklJ.e,?,  X  21.  Psa.  xxxii.  .5;  Isa.  xli.i.  25, 


jBVap,  6:  25.) 


lAJKE^. 


ViKoy  aov.     ^  Kai  irapaxpVh'"'  o^aoTos  fvuiriov 

I  bou>c  ul  lh«e.  Aod         initauiJjf  anting         in  pretence 

ouTwt',       apas      €^*     '(p  '  KareKeiTOy  aTr-qhQfu 

oflliem,  batidjjlsked'up  on      whwb.  he ii»d  been  laid,  went 

ets  TOP  oiKov  avTou,   So|a^a);'  toi/  6(oi/,  2"  Kai 

Into     the      lioute     ofLimseir,    gloiir^ing        the        God.  And 

tKO-racris  eAaj3ey    anauras,    /cot    eSc/|aCo»'   rov 

emazemeot         took  /    .  'all,  and    they  glorified        the 

Of  Of    Kui  eirX-rjaOvo'i^y  (pofiov,  ^eyoi/Tes'    'On 

Goil:        And  were  filled         ^  of  fear,  eayingj  /  ,Tliat 

tiBo/xey    ircpa5o|a    -fffitiipov. 

l»o  li»ve  seen  wonderful  Ihingt        to-day. 

27  Kat   /iera   Tavra .  e^TjXfle,  ^^ot^«d«0(raTo 

And       after  tiiese      he  went  out, .      an4  saw 

TcXwrTji/,    ovojxari   Kiviv^    KaQyiixfvou     erri,  to 

ft  publican,        with  a  name  .     Levi,  titting-  at         the 

V(\wviov     Kai     (iTTfV   avT(f     Ako\ov9h    fioi. 

fciittoai-honte;       and        hecnid'   loLim:  Fallow  Die. 

P3  Kq{  KaTa\nrci)y  alravTaf  avarrtas  r)Ko\ov6rjaey 

And        lorsaking  .'   »1!,  rising  up  he  followed 

tivii}).      2'^  Kai    fTro,i7](f€  Sox^jv  jU67a\7jv  Aeuis 

Uim.  And  taade  •  afeait  great  J-evj 

p,uTcp  (y  T77  otKia  avTou*  /cat  i)!^  ox^^s  reXcovajv 

to  hint    in    the    house    ofhimself:    and  wag    acroird      of  puLlicunt 

w.o\vs,  Kai  aWooUy  oi  riTav  ix^r^  avrwu  KarcKH- 

«icat,        and    of  others,  w4i>    were      with        tliein  «^ .  leclin- 

u(Pot,     '^'^  Kat  fyoyyv^ov  ot  ypajxfxaTciS  avTwy 

lug.  And       inunnured        tjic  acribci  of  them 

Kat    6t   'Papttraioi    rrpos    rovs   fiaQriras    avrov, 

ftnd      the  Fhariicea  to  tUc.^         liiiciplea  of  him, 

Afyovres'  Aiart  fifTa'rcou  reXusvuv  Kat  a/j.ap- 

a.iylng:  Why         with       tho      i    public.ios        and  lin- 

TuKwp  6cr0t€T6  /cat  TTti/ere/  "^^  Kat  anoKpiOets  d 

kiera  do  you'eat     end      drink  ?     '  And        anatveting       the 

lijofous  etire  trpos  avrovs'^   Ov  XP^^'^'^  ex°^^^^ 

je«i>(  laid         to  ttiem:  No  need  '  have 

o.'  vyiatuovTfs  larpovj  a\\'  ot  kuicws  fX'^''''"*?* 

tl'Oy  beinjr  in  lie.iltli  of  a  physician,  but    those    tick  being: 

^^ovh  (\r)\vOa  KaAfcrai  SiKUtovs,  aWa  afx.apTw- 

not    I  have  come       to  call        just  (one*,)        but  •\  eiuoeri 

\ovs  fis  fifTavotau, 

to      reforuiation.   ,  ^ 

^'■^'01   8e    eiwov   irpos    avrov*     *[AtltTj]    ot 

Ihcy    and        snid  to  him:  [Why]  the 

liaOrjrat  Joiavvou  yricrrfvovci  irvKva,  Kai  Sfrjcretj 

disciples         of  John  fast  often,        and     prayers 

JrotoufTat,  hfjLoius  Kai  ol  rcov  ^apttxaiuv  oi  de 

make,      to  like  manneraudtli  I'eof  the       Pharisees:        tbcwie  but 

wot  €(T6iov(Tt  Kai  TTiuovaiui'^'^'O  5e  enre  irpo$ 

to  thee         eat  and  drink?  Jle    and      said  to 

auTovs'  Mr)  ZvuatrOe  rovs  vtavs  rov  pv/xcpios,  eu 

them:         Mot  «ou  are  able     the      toiia 'of the  briJal-chauiber, in 

*<j)       d^    vvfifpios     fjnr'    avTcof    ecrn^     Trotrjcrot 

kihicTi      the    briduL'rooia       with  them  is,  to  uiake 

PrjcrTfvciv ;  ^  K\€V(T0VTai  5e  7]fJifpai,   Kat  drav 

to  fast  r  Will  come  but       d.-i^s,  aod      when 

tavapdr}    air*  avruy  6  vviJ.<f>ios,roTe  vrjaTcvaov 

tnay  Lc  taken  from    them      the'bri.lc^ro^^ia,  then  thcynnifast 


C  <^iflj).  5  J  38} 

25  And  instantly  arising 
in  their  presence,  and  tak- 
ing up  that  on  which  ha 
had  been  lying,  he  pro- 
ceeded to  his  own  jiovse, 
praising  GoD. 

26  And  astonishment 
seized  all,  and  they  praised 
God,  and  were  filled  with 
I'car,  saying,  "  We  havo 
seen  M'ondeiful  things  tu»' 
day." 

27  t  And  after  this.  lie" 
went  out,  and  saw  a  Tri- 
bute-taker, named  Levi,' 
sitting  at  thcTAx-orficK; 
and  he  said  to  him,  "  I'oU 
low  lue." 

28  And  forsaking  all,  Ijo'i 
arose,  and  followed  him, 

-29  t  And*  Levi  made  a", 
great  Vea St  for  him,  in  his 
own  Housii ;  and  thero 
*wa3  a  great  Crowd  of  Tri« 
liute'takers,  and  of  others,' 
wiio  were  reclining  with 
them. 

SO  And  *the  Pharisees' 
and  their  scribks  com.' 
jjlained  to  his  discii'les, 
saying,  "  Wjiy  do  you  tat 
iiiid  uiink  with  TUiuuiji- 
TAKE^ES  and  Sinners?" 

31  And  *  Jesus  answer* 
ing,  said  to  tlicin,  "TuosK 
\\ho  are  in  health  luno 
no  need  of  a  Physician, 
but  THOSE  who  are  sjck; 

32+1  have  not  come  to 
rail  tlie  Riglitcous,  hut 
Sinners  to  llepentance." 

33  And-TJiKY  said  to 
jiim,  I"  Tlie  disciples  ol 
John  frequently  fast  and 
Pray;  and  in  like  manner 

IIIOSF,  of  the  PllARISfctS; 

but  THINE  eat  and  diiuk  r'* 

34  And  he  said  tothemj 
"  Can  the  buidkmen  fast, 
while  the  beideguoom  is 
with  them  ? 

35  But  Days  will  come, 
when  liic  "uniuKGUooM 
Will  1)C  t;ikcn  from  tiaiii, 
:iiid  tlicii  they  will  fast  ia 

TliOSC  DAlS." 


.,      •  Vatic*."*  MANUscairt.— 23.  Lcvj. 
81.  Jcbus. 


S0.«  the  PuanisEss  and  their  sciiides 


J  27   Matt.  Is.  0;  Mark  ii.  13. 11.         .    1  20.  Matt.  1x.  10:  Mark  ii.  15.  t  32.  iMatt. 

}«  jSi  i  ilia.  i.  15,  ,  {  39,  Wail. ix.  U ;  JJark  ii,  U  •  -;. 


Cliap.  5  ;  36.] 


LUKE. 


x,  IV  (V  fK^iuais  Tats  Tj/jLfpais,     ^EA67€  Se  Kai 

in         tho^e  the  dayt.  HeBpoke    aod    &Uo 

napafioXr]!/  trpos  avTovs'  'On  ovdeis  eTri^\r]/u.a 

ajiaiable  to  tlicm;  That        no  one  » palcU 

{jxariov  Kaivov  firi^aWei  eiri  i/jLariop  vaKaiov 

ofiiinanile       Den  tews  on  to        a  mantle  oldi 

ei  Se  /t7J76,  Kai  ro  Kaivov  ax^C^ty  Kai  rep  iraKatai 

If    but      nut.          and    the        nen  it  rcuda,      and    the  old 

ov    (rvij.(pwv(i    e7ri)8A7?/xa     to    airo    rov    Kaivov. 

r.^t  agrees  a  patch  that    from         the  new. 

•*•  K<it     ovdfis    /SaAAet    otvov    peov    ets    aiKovs 

And        HO  one  puts  vrine         new         into         skina 

iraXaiovs'    ej  Se  fJ-vy^t  pv^^i  o  y^os  oivos  rovs 

old:  if  but       not,        »fill  Imrtit  the    new         wine  the 

acTKOvSy    Kai  avros   CKX^Sv^^'^^'h   *^°-^  ol  arr/coi 

skins,  and  he  will  be  spilt,  and    the      skins 

airoXovvTai'  ^  aWa  oivou  v^ov  fis  atrKovs  Kai- 

will  be  destroyed  I  l>»t         wine        new      into  skins  new 

vovs  jSATjTeoj''   *l^Kai  a/xcpOTipot  avvTripovvrai.^ 

requires  to  be  put  (       [and  both  are  preserved.] 

"  [Kai]  ovdfis   TTiwv  ira\atov,  *[^ev6€cijs'}  6e\ei 

I^And]        no  one  having  drunk        old,  [immediately]    desires 

Vfcv  Aeyeiyap'  'O  rraXaios  XP'Hf^T'^'^^pos  ecrriv. 

new:     be  say*     for:      The         old  better  is. 

KE*.  s'.  6. 

'EyereTO  Se   fv  cra^^arcf)  *[SevTep07rp(yTCi>] 

/t  happened     and     in  sahbath  [secoud-tirst) 

}>.\»nopevi(TQai  avrov    Sia    twv  (Tiropifxcov      Kai 

to  pass  him        through  the  grain-fields:  and 

(TiWov    01  fjLaOrjTat  avrov  rovs  (rraxvas^   Kai 

plucked        the       disciples        of  him  the        ears  of  grain,        and 

qaQioVf  y^wxovns  rais  x^P^*-     ^  Ttt-es  he  rwv 

ate,  rubbing  the  bauds.  Some      and    ofthe 

^apKTaiQiv  enrov*[^avro:s'^  Ti  iroi€ire,  6  ovk  e^- 

Phari^ets  said          (to  them;)     Why     do  you,     which  not     it  is 

ecrrt  *[7rof6t»']  evrois  aa^^acrt;  ^Kai  anoKpiBeis 

lawful         [to  do]         in      the        sabbaths?  And         answering 

•jrpos  avrovs  einev  d  Irjcrouy   OuSe  rovro  avey- 

to  them  said    the       Jesus,         Not  even      this        have  you 

pcDTe,  6  eTTotTytre  AaviS,  birore  eirdvaav  avros 

read,      what  did  David,  when         was  hungry  be 

Kai  01  fjLfr^  avrov  ovrfs ;  "*  ws  eKTrjkdfv  eis  rov 

and  thp.5e  with  bim  being?  how      he  entered      into      the 

oiKov  Tov  Oeov,  Kai  rovs  aprovs  ttjs  TrpoOecTccas 

house  ofthe      God,         and       the  loaves       ofthe  presence 

eAa/3e,     Kai    e(paye,    Kai     eSccKe     *[Kai]     rois 

hetook,  and  ate,  and         gave  [also]       to  those 

fier'  avrov  ovs  ovk  e^eari  <payetv,  ei  fxt]  fiovos 

with  him;      which    not    it  is  lawful    to  cat,       if     not      alone 

rov%    Upeis  ;     *  Kai    eAeyei/    avrois'     *['07j] 

the         priesta?  And        he  said  to  themj  [Thaty 


36  X  And  he  also  spoke  a 
Par.iljlc  to  tlicrn ;  "  5.  o  one 
])iits  a  Pit  ce  *  nnt  from  a 
new  Garment  on  an  old; 
else  the  kkw  also  *  will 
II  ake  a  rent,  and  th.at 
I'it  ce  from  the  >"e\v  *  will 
not  agree  with  the  old. 

87  And  no  one  puts  new 
^'ine  into  f  old  Skins ; 
else  tlie  *nkw  wixe  will 
burst  tJie  skins,  and  itself 
he  spilt,  and  the  SKiKs  be 
destroyed. 

SS  But  new  Wine  musi 
be  put  into  new  Skins. 

89  !No  one  hanns:  drunk 
old  wine  desires  new;  fc 
lie  says,  *  The  old  is 
*  good.' " 


CHAPTER  VI. 

1  X  And  it  occurred  on 
the  Sabbath,  that  he  went 
throu'^'h  the  *  Grain-fields, 
and  his  disciples  plucked 
the  HEADS  of  GRAIN,  and 
ate,  rubbing  them  in  their 

HANDS. 

2  And  some  of  the 
Phakisees  said,  "  Wliy 
do  you  J  what  is  not  lawful 
on  "the  SABBATH  ?" 

3  And  *  Jesus  answer- 
ing them,  said,  "  Have  you 
not  even  read  this,  J  which 
David  did,  when  hungry, 
l]r  and  those  who  *  were 
with  him? 

4  He  went  into  the  TAB- 
EENACLE  of  God,  and  took 
the  LOAVES  of  the  pees- 
ENCE,  and  ate,  and  gave  to 
THOSE  with  him;  J  which 
none  but  the  peiests  could 
lawfully  eat." 

5  And  he  said  to  them. 


•  V.iTicAN  Manuscript.— -36.  rent  from  a  new.         36.  will  make  a  rent,  and  the  piece 
80.  will  not  agree  with.  37.  new  wine.  38,  and  both  are  preserv-ed— o»ll^ 

5  '.  And— ©iitit.  89.  immediately— omt*.  1.  second-first— omi<.  1.  Gr."in- 

Jields.  2.  to  them— omif.  2.  to  do— omiV.  8.  Jesus.  8.  were. 

4,  how — «mit.  4.  also — omit.  5.  Thatr— oiKtf. 

1  37.  Bottles  ofskin  or  leather,  which  the  Jews  used  for  putting  their  wines  in.  Pkins  are 
used  forthisi>urpi.>senowinf>pain,  l'ortufral,andtheKnst.  Kew  wine,  by  fcrpipntin" would 
burst  Biich  as  tht-se,  if  they  were  old,  and  dry.    Kee  Josh.  ix.  4,  and  Job  xsxii.  I'J.       " 

X  ?X>.  Matt.  ix.  16  17 ;  Blark  ii.  21, 22.  i  1.  Jlatt.  xii.  1  •,  Mark  ii.  23.  1  2.  Exod 

ix  10.  I  3.  1  Sam.  xxi.  6.  t  ^  Lev.zxiv.O. 


Chap,  fli  6.] 


I.UKE. 


]Clwp.  6:  14. 


Kvpios  ecTTiy  6  vlos  rov  audpwirov  Kat  tov  cajS- 

a  lord  18        the    ton     of  the  man  alao    of  the         aab- 

bath. 

It  happened  and        [also]       in    another  eabbath  to  en- 

Oiiv  auTOP  eis  rrjv  (rvvaycayrju,  Kai  SidaaKeii/'  Kai 

ler  him     into   the  synagogue,        and        to  teach;  and 

Tfv  6Ket,  avOpuiros,   Kai  rj  x^'P  avrov  rj  Se^ia  7]v 

was  there  a  man,  andthe     liaud     of  him     the      right      was 

^y}pa.      ^  Tlaperrjpovp    Sc   avrov    ol    ypa/niiareis 

withered.  Watched  and         him         the  scribes 

Kai  01  ^apicraioi  ei   eu  rc^   aa^^aro)   Qepairevcri, 

and     the       Pharisees         if      in      the  sabbath  he  will  heal, 

lua       ei>p<i)(Ti       Karriyopiav  avrov.     ^  Avros  Se 

so  thattneymightfind        an  accusation        of  him.  He  but 

r)5ei    rovs    SiaKoyiafxovs    avrwu,   Kai    eiire    rc^ 

knew  the  purposes  ofthem,        and       said    to  the 

apOpccTTO}  ro)  ^ripav  ^xouri  rrju  xetpa*  Eyeipe, 

man  the      withered       having          the        hand;  Arise, 

Kai  (rrr}6i  eis  ro  fiecrou,     'O  5e  auacrras  earTj. 

and      stand      into  the         midst.  He    and  having  arisen       stood, 

^EiTTev  ovp  6  Iriffovs  irpos  avrovs'  Eirspcajr-rjcrca 

Said         then  the         Jesus  to  them;  I  will  ask 

vij.as'  Ti  f^^crri  rois  ca^^aaiv ;  ayadoiroir](rai, 

you;     "What  is  it  lawful  to  the        sabbath?  to  do  good, 

77   KaKOTTo  17] (Tai  ;   \pvxvi'  cwtrat,   7]  atroKreivai  ; 

or  to  do  evil?  a  life        to  save,        or  to  kill? 

^^  Kat    TTepifiXexpaixeuos    irauras    avrovs,    enrev 

And  looking  around  on  all  them,  he  said 

avTcp'   Enreivov  rrjv  X^^P"'  cov.     *0  Se  eTTotTjcre" 

to  him ;      Stretch  out      the        hand    of  thee.        He  and         did; 

Kcti  aTreKare(TTa6r}  rj  X^'P  avrov  *[&)$  r]  oWtj.] 

I  and  was  restored  the  hand      of  him  [.is  the       other.] 

^*  AvToi  Se   eirhTjaOrjcrav  avoias,   Kai  Si€\a\ovp 

They      and  were  filled  madness,        and        they  talked 

irpos  aKKrjKovs,    ri  av  vonjCTeiap  rcf  Irjaov. 

to        one  another,      what    they  should  do      to  the    Jesus, 

^'^Eyepero  Se  eu  rais  riixepais  ravrais,  e^TjA.- 

It  came  to  pass  and  in       the  days  those,  he  went 

6^p  €is  ro  opos  irporrev^ao'dai'   xai  t]v  diapvKre- 

out    into  the  mountain  to  pray :  and  was  passing  the 

pevcov    ep  rt)   irpocrevxi!  rov  6iJv.     ^^  Kat  ore 

night  in    the    place  of  prayer    of  the      God.  And    when 

67e»'eT0     7}fj.epa,     Trpo(re<f)(apr)(rf    rm'is   fxaOr)ras 

it  became  day,  he  called  to  the  disciples 

ahrov   Kai  eK\e^afxepos  air'  avrajp  3ca^eKa,   ovs 

of  himself  r  and        having  chosen    from        them  twelve,      whom 

Kai  aTro(Tro\ovs  cDPo/xace'     ^^  (^^lucova,   6v  Kai 

also  apostles  he  named :  (Simon,     whota    tlio 

wvofiatre    Ilerpop,    Kai    Apdpeap     rov    aScXcpop 

he  named  Peter,  and          Andrew  the  brother 

ouTow,    laKccfiov    Kai    Iccavvrjv,     ^iXiinrov    Koi 

of  him,  James  and  John,  Philip  add 


"The  SON  of  MAN  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath." 

6  And  it  occurred  ou 
Another  Sabbatli,  tliat  he 
entered  the  synaggotje, 
and  taught.  And  a  Man 
was  there  wliose  eight 
HAND  was  withered. 

7  And  the  sceibes  and 
Phaeisees  watclicd  him 
closely  [to  see]if  hewoiild 
cure  on  the  sabbath  : 
that  they  might  find  an 
Accusation  against  him. 

8  But  f)e  knew  their 
PUEPosES,    and    said   to 

THAT    MAN     HAYING     the 

withered  hand,  "  Arise, 
and  stand  in  the  miust." 
And  HE  arose  and  stood. 

9  Thep  Jesus  said  to 
them,  "I  ask  you,  if  it  is 
lawful  to  do  good  on  the 
SABBATH,  or  to  do  cvil? 
to  save  Life,  or  to  kill?" 

10  And  looking  round 
on  them  all,  he  said  to 
him,  "  Stretch  out  thino 
HAND."  And  HE  did  suj 
and  his  hand  was  re- 
stored. 

11  And  thtg  were  filled 
with  madness,  and  consul, 
ted  with  one  another,  what 
they  should  do  to  Jesus. 

12  X  And  it  came  to  pass 
in  those  days,  that  he 
went  out  to  the  mountain 
to  pray ;  and  he  remained, 
through  the  night,  in  f  the 
oEATOEY  of  God. 

13  And  when  it  was 
Day  he  summoned  liis 
DISCIPLES  ;  X  ^^'^  having 
selected  from  them  twelve, 
whom  he  also  named 
Apostles ; — 

14  Simon,  J  whom  he 
also  named  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  beother, 
James  and  John,  Philip 
and  Bartholomew, 


*  Vatican  Manvscript. — 6.  also — omit, 
the  other— OTOt<.  15.  Alpheus. 


B.  I  ask  you,  if  it  is  lawful. 


la  as 


t  12.  Or  the  place  of  prayer  to  God.  Nearly  all  modern  critics  translate  p^^<ne.'v<•  in  this 
passage  and  Acts  xvi.  13,  in  this  mannei.  A  prosukce  was  a  large  uncovered  tuilding,  witb 
seats,  as  in  an  amphitlieatre,  and  used  for  worship  where  there  was  no  synag'Ogrue. 


%  6.  Matt.  sii.  9  j  Mark  iii.l ;  Luke  siii.  14  ;  xiv.  3;  John  m.  19. 
{  13.  Matt.  X.  1  X  14.  John  i.  42. 


X  It.  Vatt.  xiv.SS 


9nap.  6:  15.] 


I.UKE. 


BapSoXofxaioVf  ^^MarOaior  Kat  ©oofxaPflaKw^ov 

Bar4holoir.«w,  M»tllie\»        »nd     Thomas,  Jamri 

Toif  Tuv  A\(paioVf  Kai  ^ificopa  rov  KaXov/neuov 

the    ofllie        Alpheui,  and        Simon  the  beins;  cnlled 

^7j\wTi7i',  ^^lovdaif  laKcofiou  Kai  louSav  laKapi- 

Zelutei,  Jiiilai  ofJ.unet        and        Jutlai  lacar- 

VTjjVf    6s    *[>cail    fyfU€TO    TrpoSoriis*)      ''  Kai 

lot,  who  [aUo]  became  a  traitor;)  and 

KaTa$as  ^6t'  avTooVy  ((tttj  cti  roirov  vc^tvov, 

descending    Kith  them,      he  stood      OD        a  place  level, 

Kai  ox^os  fJ.a6riTu)V  avrovy   Kai    irX-nOos    truXv 

and      acroTid        ofdisciiilrt        of  him,        and    amuliiiude        great 

TOW  \aov  aiTQ  iravqs  rrjs  lovSaias,   Kai  'l^pou- 

of  the  people   from  all  of  the        Judea,  and  Jeni- 

tra.XrjfXy   Kai  rrjs  vapaXiov  Tvpov  Kai  ^iidwuos, 

lalem,  and  of  the       «ea-coist          ofTyre        and  Sidon, 

Di  r]\9oP  UKovaai  outou,  Kai  iaQr]vai  airo   Twv 

•rho    came  to  bear  him,  and    to  be  healed  from         the 

fjrro)//  avTCt)V  ^^  Kai  oi  ox^ov/meuoi  airo  Trvevfia- 

li»>-ase»  of  tnemselvei;      and  those  bein^timibled    from  spirits 

TODV  aKadapru)V  Kai  ^de pair (vovro*     ^^Ka<  Tras 

unclean;  and        thi  y  were  healed.  And       all 

h  0X^05  e^^TjTei  atzTccrdrt  avrov     6ti  Swa/xis 

the    crowd        sought  to  touch  bim|  for         aponer 

Trap'  avTov  e^rjpXfTOj  /cat  laro  irauras, 

from         him  went  out,         and   healed  alU 

"^  Kai  avTos  eirapat  roui  o(p6a\fj.ovs  avrov 

And  he    havinglifiedup  the  eyes  of  himself 

€ij  Tous    fiaSrjTas    ojtou,   eXeye'     MaKopioi  ol 

on         the  disciples       ofliimself,      be  said;  Blessed  the 

iTTwxoi'     6ti    ii/xerepa    €(Ttiv   t]    fiaaiXna    tov 

poor:  for  yours  is  the        kingdom  of  the 

6(:ov.  ^^MaKapioi  oi  TrcivufTes  yvy   6ti  xopraa- 

G  >d.  Blessed        the        hungeiinfr    now;       for  youshall 

6qTe(TBe,        MaKapioi    oi   k? aiovres    fw     on 

bcsatisAed.  Blessed         the  weeping  now;  for 

yfKa(T€T(. 

vou  shaUlaugh, 

^2  yiaKapioi    ecrrey    6rav  pLia"r](rcocnu  v^as    oi 

Blessed  are  you,     when  may  hate  yon        the 

avOpwTToiy     Kai    brav    acpopio'coiTiv    vfiasy     Kai 

aien,  and        when        they  may  separate        you,  and 

0^€iSi(TW(ri,    Kai    iK&a\(t}(Ti  to  ovofxa    v/xcov  as 

*^hey  may  revile,        and         may  cast  out    the         name         of  yon        as 

TTOfr^pou,  eyeKa  tov  vlov  tov  avQpairov.      -^Xa- 

evil,        on  account  of  the   son     of  the  man.  Re- 

f)rize    (V  cKeiurj  ttj  ripLepa,  Kai  aKipTrjaarc   i8ov 
oiceyouin        that        the        day,  and    leap  you  forjoy;  lo 

yap,  6  fxicdos  vfxwv  TToXvs  ev  tw  ovpavtf     Kara 

for,    the    reward        ofyou      great        in     the       heaven;  according  to 

ravTa  yap  eiroiovv  rois  irpo(pr]Tais  oi  Trar^pes 

these         for  did  totb«  prophets        the        fathers 

aVTWU, 

of  them.      * 

'■*  UKriv    ovai  ifxip  rots  irXovcriois'   bri  aire- 

But  woe    to  yon        the  rich;  for  you  have 


fOiap.6'  ^. 

15  Mat'hew  and  Tho 
mas,  THAT  James,  son  of 
*A)plicu3,  and  that  Si- 
mon who  was  CALLED  the 
Zealot. 

16  Judas  +  the  brother 
of  James,  and  Judas  Isca* 
riot,  wlio  became  a  Trai- 
loi" ; — 

17  and  coming  down 
with  tliem,  he  stood  on  a 
level  Place,  with  a  *  Crowd 
of  his  Disciples,  %  and  a 
jjreat  Multitude  of  people 
from  All  JUDEA  and  Jeru- 
salem, and  the  sea-coast 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  who 
came  to  hear  him,  and  to 
be  restored  from  their 
x>tseases; 

18  and  those  wtiowere 
*  distressed  by  unclean 
Spirits  were  cured. 

19  And  All  the  ckowd 
soucrht  to  touch  hira,  J  For 
a  Power  went  ou.  from 
him,  and  healed  all. 

20  And  f)t,  having  lifted 
up  his  EYES  on  his  disci- 
ples, said  ;  f  "  Happy, 
poor  ones  I  For  yours  ig 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

21  J  Happy  now,  httk- 
GEEiNG  ones  I  Since  yon 
will  be  satisfied.  +  Happy 
now,  WEEPiXG  ones !  He* 
cause  you  will  laugh. 

22  I  Happy  are  yon, 
when  MEN  may  hate  you, 
and  separate  you,  and  may 
revile  and  cast  out  youi 
NAiiEs  as  evil,  on  account 
of  the  Son  of  Man. 

23  J  Rejoice  in  That 
DAT,  and  leap  for  joy,' 
for  behold,  your  eeward 
will  be  great  iu  heaven; 
t  for  thus  their  fatheus 
did  to  the  pbophets. 

24  t  But  Woe  to  Toir, 
RICH  ones;  for  you  have 
vour  consolation. 


•  Vatican  Makcscbipt.— 15.  Alpheus.  16,  also— om if.  17.  a  great  Crowd 

18.  aistressed  by  unclean  Spirits  were  cured. 

tl(5.  Judel.  t  17.  Matt.iv.25;  Markiii.7.  t  19.  MarT<  v.30;  Luke  vlil.^a 

1  i'X  Matt.  V. 3;  xi.5;  James  ii..5.         t  21.  Mntt.  v.6.  t  21.  Matt.  v. 4  I  o-^   Afaff. 

;  11;1  Pet.ii.lO;  iii.l4:iv.U.  123.  Matt.  v.  12;  Acts  v.  41  j  Col.l,84»  James  i- 9 

*  tA  ActBvu.51.  {24.  JamwK.t.  - 


aiap.  6;  25.] 


LUKE. 


[Chap.  6:   3b. 


\eTe  rr]v  TrapaK\'t](riv  vfj-wv,      '^  Ovai  v/xiu,     ol 

ID  ftiU        the  comfort  of  you.  Woe       to  you,  those 

€/J.ireTr\r]aiJ.evoi'    on  TreiuaaeTe'     ovat  v/niu,     ot 

having  been  filled ;  for    you  shall  hunger-.       Woe    to  you,  those 

yeKwvT^s  vvv      dri  Trev^TjcreTe    Kai   /cAaucere. 

laughing  now:  for    you  shall  mourn       and      you  shall  weep. 

2''  Ovat,   OTav  Ka\as   v/xas  cnrcacriv  ot  avdpcoiroi' 

Woe,        when  well  you      may  speak    the  men : 

Kara     ravra  yap  eiroiovv  tois  \l/6v8oTrpo(priTai5 

acjordingto  these        for  did         tothe  false-prophet* 

Ot  irarepcs  avroov, 

the     fathers        of  them, 

27  A\A'  vjxiv  K^yw  Tois  aKovovcnv  Aya-^rare 

But        to  you      I  say     to  those        hearing ;  Love  you 

•^ovs  ex^povs  vjxwv   KaKws  Troieire  tois  [xicrov- 

the  enemies      of  you :  good  do  you      to  those  hat- 

criv  ufias'  '■^^evkoyeiTt  tovs  Karapoofxeuovs  v/j.as' 

ing        you:  bless  you  those  cursing  you: 

TTpoo'ei'xeo'^e     vircp    toov    eTrrjpea^ovTwv    v/xas. 

pray  you  for  those  traducing  you. 

^^Tw  TVTTTOUTi  (Te  CTTi  TT?^  (Tiayova,  Trapeze  Kai 

To  the       striking        thee     on         tlie  cheek,  offer  also 

Tr}v  aWrjP'   Kai  awo  rov  aipovros  (tov  to  lixariov^ 

the       other:  and    from    the  taking       of  thee  the       mantle. 

Kai  rov  x^"^*^^"-  H-V     xcoKvarjs. 

alto      the  tunic        not  thou  mayest  hinder, 

•'"'  Uayri  Se  rep  airovvri  ce  SiSov  Kai  airo  rov 

To  all      and  those      asking        thee  give  thou;  and  from     the 

aipovros    ra    ca,    jxi]    aTrairei.      ^^  Kai    Kadcos 

taking        what  is  thine,  not    demand  back.  And  all 

6e\6T€,    iya   Troicotriv  v/xiv  ol    av6pw/roi^  ^\_Kai 

you  wish,        that  may  do         to  you  the  men,  [also 

vu.€is^   TToieire  avrois  djuoius.     ^  Kai  6t    aya- 

you]  do  you        to  them  in  like  manner.  And    if  you 

jrare    rovs    ayaircovras  v/xas,   iroia  vjxiv  X^P^s 

love  those  loving  you,        what      to  yon      thanks 

•ecTTi  ;  Kai  yap  ol  afxapTOuXoi  rovs  ayairccvras 

is  It?  also     for      the  sinners  those  loving 

avTovs  ayairwai.     ^^  Kai  eav  ayaOoironjre  rovs 

them  love.  And     if       you  should  do  good  those 

ayadoTTOiovyras   vfxas,   iroia  vfxiv    X"P'^    eari ; 

doing  good  you,  what      to  you      thank*  is  it? 

Hal    ^[yc-p^    ol   afxaprwAoi    ro    avro    iroioucri. 

also  [for]       the  sinners  the        same  do. 

^^  Kai  eav  SaveiCrjre  itap'  wp   eATrt^ere  aTroAa- 

.\nd      if     you  should  lend  from    whom    you  hope  to  re- 

fleiv,   Toia  v/xiy  X"f"*    eari,      Kai    *[7ap]    ol 

ceue,         what      to  you     thanks         isitP  also  L'^"''!        *''* 

aixaprooXoi  afxaprccKois  Savei^ovcLU,  Iva  airoXa- 

siuners  to  sinners  lend,  that       they  may 

0cii<ri  ro     i<Ta.      ^^  UXrjv  ayairare  rovs  ^x^P^^^ 

receive   the    like  thmgs.  But  love  you        the  enemies 

\)fxwVf    Kai    ay  aO  OTTO  Hire    Kai    dau€i(ere  fxrjSev 

otyou,         aad  do  you  good  and  lend  you         nothing 


25  Woe  to  Tou  who  are 

*  I'ULL  now  1  Because  yois 
will  hunger.  *  Woe  to 
YOU  who  LAUGH  now !  "For 
you  will  mourn  and  weep. 

26  Woe,  when  men  may 
speak  well   of  you  I    for 

*  thus  their  tathees  did 

to    the     FALSE-PEOPHETS. 

27  t  But  I  say  to  you, 
who  HEAR  me,  Love  your 

ENEMIES  ;  do  good  tO 
THOSE  who  HATE  yOU, 

28  $  bless  THOSE  who 
CUESE  you,  pray  for  those 
who  INJUEE  you. 

29  t  To  HIM   STEIKING 

thee  on  the  cheek,  present 
the  OTHER  also  j  %  and 
from  HIM  who  takes 
AWAY  thy  MANTLE,  with- 
hold not  even  thy  coat. 

80  t  Give  to  evebt  cce 
ASKING  thee;    and  from 

iriM     who     TAKES    AWAY 

what  is  THINE,  demand  it 
not. 

31  t  And  as  you  would 
that  MEN  should  do  to  you, 
do  in  like  manner  to  them, 

83  J  And  if  you  love 
THOSE  who  LOVE  you, 
What  Thanks  are  due  to 
you  ?  for  even  sinnees 
love  those  who  love 
them. 

S3  *Andifyoudo  good 

to  those   DOING   GOOD   tO 

you,  ""That  thanks  are  due 
to  you  P  SINNEES  even  do 
the  SAME. 

34.  *  And  if  you  lend  to 
those  from  whom  you  hope 
to  receive.  What  Thanks: 
are  due  to  you  ?  siN\';ices 
even  lend  to  Sinners,  that 
they  may  receive  an  equi- 
valent. 

36  But  love  your  ene- 
mies, and  do  good  ana 
lend,  in  Nothing  despair- 


*  Vaticam  Mantiscript. — 25.  FUVLnow.         2.5.  Woe,  Toa  who  lauoh  now.  _      20,  tlis 
8AMF  did  they  tothe  rAi.sE-pBorHETS.  31.  you  also — omit  33.  For  if  also  yot. 

do  good.  33.  for — omit.  31.  for — omit, 

1i  27.  Exod.xsiii.  4;  Prov.  ixv.  21 ;  Matt.  v.  41;  Rom.  xii.20.  t  28.  Matt.  v.  44; 

Lukexxiii.34;  Actsvii.60.  t  29.  Watt.  v. 39.  t  2rt.  1  Cor.  vi.7.  t  30.  Dcut 

sv.  7,8, 10-,  Prov.xxi  26:  Mar*v.42.  J  31.  Matt,  vii-li.  1  S2.  Matt.  v.  44 

jt  a4.  Matt,  V  *2. 


Chap.  6:  36.] 


LUKK. 


BTTfATTI^OI'TeS*    Kai  fCTTai  6  1.1.1(7005    VjHOOV    TTOXVS, 
deipairiiiK '  and    «li.il\bethe    reward       of  you  great, 

Kai  6(r€(r0e  vioi  vxpiaTov     dri  avros  XPV^TOS 

tnd    jroualiall  be  sou*      ot'bighcsti  for  he  kind 

effTiv  €7rt  Tovs  axo-po^Tovs  Kai  irovTjpovs. 

ia  to         the  untUaukrul          and  evil. 

^FivfcrOe  *[oi'z^]   oiKTipjuoueSf  KaOajs  *[Ka.] 

Be  you        [therefore]     coiiipa»»ionatc,        even  as  [also] 

6     varrip    vjxwu    oiKripixcov    ccrrt.       *^'  Kat    jUT? 

the     father         ofyou      compassionate         is.  And        not 

KpiveTCy  Kai  ov  fiT}    upiQi^T^'     fx-r)  Kara8iKa^eTe^ 

judgeyou,     and  not  notyou  may  be  judged:  not        condemn  you, 

Kai  ov  fxt)  KaradLKaadrjr^'  aTroAuere,  Kat  airo- 

and    not   not    yuu  may  be  condemned;    release  you,        and  you 

\vdT]T€(Td6.  ^  Al50T€f     Kai     Sot^TJCTeTOt     VfJ-lW 

shall  b>  released.  Giieyou,  and    it  shall  I. e  given      to  you: 

fjLfipov    KaXov    irsTrieajxevov    *\_Kai\     ceaaT^v- 

pensure  good  having  been  pressed  down     [and]  having  been 

afuou  *[«aij  virep^KXvvojxevov  ^oi3crov(Tiv  cistov 

fhakea  [andl  running  over  shall  be  given  into    the 

Ko\irou     vixcoV      T(p    yo-p    avTcp    fierpy,  '(p 

bosom  ofyou,        by  the      for  same       measuip,  with  which 

fterpeiTey    avriiuL(rpr]9ri(rerai  tjxiv,     ^^  EiTre  5e 

jrou  measure,      it  shall  be  measured  a^-ain    to  you.  He  spoke  and 

vapal3o\7]V  avrois'  MrjTi  5vuaTiTV(p\05  rvcpXou 

a  parable         to  them;  Not         is  able        a  blind  blind 

v5r]y€ip;  ovxi  afxcporepoi  €i5  ^oQvvovizecrovvrai: 

tulead?  not  bott)  into        a  pit  willfall.'* 

'**'  OvK    ((TTi   fiaOriTTjs  UTTfp  Tou    SiSacTKaKoi* 

Not  i<  a  disciple         over       the  teacher 

avTov       KaTr]pTicr,uevos     Se    iras    ffrrat    w$    6 

of  liiiiiself;   having  been  fullyqualified  but  every  one  shall  be      as     the 

SiSacKaAos  avrov,     "^^Tt  5e  fiKewds  to  Kapcpos 

teacher  of  him.  Why  and  seest  thou      the        sulinter 

TO    fif  Tip  o<p9a\/j.co  TOU  aSe\(pou  crou,   rrjif  5e 

that    in     the  eye  oftue        brother      ofthre,     the       but 

SoKov  TT]u  ev  rep  idicp  0(p6a\jX(p  ov  KaTauoeis  : 

beam        that     in   thine     own  eye  not         perceivest? 

*-  *[v^  TTojs  dufarrat    \fynv   rep  aSeXcpcp  aov 

[or]      hovT    art  thou  able      to  say       to  the        brother   of  thee: 

A5fA0e,    a(f>€Sj   eKBaXca  to  Kap<pos   to    iv   1 1^- 

O  brother,       allow  we,    lean  cast  out  the      splinter      that    !n  '.he 

0<pQa\p.(p  aov  auTos  ttjj/  eu  rep  o<pQa\p(a  trov 

eye  oftliee;    tiiyself     the        in      the  eye  ofthee 

SoKov  O'J  fi\€irwu  :   "TiroKpiTay   eK$aKe  irpwTov 

beam      not      beholding  f         O  hypocrite,         cast  out  first 

TTjj'    5oKOV    €K    TOU    o(f)6a\pou    aov,    Kai    T0T€ 

the    beam  out  of  the       eye      ofthee,  and   then 

Staj8A€v|^6is  cK^aXeiv  to  Kapcpos  to  iu  Tip  ocpduK- 

thouwilt  seeclearly  to  cast  out  the      splinterthat   in  the  eye 

fiU)  Tov  aSe\(pov  aov.     ^  Ov  yap  ecrri  deySpou 

of  the        brother        ofthee.  Not       for          is  a  tree 

KaXoUy    TToiovv   KapiTov    craivpov     ovSe    SeuSpov 

good,  bearing  fruit  corrupti  nor  a  tree 


ill?;  anil  your  rkward 
will  be  |;rnat,  and  lyou 
will  be  Sons  of  tlie  Most 
High:  for  f)e is  kind  to  the 
UNTHANKFUL  and  Evih 

36  J  Be  you  compas* 
sionate,  as  your  Fath£B 
is  conipassionale. 

37  +  And  judge  not,  and 
you  will  not  be  judged  j 
condemn  not,  and  you  will 
not  be  condemned;  for- 
give, and  you  will  be  for- 
given J 

38  +  give,  and  it  will  be 
given  to  you;  good  Meas- 
ure, pressed  down,  shaken 
together,  and  overflowing, 
will  he  given  into  your  lap. 
For  by  the  same  Measure 
with  which  you  measiu'e, 
it  will  be  dispensed  to  you 
again.'* 

39  And  he  spoke  a  Para- 
ble to  them;  J" Can  a 
Blind  man  lead  a  Blind 
man  ?  Will  not  both  fall 
into  a  Pit  ? 

40  J  A  diisciple  is  not 
above  his  tkacuep.  :  bu* 
i'\ery  one  fully  qualined 
will  be  as  his  tkach  eb. 

41  J  But  why  observest 

thou   THAT    SPLINTER   ip. 

tthy  brother's  KVK,  and 
perceiv  est  not  th  a  i  th  orn 
iu  thine  own  Eycr 

42  How  wilt  thon  say  to 
thy  brother,  •Brother, 
let  me  take  out  that 
splinter  in  thine  EYE  ;' 
thyself  not  seeing  the 
THORN  in  thine  own  eye  "'' 
Hypocrite  I  first  extract 
the  THORN  from  thine  owd 
EYE,  and  then  thou  wilt 
see  clearly  to  extract  that 
SPLINTER  in  thy  bro- 
ther's ETE. 

43  *  For  there  is  no  good 
Tree  which  yields  had 
Emit,  nor  *  again  a  bad 


•  Vatican  Man i:»c HI rx. — 36.  therefore— om if, 
—emit.  8S.  SLud—omtt.  42.  or — omit. 


8S.  and 


SO.  also — omit. 
43.  ag-ain. 

^  41.  In  the  Talmud  are  the  following  prnverhs :— "  They  who  eay  to  others,  talte  the 
Bmallpieceofwoodoutofthv  teeth,  are  answered  by,  'take  the  beam  out  of  thiue  owh 
eyes." — UammanJ  and  Light/out. 

X  S5.  Matt.  V.  45.  X  36.  Matt.  v.  4S.  t  S7.  Matt.  vii.  1.  t  38.  Prov. 

-      17.  I  3<.l.  Matt.xv.l4.     _     I  40.  Mutt.x.24;  Johnxiu.lfl;  iv.  20.  t  41.  Malt 


"li.  S. 


t  43.  MatU  vii.  10- 17. 


€liap.  6  :  44..], 


LUKE. 


{Oiap.  7t  -2^ 


aaitpov,  Ttoiovv  Kapnop  Ka/\.ou.     ^ ' 'Ekoo'toj/ *)  op 

corrupt,         bearing  {nut  good.  Every  tor 

SevSpoj'  €/c  Tov  iSiov  KapTTov  yivwcTKeTar   ov  yap 

tree  from  the        own  fruit  is  known ;  not     for 

€|    aKavQup  crvWeyovai  avKU,   ov5e  €K  fiarov 

from       thorns  do  they  gather  figs,  nor     '-im    a  bramble 

Tpvycoai  (Tra^vXr]v.     "*" 'O  ayaQos  a^^^pa>7ros  ck 

do  they  pick  a  cluster  of  grapes.        The        good  an  out  of 

'.Tou  ayaOou  Q-qcravpov  t7]s  KapSias  avrov  irpo- 

the  good  treasure         ofthe  heart        ofhimself     brings 

(pepn  TO   ayadow   KUi   6   irovrjpos  *^_■^^^poo^^osj 

forth         the  good;  and  the  evil  [man] 

eK    TOV  TTouTipov  *[07]croi'pou  r77s  Kap^'as  aurov"] 

out  ofthe  evil  [treasure        ofthe     h.»i-        ofhimself 


Tree   which   yields   good 
?ruit, 

44  For  t  Every  Tree  1;? 
known  by  its  own  Fruit. 
For  they  do  not  gathci 
Figs  from  Thorns,  nor  do 
they  pick  Grapes  from 
Brambles. 

45  The  Gootj  Man  cnt 
of  the  GOOD  Treasure  of 
of  *the  HEAET  produces 
GOOD ;  and  the  bad  Man 
out  of  the  EVIL  produces 


irpo<p€pfi  TO  TTovnpov   tK  yap  tov  ir€pi<Tcre.fia-\Y''^'^'>^°L°^^°^*^^^'-'^^ 


brings  forth   the  evil;         out  of  for  the  f'lness 

<ros  TjjS  KapSias  \a\ei  to  CToixa  av.ov.      *^Tt 

ofthe         heart  speaks      the         mouth         of  him.  Why 

8e   p.e   KaXeiTfy  Kvpi€,   Kvpie'   Kai  ov  Troteixe    a 

and  me        do  you  calC    Olord,      Olord(        «ud    not  da       what 

\eya3 ; 

1  say  ? 

'^^  Has  6  epxofi^vos  vpos  .ue.  Rat  aKovwv  fiov 

All    the        coming  to         me,        and     hParing        of  me 

ro)!'  \oywu,   Kai  iroiajv  avTovSf   vTVuOti^(o  vjxlv, 

4he  words,          and      doing  them,  I  will  show       to  you, 

nvi    ^(TTiv  6/xoios.      '^ 'OjuLOios  earr  av6p(jotr(f 

'b  whom  be  is  like.  Like  he  is  to  a  man 

HKoSofJLOvuTi    oiKLUUf    Ss    caKa^e   /cat  efSaQ^ve, 

building  a  house,     who  dug  an  J        went  deep, 

'cat  eOrjKe  Oe/xeAiou  €iri  t7)v  ir^Tpav   irArffx/x-oas 

and       laid        a  foundation     on      the  rock;  of  a  flood 

Se  y€U0ii(:V7}Sy  itpoa-ep^ri^ev  b  Troraf^o:  tt;  oiKia 

and    having  come,  dashed  against    the        stream        the       h  ^use 

e/cetJ'T?,  Kai  ovk  i(Txv(Te  caXevcrai  avT7]V  rede- 

that,  and  not        was  able  to  shake  her:  it  was 

IxeXiwTO  yap  €7rt  Tif)VtreTpav.     "^^'O  •'-^  XKOvi  as, 

founded  for      upon    the        rock.  He  but  having  heard, 

Kai  p.t}  iroiTjo'as,  oixoios  ^<ttiv  av^oontp  oiKoZo- 

and     not    having  done,         like  be  is  to  a  man  h.ving 

fj.T1<rauTl    oiKiav   cTrt  rriv   y-qv  X()ipis  OefxeKiow 

built  a  house        on        the      earth     without      a  foundation : 

'rj       irpo<r€pp7)^ep  6  TiOTafxas'  Kai  euOews  CTrefre, 

t<i  which  dashed  against   the        stream:  and  immediately  it    :11« 

Kai  eyfVfTO  to  pr)y/xa  ttjs  oiKias  €Keiu7]S  fieya. 

and        becama      the       ruin      ofthe    bouse  that  great. 


KE*.  C'  7. 


*  Evei  56  €ir\7]pw(7e  iravTo.  Ta  priuaTa  avTov 

When  and    he  had  ended  all         the  worao  of  him 

€ts  Tas  aKoas   tov  Kaov^  na-qKQev  eis  Kanep- 

\a       the  ears       ofthe   people,        he  entered      Ini^  Caper- 

vaovfi,      ^  'EKaTOVTapxou  Se  tivi  Sov.^os  Ka^fojy 

oaum.  Of  a  centurion  and  certain      slave  »'Ck 

txcov,  rffieWe  TeAeurqii/,  6s  i]V  auTp   tuTijuos. 

being,        wasabout  to  die,        who   wa»    to  bim        valua'^le. 


flowing  Heart  hia  mouth 
speaks. 

46  t  And  why  do  you 

call  Me,  'Master,  Muster,' 
and  obey  not  my  com- 
mands ? 

47  +  EVEET  ONE  COM- 

iNG  to  me,  and  hearing 
>iy  WOEDS,  and  obeying 
tlieni,  I  mtII  show'jou 
whom  he  is  like  j 

48  he  resembles  a  Man 
building  a  House,  wlio 
dug  deep,  and  laid  a  foun- 
dation on  the  EocK}  and 
a  Flood  having  come,  the 
STREAM  dashed  against 
that  HOUSE,  but  could  not 
shake  it ;  *  because  it  was 

WELL-BUILT  OU  the  EOCK.. 

49  But  HE  who  HEABS 

and  obeys  not,  resembles 
a  Man  building  a  House 
on  the  EARTH,  without  a 
Foundation;  against  which 
the  STEEAM  dashed,  and  it 
fell  imn.ediately,  and  great 
was  the  BUiii  of  that 
HOUSE.  ' 

CHAPTER  VIL 

1  NvW  when  he  had 
finished  AH  his  SAYiNca 
in  the  HEAEiNG  of  till? 
FEOFLjS,  J  he  entered  Ca- 
peruaum. 

2  And  a  Centurion'? 
Servant,  who  was  valuable 
to  him,  being  sick,  was 
about  to  die. 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. — 44.  the  heart. 
bis  HBABT—omii.  45.  an  Overflowing  Heart 

1  *1.  Matt.  xii.  33.  1  40.  Matt.  "ii.  21,  ab ;  Luke  xiii.  29 

;  1.  Matt,  viii.5. 


45.  Mnit-^omit.  43.  Treasure  oJ 

4S.  because  it  was  WELL-BUILT  ou 


%  47   Matt.  vii.  24 


CTiap.  7:  3.] 


LUKK. 


[aiap.  7:   K 


'AKOvcras   Se   irepi  rov  Irjtrcu,   arrefrretAe  Trpoj 

Uiviii;  UearJ  and    aijuut      tlie         Ji'sua,  be  seat  lo 

auToy     Trpi(r0vTepovs    t(vv     louSaicuf,     epwTwv 

hiin  elder*  oftlie  Jews,  asking 

ai/TOj',  ^TTots   cAflwi/  Sianwa-T)   tov  oavKov  ahrov. 

him.  that        coming    he  woi  Id  suve    the        »lave        ofliiiiiself. 

*  Ot  Se  Tupayevouevoi  ivpos  rou  Irjcrovu,  irapeKa- 

Theyaai  hivm^cjuie  to         tlie  Je»u«,  they  he- 

A3VU  avTov  (TTrou^aiws,   Aeyofres*      'On  a^ios 

•  ou^^ht         hiitt  eariiestlj,  tayins;  That       worthy 

ecrriv,     'cp       7ra9?^et    tovto'  ^  oyaTros    yap    to 

he  is,    for  whom  thou  wilt  confer    this;  he  loves         for        the 

eOyos  r}uj)u,  kui   T-qu   (TvuayMyrjv  ajros   qjKoSo- 

uation        ofiis,         and      the  syna^ui^ue  he  built 

firjcrev    rjaiu.      ^  'O    5e    Irjrrous    eTropevero    <tup 

for\is.  The     and  Jesus  wlmU  witii 

avTois.      H^i7   Se   avrov   ou    fxaKpav  aK^x'*"'^^^ 

theui.  Alre-idyand     ofhiia       not  far  beiu£  distant 

OTTO  Tt)s  oi'<ivLS,  eireix'-pe   *[7rpor  avTou^    6  eKX- 

froin    the        house,  tent  [to  him]         the        cen- 

Tovrapxos    (piKovs,    Xeyctiv    avrcf      Kupie,    fir) 

turioa  frieuJs,  saying        to  him ;  O  sir,  not 

a-KuWow       ou    yap   ei/JLi   Ikolvos^    Iva   vrro   rrji' 

be  thou  troubled:  not      for        lam         worthy,        that    under       the 

(TTeyrju    fjLOV      ei(Tf\dr]s'        ^  dio    ouSe    e/xavrov 

root  of  ine*thaii  shoal  1st  enter:  therefore  not  even         myself 

T}lia!(ra  npos  (re  €\9eiv    aKAa  enre  Aoycf,  Kai 

1  deemra  at     to         thee    tocome;  but  speak,     a  word,  and 

ia9r](reTai  6  irais  /jlov.     ®  Kai  yap  eyw  audpwiros 

Hill  ue  healed   the  boy      of  me.  Even      for         I  a  m.in 

ii/xi  i/iro  e^ouffiau  racnTO/jL^uos,    ex'*'"  ^■''"'    e/^ai'" 

am     under      authority  bein^set,  having  under  my- 

rov   arpariMTas'   Kai  Aeyco  Tourcf   Ilop(vdr}Ti, 

tell  (oldiers;  and         I  say        to  this;  Go, 

Kot  TTopfveTar   Kai  aWy   Epxou,   Kai  epx^^ar 

and  he  goes  attd  to  another;       Coute,         and        he  comes: 

KKi  TOtf   Sju\cp  fiov   ilon](rou  tovto,   Kai  Troiei. 

and  to  the      slave  ofrae:  Do  this,  and      he  does. 

^  AKOucras  Se  Tavra  6  Irjaovs,  cdavfiaaev  avTov 

Heariu;;       and      these    the      Jesus,  admired  him  : 

Kai  (TTpa(peis,  Tcp  aKoKovdovTi  auTcp  o^Ay  etTre* 

and  turning,        to  the  following  him         crowd      hesaid: 

Aeyca  v,uiv,  ouSe  ef  rep  IcrparjA  TocrauTTju  ttlcttiv 

1  say         to  you,  not  even  in   the  Israel  so  ^^reat  faith 

fvpov.       ^'^  Kat    vTroiTTp^ypcLUTes    ui    iTfjuKpOevTes 

i  h:ive  found.         And  having  returned  those    h.ivin^  been  sent 

(IS  TOV  OLKOv,  eupou  Tou  ^l^acdeuouuTa^   SouKou 

into    the      house,   they  found  the  [beiugsick]  slave 

vyiaiuouTa. 

being  well. 

^^  Kai   eyevfTo    €V    ttj    e|7jy,    ewopfvcTo    €is 

And     it  happened      in       the         next,  he  was  going          to 

iro\iU    KaKovi-'.evqp     'Naiu 

a  city  bein^  called  Nain  : 


KCrt      (TUyCTOpfVOUTO 
and  were  going 


3  And  having lieardcoa- 
ceriiiiig  Ji;su.s,  tlie  scnf 
J'jldcrs  of  the  Jews  to  hi:n, 
soliciting  hini,  that  lie 
would  come  and  save  his 

SEKVANT. 

4  And  having  come  to 
Jesus,  they  cuVnestly  be- 
sought him,  saying,  "  lie 
is  worthy  for  whom  thou 
shouldst  do  this ; 

5  for  he  loves  our  na- 
tion,   and   \)e  built  our 

SYNAGOGUE." 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with 
them;  and  being  not  far 
from  the  house,  the  cen- 
turion sent  Friends,  say- 
ing to  him,  "Sir,  trouble 
not  thyself;  for  I  am  not 
worthy  tliat  thou  shouldst 
come  under  my  roof  ; 

7  therefore,  I  did  not 
think  myself  even  worthy 
to  come  to  thee;  but  com- 
mand by  Word,  and  *my 
SERVANT  M-iiJ  be  cured. 

8  For  even  fi  am  a  Man 
appointed  underAutliority, 
having  Soldiers  under  me, 
even  I  say  to  this  one,  '  Go,' 
and  he  goes ;  and  to  an- 
other, '  Come,'  and  he 
comes;  and  to  my  ser- 
vant, 'Do  this,'  ami  he 
does  it." 

9  And  Jesus  hearing 
these  thiiiLcs,  ailmired 
him,  and  tujiiing,  said  to 
the  CROWD  following  liim, 
■'  I  tell  yon,  I  have  not 
found,  even  in  Israel., 
such  great  Faith." 

10  And  THOSE  who  had 
been  sent,  having  re- 
turned to  tiie  house,  found 
tlie  SERVANT  restored  to 
health. 

11  And  it  occurred  on 
the  NEXT  day,  that  ne  was 
going    to    a    City    called 

i  +  Nain;  and  his  disciples 


•  Vatican  MANuscaiPT. — 6.  to  him — omit,  7- let  my  bekvant  behealed.  10- being 
sick— omit. 

t  S.  Either  majyiVrare*  of  the  place,  or  *?der«  of  the  synagogue  which  the  centurion  had 
built.  In  the  parallel  place  in  Matthew,  he  is  represented  as  coming  to  Jesus  himself;  but 
it  ia  a  usuil  form  of  speech  in  all  n-.itinns,  to  attribute  the  act  to  a  person,  which  is  done,  no  t 
by  hi-.nsslf,  but  by  his  anfhoritt/.— Clarke.  t  11.  Xain,  was  a  small  city  of  Galilee,  i  n 

the  tribj  of  Iss  leh^r.  According  to  Eusebius.it  was  two  mile*  from  Mount  Tabor,  south- 
ward, and  near  to  Eudor. 


aiap.  7  :  12.] 


LUKE. 


auTcp    oi  fxaOriTai  avrov  *[i/cai/ot,]    Kai  ox^os 

with  him  the      disciples  of  him  many,]  and      a  crowd 

TToAi'S.   ^-'fiySe   riyyitre   rrj   ttuAj;  rrjs  7ro\ecas, 

great.  As     and  he  drew  near  to  the     gate         ofthe  city, 

Kai  idov,  e^eKO/jLL^ero  tsOut^kws,  vlos  fiouoysurjs 

and        lo,    was  being  carried  out  a  dead  man,       a  sou  only-born 

TT?      jXTjTpi  avTov,   Kui  a'vTT]    %77pa'    /cat   ox^os 

to  the    mother    ofhimsell,    and         she         a  widow;       and        a  crowd 

rrjs  TToAecos  iKauos  r}V  aw  avT-p.      ^^  Kai  idcui/ 

ofthe         city  great      was     with        her.  And      seeing 

avT-qv    6   Kvpios,    ecrTrXayx^^^^V  ^^'  C"'^??}    f<^' 

her         the        lord,  he  had  compassion         on  her,  and 

eiirev    avrrj'      Mr]    KAaie.        ^^  Koi    irpofreXQuiv 

s;iid        to  her;  >"ot         weep.  And  comingup 

?7if/aTo  T?7?  (Topov   01  Se  jSofTTa^oj/Tes   e(Trr)(Tav. 

He  touched  the        hier:     thoseand  bearing  stood  still. 

Kat    eiTTf      Neaj'tiT/ce,     croi     Xeyca,      (ycpOrjTi. 

And       hesiiid;         O  young  man,      to  thee      I  say,  rise. 

^^  Kat  aveKaOiao  6  ueKpos,  Kai  -qp^aro  \a\eiv' 

And  sat  up  the        dead,  and        began  to  •peaA 

Kai  eScoKci'  avrov  tt)  fji.T)rpt  avrov,      ^^  EAa/Se  Se 

and         he  gave       him       to  the  mutlier      of  him.  Seized      aad 

(pol3os  iravras,  Kai  edo^a(ov  rof  Qeov,  Aeyovres' 

a  fear  all.  aud  they  glonried    the      God,  saying: 

'Ort  irpo<pr]rris  iJ.eyas  iyrjyeprai   cu   7]fxiv,    Kai 

That  a  prophet  great  has  risen      among      us,  and 

oTt  €ire(TK€iparo  b  decs  rov  Kaou  avrov,      ^'' Kat 

that  has  visited        the    God      the    people   ofinui«plf.  And 

e^7]\6eu  6  \oyos  ovros  eu  6\T)  rr,  lov^aia      irepi 

went  out    the    word  this        in    whole    the      Judea      concerning 

avrov,  Kai  "^"[fj  Trao-j?  rri  Trepix^pw. 

hini,         and  [in]  all        the  snrroaniina  country. 

^^  Kat  airriyyeiKav  Iwauur)  oi  fiaOTjrai  avrov 

And  told  John       the        disciples        ofhim 

Trept     Ttavrwv    rovrccv,      ^^  Kai    irpoa'Ka\e(raa(- 

about  all  these.  And  having '•ailed 

vos  Suo  Tiuas  Tccu  fia6T]rwv  avrov  6  luauprjs, 

to        two      certain     ofthe        disciples        of  himself  the        John, 

€7r6/i;|/6  irpos  rov  Irjcrovv,  heywy  2y  et  6  epxo- 

sent  to        the         Jesus,  saying:    Thou  art  the    coining 

fjL€Vos,  7}  aWou  irpoaSoKcuiaey  ;  '^^  Hapayevofxefoi 

one,  or    another    are  we  to  look  for  ?  Having  come 

Se   Trpos  avrou  oi  avSpes  eiirov  I(i>auvr]s  6  fiair- 

and       to  hira      the        men       they  said :  John        the        dip- 

Tiarrjs  airecrraXKep  ij/xas  Trpos  (re,  Xeycow  Sw 

per  has  sent  us  to        thee,        saymg:    Thou 

€1  o  cpxofJ'-^V'^Sy  71  aWov  ■KpoaSoKw/bL^v  ;  2^  Ev 

art  the      coming  one,       or      another       are  we  to  look  for  ?  In 

avTT)  Se  rrj  wpa  eflepaTreyrre  iroWovs  airo  voawv 

and  the    hour  he  delivered  many        from       diseases 

jxaariywu    Kai     Truevjj.arwi^    irovripcavy    Kai 


this 

Ka 

and 


plagues 


evil. 


[  C^iap.  7 :  21. 

were  going  with  him,  and 
a  great  Crowd. 

12  And  as  he  approached 
the  GATE  of  tlie  CITY,  be- 
hold, a  dead  man  was  being 
carried  out,  an  Only  Son  of 
his  MOTHER,  and  6f)e  was 
a  Widow ;  and  a  great 
Crowd  from  the  city  was 
with  her. 

13  And  seeing  her,  the 
Lord  had  pity  on  her,  and 
said  to  her,  "  Weep  not." 

l-i  And  approaching,  he 
touched  the  +bier,  and  u.e 

tJEARKRS  stood  St  il..      Al.J 

he   said,    "Yount»    mau, 
I  say  to  thee,  Ai;se. ' 

15  Then  he  wbo  had 
been  dead  sat  up,  and  be- 
gan to  speak ;  and  he  gave 
him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  fear  seized  all; 
and  they  praised  God,  saA  - 
ing,  J"  A  great  P'opnet 
has  risen  among  na-"  and. 
J  "God    has    visited   his 

PEOPLE." 

17  And  this  report 
concerning  him  pervadv^d 
All   JuDKA,    and  All  the 

SURROUNDIiVG     COUNTRy. 

18  +And  John's  Disc- 
PLEs  told  him  of  all  these 
things. 

19  And  summoning  two 
of  his  DISCIPLES,  John 
sent  to  *  the  Lord,  saying, 
"Art  tftou  the  coming 
ONE  ?  or  are  we  to  expect 
Another  ?" 

20  And  having  tome  to 
him,  the  MEN  said,  'John, 
the  iMMERSER,  *sent  us 
to  thes,  saying,  'Art  tft^'U 
the  COMING  ONEi'  or  are 
we  to  expect  Another  ?"' ' 

21  And  in  That  HOUR  he, 
delivered  many  from  Dis- 
eases, and  Plagues,  and 
evil  Spirits;   and  he  ga>re 


17.  in — omit. 


19.  the  LoBD.  6ay< 


*  Vatican  Manuscbipt. — 11.  many — omit. 
ing.  20.  sent. 

t  14.  The  people  of  the  East  bury  the  dead  without  coffins;  but  they  carry  thera  to  the 
grave  on  a  bier  which  is  shaped  like  one.—Harmer.  "Presently  a  funeral  procession,  con- 
sisting of  men  and  women,  came  rapidly  fi-om  the  city,  (the  cemetery  is  oiitside  ofthe  pres 
em  Jerusalem,)  and  halted  at  a  newly-made  grave  sunk  three  or  four  feet  only  below  ihe 
ground.  The  body  was  not  enclosed  in  a  coffin,  but  wrapped  in  a  loose  garment  a;^<1  la  d 
on  a  bier  carried  by  hand.  Mv  •mpressiou  is  that  even  the  face  was  partially  expo-ip  1  lO 
view.  It  was  under  similar  circumstances  that  the  son  of  tue  widow  %t  Nain  was  borne  lO 
tlie  grave." — Hackett. 

J  16.  Lukexxiv.  19;  John iv.  19;  vi.M;  ix.l7.  J  16.  Luke  i.  63.  1  18   Mntt. 


Chap.  7:  22.] 


LIJKK. 


[CTiap.  7:  30. 


Tv(p\ois  TToWois  6;^apt(raT0  to  ^Kiirfiv.      "  Kai 

to  blin.   ones       many  he  gave  the         to  see.  Aud 

aTTOKpideis  d  l-qcrovs  tnr^v  avruis'   UopevOevTis 

antiwenug      the       Jeiu»  taid  to  tbem ;  Going  away 

aTrayyeiKare  IwavpT}   u     eiStrc     kui  rjKoucrare' 

le'ste  to  John    what  you  have  teen  and  heard; 

*[6Tt]    TV<p\oi  ava/SAevroycrt,   x^^^^'^  TrepiTrar- 

[that]         blind  oups  see  again,  lame  ones         are  walking 

oi/tTi,    Xcirpoi    KaQapi^oPTai,    Kctxpoi     aKouovai, 

about,  lepers  are  cleansed,  deaf  ones  are  hearing, 

veKpoi    eyeipovrai,    irruixoi        (vayyeXi^ovrar 

dead  ones       are  raised  up,  poor onesare addressed wilhglad  tiJings 

'^  Kai  fiaKapios   c(Ttiu,   6s  (av  /xt]  CKavZaKiaQr} 

and  blebsed  is,  whoever      not         may  be  stumbled 

61/  6/iOt. 
in         me. 

2"*  h.TTe\QovTu}V    Se    rwv    ayye\oov    Icaauvov, 

Having  departed       and       tlie  messengers  of  John. 

/]p^aTO  A.eyetj'  irpos  rovs  ox^ovs    irepi    Iwaffou* 

he  began         to  say  to  the  crowds     concernmg        Jolm; 

Tt     e|eA.77Ai»0aTe    eis    tt)V    fpr]/xou    Q^aaaTdai  ; 

What  hav'e  you  come  out    into      the  desert  to  see  ? 

KaKafjiOV  viro  auefiov  (Ta\€voiJ.evov  ;  ""  AAAa  Tt 

a  reed  by  wind  being  sliaken  ?  But     what 

€^e\7]\v6aTe  iSdt/ ;   avOpwirou  ev  /xaXaKOis  l/xa- 

dave  you  come  out  to  see?  a  man  in  soft  gar- 

TiOLS     "qixcpiiafjiivov  ;      l5ov,     ol     ev     iixaTiajxu) 

ments        having  been  clothed?  Lo,      those    in  clutliing 

ivho^cp  Kai  rpvipT)    virapxovris^    eu  Tois  /Sacrt- 

showy         and    in  luxury  living,  in       the  royal 

^.eiots  iicriv.      -'^  AA.Aa    ri    e^e\r)\v6aTe  iSetu ; 

palaces  are.  But      what    have  jou  cum"  oi.i        »o— f? 

Trpo(j)r]T7]v ;   Nat  Aeyco   v/j-iVy   Ka,i  TTipin-aonpou 

a  prophet?  Yes       1  «ay         to  you,       and  much  ni ore 

Trpu<p7iTov.     "^  Out 05  iTTi,    irept     oif     yeypair- 

of  a  prophet.  This  is,    concerning  whom  it  is  writ- 

Tat*    *'  l5ou,   eyca  airoaTiKAw  tqv  ayyeXou  nov 

ten;  ''Lo,  1  send  the        messenger      of  me 

irpo  TrpoacDirov  <rov,   6s  KararrKevacrei  ttji'  oSov 

be^'ore  face  of  thee,    who         shall  i»repare  the  way 

(Tov    tixirpoaOiv    aov."      "^  Ae7a>     [t^p]     vfiiu. 

of  thee      in  presence         of  thee."  I  say  L'or]  to  you, 

/i.ei^'wv     ev    yevvijTois    yvvatKwu    ^[_irpo^r]Tr]s'\ 

•  greater    among         offspring  ofwouicn  [prophetj 

Iwaffov   '■^l^Tov  iSaTTTKTToi/]   ovoiis  e(rTiy'   6  Sf 

olJohn  [the  dipper]  not  is;        the  but 

fiLKpoTepos    €v  TT)   fia-TiXeic^  TOV    Bfou,  /ietC^'ujf 

less  in       the  kingdom        ofthe      God,  greater 

avTov   e<TTi.      '^  Kai   iras    6  \aos  aKovoraSy   Kai 

of  him  is.  And      all        thepenpls    havmf  heard       and 

01  T€\wvai,  eSiKaicDcrau  tov  deou,  B3.TrTia6euT€<! 

the  tax-gatherers,        justilied  the         God,        liaving  been  dipped 

TO  fiKTTTKT/jLa  Icoavuov.      ^  01  Sc  ^apiTatoi   Kai 

the         dipping  of  John.  The  but          Ph.arisces  and 

ol  vofxLKOi  T-qv  fiov\riv  tov  deov   rjdsr-qaav  eis 

the    lawyers  the        purpose      ofthe     God  set  aside  for 

eavTovs,  /jlt]  ^aTnicrdevTes  vir'  avTov. 

themselves,    not    having  been  dipped      by        bim. 


*si^'lit  to  many  Blind  per- 

sous. 

22  And  *  Jesus  answer- 
ing, said  to  them,  J"  Go, 
tell  John  what  you  have 
seen  and  heard;  the  Blind 
are  made  to  see,  the  Lame 
to  walk,  the  Lepers  are 
cleansed,  the  Deaf  hear, 
the  Dead  are  raised,  J  glad 
tidings  are  announced  to 
the  Poor ; 

23  and  happy  is  he  who 
shall  not  stumble  at  me.'* 

24  jAnjJobi-'sMESSKX- 
GERs  LdXiijf;  departed,  he 
began  t  o  saj  i-f.  i  he  ceo wds 
coiieeni  ng  John,  "Why 
went  vou  oul  into  the  d>  s 
ERT?  To  see  a  Reed  sha- 
ken by  the  Wind  ? 

25  But  why  went  you 
out?  To  see  a  Man  clothed 
in  soft  ganiienls  ?  Behold, 
THO-sE  robed  in  splendid 
APPAREL,  and  living  in 
luxury,  are  in  royal  pal- 
aces. 

26  But  why  went  you 
out?  To  see  a  Prophet? 
Yes,  I  tell  you,  and  one 
more  excellent  than  a  Pro- 
phet. 

27  This  is  he  concerning 
whom  It  IS  written,  J 'Be- 
hold! *1  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  ¥ace, 
who  will  prepai-e  thy  way 
before  thee.' 

28  I  say  to  you,  Among 
those  born  of  Women,  there 
is  not  a  Ki'taterthau  Jolinj 
yet  the  least  in  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  superior  to 
him. 

29  And  All  the  people 
having    heard,     and    the 

IRIBUTE-TA  KEES,  lUStified 

Goj),  :|: having  been  im- 
mersed with  the  IMMEB- 
sioN  of  John. 

SO  But  the  Pharisees 
and  LAWYERS  set  aside  the 
J  PURPOSE  of  God  towards 
themselves,  not  havingbeen 
immersed  by  him. 


Vatican  Ma.'*uscript.— 21.  siffhl.  22.  he  answerinpr.  ..-.  -..-. 

—  '  "°    "~-    — '  28.  prophet — omil  28.  the  dippei— «»>if 


27.  1  send.  28.  Foi— onii< 

:  22.  Matt.  xi.  5.  I  22.  Luke  iv  18 

t  29.  Matt.  iii.  3;  Lukeiii.  12 


I  24   Matt.  xi.7. 
i  30   Acts  XX-  27- 


22.  That— omit. 
€i  — omit. 

;27   Mai  lii   1 


Ouip.  7 :  31.]' 


"LUKE. 


[Cfiap   7;  3? 


^^  Tti/t    ovv    dfioiwco)    Tovs    avOpwTrovs    rrjs 

To  what  then     shall  I  compare     the  men  of  the 

yeveas      Tavrrjs.    Kai  rivi  eiaiv  Ofjiotoi ;  ^-^'Ofiot- 

generation  this?  and  to  what  are  they     like?  Like 

OL  eicri  TratStojs  rois  ev  ayopa  KaOrjfievoiSf  Kai 

they  are         boys  those     in      a  market  sitting,  and ' 

vpo(r(pcovov<riv  aWrjXois,  Kai  K^yovcriv'     HuAtj- 

calling  to  one  another,       and  saying;  We  have  played 

ffajxeu  vfiiv,  Kai  ovk  wpxn^'^'^Q^'   eOpr]vr)(ra/j.ev 

theflute     for  you,     and      not        you  have  danced ;      we  have  mourned 

vaiv,    Kai    OVK     eKXavrrare.       ^  Y.K-qXvQe    yap 

for  you,       and       not  you  have  wept.  Has  come  for 

\(ioavvif\s     6    /SoTTTicTTi??,    fi-qre     aprov     effOicav, 

John  the  dipper,  neither         bread  eating, 

fiTjTe  oivou  irivoov  Kai  Aeyere'  Aaijxoviov  exc 

nor        wine      drinking;     and        you  say ;  A  demon  he  has. 

**  E\7]\vd€V  6  vlos  Tov  avQpoiTTovy    caOicov  Kai 

Has  come        the    son      of  the  man,  eating  and 

TTLvav   Kai  \eyere'  Idov,  avdpcciros  (payos  Kai 

drinking;     and        you  say;  Lo,  a  man  glutton        and 

oivoiroT-qs,     (f>i\os     nXwvwv     Kai    a/u.apTco\(av. 

a  wine-drinker,        a  friend     of  tax-gatherers      and  sinners. 

2^  Kai  ediKaiudrj  7]  cro(pia  airo  toov  t^kuoiv  avrrjs 

And      is  justified     the  wisdom      by        the       children    of  herself 

iravTcov. 

all. 

2*^  HpcDxa  Se    ris  avrov  tuu   ^apKXaicov,   Iva 

Asked        and     one  him         ofthe  Pbarisees,  that 

^ayn       /J-^t'  avTov   Kai  eiarfXOojv  eis  T-qy  oiKiav 


house 


he  might  eat  with         him;  and        entering      into    the 

TOV   4>api(TaioVy    aueK\i6r].     ^^  Kai    idov,  yvpt] 

ofthe  Pharisee,  he  reclined.  And         lo,       a  womau 

€V  Ti)  TToAet,  r\Tis  7]v  ajxapTccXos,  ^iriyvovaa  on 

in     the        city,         who      was  a  sinner,  knowing  that 

avaKeirai  ^u  tt?  oiKicf,  rov  ^apicraiov,   KO/xKraara 

he  reclines        in     the     house     ofthe         Pharisee,  having  brought 

aXa^acTTpov  fxvpov,    ^  Kai  (rracra    ottktci}    irapa 

an  alabaster-box      of  balsam,  and     standing        behind  at 

rovs    Tvohas  avrov,   KXaiovaa,  Tjp^aro    fip^x^^^ 

the  feet  of  him,  weeping,  she  began  to  wet 

TOVS  TTodas   avTOV  Tois  SaKpvai'   Kai  rais  dpi^i 

the  feet  of  him     with  the       tears;  and     with  the  hairs 

rrjs    Kecf)a\r]s  avrrjs   e^efiaaa-e,    Kai  KaTe(pi\ei 

ofthe  head  of  herself  wiped,  and  kissed 

TOVS  TToSay  avTOv,  Kai  rjXeicpe  rcfj  ixvpw.     ^^  iZtav 

the  feet  of  him,      and    anointed  with  the  balsam.  Seeing 

86  b^apicraios  b  KaXecras  avrou,  enrev  ev  eavTcp, 

butthe      Pharisee    that  hiving  called    him,  spoke    in      himself, 

\iywv'   OvTOS  ei  r]v  Trpo(pr]T7)S,   eyivouCTKiu  av, 

saying;  This        if    he  was     a  prophet,  would  know. 


31  J  To  what  then  shal» 
I  compare  the  men  of  this 
GENEKATiON  ?  and  what 
are  they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  those 
Boys  sitting  in  a  Public 
place,  and  calling  to  one 
another,  and  saying,  '  "Vv  e 
have  played  for  you  oa 
the  flute,  but  you  have  not 
danced;  we  have  sung 
moui'nful  songs  for  you, 
but  you  have  not  la- 
mented ' 

33  i  For  John  the  IM- 
MERSER  has  come  neitlier 
eating  Bread  nor  drinking 
Wine,  and  you  say,  'He 
has  a  Demon.' 

34  Tiie  SON  of  man  has 
come  eating  and  drinking, 
and  you  say,  '  Behold  a 
Glutton  and  a  Wine-drink- 
er 1  an  Associate  of  Tribute- 
takers  and  Sinners !' 

35  J  But  WISDOM  is 
vindicated     by    All     her 

CHILDREN." 

36  :}:And  one  of  the 
Pharisees  invited  him  to 
cat  with  him.  And  enter- 
ing the  HOUSE  of  the 
Pharisee,  he  reclined. 

37  And,  behold,  a  t  AVo- 
man  *  who  was  of  the  city, 
a  Sinner,  knowing  tliat  he 
reclmedinthe  Pharisee's 
HOUSE,  brought  an  Alabas- 
ter box  of  Balsam, 

38  and  standing  fbe. 
hind,  at  his  feet,  weeping, 
she  began  to  wet  his  eeet 
with  tears,  and  wiped 
them  with  the  hair  of 
her  head,  and  repeatedly 
kissed  his  teet,  and  an- 
ointed them  with  the  bal- 
sam. 

39  But  that  Pharisee 
who  had  invited  him  ob- 
serving this,  spoke  within 
himself,  saying,  f'This 
man,  if  he  were  a  Prophet, 


•  Vatican  Mandscbipt. — 37.  who  was  in  the  city,  a  Sinner. 

+  37.  There  is  no  good  reason  for  concluding'  that  this  woman  was  a  public  prostitute,  as 
many  suppose.  She  was  probably  only  a  Gentiie,  (tna  tiievelore  in  the  estimation  of  the 
Pharisee  a  sinner.  Hamartolos,  is  often  used  in  tne  New  Testament  in  this  sense.  1 38.  This 
is  not  intelligible,  without  adverting  to  the  posture  in  which  the  ancients  took  their  meals. 
They  placed  themselves  along  the  couch  on  their  sides,  supported  their  heads  with  one  arm. 


bent  a~t  the  elbow,  :ind  resting  on  the  couch ;  and  with  the  other  they  took  their  food,  an* 
were  supported  at  the  back  by  cushions.  Their  feet  of  course  were  accessible  to  one  wha 
uanie  behind  the  couch. — Wakefield. 

I  31.  Matt.  xi.  16. 


\9. 


I  33.  Matt.iii.4;  Mark  i.6;  Luke  i.  15.  :  35-  Matt.  xi. 

t  ■le.  Matt.  xxvi.  6;  Mark  «i¥i»i  John  xi.  2.  J  39.  Luke  xv.  a. 


Chap.  7:  40.1 


I.UKE. 


[Oiap.  7:  60. 


Tis    Kai   irorairr}  ri  yvvriy  r,Tts  OTrreTOt  avrov 

Kho      !tnd  what  the    noauui,       who  touchei  biin ; 

on  a/xapTwKos  (an.     ^'^  Kai  airoKpideis  b  Irjaovs 

thnt  aainuer         she  is.  And        anrweriog      the     Jesut 

ejTre  vpos  avrov   "S.iixoav^  fx^    *'"'"     ''"'      enrnv. 

•  nid  to  him  i  Sniion,      I  have  to  tlieesomeihing   to  say. 

'O  Se  (pTjnrr  AiSajr/caAc,  eirre,     ^^  Avo  j(;/>6W(|)6t- 

He  and    iays:  O  tf^ichcr,  »aj'.  Two  deht- 

Aera*  T](rau  Saueiarr)  rivr   6  (Is  u(pei\e  S-qvapia 

*>r*  wtiC     to  a  creilitorcertain  :  theono        owed  denarii 

vcvraKOfyia,    d    Se  erepos  nevTT^KOPTa.     '*-  Mrj 

five  hundred,          the    and      other  fifty.  Not 

exoi'Tcoi^    *[of]   avTccu  airodovuat^    afKpoTcpois 

havinjj  [andj      of  them  to  pay,  both 

(X^P'-'^^-'^o.     Tit    ovv    avTwu,    ^^enre"^    irXfiou 

he  forgave.  'Which  then         of  them,  [»^y]  more 

avrou  ayairr)aeii  '^■^AiroKpiOasSc-  6  ^t/xcav  eiTrev 

him  willlcvef  Answering      andthe    Simon        aaid  i 

"tiroXafji^avUy   6ti     *qi>     to  v\(iov   6;^apKraT0. 

1  suppose,  that  to  whom  the        more  he  forgave. 

'O  Se  €t7r€vauT(jD*   OpOws  fKpivas.      '^'^  Kat  arpa- 

}Ie  and       said      to  him :      Kiglitly  thouhast  judged.        And  turn- 

(peis  irpos  rrjf  yvvaiKa,  t^'  '2,ifx(ai'i   ((pi)'  BActt- 

ing  to  the          woman,     to  the        Simon    hesaidi  Seest 

(IS  TauTr]U  T7JV  yvuatKa  ;  ei(rr]\dov  crov  (is  Tr)v 

thou       this  the         woman?  I  came        of  thee  into     the 

oiKiav    vBcvp  (iri  tovs  voSas  jnov  ovk  (SwKas' 

iiousei         water       for        the  feet        of  me    not     thou  pavest: 

cibrj]  5e   Tois  SaKpvaiv  (^pt-^e  fxov  rovs  iroSas, 

she        hut  with  the  tears  she  wet    of  me      the  feet, 

Kat  rais  Opt^i    avTr)s    (q€iua^(,     ^^^ikrjfxa   fiot 

and    with  the    hairs      of  herself      has  wiped.  A  kiss         tome 

OVK  (ScjKas-  avTTj  de  a<p^  rjs  (i(rr)\6ou,  ov  8ei- 

not    thougavesti    she        but    fromofher        came  in,        not       has 

AtTTe  KaTa(pi\ovaa  fiov  tvvs  TioSas.      ^^  EAatw 

ceased  kissing  of  me      tlie  feet.  With  oil 

Tr]U  K«pa\T]v  jxov  ovk  r]\(i\pas'   aurr}   Se     fivpo) 

tlie  head  of  me    noltboudidstanoint :  she       butwithhalsam 

TjAeiii/e    TOVS   iroSas    fiOv.     "*'  Ov    x^P^^y    h(yw 

anointed  the  feet  of  me.  Therefore,  I  say 

(Tot,    a<p((jovTai      at  ajxapriai  outtjs  ai  iroWai, 

to  thee,  have  been  forgiven  the  sins  ofher    the         many, 

Sti    i)yair7)(T(    TToXv      'ep      Se    oXiyov    a(pi(Tai, 

for  that    she  loved         much  j     to  whom  but        little  is  forgiven, 

oKiyov  ayaira.     ^^  EtTre   Se    avrri'       A(p(wvTai 

little  he  lovea.  lie  said   and    to  her  ;     Have  been  forgiven 

(Tov    at  afiapnai.      ^^  Kai  Tjp^avro  ol  (TvvavaKd- 

of  thee  the  sins.  And 

p.(voi  \(y(iv  (V  eauTOiS' 

with  to  say         in       themselves: 

Kai    au-apnas    a<pir\(Tiv ; 

even  sius  forgives? 

yvvaiKa'   'H  iricTTis  cov  (TearwKe  cf   iropevov  (is 

woman;        The      faith       of  thee  has  saved     thee;  go  in 

(ipriv-qv. 

peace. 


began       those  reclining 

TjS    OVTOS    (OTIV,     6s 
Who        this  is,  who 

^^  EiTre    Se    ir^^os    TTjv 

He  said    and        ti  the 


woulfl  know  who  and  M'tiat 
tllC  WOMAN  i3,thatt()uchc3 
liini ;  For  she  is  a  Sinner." 

40  And  Jesus  answer- 
ino;,  said  to  him,  "Simon, 
I  have  BomeMiing  to  sny 
to  thrp."  And  HE  said, 
"  Teacher,  say  it." 

41  "A  certain  CreditcMT 
had  Two  Dulitorsj  one 
o\i  fd  five  hundred  f  De- 
narii, and  the  othee  fifty. 

42  But  not  having  [the 
means]  to  pay,  he  forgave 
1)0)  h.  Which  of  them, 
tlicrpfore,  will  love  bim 
must '{" 

43  And  Simon  answer, 
ing,  said,  "  He,  I  suppose, 
to  whom  he  forgave  most." 
And  HK  said  to  him,  "Thou 
hast  judged  correctly." 

44  And  turning  to  the 
WOMAN,  he  said  to  Simon, 
"Tliou  seest  This  woman: 
I  came  into  Thy  house, 
thou  gavest  me  no  Water 
for  my  feet;  but  efje  wcf 
My  feet  with  tears,  and 
wiped  them  with  her  haie. 

45  Thou  gavest  Me  no 
Kiss;  but  Jif)f,  since  she 
came  in,  has  not  ceased 
kissing  My  feet. 

46  Thou  didst  not  J  an- 
oint My  HEAD  with  Oil; 
l)ut  2f)e  anointed  my  feet 
with  Balsam. 

47  J  Therefore,  I  say  to 
thee,  Her  many  sins  have 
been  forgiven ;  on  tliis  ac- 
countsheJovednmcli;  but 
lie  to  whom  little  is  for- 
given, *also  loves  little." 

48  And  he  said  to  her, 
:t"Tliy  siKS  have  been 
foi'given." 

49  And  the  guests  be- 
gan to  say  among  them- 
selves; t"  Wlioisthistliat 
even  forgives  Sins?" 

50  And  he  said  to  the 
woman,  :f"  Thy  faith  has 
saved  thee ;  go  in  Peace. N 


*  Vatica!*  MANcscKirT. — 42.  and— om>Y.  43,  say — omif.  47.  also  loves. 

t  41.  A  Kom»n  coin  worth  about  14  cents,  or  7<i. 

t  43.  Psa.  xxiii.5.  %  47.  1  Tini.i.l4.  +  48.  Matt,  ix.2;  Maikii.S. 


ftlaik  it.  7- 


J  49.  Matt 
t  50.  Matt.  ix.  22;  Mark  v.  34;  x.o2;  Liikeviii.  43;  xviii.  42. 


CJcap.  8  :  1.] 


I.UKE. 


[Chap.  8:  10. 


KE*.  rf.  8., 
1  Rat     €7ej'eT0    (V    t(^     Kade^T^s,    Kat    avTos 

And      it  happenea    in        the        afterwards,        also  he 

SiojSeue        Kara  iroXiv    Kai    Kufi-qv,    Kr]pv(r<T(av 

traveled  through  every  city  and        Tillage,  publishing 

'/cat    6ua77eAi^OjU€»'os  Tt]V  fiacriKeiav  rov  deov 

and  proclaiming  the  glad  tidings    the  kingdom         of  the       God; 

Kai  ot  SwSe/ca  aw  avrcf,  ^  kul  yvvaiKes  rives, 

and     the        twelve       with        him,  and  women  certain, 

at  rjcrau  TedepaTrevixeuaL  a-rro  Truev/j-arcav  irovT]- 

who     were  having  been  healed         from  spirits  evil 

pwv  Kai  aa-devficiiv   Mapia  ri  KaXov^evT]  Vlay^a- 

and        infirmities;  Mary  that    being  called  Magda- 

Kr)V7i,   acp^   rjs   Ziajxovia  eirra  e^ekrjXvOei.,   ^  Kai 

lene  from  whom       demons        seven  had  gone  out,  and 

laauua,  yvvq    Xov^a    eTrirpoirov    'UpioSov,    Kai 

Joanna,  a  wife       ofChuza  asteward  of  Herod,  and 

'2ov(rayva,  Kai  krepai  iroWai,  a'nivss  Si-qKovow 

Susanna,         and       others  many,  who  ministered 

avTw  aiTo  Twv  birapxovTtav  avrais. 

to  him    from     the  possessions  of  them. 

^'Svviovros  Se  oxAou  iroWov,   Kai   ,u^v  Kara 

Was  assemblin     and    a  crowd  great,  and     ofte        every 

ro\iu     eTTiTvopevo/xevcav    irpos    avrou,    enre    dia 

city  were  coming  to  him,  he  said       by 

ttapa^oXfis'    ^  E^rjAOev  6  cnreipwu  rov  cnrdpai 

aparable;  Went  out      the        sower  of  the        to  sow 

rov  ariropov  avrov    Kai  ev  r(f  a-rreipfiv  avrov,  6 

the  seed  of  himself;  and    in      the        sowing  it,      this 

uev  e7reo-6  irapa  rr]V  65ov   Kai  KaTeirariqOr],  Kai 

indeed     fell  by  the      path:         and  it  was  trodden  down,    and 

TO  TTereivarov  ovpavov  Karecpayev  avro.    ^  Kat 

tne  birds       of  the       heaven  ate  it.  And 

erepov  eirccrcv  ctti  rrjv  irerpav    Kai  <pvev 

another  fell  on         the  rocfc^  and   havingsprungup 

e^rjpavdr],    dia     ro    jUtj    exetf    iK/xa^a.        ^  Kat 

it  dried  up,      through  the     not      to  have        moisture.  And 

crepov  eireaev  ey  fxeao}  rcov  aKavdwv   Kai   (rvjx- 

another  fell         in       midst    of  the  thorns^  and       having 

(pveiTai     al  aKavOai    aiTetrvi^av    avro.       ^  Kct 

sprung  up  with  the        thorns  they  choked  it.  And 

krepov    67760-61'  eis  rr]V  yrjv  r-qv    aya6r]V     Kai 

another  fell  in        the    ground    the  good:  and 

cbuev  eTTOirjCe  Kapiroef  eKarovrairXaaiova. 

havingsprungup         bore  fruit  a  hundr-idfold. 

Tavra       Keywv,  e<pcovei'   'O  sxcof  cora  aKoveiv, 

Thesethings  having  said,     he  cried :      He    having      ears  to  hear, 

aKovero}.      ^  ETrrjpwrwv    8c    avrov    oi    fiadrirai 

let  him  hear.  Asked  and        him  the        disciples 

avTOv,     *\_\eyovr€s,^     ris      eiy]     rj     irapa0o\r) 

of  him,  *"      [saying,!  what    maybe    the  parable 

avrrj.      ^^  O  5e  etTre***   'Tij.lv  SeSorai  yvwvai  ra 

tliis.  He     and      said;        To  you    it  is  given       to  know      the 

(ivcrrripia  rrjs  fiaai\eias  rov  deov  rois  5s  Aot- 

seciets  of  the         kingdom      of  the    God;      to  the    but    others 

Trots  fv  irapaPoXais'   Iva  fiXeTvovres  /^.t)  ^XeTrcoai, 

in  parables;  that  seeing  not    they  may  see, 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  And  it  occurred  aftek- 
WAEDS  that  i)c  traveled 
through  every  City  and 
Village,  publishing  and 
proclaiming  the  glad  tid- 
ings   of  the    KINGDOM    of 

God;    and   the    twelve 
were  with  him, 

2  and  J  certain  Women, 
who  had  been  dehvered 
from  evil  Spirits  and  In- 
fii-mities,  that  Mary  who 

was  CALLED  of  MaGDALA, 

%  from    whom   seven   De- 
mons had  been  expelled, 

3  and  Joanna,  the  Wife 
of  Chuza,  Herod's  Steward, 
and  Susanna,  and  many 
others,  who  assisted  him 
from  their  possessions. 

4  ^Now  when  a  great 
Crowd  was  assembling,  and 
they  were  coming  to  bin? 
from  every  City,  he  spok» 
by  a  Parable : 

5  "The  SOWER  weni 
forth  to  sow  his  seed  ;  and 
in  sowing,  part  fell  by  the 
EOAD;  and  it  was  trodden 
down,  or  the  bikds  of 
HEAVEN  picked  it  up. 

6  And  another  part  fell 
on  the  KOCK;  and  having 
sprung  up,  it  withered 
away,  because  it  had  no 
Moisture. 

7  And  another  part  fell 
in  the  Midstof  the  thorns; 
and  the  thorns  springing, 
up  with  it,  choked  it. 

8  And  another  part  feP 
into  the  good  ground, 
and  having  sprung  up, 
yielded  Increase,  a  hun- 
clrtdfold."  And  having  said 
this,  he  cried,  "  He  having 
Ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear." 

9  J  And  his  disciples 
asked  him,  "  What  may 
*This  PARABLE  mean  ?" 

10  And  HE  said,  "To 
you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
secrets  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  ;  but  to  the  others 
in  Pai-abks;  |that  seeing 
they  may  not  see,  and  hear- 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.— 9.  This  parable 
t  2.  Matt,  sxvii.55,  h6.  t  2    Mark  xvi.9. 

i  9-  Mutt.  i.iii.  iO  ;  Mark  iv.  10. 


10.  saying.— omi7. 

, :  4.  Matt,  xiii- 2 ;  Mark  iv.  1. 

110.  Isa.  VI.  9;  Markiv.  12. 


Vhap.  8:  Vl.] 


LUKE. 


yCIiap.  8:  20. 


tat  aKovovres  ftr]  (Tvviuxtiv.     ^'-Ecttj  Se  avTT]  ?'; 

^d  hearing  Dot  they  may  uiulerst.-ind.       la       now     this      the 

trapa^o\-t]'  'O  (riropoSy  eariv  b  \oyos  tov  deou. 

parablei         The  leed,  U        the      nord      ofthe      God. 

^  Ot    Se    JTopa    TTyj/    65ov,    cktip  oi  aKovovTes' 

Those  and        by  the        path,  are     those        hearing  i 

€tTa  epx^Tai  6  8ia;3oAos,   Kai  aipei  rou  Koyov 

thea  comes        the        accutert  and  takes  away  the        word 

ttTO  T7JS  KapSias  avTccu,  Iva  /x-q  itiVTcvaauT^s 

from       the  heart  of  them,   so  that  not  having  believed 

(rw6u}<riv.        ^^  O/  oe  eiri  Tr)s  Trerpas,  oi^  dray 

they  may  he  saved.      They  and      on       the  rock,         who,    when 

aKovaoxTt,    irera   X'^pas    S^xovrai    rou   Koyov 

they  may  hear,       with  joy  receives  the  wordj 

Kot    ovToi    ^i^av    ovK   exova-iu,  oi  irpos  Kaipov 

«nd         these        a  root         not        they  have,     who      for  a  season 

.j'lTTfvova'if    Kai   €V  Kaipcp  ir€tpaa/j.ov  acpicrav- 

will  believe,  and     in     aseason    of  temptation  fall  away, 

Tcio     ^'^To   5e    ejy   ras   aKavQas    Trecroc,    ovtoi 

That   and    into      the  thorns      having  fallen,     these 

€>(Tiif    01     aKovaaures,    Kai    viro    ixepijxvuiv    Kai 

are        they         having  heard,  and        by        •"■uous  cares        and 

vXovTov  Kai  rjSovwv  rov  fiiov  iropevofxivoi  cv/x- 

riches  and    pleasures    ofthe    life  going  forth  are 

irviyouTaij  Kai  ov  TeXecrcpopovcri.     ^"To   Se  eu 

ehoked,  and     not  bear  fruit  to  perfection.         That    and      in 

T7J    KaK'p    yrj,    ovtoi  eiaiv,    oiTiues    €U   Kapdia 

the       eoof'      ground,     these         are,  who  in  heart 

icaAj;  Kai  ayady  aKovaauTes  rov  \oyov,   Kare- 

good      and     upright         having  heard         the        word,  re- 

Xovcrif  Kai  Kapirocpopovcriv  ev  vTTOfxovri,     *^  Ob- 
tain, and  bear  fruit  with    perseverance.  No 

Sets  Se  Kvxvov  a^as^  KaXvirr^i  avrou  (TKeveif  t] 

one      and     a  lamp  having  lighted,    covers  him     with  a  vessel,  or 

VTTOKaTU)  KKii^ris  riQ-qviv  aAA.'  67rt  Kvxvias  eiri- 

under  a  couch  places:  but     upon    a  lamp-stand     pla- 

nOriffiUy    ^l^lva  oi  eicnropevo/jLevoi  ^X^ttwcti  ro 

ces,  [that  those  entering  may  see  the 

<pu)S.'\      ^^  Ov  yap  ecTt  KpuTrrov,   6   ov  (pavcpov 

■igbt.')  Not     for  is  hidden,    which  not       manifest 

y(:fr}(Tirai'   ov5e  a-rroKpvcpou,  6  ov  yv(t}(rdr)aeTai 

will  become!  nor         stored  away,  which  not         will  be  known 

Kai    €is    <f>avfpop    eKdr}.     ^^BKeirere    ovu^  voos 

and      into  light         may  come.  Take  heed       then,         how 

OKOU6T6'   5$  yap  au    exV^    Bod-qn-erai  avrcf  Kai 

you  hear)        who    'or   ever  may  have,  it  will  be  given  to  him:        and 

OS  av  /xrj   exVi   '<^°'*    ^  SoKei    6%6ij',  apdr\(rerai 

whoever   not  may  have.even  whatheaeemi    to  have,        will  be  taken 

ott'  avrov. 

from       him, 

^^  Xiap^yevovro    Se  irpos  avrov  tj  fJ-V'^Vp  Kai 

Came  and        to  him      the    mother         and 

Ot  ad€\(poi  avToVf  Kai  ovk  rj^vvauro  avvrvx^t^' 

and  brothers        of  him,      and       not  was  able  to  get  near 

avTCf)      5ia        rov    ox^ou.        -^  Kai    aTryiyy^Kt] 

to  him  onaccaunt  of  the  crowd.  And  ft  was  told 

«uT(jt>,    *\\eyovr(t)V''\     'H    fxrir-qp    aov     Kat    ol 

"o  him,  [saying;]  The      mother      of  thee      and     the 


ing  they  may  not  under* 
stand, 

li  J  Now  the  paoable 
is  this:  Tlie  seed  is  the 
WORD  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  eoab 
are  THEY  who  HEAE;  then 
the  ENEMY  comes,  and 
takes  away  the  woed  iiom 
their  heaets,  that  they 
may  not  believe  and  be 
saved. 

13  Those  on  the  eock 
are  they,  who,  when  they 
hear,  receive  the  woed 
with  Joy;  and  yet  these 
have  no  Root ;  they  believe 
for  a  Time,  and  in  a  Time 
of  Trial  fall  away. 

14  And  THAT  having 
fallen  among  the  thorns 
are  they,  who,  having 
HEAED,  and  going  forth 
are  choked  by  the  Anxie. 
ties,  and  Riches,  and  Plea- 
sures of  LIFE,  and  bring  no 
fruit  to  matiirity, 

15  Rut  that  in  the 
GOOD  Ground  are  those, 
who,  having  heard  the 
WOED,  retain  it  in  a  good 
and  honest  Heart,  and  bear 
fruit  with  Perseverance. 

16  J  Now  no  one  having 
lighted  a  Lamp,  covers  it 
with  a  Vessel,  or  puts  it 
under  a  Couch,  but  places 
it  on  a  Lamp-stand,  *that 
those  coaiing  in  may 
seethe  light. 

17  +  For  there  is  nothing 
hidden,  which  Will  not  be 
disclosed,  nor  concealed, 
wliich  will  not  be  known, 
and  come  to  light. 

18  Take  heed,  therefore, 
how  you  hear ;  %  for  to  him 
who  has,  more  will  be 
given;  but  from  him  who 
has  not,  will  betaken  away 
even  that  which  he  has," 

19  JNOW    his    MOTHER 

and  BEOTHEES  came  to- 
wards him,  but  could  not 
get  near  him,  on  account 
ofthe  CROWD. 

20  And  it  was  told  himi 
"Thy   MOTHER    and   thy 


Vaticat*  Mas. — 16.  tbose  comi.no  i?i  may  see  the  light — omit. 


20,  sayins? — omii. 


X  11.  M.itt  xiii.  18;  M»rk  iv.  14.  t  16.  Mr.tt.  v.  15 ;   Mark  iv.  21 ;   Luke  xi.  S3, 

t  17.  .Matl  X.20.  Lukexii.2.  t  18.  Matt.  xiii.  12 ;  xsv.2'J;  Lakexix.20k         1  lU.  Matt 

21..  4b:  Mark  hi.  81. 


Cluip.  8:  alj 


;I..UKE. 


i5eA.</)0<  <Tov  eurriKaaiP  €^w,  tbeiv  a6  OeAovres. 

brothers    of  thee  itand  without,  to  see    thee  desiring. 

*  'O  Se  aTTOKpideis  etTre  Trpos  avTovs'     Mtjttjp 

He    and        answering  said  to  them;  Mother 

lou  KOLi  ade?\.<poi  fxav  ovTot  eKTiv^  ol  top  Koyov 

if  me  and       brothers    of  me       these  are,       who  th«         word 

Tov  Oeov  aKQVQures  Kai  iroiovuTes. 

»fthe    God  hearing  and  doing. 

'■^  Kai  ey€veTO  ev  fiia  rcov  ij/J-epwUf  Kai  avros 

And   it  haopened   in    one     of  the         days,  and  he 

-yefiri  eis   TrA-otcp,   /cut  oi  jxaOrjrai  avrou^    Kai 

went       into        a  ship,         and    the        disciples        of  him;  and 

:£7r6  irpos  avTovs'   AiekdcofMeu  eis  to  irepau  tt]S 

saiid  to  them;      We  may  pass  over   to      the  other  side  of  the 

Kijxvqs'  Kai  az/rjx^Tjo-av.  -^  ViKiovTwv  5e  avToiv^ 

lake;  and  they  put  3?.  Sailing  but      of  them, 

x<pviTvw(r€o   Kat  /care/S??  AaAai|/  aueixov  tts  ttjv 

be  fell  asleep.        And  came  down      a  squall        o»  wind        on        the 

\.t/j.KJj»/,    icai    cvveTT\-r\povvTOi  Kai  eKiu^vueuou, 

iaUe,  and  they  were  filling,  and        wero  in  danger. 

'*  Ilpoce\6ou'res  ?e   dnjyeipay  avTOVy  Ae7ovTes" 

Coming  to  and     they  awoke  him,  saying; 

ETto-Taras  eTrtcraTO,  aTroWufieOa.  'O  Se  eyep- 

O  master,  O  n^anter,  wo  are  perishing.      Hb    and         aris- 

9eis  eireTifi-qa-e  Tcp  ixveficp  Kai  Tcp  Kkvdcovi  tov 

aig  rebuked  th>i         wind         and     the         raging        ofthe 

t'SoTO?"     Kai  eTrau(TauTOf  Kai  eyeueTo  yaXrjvr]. 

water:  and         they  ceased,  !ind      there  was  a  calm, 

•^  Eiire  Se  avrois'  Hov  etTTiv  rj  wia-Tis  vp.wv ; 

He 8. id  and      tothem:    Where         i»        the        faith  ofyou? 

l»o/37j0ej'Tes     Se    idavfxacraVy     Keyoures      vpos 

Fearing  and      they  wondered,  saying  to 

cAAtjAoi/s*    Tts  apa  ovtos  ccrty,  on  Kai  Tois 

o  ne  another;        Who    then  thi»  is,  that    even  to  the 

ave/x^is  eTTiTacraei  Kai  Tip  vSaTi,   Kai  vrcaKovov- 

winds    he  gives  a  charge  and  to  tne     water,       and       they  hearken 

(Tiv  avTcp  I  26  Kat  KareTrAeuaau  eis  ttju  ^ccpau 

to  him?  And  they  sailed  into     the         country 

Twv     radapTjvojy,    fjTiS   siXTiv    avTiirepav    ttjs 

ofthe  Gadarenis,  which         i*  oveiwtgainst  the 

roAtAatoSo 

Galilee. 

27  "E,^i\QovTi  S€  'XVT^f  eiri  ttjh/  ynv,  virtiVTr]- 

Goiugout       and  to  him      ju         tbr      land,  met 

(Tev    avTtp  av7]p  tis    eK    ttjs    iroAecos,    6s  etxe 

him        a  man  certain  out  of  the  city,  who      had 

Sai/JLOuia    €/c    XP°^^^  iKavccj',   Kai   ifia'^iov  ovk 

demons        from         times  many,  and       a  mantle        cot 

iveSidvcTKeTo,  Kai  eu  oiKia  ovk  e/xevev,  aAA*   ev 

he  put  on,  and    in    a  house   not    he  remained,   but         in 


[Chap.  8:  27- 

BROTHEEs  Stand  without, 
desiring  to  see  thee." 

21  But  HE  answering, 
said  to  them,  "  My  Motiier 
and  my  Brothers  are  these 
who  HEAR  the  WORD  of 
God,  and  obey  it.'* 

22  X  A.nd  it  came  to  pass 
on  one  of  the  days,  that 
f)c  went  into  a  Boat  with 
his  DISCIPLES ;  and  he 
said  to  them,  "  Let  us  pass 
over  to  the  other  side  of 
the  LAKE."  And  they  set 
sail. 

23  And  as  they  were 
sailing,  he  fell  asleep;  and 
there  came  down  a  Gale  of 
Wind  on  the  lake;  and 
they  were  deluged,  and 
were  in  danger. 

24-  And  approaching, 
they  awoke  him,  sayini;, 
"Mastei!  Masterl  we  are 
perishing."  Then  arising, 
HE  rebuked  the  wind  and 
the  raging  ofthe  water; 
iind  they  ceased,  and  there 
was  a  Calm. 

25  And  he  said  to  them, 
"Where  is  your  faith?" 
And  being  afraid,  they 
wondered,  saying  to  one 
another,  "  Who  then  is  this 
that  commands  even  the 
WINDS   and   the  water, 

*  and  they  obey  him." 

26  t  And  they  sailed  to 
the  REGION  of  the*tGER- 
ASENEs,  which  is  opposite 
to  Galilee. 

27  And  going  out  oir 
SHORE,  *  a  Certain  Man  of 
the  CITY  met  him,  who  had 

*  Demons;  and  for  a  long 
Time  he  wore  no  Clothes, 
nor  remained  in  a  House, 
but  in  the  tombs. 


20.  Gerasenes. 


27.  a 


*   7AT1CAN  Manuscbipt.— 25.  and  they  obey  him— omi^. 
Certain  Man.  27.  Demons ;  i.nd  for  a  long  Time  he  wore. 

t  26.  "  I  was  afterwards  informed  by  Mr.  Thomson  of  Sidon,  who  had  recently  traversed 
this  region,  and  whose  knowledge  both  ofthe  country  and  its  language  gave  him  great  fa- 
cilities in  pieliiag  up  information,  that  nearly  opposite  Mejdel  (ilagdala,)  or  just  about  op- 
posite  where  we  turned  south,  there  is  a  phice  called  by  the  natives  Gtrsa.  which  Mr.  T. 
supposes  to  be  a  corruption  of  GerpeseTje.  Here  there  is  a  sharp  slopingprecipice  of  perhaps 
20U0  feet  high.  This  is  the  'steep  place'  (kreemnou)  Matt.  vii.  32  ;  Mark  v.  13;  Luke  viii.  33. 
ilark  and  Luke  say  it  was  in  the  country  ofthe  Gadarenes,  and  we  know  that  Oadara  (eight 
miles  from  Tiberias  according  to  Josephus,  Life,  65)  must  have  been  farther  soutli.  But  the 
term  Gadarene  may  be  a  wide  one,  and  besides,  the  reading  in  Mark  and  Liike  is  a  verv 
doubtful  one;  the  mass  of  evidence  preponderates  in  favor  of  G«-a«eMe  instead  ot  Gadarene. 
^Hackett. 


a.  Matt  viii.  23;  Mark  iv.  35. 


t  26.  Matt.  viii.  28 ;  Mark  T.  1. 


Chap.  8:28.] 


LUKE. 


{Chap.  8;  36. 


Tot*    fiyrjfMa<Tiv. 

tha  tomb*. 


^  I5&»y    5e    tok    IrftrovVp    Kai 

Steiag     and      tba  Jetui,  and 

nvaKpa^as,  Trpoo'eireo'ej/  avT(fy  /cat  (^(jovr)  fjL^yaK'g 

ci7>ag  out,  he  fell  doira         to  him,    and  with  a  voice  loud 

f{7re*  Tt  e/ioi  Kai  (Toi,  1t)(Tov,   vU  too  deov  rov 

he  (lid  1  What  tome    ami  to  thee,  Jeius,       Oaonofthe    Gud      ofthe 

i/^KTTov  :      5eo,ua»     aov^    firj     fie     fiacravKTrjs. 

highettf  I  beseech        thee,        oot        me  thou inayit torment. 

^  {naf>T]yyei\e  yap  rep  iryev/iiaTi  T(f>  aKaQaprcf 

(He  hadcuminaQded   for     the  spirit  tha  aacleia 

t^eKQetu  airo  rou  avOpcoirov  iroWois  yap  XP^' 

to  coma  oat    from      the  man ;  aauj  for         timet 

f9is  (Tuvrjp-rraKei  auTov  /cat  edetrfieiro  aKvceci. 

'  ith&dteiiad  himj  and      he  naa  bound      frith  chains 

«ca(  TTeSais,   (f>v\aa'a'OfX(Pos'     /cot  Siap^ijauv  ra 

ftad         fetters,  being  ^uaried;  aud  breaking  the 

Bec/xa,  TjXauyero  viro  tqu  Saifxovos  eis  rat  tpif)- 

boads,        he  was  drirea     by        the  demon        into    tha  des- 

uovs.)       ^  ETrripcoTT}<T«    5e    avTov    5    It^trous, 

arte.)  Asked  and         him  tha  Jesus, 

*[\6-»'(»ir]    Tt  <Toi  €<Triv  ovopLa:    'O  8e    etire* 

[•ayin;,]        Whattothee      is  anameP  Ue    and      aaid; 

Aeycctfv   6ti  Zaifxouia.  iroWa  eicrrjXBeu  ets  aurov, 

I<c:;ioo  :  for  demons         many        had  entered  into        bim. 

'^  Kot  irope/caAct  owToi',  tVa /at;     €7rtTa|7y  avTois 

▲ad      he  besought  him,        that  nut  ha  would  command  them 

its    rriv    a^vcrffov    aTreKOeiu,       ^^  Hv    5e    €Kei 

into      the  abyss  to  go.  Ww      and     there 

ayeKri  x^ip^v  iKavcov  fioCKOfieucau  ev  rep     oper 

a  herd        ofswina        many  feediag  in    the  mountain: 

xat  vapeKaXovv  avroVf  Iva  erriTpexprf   avrois  eis 

aad        they  besought  him,        that  ha  would  permit      theoa     into 

fKciuovs    eiaeKOeiu.      Kat     eireTpeipey    avTots. 

them  to  enter.  Aud  he  permitted  them. 

•^  E|e\0oj/To  S'i  TO  datfiouia  otto  rov  auOpcoiroVf 

Uanng  gone  out  and  the        demons        from    tha  man, 

fi(rri\Oeu    ets    rovs   x^'P'"'**      'c*'    wp/XTjo'eu    7] 

they  entered      into        the  swiue:  and  rushed         the 

ay€\T]  Kara  rou  Kprjixyov  eis  rrfv  Xifxv-qVf  Kai 

herd         dowa       the         precipice      into     the  lake,  and 

airewiyrj.       ^  l^ofT^s     Se     oi    fioo'Kovres    to 

were  choked.  Seeing  and  those  feedinf  that 

yeyovos,    e<pvyov  Kai  avrjyyeiKav  eis  rjjv  voKiv 

having  been  done,  fled         and  reported  in      tha  city 

fcat    ets    rovs  aypovs.     ^  'E^riXBov  Se  iZciv  ro 

and        in  tha  riliagea.  They  came  out  and  to  sea    that 

yeyovos'       Kai    r)\doy    irpos   rov    lr,crovVf    Kai 

having  been  done:  and        came  to         the  Jesus,  and 

ftvpov   Kadrjixeuou   rov   audpairov,    a<l>'    ob    ra 

found  tilting  tha  man,  from   whom    the 

iai/xoina  e^e\ri\v9ei,   ifiarifTfiefou   Kai    (Xuxppo- 

demona  had  gone  out,      having  been  clothed    and  being  o< 

vowray  vapa  rovs  xodas  rov  Irjcrov  Kai  ecpofirj- 

sano  mind,         at  the         feet      ofthe    Jesus;        and  they 

Qr\<TV.     ^  AirrjyyeiXau  5*  avrois  Kai  oi  iSovres, 

w«.«afiaid.  Reported  and  to  them    and  those  hafing  seen 


28  And  seeing' Jesus,  he 
fell  down  before  him.  and 
ciying  out  with  a  loud 
Voice,  said,  "What  hast 
thou  to  do  with  ine,  Jesus, 
— O  Son  of  God— the 
HIGHEST  ?  I  beseech  thee, 
toiincnt  me  not  " 

29  (For  he  had  com- 
manded the  IMPURE  SPIRIT 

to  come  out  of  the  man. 
For  it  had  frequently 
seized  him ;  and  he  was 
bound  with  Chains  and 
Fetters,  and  gxiarded;and 
breaking  the  bonds,  he 
was  driven  by  the  demon 
into  the  deserts.  ) 

30  And  Jksus  asked 
him, "  What  is  thy  Name?" 
And  HE  said,  "  Leg;ion  ;" 
Because  many  Demons 
had  entered  into  him. 

31  Andhebesoug-hthira 
that  he  would  not  com- 
mand them  to  go  out  into 
the  abyss. 

32  Now  there  was  a 
Herd  of  many  Swine  feed- 
ing on  the  MOUNTAIN ; 
and  they  besought  him  to 
permit  them  to  go  into 
tlf^m.  And  he  permitted 
them. 

33  Then  the  demons 
having  come  out  of  the 
MAN,  went  into  the  swine; 
and  the  herd  rusheddo  wn 
the  precipice  into  the 
lake, and  were  tdrowned. 

34  And  the  swine- 
herds, seeing  that  hav- 
ing BEEN  done,  fled,  and 
reported  it  in  the  city  and 
in  the  villages. 

35  And  they  wentoutto 

see     THAT     having     BEEN 

DONE.  And  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  man 
from  whom  the  demons 
had  gone  out.  setting  at 
the  FEET  of  *  Jesus, 
clothed,  and  in  his  right 
mind ;  and  they  were 
afraid. 

36  Then  those  who 
SAwitinformedthemhow 


*  Vatican  Maj«78CBIpt. — 30.  saying — omit,  35.  Jesus. 

t  33.  Some  sceptics  have  objected  to  this  transaction,  as  not  conformable  to  the  character 
of  Jesus.  Now  as  the  Jews  were  prohibited  by  the  laws  of  Hyrcanus  from  keeping  swine, 
and  by  the  law  of  Moses  from  nsiug  them  as  food,  this  act  was  a  just  punishment  on  the 
violators  of  law.  The  miracle  itself  served  to  manifest  Christ's  own  regard  to  the  law  of 
God,  while  the  disposition  displayed  by  the  people,  iu  desiring  him  to  depart  from  theiu 
showed  how  well  ther  needed  correction. 


Chap.  8:  3?.] 


LUKE. 


[Chap.  8.  4b. 


faow       was  saved    he  having  been  demonized.  And  asked 

avTov    airau    to    ir\r]6os    ttjs     itepixf^pov    Ttov 

bim  whole     the      multitude      of  the  surrounding  regionof  the 

radaprjvwVy    aireKdeiy    ot'    avTcpt/'     on    (po^tc 

Gadarenes,  to  go  from        them{  for  with  a  fear 

u^yaKcp  (TVVeixovTO. 

great  they  were  seized, 

Autos  Se  e/x^as  eis  ro  irXoiov,  virearperpev. 

He        and  haviuj;  gone  into  the  ship,  returned. 

^ESeero  Se  avrov  b  avrip,    acp'  ov  e^eXrjXvCei 

Begged      and    of  him    the      man,        from  whom       had  gone  out 

TO    datiuovia,    eivai    aw    avrcv.       AireXvae    5e 

the  demons,,  to  be        with  him.  Sent  away         but 

ttVTov  6  Itjctous,   X^ycvv  ^^  'TirocTTpe^g   eis  tou 

him       the        Jesus.  saying;  Return  to        the 

uiKoy  (Tov,  Kai  oi7)you,  Sera  eiroiiqae  troi  6  0eos. 

houss      of  thee,  and        relate,  how  much    has  done  to  theethe    God. 

Kai    OTTTjA^e,   KaO'  oATjf  rrjv  tzoXlv  Kripvacroov, 

And    he  went  away,  through  whole      the  city  publishing, 

ocra       eiroir)(Teu  avrcp  6  Irjaovs. 

bow  much     had  done     to  him  the      Jesus. 

"^EyevsTo  Se  ef  ro}  viro\Trp€ipat  rov  Irjo'ovi', 

J  t  happened  and    in     the  to  return  the  Jesus, 

aireSe^aTO  avrov  6    ox^os'     ir)(rau  yap    irauTes 

gladly  received        him        the     crowd ;         they  were   for  all 

irpo(TSoKwvT€S  avTOP.     "^^  Kat  ihov,  7]\6ev  avT]p, 

waitmg  for  him.  And        lo,  came          a  man, 

*cp       ovojxa  laeipos,  Kai  avros  apx^v  ttjs  avi/a- 

to  whom  a  name        Jairus,        and        he  a  ruler     of  the        syna- 

ycoyj]s  birrjpxe'  Kai  Trecrccv  irapa  tovs  iroSos  rov 

gogue  was:  and     falling  at         the  feet      oftlie 

IrfffoVy  Trap^KaXei  avrov  ei(Te\detj/  eis  rov  oikov 

Jesus,  besoaght  him  to  come         into    the        house 

avrov    *2  on    Qvyariqp  /j.ovoy€V7}s  r]v  avrcp  ws 

of  himself:  for        a  daughter  only  was    tohimabout 

frccv  ScoSfKo,  Kai  avrrj  aireOurjo'Kcif.     Eu  de  rep 

years  twelve,        and        she  was  dying.  In     andtothe 

birayeiv    avrov,     oi    ox^oi    (rvve-rrviyov    avrov. 

to  gO'  him,  the     crowds  pressed  him, 

^  Kat  yvvr]  ovcra  ev  ^vrrei  alfxaros  avo    eroov 

And    a  woman    being     in      a  flow        of  blood        from  years 

SojSe/ca,  7]ris  larpois  irpocravaKuKraao  bXav  rov 

twelve,         who  with  physicians    having  expended  whole      the 

/Stof,    ovK  la-xvcr^v    vir*    ovSevos  d^paiv^vQ-qvaL' 

living,        not      had  strength      by  anyone  to  be  cured; 

^■^  TvpocTiXdovcra  oiritrQev,  rj\paro  rov  KpaaireSov 

comiag  behind,  touched      the  tuft 

TOU    ifjLarion    avrov     Kai    Trapaxpvi^ct    ear-r]    7) 

of  the      mantle  of  him:  and        immediately  stopped  the 

pvais  rov  alfiaros  avrrjs.    ^^  Kat  etTrer  6  Irjaovs' 

flow       of  the        blood  of  her.  And      said      the     Jesus, 

Tts   0  aTi/afi€vos  fiov  :  Apvovp-evuv  Se  Travrccv, 

Who  the  having  touched    me?  Denying  and  all,- 

fiirev  6  U^rpos  ^'\^Kai  ol  (Tvv  avr(f'\   Eiricrara, 

■aid    the      Peter  [and  thosewith       him:]  O  master. 


the  DEMONIAC  was  re» 
stored. 

37  JAnd    the    "Wlioio 

MULTITUDE  of  the  SUK. 
KOUKDING     COUNTET      cl 

the  *  Gerasznks  J  desired 
him  to  depart  from  them; 
For  they  were  seized  with 
great  Fear.  And  having 
entered  the  *Boat  ijc  re. 
turned. 

38  NowJtheMAN  from 
whom  the  demons  had 
gone  out,  desired  to  be 
with  him.  But  *he  dis- 
missed him,  saying, 

39  "Return  to  thy 
HOUSE,  and  relate  how 
nineh  God  has  done  for 
thee."  And  he  went  away, 
and  puhlislied  tlirough  the 
"Whole  CITY  how  much 
Jesus  had  done  for  him. 

40  And  it  occurred,  as 
Jesus  ketuened,  the 
CROWD  gladly  received 
liim;  for  they  were  all 
waiting  for  htm. 

41  $And,  behold,  there 
came  a  Man,  whose  nama 
was  Jairus,  and  i)e  was  a 
Eulerof  the  synagogue; 
and  falling  at  the  eeet  of 
*  Jesus,  entreated  him  to 
come  into  his  house  ; 

43  For  he  had  an  only 
Daughter,  about  twelva 
Years  of  Age,  and  sf)e  was 
dying.  And  as  he  wekt 
the  crowds  pressed  on 
him. 

43  J  And  a  Woman  hav- 
ing had  an  Hemorrhage 
tor  twelve  Years,  wlio  *  had 
consumed  her  Whole  liv- 
iNG  on  Physicians,  and 
could  not  be  cui-ed  by  any 
one, 

44  coming  up  behind, 
touched  tlie  tuit  of  his 
MANTLE,  andininiediately 
tlie  ELow  of  her  blood 
stopped. 

45  And  Jesus  said, 
"AVho  touched  me':"' 
and  all  denying  it,  pEirR 
and  THOSE  with  him  said. 


•Vatican  Manuscript.— 37.  Gerasekes.  37.  Boat.  38.  he  dismissed  liiri. 

il.  Jesus,       43.  could  not  be  cured  by  any  cue,  coming  up.       45.  and  thObC  with  him— «<w./. 


t  37.  Matt,  viii.34, 
U  IS;  Mark  v,  22. 


X  43.  iUuti..  i^>  ;tu.^ 


:  38,  Mark  v.  18. 


]  41.  MbtV 


CtMp.  8  :       46 


I.IJKE. 


[Chap.  8»  56. 


01  ox^oi  (Twexovai  ae    kui  avodKi^ouar     Kai 

the     crowds  preia  on  tbee      and  crowd;  and 

\eyei5'    Tis  &  a^iafjifvos  fxov ;    ^^  'O  Se   Itjtovj 

tayeittbouj  Who  the  bavin;  touched    me?  The    and        Jeaaa 

ffXfv      'Hxparo    fiov     Tis'      eyco    yap    eyvuy 

said;  Touched         rae      aome  one(       I  for  know 

Suvaixiv  €^e\dou(rau  air'   efiov.     "'^  iSovcra  5e  r] 

a  power  want  out  from         me.  Seeing        andthe 

yvyri,    6ti    ovk      €A.ai3e,     Tp€fiov<ra    7jA0€,    Kai 

woman,       that        not  ahe  was  unnoticed  trembling  came,  and 

vpo(rire(rov(ra  aurcp^    5t     rjy  atriav  i]\paTo  avrov, 

falling  down  to  him,  through  what    cause   she  touched    him, 

<nrr]yy€i\fy  *[oury]  (vcoirioy  wavros  tou  \aov, 

related  [to  him]     in  pretisnce  ofall       of  the     peopie, 

Kdi  US     ladr]     irapaxpVI^^'   '^^'O  Se  eiwfy  avrr]' 

and  how  ahe  was  cured  immediately.  He  and       said        to  her; 

*{Qap(T€i,^  dvyarep'    r]  -kkttis  crov  cecru-Ke  <r€' 

[Talie  courage,]  O  daughter)    the    faith      of  thee    has  saved    thee: 

iropeuou  eis  eiprjurjy.     "^^Eti  avrov    \a\ovyTos, 

go  in         peace.  While     of  him  spealting, 

tpX^TUi    TIS    irapa  tou  apx^cvvaycayovy  \ey(av 

come*      aome  one  from      of  the         svnago^»-ruler's,  Bayinff 

*[auTy3     'Oti  TedvrjKey  t]  dvyaTtjp  aov     firj 

[to  him;1  That  is  dead        the    daughter        of  thee:      not 

(TKvWt     Toy    5i5a(rKa\oy,      ^^  *0     Se    Irjaovs 

trouble  thou     the  teacher.  The      but  Jesus 

aK0v<Tas,      oT6Kpt07/     avTcpt     *[^\€yQ)y'^       Mtj 

having  heard,  answered  him,  [sayinj:]  Not 

(po^ov  fxovoy  TTjaTcue,   /cat  (TwOrjo'eTai.     ^^  EA- 

fear:  only       believe  thou,      and     ^he  shall  be  saved.  Com- 

6a}y   5e   eis  ttjv  oiKiav,    ovk  atprjKey   eicnXQeiv 

ing         and    into      the         house,  not       he  suffered  to  enter 

ouSefs,  ft  fxti  TleTpov  Kai  l(t)auyriv  Kai  laKufioy, 

no  one,        except  Peter  and  John  and  James, 

Kai  Toy  vaTepa  ttjs  7raj5o5    Kai    ttjv  firjTepa, 

and        the         father        oftha        child  and        the  pother. 

'"^  EK\aioy   Se   TravT^Sy   Kai    ckotttouto    avrrjy. 

Was  weeping    and  all,  and  lamenting  her. 

'O  5e   eiTTf    Mrj  KKaieTC  ovk  aTreOavey,   aWa 

Be     but      said:        Not         weep  you  i        not        she  is  dead,  but 

KaOevSei.     "^  Kai  /careyeAwv  mvrov,  ciSores  Sti 

sleeps.  And       they  deri^^ed  him,  knowing    that 

airedayey.     ^*  Avtos  Se  *[^€K0a\wy  e|a>  TrayraSy 

the  was  dead.  He       but         [having  put       out  all, 

»cai]    KpaTTjcras    ttjs    x^'P^s    avrr^Sy    e<pwyritT(y 

and]         having  grasped     the  hand  of  bar,  called  out, 

Xeyuy  'H   Tats,  eyeipov.     ^'^Koi  eirforrperpe  to 

saying:       Tne    child,  arise.  And         returned  the 

iryivpia    outtjs,    Kai  aveffTTj    irapaxprijxa'     Kat 

breath  of  her,  and    she  stood  up      immediately:  And 

Ziera^av  avrrj  Sodrjvai  (payeiy,     ^^  Kai  elecr^fj- 

fae  commanded  to  her  to  be  given      to  eat.  And      wereapton- 

<rav  01  yoveis  avT-qs.    'O  Se  vapriyyeiKey  avTOts 

uhed  the    parents        of  her.        He   but  eh^ged  them 

fxrj^fyt  iiireiv  to    yeyoyos, 

no  DIM         to  tell  that  having  been  dona. 


"  Master,  the  ceowds 
press  on  and  crowd  thee, 
and  dost  thou  say,  *  Who 
ToiiCHKD  me  ?' " 

46  And  Jesus  said, 
"Some  one  touched  me; 
X  for  I  know  a  Power  went 
out  from  me." 

47  Then  the  woman, 
seeing  that  she  was  dis« 
covered,  came  tremljlin», 
and  falling  down,  related 
to  him  in  presence  of  .\11 
the  PEOPLR,  why  she  had 
touched  him,  and  how  she 
was  immediately  cured. 

48  And  he  said  to  her. 
"  Daughter,  thy  faith  lias 
cured  thee;  go  in  Peace." 

49  t  While  he  was  still 
speaking,  some  one  came 
from  the  synagogue- 
rulek's  house,  who  said, 
"Thy  daughter  is  dead; 
trouble  *no  more  the 
Tkachkb." 

50  But  Jesus  having 
heard  it,  answered  him, 
"Fear  not,  only  believe, 
and  she  will  be  saved." 

51  And  coming  to  the 
HOUSE,  lie  permitted  no 
one  *to  go  in  with  him, 
except  Peter,  and  John, 
and  J  ames.and  the  path  fb 
and  the  mothee  of  the 

CHILD. 

53  And  all  were  weeping 
and  lamenting  her.  But 
HE  said,  "  Weep  not;  *  f  )r 
she  is  not  dead,  ^but 
sleeps." 

53  And  they  derided 
him,  knowing  That  she  was 
dead. 

54  But  f)f,  grasping  het 
HAND  called  out,  saying, 
"MaiDbn,  J  arise," 

55  And  her  breath  re- 
turned, and  she  stood  v.  p 
immediately;  and  he  or. 
dered  them  to  give  hei 
food. 

56  And  her  parents 
were  astonished,  but  J  he 
charged  them  to  tell  no 
one  WHAT  had  been  doni. 


•  Vaticam  MA.-^uscaiPT.— 47.  to  him — omit,  49.  Take  courage— omif.  4).  to 

him — omit,  43.  no  more  the  TBAGUBR.  60.  sivin-r— ontif.  51.  to  goin  wii>t 

him,  except.  52.  for  lihe.      <•      64.  harin;  put  them  all  out,  and — oaiit. 


X  46.  Hark  v. 30:  Luke  vl.  Ift. 
1  ^4.  take  vu.  U;  John  xL4.* 


49.  Mark  v.'^") 


t 
I  6i>  Atatfavuu 4 ,  ki.i«tt t  Mark  V .4a. 


I  62.  Jonnxi  II,  li. 


Chap.  9 :  1 0 


LUKB. 


[C^p.  9:   il. 


KE*.  e'.  9. 

Having  called  tojetber        and        the  twelve,  he  gave 

avrois  Swajucii/  Kai  e^ovcriav  eiri  vavra  ra  bai- 

to  Ihem  power          and      autiiority        over  all  the  de- 

fiopittf  Kai  vocrovs  Bepaireveiv.     '  Kai  oTretTTet- 

mi.nt,  and        diseases  to  cure.  And  he  sent 

Xiif  avTous  KTjpvcTTiiv  ry]V  $a(ri\€iav  rov  Qeov, 

them  to  publish  the  kingdom         of  the      God, 

Ka.1    tatrdai  *[tous   aadevovvras.li     ^  Kai    eiire 

and         to  heal  [those  beingiiclc.]  And        said 

tipos  auTOVs'   Mrjbev  aip^re  eis  rrju  oSof,  fi-qre 

to  them;  Nothing    takeyou    for      the      journey,    neither 

^a$^0Vf  fir^re  irr^paUy  firjre  aprov,  /xTjre  apyv- 

a  staff,  nor  a  liag,  nor  bread,         nor  sil- 

ver;  nor  teach]        two  coat*  to  have.  And 

€is  r]V   au   oiKiav  eiaeKOriTef   eKei  /xei/ere,    Kai 

into    whatever       house        you  may  enter,      there        remain,  and 

€K€£06j/  e^epx^o'de.     ^  Kai  6(Toi  av  fir]  de^aiVTai 

thence  depart.  And     whoever       not        mayrecene 

Vjj-as,  i^epx^ijiepoi  airo  ttjs  -JroXews  CKCivrjSy   Kat 

you,  couuugout         from    the  city  that,  even 

TOU  KOVtOpTOV  OTTO  roiV  TToSwV  VfXWP  OTTOTi  1/0^0X6, 

the  dust  fi-om     the  feet        ofyoa  shake  off, 

€ts    fiaprvpiov    e7r'    avTovs.     ®  E^^pxofj-ivot    Se 

for          atesiimony       against      them.  Going  forth  and 

SiVPX'^^TO   zara  ras  Kwixas,  fvayyfKiQoix^voi  Kai 

they  triveled     through   th«     villages,      publishing  glad  tiding*      and 

Qfpa-Tivovres  trauTaxov. 

healing  everywhere. 

7  HfcoLicre  Se  'Upwh-qs  S  reTpapxvs  "ra  yivo- 

Heard        and  Herod        the        tetrarch  that        being 

fteva  *[^7r'  ouTOv]  iravra'   Kai  Si-q-rropci,        dia 

done  fby  him]  all;  and  he  was  perplexed,  because 

TO  Xcy^crdai  vtro  nvwv,  on  luavurjs  eyrjyeprai 

the        to  be  said         by        some,        that  John  has  been  raised 

€«     ViKpwv  ^  biro  Tivuu  de,  6ti  HAms    e(pavr]' 

outof       dead;  by  some      and,    that        Llias  had  appeared - 

aWcav  5e,  iiri  jrpo^r/rr/i  eis  twv  apxa^oof  avicr- 

otlier*        and.    thai        avrophet         one  of  the        ancients    nas  stood 

^  Kat  iiiT€V  'HpwSrjS'   \wavviqu  eyut  aTre/ce 


T7J. 


Herod  ? 
60'TII' 


John 


be- 
€707 


np.  And      'aid 

<f>T.\icra'    Tis    5e    eo-rii'    ouros,     trepi    ob 

i,  lied,  who      but         is  this,      conceruingwhom 

ttKovu)  Toiavra  ;   Kat  (Qr\Tii  iSeiu  avrov. 

hear        suchhinjs?       And   besought  to  see         him. 

^*  Kat  viroarpe^pai^Tes  ol  awoaroXoi  h nqy r](TavTO 

And  having  returned        the  apostles  related 

avrcp       6(ra     iiron](rav'   Kai  TrapaXa^wu  avTOVS 

to  Him    what  things  they  bad  done  ;     and  taking  them 

VTrex^pTjce     Kar*    iStav    eis    '"'\^towov    eprj/j-ov^ 

he  withdrew  by  himself    into  [a  place  itseitj 

jroAews  KaXovju^yrts  B-nOaaiSa.     ^^  Ot  Se  ox\oi 

O'acity         being  called  Betnsaida.  The    and      crowds 


CHAPTER  IX. 

1  J  And  having  convened 
the  TWELVE,  he  gave  them 
Power  and  Authority  over 
All  DEMONS,  and  to  cure 
Diseases. 

2  And  J  he  sent  them 
forth  to  proclaim  the  king- 
DOM  of  God,  and  to  cure 
*the  SICK. 

3  X  And  he  said  to  them ; 
"Take  Nothing  for  the 
JOUENET,  neither  Stalf, 
nor  Traveling  Bag,  nor 
Bread,  nor  Silver,  nor  have 
Two  Coats. 

4  J  And  into  Whatever 
House  youmay  enter,  there 
remain,  and  thence  depart. 

6  And  whoever  shall  not 
receive  you,  when  you  go 
out  from  that  city,  :}:  shake 
off  even  the  dust  from 
your  FEET,  for  a  Testimony 
to  them." 

6  i  And  going  forth,  they 
trpveled  through  the  vil- 
lages, proclaiming  the 
glad  tidings,  and  perform- 
ing cares  everywhere. 

7  J  Now  Herod,  the  te- 
TEAEC  H ,  heard  of  all  '.hat 
was  DONE ;  and  he  was 
perplexed,  because  it  was 
SAID  by  some,  "John  has 
l)een  raised  from  the 
Dead;" 

8  and  by  some,  "Eliiah 
has  appeared;"  and  by 
others,  *"A  certain  Pro- 
phet of  the  ANCIENTS  has 
risen  up." 

9  *But  Meeod  gaid, 
"John  I  beheaded;  out 
who  is  this  of  whom  *  1 
hear  such  things  r"  X  And 
he  sought  to  see  him. 

10  X  A-nd  the  apostles. 
having  returned,  related  '.o 
him  what  things  they  had 
done.  J  And  taking  them 
aside,  he  withdrew  ori- 
vately  into  *  a  desert  tiacfl 
of  a  City,  called  Bethsaida. 

11  And    the    ceowds 


•  Vatican  MANnscBiPT.— 2.  the  SICK— omit,  3.  each— omtt.  7-*y  him— o'"'''. 

8.  a  certain  Prophet  of  the  ANciBNTS  was.  9.  ButHKBon.  9.  I  hear.  lO.  * 

desert  place— omif. 

t  I   Matt.x  1-  Mark  ill.  18  T  ri.  7.  t  2.  Matt.  r.  7:  Mark  vi.  12:  Luke  x  .'.fl. 

Is.  Malt.  X.  6-   Mark  vi.  8 -Luke  X.  4;   xxii.ss.  .      t  4.  M  att.  x.  U -.  Matfcv.   .o. 

t5Actexiii51.  t  6.  Matt.  vi.  12.  t  7.  Matt.  xiv.  1 ;  Mark  vi.  U.  T  »   Luke 

ts.'u\.i  :  10.  Mark  VI.  ?C.  J  10.  Matt  xiv.  IS. 


'Ofca/x  9:  120 


JJKE. 


\Chap.  9:   90. 


LtvMg  b^ud,  tbry  followed  bim.  And     having  received 

avTovs,  e\a\€i  avrois    vepi    tt)s  fiaaiKfias  t^; 

tbem,         bespoke     to  them  concerning  tbe  kingdom          j'V'i. 

Oiov,  Kat  70VS  xp^io.t'  ix°^'''°-^  d^puireias,  sarz. 

Cod,        and     those         n^ed  having  of  bealinr.'^        he  cnr^sl. 

The  now        day  bj^'-"-        to  decline:  Coming 

0€  01  5ctj5e/ca,  ciiroy  awrcp*  AnoXvcroy  rou    X'^^^^'i 

.^dtbe      twelve,  -,aid       tohiu;  Diamijs  the        crowd, 

lya  TTopfvdevTSS    J.  T.s  kvkXo)  Kcajxas  Kat  rovs 

that         having  gone        ir.'.'      iTie  iurt    unding  villageo        auc      tip 

aypovs,  KaT:J  .X'^^i:  atat  (vpuxriv  f:iri<riTi(T/j.uv' 

farms,  thef  rt'^y -Oix^,      an<l  find  ,>rovisionai 

6ti  a)5e  eu  ^pfit^^f  rjrtf(fi   cfr^uei/.      ^^  Ejttc  Se  vpos 

for      here     in     a  desert     ~lace         we  are.  He  (aid  but        to 

avTovs'     AoT€   a,vrois    vp.tis    (payeiy.     Ol    de 

them:  Give  jo 'bem  jfot  to  eat.         Thj-,'      acd 

eiToy  OvK  ei<Tiv  rifxiu  isXeiov   ff    vevre  aproi, 

(aid:  Not         are         to  ua  m.re      th.-ia       five  loaves, 

Kai  ixOves  Sfo,    et  firjTi  iropevdtvTes  rjixeis  nyo- 

and        fi.hea        two,      if         not  goio;  we  may 

paaufiev  eis  navra  tov  Kaon  tovtqv  fipafxara. 

buy  for  all  the     people  tbu  lood. 

^^  Hcrav  yap  u(T(t  avSpes  vevTaKLcrx'^ioi.     Eire 

They  were    for        about        m'.-ii  .A'    thousand.  He  said 

5e  TTpos    Tous   ixa07]T.:,T   avrov     KarafcAzi/aTe 

and        to  tbe  disciples       of'.imoelt:  Make  recline 

avTovs  K\i(Tias  ava  ireuTriKoyra.     *^  Kot  CTroiTj- 

ibei        in  companie^each  fift  And  they 

^K    ovTctif   Kat  aviKXiviv  airzvTas.      ^^  Aa$coi/ 

.  • '.  to,  aad   they  a::ivi    recline  all.  Taking 

oi    'i'ovs    iTfVTe   apTovs    Kat   tovs    5vo  tx^^^as, 

•jxC       the  five  luavy;  and        the          two  fishes, 

at-'a,$\(\l/as  CIS  TOP  ovpauov^  evKoyvcrev  atrovs' 

lookingup  to         tbe         heaven,  he  bU-^sed  'hei.: 

Kat  KaTeKXacrCf  Kat  eStdov  rots  fiadrjratSy  x:^o- 

sad  broke,  and        pave      to  -.he        discijjles,  'o 

Tidfvai  TCf)  ox^V-  ^"^^  €<pay  v,  Kat  txopTacr- 

«et  beTore    tbe      crowd.  And      they  r.tc,        and  were  s.iiis- 

Brjaau  iravTiS'   Kat     Vp^V     to    Trepia'^ev'Tau  av- 

fied  all:  and  wastaKen  op  that      hating  been  left  to 

rots  K\a(T/j.aT(i}Vf  Kocpiuoi  BwSeKa. 

tbert         of  fragments,  baskets  twelve. 

-^  Kat  eyfvero  €y  rep  etvai  avroy  •npoo'evxo- 

And  it  happened  tn      the        to  be  bim  praying 

(xeyov   KaTa,uovas,    avvricrav    avT(ff  ol    fiaO-qraf 

in  private,  cauie  to  him     the         disciples: 

Kai     iTTTjpwTrjaey    avrovsy     Xeywv       Tiua    fte 

Knd  he  asked  tbem,  saying :  Who  me 

Keyovaiv  ot  ox^oi  ciuai;  '^  Ot  Sc  airoKotO^vTis 

say  tbe     crowda      to  be?  They  and  auswering  * 

ii-irov  \(i!avvT]yroy  ^aimarriv'  aAAot  Se,  HAiai/, 

asid:  John  ihe  dipper:  otbera    but,       ^^Uas- 

aWoi  Se,  6Tt  irpo(f>r}TTjs  ris  rwv  apxaiwy  ayear-q. 

other*    and,     that     a  prophet       one   ol  the      ancient*    has  stood  up. 

*EiT6  Se   avTois'     "T/xeis    Se    riua  /xe    Keyere 

He  said    and    to  tbem:  Yon         but        who       me  say  vou 


knowinpr  it,  followed  bin; 
and  h.,\iug  •  gladly  rt. 
ceiveu  the::.,  he  spoke  U. 
them  concerning  the  r.iN«- 
:;0M  of  God,  and  heiilei 
TiiosB  who  HAD  ncel.  o; 
liealiug. 

12  J  *  The  DAT  already 
began  to  decline,  when  the 
TVVKLVE  came  and  said  to 
litm,  "Dismiss  the  crowd, 
that  they  may  go  into  the 
adjacent  \illages  and 
*  Farms,  to  lodge,  and  find 
Provisions ;  For  we  are 
here  in  a  Desert  Place." 

13  But  he  said  to  them 
"gou  supply  them."  And 
THEY  said,  "We  have  no 
more  than  Five  Loa\cs  and 
Two  Fishes:  unless  fajf 
should  go  and  buy  Food  for 

Ail  this  PEOl'LK  ;" 

10  for  they  were  about 
■-iv:  thousand  Men.  And 
he  said  to  his  DiscrPLES, 
"Make  them  recline  in 
Ck)mpanie3  of  *fifty  each." 

15  And  they  did  so,  and 
caused  them  all  to  recline. 

16  Then  taking  the  FIVE 
Loaves  and  the  two  Fishes, 
andluoking  towards  HKA- 
VKN,  he  blessed  and  bioke 
them,  and  gave  to  tlie 
DiscrPLKs  to  set  before 
the  CKuwD. 

17  And  they  ate  end 
were  all  saiistifd;  and 
there  were  tak<-ii  up  of  1  iie 

BKMAlMXG     IKAGMENIS, 

twelve  Baskets. 

18  J  And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  he  WAS  praying  in  pri- 
vate, the  DISCIPLES  came 
to  Irim;  and  he  asked 
thrni,  saying,  "WhodotVe 
CEowDS  say  that  I  am?'i 

19  And  THiT  answering 
said,  t  "John  the  immke- 
sKR;  hut  others,  Elijah; 
and  others,  that  a  certain 
I'rophct  of  the  AKClENTS 

has  risen  up." 

20  And  he  said  to  them, 
"  But  who  do  gau  say  that 


*  Vatican  MANrsrr.iPT. — 11.  gladly  ro'civpd. 
•line,  wnen  the  twklvb  came.  12.  Farms. 

t  1-1.  Matt.  XIV.  Ij;  .Mrtrkvi  S5;  Johnvi  l.o. 
X9.  Watt.  3£.v.  2;  ver.r  8. 


12.  The  BAT  already  tegan  tode- 
14.  as  it  were  by. 

X  la.  Matt  xTi.l»;  Uark  Tiii.!7. 


Cliap.  9-  21.] 


i^uK:e. 


iCliap.     i  29. 


fipai  ;     AiroKpidei%    de    5    Ylerpos    five"     Tov 

to  be  7  Aimnering  and  the         Feter  laidj  The 

XpKTTOv  TOV  Beovo  ^^  'O  5e    €7riTi/x7j<ros    avrois, 

Anointed     of  the    God.  He  and  haringitiictly  charged  them, 

rraprjyyeiXe  firjdiyi  \eyeip  rovro'  ^"'  enrwf  'On 

commanded        to  no  one     to  tell  this;  saying;         That 

Sei  rov  viov  tov  avdpcairov  ttoAAo  7ra0ejy,   Kai 

most    the       son      of  the  man  many  things  to  suffer,        and 

airo^oKifxaorQrivai    utto    toov    Trpea^vTepiof    Kai 

to  be  rejected  by  the  elders  and 

apxt-^P^f^v  Kai  ypafx/j.aT(U}f,  Kai  airoKTavdTjvai, 

high-priests       and  scribes,  and  to  be  killed, 

Kai  T77  TpiTT}  rj/j-epa  eyepQ-qvai. 

and    the      third  day  to  be  raised. 

23  EAe76  oe  irpos  iravTas'   E»  tis  deXei  oiri(Tw 

He  said  and        to  all;  If  any  one  Irishes        after 

fLov  epx^o'Bai,   apvT](Ta(r0w  eavTou,    Kai    apUTcv 

me  to  come,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  let  bim  bear 

Tou  (TTavpuv  avTov    Kad'   Tjfiepav^   Kai  aKoKov- 

the  cross  of  himself    overy  day,  and  fol- 

$eiT(a    p.oi.     2^  'Os    yap    av     0€\t}    ttjv    ypvxv^ 

low  me.  Who      for      ever  may  wish      the  life 

aiiTov    (ru(rai,   awoXeaei  avTrjv  6s   5'  av  ano- 

of  himself    to  save,  shall  lose  her;         who  but  ever  may 

AetTT?  TTji'  ;|'u%7jj'  avTov  kvfKeu  €fiov,  ovTos  aaxTei 

lose         the  life        of  himself  on  account  of  me,        he       shall  save 

avTTjv.     2^  Ti  yap  w^cXeiTai  avQpwrros  KepSriaas 

htr.  What  for  is  profited  a  man  having  won 

TOV  KO(Tfxov  6\ov^  eavTov  Se  airoXecras,  7}  ^ri,uicc- 

tho         world  whole,      himself     and      having  lost,       orhavmgfor- 

Oeis  ;    *^  'Os  yap  av  (Traia-xwOrj  fie  Kai  tovs 

feited?  Who      for       ever    may  be  ashamed      me      and        the 

^fjiovs    \oyovs,    TovTov    6    vlos    tov     avBpwirov 

mv  words,  this  the    son      of  the  man 

tTrai(TxvvBT](TiTai^    oTav       e\6T]       fV    tj)     8o^r] 

will  be  ashamed,  when       he  may  come    in      the  glory 

ovTOi',  Kai  Tov  iraTpos,  Kai  tcov  ayiwv  ayyeXcav. 

of  himself,  and  ofthe      father,  and  of  the      holy  messengers. 

27  A€'\'an   Se   vfji,iv   oA7)0ws,    ciai  Tives  tu>v   wde 

1  say        but    to  you         truly,  are  aome     of  those    here 

etTTUTwv,  01  ov  fit]  yevcrtavTai  Oavarov,   ecos  av 

standing,      who    not  not        shall  taste  of  death,  till 

iSoicTi       T7j»'  fiacriXeiav  tov  6eoVo 

they  may  see  the      royal  majesty  ofthe    God. 

^  E7e*'eT0    Se    ^uera   tovs   Xoyovs    tovtovs. 

It  happened     and     after  the  words  these 

a)(7€i  7]/J.epai  OKTWf   Kai  ivapaAa^wv  HeTpov  Kai 

about  days  eight,         and         having  taken  teter  and 

Icoavvrjv    Kai    laKcoPov,     avf^r]     eis    to       opos 

John  and  James,  he  went  up      into     the     mountain 

vpofrev^aaOai.     ^9  Kot  eyeveTO,   €V  r^  irpoaev- 

to  pray.  And    it  occurred,      in      the  tu 

XfO^So-t    avToVf  TO    eiSos    tov  irpotrcorrov  avTov 

pray  him,         the        form      ofthe  face  of  him 

cTepov,  Kai  d  ifxaTKTfxos  atTov  \evKos  f^a(TTf,aTr- 

different,      and  the        raiment  of  him     whiteness  ..ashing 


I  am?  J  "And  *  Peter  xiy 
sweringsaid,  "TheCHKisi 
of  God." 

21  J  And  HE  having 
strictly  charged  them,  or- 
dered them  to  tell  this  to 
no  one ; 

22  saying,  J  "The  sow 
of  MAN  must  suffer  man;, 
things,  and  be  rejected  by 
the  ELBEHS,  and  Hi;,h- 
priests,  and  Scribes,  and 
be  killed,  and  on  the  thiiiij 
Day  be  raised." 

23  X  And  he  said  to  all, 
"  If  any  one  wish  to  coma 
after  me,  let  him  renounce 
himself,  and  take  up  his 
CKOss  daily,  and  follow 
me. 

24  Tor  whoever  would 
save  his  lite,  shallloseit; 
and  whoever  loses  his  life 
on  my  account,  hi  shall 
save  it. 

25  J  Tor  what  is  a  Man 
profited,  if  he  gain  the 
whole  WOULD,  and  destroy 
or  forfeit  Himself. 

26  J  "For  whoever  is 
ashamed  of  me,  and  MY 
Words,  of  i)tm  the  son  oi 
MAN  will  be  ashamed, 
when  he  comes  in  his  own 
GLOEY,  and  that  of  th:  Fa- 
ther, and  of  tho  BOLl 
Angels, 

27  JBut  I  tell  you  truly 
There  are  some  standing 
*here,  who  will  not  taste 
of  Death,  till  they  sea 
God's  royal  majesty." 

28  And  it  occurred  about 
eiglit  Days  after  these 
words,  taking  *  Peter, 
and  John,  and  James,  ha 
went  up  into  the  moun- 
tain to  pray. 

2G  And  it  happened,  as 
ho  prayed,  the  form  of 
his  EACE  was  changed, 
and  his  raijient  became 
white  and  dazzhug. 


Vaticam  Masuscbipt. — 20.  Peter. 


27-  there,  who. 


t  20.  Matt.  xvi.  16 ;  John  vi.  69.  t  21.  Matt.  xvi.  20. 

22.  t  23.  Matt.  x.  38 ;  xvi.  24;  Mark  viii.  34;  Luice  xiv.  27. 

Mark  viii.  36.  I  26.  Matt.  x.  S3  ;  Mark  viii.  38;  2  Tim.  ii.  12. 

If  ark  ix.  1. 


t  22.  Matt.  xvi.  21;  xviL 

1  25.  Matt.xvt.20; 

J  27  JIatt.  xvi.  24 


^ap.  9:  30.] 


LUKE. 


(CTiop.  9:  ofe. 


30  And  behold,  two  Men 
were  conversing  with  him, 
and  tlicse  were  Mosea  and 
Elijah ; 

81    who    appearing    in 


Twv.     ^  Kai  <5oy,  avZpds^vo  avv^XaXovv  avrta^ 

forth.  And         lo,  meo  two         were  talking      irilh  biui, 

o'lTit/es  rjaav  Moxttjs  Kai   HAms'  ^^  ol  o<p6epTes 

who  were  Mosea        knd  EUa«:  they      appearing; 

in       glorj-,      »poVe  of        the     departure     of  him,    which  he  was  about  GlorV,  SlKik'C  ot  his  DIPAB- 

TThripovv  ev   lfpovaa\r}/jL.     ^-'O    Se    rierpos  Kai  tuke  which  was  abou*;  to 

to  fulfil      in          Jenis.iiem.             The   but       Peter        and  be  Consummated  at  Jeiu- 

ol     (Tvv  avTCf  ri(Tav  fii^apvp-fvoi    virvw.      Aia-  salem. 

those  with        him           were        having  been  he.ivy     with  sleep.         Hiv-  82       TS0\7      pETER      and 

ypr,yopT]aai>Tes   Se    eiSov  Tr\v  ho^av   avrov,    icai  those    with    him    Jwere 

inf  awakened                      but  they  saw     the         plmy         ofbini,           and  OVerpOWercd     With    Sleep; 

rovs  5vo  avSpas  tovs  (Tvi/earuTas  avroi.    ^  Kai  but  having  awaktned,  they 

the       two          men          those            standing            with  him.              And  SilW  his  GLOET,  and  TIIO&K 

fy^viTO  iv  Tea  SiaxccpiC^adai  avTovs  cTr'  ai/TOu,  '•"^^  Men  standing  with 


it  happened  in     the  to  depart  them        from         him, 

eiiTfv   6    TlfTpos   irpos   rov   \r\(jovv'     ETricrraTa, 

said       the        Peter  to  the  Jesus;  O  master, 

Ka\ov   ecTiv  r,fias   w5e    nvar     Kai    Troirjaccfxev 

good  it  is  us  here        to  be:         and         we  may  make 

(TKT)vas    TpeiSy    fJLiav  coi,    Kai   pnav   M&'fret,   Kai 

tents  'three,  oie    for  thee,  and        one      for  Moses,        and 

jxiav  HA.m*   jxri  eiSccs  6  \ey€i.  ^^TauraSe  avrov 

ore       forTlias:  not  knowingwhat  he  says.  These      and    of  him 

K^yovroSy     (:yiViro     v^pfXir],    Kai     fireaxiaaeu 

saying'',  came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed 

avTovs,  i(po^7]6T]aav  Se  er  tw  (Keiuovs  eirrrjAOciv 

them,  they  feared         and  in      the         those  to  enter 

fis  T-qv  V€<p€\riy.     ^  Kai  (pCDurj  eyevero   sk  rr]s 

And    a  voice  came       out  of  the 

"  OvTos  ecriv  6  vlos  uov  6 

**Thia  is         the     son    of  me  the 

a/coyere."        ^  Kai    €V    rcti 

hear  you."  And       in        the 

yei^faOai  Tr}V  (pccfriv,   ei/peOrj  6   Irjaovs  fiovos. 

to  have  been        the         voice,        was  found    the     Jesus  alone, 

Kat  avToi   ecriyrjaav,   Kai  ovSfvi  airv^yyeiKau  ev 

And        they  were  silent,  an<l   to  no  one  told  in 

CKeii/ais  Tais  rjfxfpais  ovSei^  wv  kcopaKacriv. 

those  the  days        nothing  of  what  they  bad  seen. 

^'^E76J/€T0  Se  fv  rri  e^rjs  rjfiepa,  Kar^XQovTuv 

It  happened  and  in     the     next  day,         having  come  down 

fLVTiav  airo  rov  opovs,   (TvvrjvTTjaei'  avrc^  oxXos 

them       from     the     mountain,  met  him  a  crowd 

iroKvs.     ^^  Kai   iSov,  ap-qp  awo  roii   oxXov   avc- 

great.  And        lo,        a  man      from    the  crowd        cried 

/Solvere,  Keyaiy'   AjSaa/caAe,  Beoinai  crov,  eiri^Ae- 

loudly,  saying:  O  teacher,  I  pray        thee,  to  look 

)pai  eTTi  Toy  vlov  fiov,   6ri  fxovoyevrjs  cctti  fior 

only-bom  he  is   tome; 


into     the  cloud 

i/e^eATjs,  Ae70i^o'o* 

cloud,  saying: 

ayair-qtos'      avrov 

beloved:  him 


the      son        of  me,      for 


Kai 

and 


iSoy,   TTvevfia  Xafx^avei  aurov,  Kai   e^at 


lo. 


him. 

83  And  it  occurred,  when 
they  were  depa rtikg  from 
him,  Peter  said  to  Jesis, 
"  Master,  it  is  good  for  us 
to  be  here;  and  let  us 
make  three  Booths;  One 
for  thee,  and  One  for  Moses, 
and  One  for  Elijah;"  not 
knowing  what  he  said. 

Si  And  as  he  was  thus 
speaking,  a  Cloud  came  and 
covered  them  ;  and  they 
were  afraid  when  *tliey 
entered  the  clold. 

35  And  a  Voice  pro- 
ceeded from  the  cloud, 
saying,  %  "This  is  my  *son, 
theBELOVED;  JhcEurhim.'* 

36  And  when  the  voice 
had  ceased,  *  Jesus  was 
found  alone.  J  And  tfjrg 
were  t  silent,  and  told  no 
one  in  Those  days  what 
they  had  seen. 

87  t^ow  it  happened 
the  next  Dav,  when  they 
came  down  from  the  moun- 
tain,  a  great  Crowd  met 
him. 

88  And  behold,  a  Man 
from  the  crowd,  cried 
loudly,  saying,  "Teacher, 
1  beseech  thee,  to  look  on 
niv  SON,  For  he  is  my  Only 
Child. 

89  And  behold,  a  Spirit 
him,      and      %ud- j  scizcs  him,  Buu  he  Suddenly 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.— 34.  they. 


S5.   CHOSEN  EON. 


80.  Jesus. 

4  36.  Jesus  enjoined  silence  upon  the  spectators  of  his  transfi(?ur»tion,  (see  Matt.  xvii. 
4),till  after  hisresui-rection:  and  probaMj-  one  principal  reason  ol  this  injunction  of  se- 
-.Tccy  to  the  disciples  might  be  our  Lord's  unwillincness  to  f.uce  the  people  into  a  belief  ol 
hisdivinecharacterby  a  dofrree  of  evidence  which  would  cnitml  the  mind,  and  not  leave 
|ree  scope  for  the  exercise  of  the  moral  dispositions  and  the  ini,'enuoiis  workin(?s  of  the  heart. 
He  appears  to  have  consulted  this  purpose,  on  all  occasions,  with  particular  attention.— 
II  akrjifld. 

:  Pe-Dan.  viii.18;  X.9.  ♦  S5.  Malt.  lii.  17.  t  85.  Act«  iii.  22.  I  S«.  Mati. 

4V11.  9.  ;  37.  Matt.xvii.14:  Mark  ijt.l4, 17- 


Citap.  9:  40.3 


LUKE. 


[Ofcc^  S:  48i. 


^enly     be  criea  out,  and         convulses  him        with  foam, 

«oi  jLLoyis  aTroxa>pti  an'  ouTOu,  avurpi^ov  avTov, 

and       hardly  departs        from        faim,  bruibicg  him, 

^  Kai  eBerj&Tjy  rtcv  fiadT]Twv  (Tov,  iva  CK^aKwffiv 

And    !  be^oughl    tlie         disciples      of  thee*  that  the;  might  expel 

»uTO'   Kai  ovK  TjovpriBridav,     ^'AiroKpi6eis  &e  6 

iti  aud    not       they  were  able.  Answering       andthe 

1t)(Tov5  fiwev     fl     y^yea    airttTTos     Kat    Stecr- 

Jesua  said}  O      generation    without  faith      and        having 

rpafx-fievT)'     iocs   vot€  eaonat    vrpos    v/xaSf    Kat 

been  perverted;        till       whea       shall  I  be      with  yon,  and 

avi^o/xai  vfj.(£P ;   Upotraryays  rov  viov  trov  wSe. 

bear  with  you?  Lead  the        son      of  thee     beie. 

*^Etj86  vpoaepxo/Aevov  airroVf   epprj^ey  amav 

'While  and  coming  ta  bim,        dashed  down        him 

T»  Satfxoytoy,  Kanrvpeffirapa^fP.     ETreTi/urjae  8e 

tb«  demun,  and    violently  convnlEed,  Kebalrd  aid 

6  Jrffrovs  rtp  "ryev/ian  rep  aKadapru',  kui  taaaTc 

tbs    Jesus        the  spirit  the  unclean,  »ad        healed 

Toi^  TtaiSa,  Kai  antdwicey  avrov  tw  varpt  avrov. 

the      chiid,         and        delivered  him     to  the    fathet        oi'bim. 

*^  E^eTTXrja'croyTO  "^eiravres  cttj  tt)  |J.e:ya^elo^^}^l 

Were  amazed  aod        aU  at     the  naicary 

rrv  6eov, 

tttht    God. 

Hclvtcov  de  Bavjfa^ovrav  ^'ti  "naaiv  ols  eiroiei 

All  *b'     w^rr  wonderuig         at  all      which        did 

i     Jr)(P0vs,    cure     trpos    tovs     fiadrfras     avrov 

u  e        Je3u«,         he  said  to  the  diaeiples        of  himself; 

**0e(r0€    i)fj.(:is    €JS  ra  ura  vuwv  tovs  \oyovs 

Fl^r.a  yoa         into    the      ears      of  yon        the  wo«i« 

TouTovs*   &  yap  vlos  tov  av9pu>iTov  fieWit  ftapa- 

the>e;        the    for      son     of  the  man  i.- about  to  fce 

SfSoer^oi  €is  x^ 'P^'^s  ayflpwJTwv  ^Ot  Se     7)yvoovv 

delivered        into      hands  ofmes;  They  butnnderstoodaot 

p7j/xo  TOfTo,  Kai  T}p  irapaKeKaKvp./j.epoy  an 

the       tord  this..  and  it  was  having  betn  veiled  from 

avTioVf  Iva  pn}  aifrdwvrai  avrc  kui  icpo^ovyro 

them,        that  not  they  might  perce^e   it;  rod         iLc^Mared 

f:po}Tr},<Tai    avTov     Trtpi     rov    bripiaros    lovrov, 

to  isk  him      concerning       .he  word  this. 

*  E^Of/jA.0e  86  5La\oyi(rfj.os  ev  avrots^  to,  m  av 

fosc        aa:^  adifpvte       among    them,        tbat.wnieh 

*<T7        (iiK^uv  avrotv,     *^ '^O  de  Irjcovs  t5<j.y  rov 

would  be    greater        of  them.  The  and     ^esus      pereervinp  the 

>Sia\ayi.<x/xoy  ttjs  nap^ias  avroov^  (iriXa^oiJ.evos 

thought  of  the       heart  of  them,  saving  taheu 

Tra/S;ov,  e(Trr}(^ey  avro  trap    Ioutw,   ko*  ejTrer 

a  tittle  ::hild,        placed  it  near        himself,        and         said 

xvrcis'  ^  'O3  cay  Se|7jTat  rovro  ro  TraiSiov  em 

't>  ^«m;  Whoever  nay  reccrve       ^his  the    Uttle  child    in 

■  tp  ovopLOTi  fiov^   eue  hix^rar   Kai  ds  eay  €/j.e 

the  Dame  ofme,      mc         receives;  and     whoever        me 

be^vrai,  dex^'^^-^  "^o"  airooreiXavra  fie,      O  yap 

may  receive,      receives        the  having  s^nt  me.         Se     fo]r 

liiKporepos  ev  TroLffkv  hfxiv  vTrapx<»>y   ovrcs  sTrai 

leas  among    all  foa  being,  he  skKjIte 


crie«ont;  and  it  so  cone 

vulsea  him  that  he  foamsi 
and  after  bruising  him; 
with  dif&culty  departs  from 
him. 

40  And  I  entreated  thy 
DISCIPLES  to  expel  it;  and 
they  cculd  not." 

41  And  Jestis  answer, 
ing,  said,  "  O  unbelieving; 
and  perverse  Generation! 
how  long  sliall  I  be  with 
yoa,andenduj-eyoti?  Con- 
duct thy  SON  here." 

42  And  while  he  was 
approaching,  the  demon 
dashed  him  down,  and  vio- 
lently convulsed  him.  And 
JEsiJs  rebuked  the  iMPUKK 
SPIEJT,  and  cured  the 
CHILD,  and  delivered  him 
tohisrATHKK. 

43  And  they  were  nfi 
struck  with  awe  at  the  jUA 
1E.«T1C  POWEB  of  Goi^. 
But  while  all  were  wonder- 
ing at  every  thing  which 
Jestjs  did,  he  said  to  his 
disciples; 

44  J'-ria«e  28U  these 
WORDS  in  your  ears— 
The  son  of  man  is  about 
to  be  delivered  into  tUe 
Hands  ot  Men." 

45  i  But  THBT  did  not 
tmderstand  this  s.  ting; 
and  it  was  bo  veiled  from 
them  that  they  might  not 
perceive  it;  and  they  weie 
afraid  to  ask  him  concern- 

ing  this  SAYING. 

46  +  An  da  Dispute  BPOse 
anii^ng  them,  Wi.i  ■  of 
IH^M  WOULD  BR  (iiU^T* 
EST. 

47  But  Jestjs,  perceiV 
mg  Che  THOUGHT  of  tlioi^ 
HEART,  having  taken  a 
Little  child,  placed  it  near 
himself, 

48  and  said  to  them, 
J"  Whoever  niay  receive 
This  LITTLE  CHILD  lu  my 

NAME,  receives  Me,  and 
whoever  may  reCMve  Wf. 
receives   him    who   «'F>r 

me;  Jfor  HE  WI;i)lSik  AK"? 

among  you  all,  ^f  *«i)9il 
be  great." 


•  Taticau  MAnracBiYT. — 48.  iaprreat. 


t  44.  Matt.  xvii.  23. 
iviii.  I -,  Al at  k  IS.  S4. 
I  iib  Matt  azui  ILU. 


J  45.  Mark  is  32;  T-utt  n.Su-  xnjl.  |»  J  46.  M*r» 

t  4&.  Maiu  r.«l>.  xvui. «    Maikix.  i!)  :  Joho  ill.4i;  x»<   f 


Cfutp.  9:  49] 


XtTKE. 


*  I  Chap.  9 :  S8. 


frtMt,  Aoawcriug       ond  tha     John  »*iii  OmM- 

raraf  €<5o/ucv  nvc,  'iiri  r^  cvojiVTi  nov  €«/9a\- 

ler,  «g«i>r         one        ia     the  B&mc         ofthcc        cuiiag 

XcKTo  TO  Satfiovia'  Kai  eKcoKvcra/nev  cjToy,  6ti 

vat  the        demoiu:  aad  «fe  forbade  him,    becauM 

ooK   aKo\ovdfi   fits'    rjfxwv.     ***  Kot    (iwc  irpos 

toe  hc(o1l3«c  witb  U9.  And        aaid  to 

cvrov  6  Itjcows*  Mij  »ca>A.u«T6'  ^s  7ap  ovk  fffrt 

tiiin      the       Jciui:        Nt/t    forbidyou:       nbe     (or        not        U 

Had'  IfiwVy  vTTfp  U1..U  «'  tffriv. 

•;uaat    yoo,        for  )oa'  U. 

•''1  EyevfTo    5e     cc    T(p    (rv/xvXrjpovirOai   ras 

It  came  to  pxis  and     ia        the  tobecompLted  the 

'^fifpas   TTjr   ava\i7<|/f wj  avroVf    Kat   avros  ro 

daya         oflbe         wUbdrawio;  of  him,         find  be  the 

vpoffunoy   aiirov  'ia'Tijpt^e  rov  iropevefrdat  fis 

face  afbiaMelf     6rinl;  act      of  the  to  go  to 

lepovcaKri/i.       "•  Kat     aireaTeiKey    ayyfXovs 

j£ru<al.v>>.  Aod  be  sent  ineuengen 

Tpo  TTpbauirov  aurov  Kat  vopevOevres  ei<T7)\9ou 

K«Cpre         face  cfhimaclf:     and         haviag  gooe  the;  eotered 

(IT   KUfiTjp  "SauapeiTVUf   u(TTe   kToiixatrai  ayroi. 

into    ft  village  of  SamarilaDa,  ao  u         to  prepare  for  him. 

^  Kac   OVK    (Ze^avTO   aurou,   6ti  to  ■npodbjirov 

AuJ      not       the;  received        bim,      becaose  the  face 

avrov  r]v  voptuo/xevov  (is  'lepovcraK-nfi.     ^*  l^ov- 

ofhim     vraa  goin;  to          *      Jeruaalem.  See- 

Te?  5e  01  fiadriTat  avrov,  Io«ct>j8os  Kai  luavp-qs, 

irof      aod  tbe      diaciples        of  bim,  Jatoea         and  John, 

(iirov     Kup/e,   OeXefj    iiirufxei'  wp  Kara^yjyat 

■aidr  Olord,      wilt  thou        «ve  apeak       fire  tocomedowo 

ano  rov  ovpavou,  Kai  apaKuaai  avrovs,  *[(i>s  Kai 

from      the         heaven,        and     to  conaume        them,  [aa     evec 

HAfttj    e7T0iT)(T€  ;]      ^^  ^Tpa(p€is  5e   eTreriiuLriafy 

Fliaa  did?]  Turning        aad  he  rebuked 

avTois,  [/cat  (iwev  Ou/c  o<5ot€,  olov  nvev/xaTOs 

tbcm,  (and      aaid :         Not      70U  koovr.of  what  apirit 

e^rre   vfACis  ;]     ^^  Kai    €iroptudrj<xai/   (is   irepav 

are  Jo<*']  And  the/ weat  to         another 

villag:. 

*'  *[E7€1'€to]  de  TTopevofieuccf  avruv  fu  tjj 

[(tbappeoedl     and  goiog  of  them      io       the 

65^,    €fT6   Tis  irpos    avrov    AkoKovOtj(Tco    coi, 

way,  aaid       oue         to  him:  I  will  fulloir  tbee, 

oJTOu  av  aTTfpxVt  *[>cvpt€.l     ^^  Kat  fnrey  avrtp 

wherever  thou  mayest  go,    [O  master.]  And        aaid  to  him 

5  Itjffovs'  At  a\ci)iTeK€S  puKtovs  €X''w<^'»  Kai  ra 

the    Jcaut:        The  foiea  dena  have,         aod      the 


49  J  And  'John  answer- 
ing said,  "  Master,  we  aayr 
one  expelling  *  Demons  ia 
thy  NAME;  andwcfurbada 
him,  Because  be  does  not 
follow  us." 

60  Bat    'Jesns    said, 

"Forbid  him  not;  J  for  he 
who  is  not  against  you  is 
for  you." 

61  Now  it "  occurred, 
whea   the   i>at3    of    his 

t  RETIHEMENT  were  COM- 
PLETED, i)e  resolutely  set 
his  FACE  to  Ob  to  Jeruu* 
lem. 

53  And  he  sent  Mes* 
senders  before  him;  and 
having  gone,  they  went 
into  a  Village  of  the  Sa- 
maritans, in  order  to  maks 
preparation  for  him. 

53  And  ttbey  did  net 
receive  him.  Because  ha 
was  going  towards  Jerusa* 
lem. 

54  And  *hi3  discipx.es, 
James  and  John,  observing 
this,  said,  "  Master,  dosi 
thou  wish  that  we  coraw 
iiiand  l''ire  to  dome  dowa 
from  heaven,  to  consumo 
Ihcm?" 

55  But  turning  he  re* 
buked  them ; 

56  and  they  went  to  Aai 
other  Village. 

57  pAnd  as  they  wcw 
travelling  on  the  road,  ont; 
said  to  him,  "  I  will  follow^ 
thee  wherever  thou  goest  ', 

58  And  •Jesus  said  to 
him,  "The  foxes  have 
Holes,  and  the  bibds  of 


•  Vaticaw  Mandscbipt.— 49.  John.  43.  Demons.  60.  .lesus.  54.  the 

DISCIPLES.  54.  as  even  EHas  did — omit.  55.  and  said,  "  Know  ye  not  of  what 

spirit  jou  arc"— omif.  57.  It  happened— omif.  57.  0  master — omif.  53.  Jesu*. 

t  51.  "I  think  the  word  anaftfp«oo« must signil^'.oV  Jesiis's  r'firinff  or  icifAJraicinf/himselt 
and  not  ofhis  being  receii-ed  up;  because  the  yford  tumplecrousthai  here  used  before  it,  de- 
notes a  timeromp/eferf,  whicli  that  of  his  (ucensinn  was  not  then.  The  sense  is,  that  the  time 
was  come,  when  Jesus  was  no  longer  to  retire  from  Judca  and  the  parts  about  Jorusaletoep 
he  had  hitherto  done;  for  he  had  Rved  alto^ther  in  Galilee,  lest  the  Jews  should  have  lai4 
hold  on  him,  before  the  work  of  his  ministry  w.\s  ended,  and  full  i./oofs  of  his  divine  mis- 
sion s'ven,  and  some  of  the  prophecici  concernini»  Irni  accomplished.  John  says,  chip.  V)| 
1,  Jcsiu  walked  «n  Galilee;  for  he  would  not  walk  in  /*ii-V.  became  the  Jews  toitght  to  kilt  htm. 
Let  it  be  observed,  that  all  which  follows  here  in  Luke  to  chap.  x\x.  4-S,  is  represented  by 
him,  as  done  by  Jesus  in  his  last  journey  from  Galilee  to  .lerusalem."— Pearcf. 

:  40.  Marlt  U  30;  see  Num.  xi.  2S.  t  M- S«e  Uatt.  si  SO;  Lukext.  23.  t  S3.  Jo&a 
iv.  i, ».  t  57.  Matt.  viii.  10.  , 


tnap.  9  •.  59.] 


LUKE. 


{Chap.  10  :  6. 


ircTf  jyo  Tov  ovpavov  KaracrKrivacreis'  6  Se  vlos 

birJs         ot'tne       lieavea  roosts:  tXe  but      son 

TOV  avdpwuov  ovK  ex^*>  "^^ov  rrjv  Ke<pa\r]v  kXiptj. 

o.' the  uiaa  not       has,      where  the  head     hemayrest. 

^^  E;7re  oe  npos  krepov   AKoXovdei  fioi.     'O  Se 

He  said  and      to  another;  Follow  me.  He     but 

ciTTe*    Kvpi€y   cTTiTpeipov  fiot  aTTfXdoi^ri  trpwrov 

{taid;         O  master,       permit  thou        me        having  gone  first 

Qa^ai    TOV    iraTepa    fiov.       ^"^  E(7re    Se    avrcp  6 

to  bury        the  father  of  me.  Said        and    to  him  the 

Itjo'ovs'  A(pes  Tovs  veKpovs  6a\pai  rovs  iaurcau 

Jesus;  Leave        the        dead  ones     to  l»ury         the  of  themselves 

veKpovs'   ou  Se  aireXOwu  SiayyeWe  riqv  fiacri- 

Jeadones;      thou  and    havin»  gone  publish  the  king- 

Xeiay  tov  deov.     ^^  Enre  Se  Kai  erepos*  A/coAou- 

dom        oftlie    God.  Said     and  also    another;  I  will 

6r](rco    (Toiy    Kvpie*      vpwTop    Se    enirp€\l/ou    (iol 

follow        thee,     O  master;  first  but      permit  tliou  roe 

airoTa^atrQai  tols  tis  tov  oikov  fiov.     ^-  Enre  Se 

to  bid  farewell     to  those  in      the      house    of  me.  Said      but 

*[7rpos  oi/TOJ/]  6  Irjcrovs'  OuSeis   evi^aXwy  Tir)u 

[to  him]     the    Jesus;  No  one         having  put         the 

X^^P^  o-^TOv  ctt'  aporpov,  Kai  ^Xeiruv  fis         to. 

hand      ofhimself   on        a  plough,       and       looking        forthethings 

OTTiTOJ,  efOeros  f(TTiv  eis  tt)v  ^aaiXeiav  tov  6tov. 

behind,    well-duposed     ii        for      th«         kingdom        ofttie  Cod. 

KE*.  t'.  10. 
^  Mero  Se  TavTa  ave^et^ev  6  Kvpios  *[/<:at] 

Aftei       now  these  things  appointed      the       lord  [.-ilso  , 

kT^povs   ej650|U7jKoj/Ta,    Kai  aweaTaXev  avTovs 

others  seventy,  and  sent  them 

aua  5vo  TTpo  Trpoauirov  avTov  eis  iraaav  iruKiv 

each      two    belore  face  of  himeelf  into        every  city 

Kai  TOTTov,  ov  emWev  avros  epx((T9ai.      ^  EAe 

and        place,    where  was  about  he  to  go.  He 

yev  ovv  irpos  avTovs'  'O  fiev  Q^picrixos  iroXvs, 

taid      then  to  them;         The  indeed         harvest  great, 

oi  Se   cpyaTai  oXiyor  SerjOrjTe    ovv  tov  Kvpiov 

the  but        laborers  few;  implore    therefore  the  lord 

TOV    Oepia/xov,    dircDS   €K$a\rj    (pyaTas    eis  top 

of  the  harvest,  that  he  would  send  out  laborers        into      the 

depKr/xov  avTov,     ^  'TTrayere*   iSov,   eya>  airocr- 

harvest        ofhimself.  Go  you :  lo,  I  send 

TeAAw    vfjias   us   apvas   ev  fiecca  \vkwv.     ^  Mtj 

you  as        lambs        in       midst         ofwolves.  Not 

/Satrra^eTe  fiaXavTioVy   fit)    irripav  fiTjSe   vTToSr]- 

carry  you  a  purse,  nor        a  bag  nor  san- 

fiara'    Kai  fjnjdeva  kutu  ttjv  65ov  acnracrricrOe. 

dais:  and       no  one  by  the         way  salute, 

*  Eis  T)V  S'  av  oiKiav  cKrepxV'^^^i  irpwTov XeyeTe' 

Into  what  and  ever  house        you  may  enter,  first  say  you  . 

EipT]vri    Tcp    oiKca    TOVTCf.     ^  Kat   eav     'rj     e/cet 

Peac6       to  the    house  this.  And        if      may  be  there 

vios  eipr]VT]St  6iravaTravcr€Tai  ctt'  avrov  7)  eiprjvr] 

a  son      of  peace,  shall  rest  on  him      the     peace 


HEAVEN  places  of  shelter ; 
but  the  SON  of  man  has 
not  where  he  may  recline 

his  HEAD." 

59  J  And  he  said  to  an- 
other, "  Follow  me."  But 
HE  said,  "Sir,  perinit  me 
first  to    go  and  bury  my 

lATHEB." 

60  *  And  he  said  to  him, 
"Leave  the  dead  ones  to 
inter  their  own  Dead;  but 
^0  tf)OU  and  publish  the 
KINGDOM  of  God." 

61  And  another  also 
said,  "Sir,  $1  will  follow 
thee;  but  permit  me  first 
to  set  in  order  my  affairs 

at  HOME." 

62  But  Jesus  said,  "  No 
one,  having  put  his  HANr> 
on  the  Plough,  and  looking 
behind,  is  properly  dis- 
posed towards  the  KING- 
DOM of  God." 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Now  after  this,  the 
Lord  appointed  *  Seventy 
Others,  ac.u  J  sent  them 
two  by  two  belore  him  in- 
to Every  City  and  Place, 
where  he  was  about  to  go. 

2  *  And  he  said  to  them, 
J  "The  HARVEST  indeed  is 
plenteous,  but  the  reap- 
ers are  few;  beseech, 
therefore,  the  Lord  of  the 
HARVEST,  that  he  would 
send  out  Laborers  to  reap 
It. 

3  Go;  Jbehold,  *Isend 
you  forth  as  Lambs  among 
Wolves. 

4  J  Carry  no  Purse,  nor 
Bag,  nor  Shoes,  and  salute 
no  one  by  the  road. 

5  JAnd  into  Whatever 
Ilou'se  you  enter,  say  first, 
'  Peace  to  this  house.' 

6  And  if  a  Son  of  Peace 
is  there,  your  peace  sliall 


•  Vatican  Makusceipt. — 00.  And  he  said.  62.  to  him — omtf.  1.  Seventy- 

two,  and  sent.  1.  also — omit.  2,  and  be  said.  8,  I  send. 

t  50.  Matt;  viii.  28.  +61,  See  1  Kin?s  xix.20.  t  1.  Miitt.  x.  1;  Mark  vi,7. 

I  2.  Matt.  IS.  37,38;  John  iv.  35.  t  3.  Matt.  x.  19.  T  4.  Matt.x.  9, 10;  Mark  vi 

6;  Luke  ix.  3.  t  5.  Matt,  x- 12. 


dap.  IC:  7.] 


L.U1^K. 


[Chap.  10:  16. 


•  (you;        if     but        not,         OB  yon        it  ahiUl  return.  In 

avTT]  Se  rp  oiKia  ij.euer(,  eadioures  Kai  mvoPTes 

tUu       »nd  tbe      Uouie       remain,  eating  &nd         drinking 

Ta  Trap'    avrctiv    a^ios  yap  6   fpyarrjs  rov 

the  things    with  them:  worthy      for       hO       Uborcr        of  tbe 

ftJcrOoy  auTov  e<m. 

leward      of  himself      it. 

M»7  fieTa^aivcre  e|  oiKias  (is  ciKiau.      '  Koi 

Not  go  you  from     houie         to         house,  AUo 

(IS  T)v   5*   av   TToKiv   (i<T(:px'n(TQ(,   /cat   SexwJ'Tat 

lotowhatand   ever        city  you  may  enter,          and  they  may  receive 

v/xas,    €(T0£«Te     TO    irapaTiOfpLfya     v/j.iu,     *  Kai 

you,  eat  you     the  thingt   being  aet  before  you,  and 

depaiTfveTe  tovs  ev  avrrj   acrOeueis,   Kai  A€7€T6 

cnreyou  those    in         her  sick,  and        aayyou 

avTois'    HyyiKfV  ecp'  vfxas  t]  $a<TiKfia  rov  Oeov. 

tothem;     Ua4  come  ni  *h  to        you    the      kingdom      ofthe      God. 

'•^  Ejs     r]v     5*     av    Tro\tt>    fjaepxTjtrfle,    Kai    fir) 

lata      what     but      erer        city  you  may  enter,  and       Dot 

S^X^^'^^-''    ^/^os>    e|fA.Coj'T€y   ets  raj    irXarfias 

they  may  receive  you,  going  out         into      the  wide  placet 

avTvs,  fiiraTe'   ^^  Kai -eov  KoviopTou,  roy  KoWr}- 

ofher,         aayyou:  Even     tbe  dust,  that  clea- 

dfvra  r)fJ.iv  (K  rrjs  iroXeus  v/xwu,  airofxa(T<ro/ji.€0a 

*iug  to  U9    from  the  city  ofyou,  we  wipe  off 

{//jLip'  TrKr)v  T9VT0  yivwTK(Tey   Sri    rfyyiKfv    r) 

for  yo«  :  however       tUia  know  you,  thatbatapproacliedthe 

/3a<Ti\eia  Tov  Oeov.      ''*  A67a>  vijliu,  Sti  2oI^o,uojs 

kingdom       ofthe     God.  I  aay      to  you,    that       for  Sodom 

€V    TT}    rip-fpa   eKeivTj   aveKTorepoy  earai    ij  tt] 

in       the  day  that  more  tolerable       it  will  be  than  the 

fro\€J  (Keivr).      ^^  Ovai  (rot,  Kopa^iy,   ovai  aoi, 

city  that.  Wos      to  thee,    Chorasin,  woe  to  thee, 

BrfdaaiSa'    Sti  ei   (V  Tvp(p   Kai  SiScoj/t  (yfvovTO 

Bethiaida:  for      if      in        Tyre  and       Sidon     bad  been  done 

al  Svvafxeis,  at  yevopiewai  ev  vjxiv^  iraXai  av  (v 

the       miracles,     those     being  done         in        you,     longagowould    in 

ijaKKW      Kai      (TiroScp     KaQrifxevai     fj-freyor^crav- 

■ackcloth        and  ashes  sitting  they  have  reformed. 

'*  riATji'  Tvpy  Kai  StScoVf   avfKTOTepov  (crrai  (v 

But      for  Tyre    and      Sidon  more  tolerable        it  will  be     in 

tt;    Kpicei,   7)    vfjLiv.     '*  Kat  av,  Kairepvaovfx,     t) 

the   Judgment,  than  for  you.  And  thou,  Capernaum,      which 

€'->$    rov  ovpavov  vypu)9ei(Ta,    ews    *a5ou     Kara- 

tven  to  the         heaven       art  being  exalted,  even  to  invisibility  down 

iSiBaaO-qcrri.     ^^  'O  aKovuv   v/jlcov,   tfiov  uKover 

•halt  be  broiigbt.  He      hearing  you,  me  hears i 


rest  on  him ;  but  if  not,  it 
shall  return  to  you. 

7  ^  And  in  That  housk 
remain,  eating  and  drink- 
ing the  things  with  thcni; 
for  the  LABOREB  is  worthy 
of  hii  REWAKD.  Go  not 
from  House  to  House. 

8  And  into  Whatever 
City  you  enter,  and  thiy 
ruceive  you,  eat  what  is 

PLACED  BKFOUE  yoU  ; 

9  and  Jcure  the  sick  in 
it,  and  say  to  them,  'The 
KINGDOM  of  God  has  ap- 
proached  you.* 

10  But  into  Whater^.i 
City  you  enter,  and  tli«  y 
receive  you  not,  going  out 

into     its     WIDE     PLACES, 

say, — 

11  J'even  that  dusw 
of  your  CITY  which  adheres 
*  to  our  FEET,  we  wipe  off 
for  you;  however,  know 
iliis,  Tliat  the  KINGDOM  of 
God  has  approached.' 

12  Butlteilyou,  Jthas 
it  will  be  Hiore  toleraljle 
for  Sodom,  in  that  day, 
than  for  that  CITY. 

13  I  Woe  to  thee,  Cho- 
rasin  !  woe  to  thee,  Beth- 
saida!  For  if  those  mira- 
cles which  are  being 
PERFOEjiED  in  you,  bad 
been  done  in  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  they  would  have 
reformed  long  ai;o,  sitting 
+  in  Sackcloth  and  Ashes. 

14  But  it  will  be  more 
tolerable  for  Tjre  and  Si- 
don,  in  the  judgment, 
than  for  you. 

15  J  And  tf)ou,  Caper- 
naum, Tiiou  *  which    art 

being    exalted    to    HEA- 

\  e N ,  wilt  be  brought  down 
to  +  Hades. 

16  X  He  who  HEARS  you, 
hears  Me;    and    he    who 


•  Vatican  Mamuscbift. — 11.  to  our  feet,  we.  15.  sbalt  not  be  exalttid  to  hbatkn, 

thou  Bhalt  go  down. 

t  IS.  This  expression  ofmoumingr  and  sorrow  was  frequent  in  the  East,  Thus  Tama' 
•ignified  herdiitress  when  dishonored  by  Amnon,2  Sani.  xiii.  9.  Thus  also,  "When  Mor. 
decai  perceived  all  that  wa»  done,  Moraecai  rent  his  cli>tlies,  and  put  on  sackcloth  and 
ashes,"  Esther  iv.l.  Thus  Job  expressed  his  repentance.  Job  xiii.  6.  Thus  Daniel  "  set  his 
face  unto  the  Lord  God,  to  seek  by  praver  and  supplication,  with  fasting,  and  sackcloth  and 
ashes,"  D.Tn.  ii.  3.  Other  nations  adopted  the  practice,  and  it  became  a  very  common 
method,  whereby  to  exhibit  great  grief  and  misery. — Burder.     t  15.  See  note  on  Matt.  xi.  2S. 

:  7.  Jlatt.x.  U.  t  9.  Lulieii.2.  t  H-  Matt.  x.  11.-  Luke  Ix.S;  Acts  xiii. 61; 

xviii.d.  +  1-2.  Matt.  X.  15;  Mark  vi.  11.  t  13.  Matt.  xi.  81  .  J  15.  Matt.  xC 

JJ.  X  16-  Matt.  X. 40;  Mark  ix.  37;  John  xiii.  2«. 

8* 


Chap.  10:  17.3 


LUKE. 


{CJiap.  10:  24i 


Km  6  adercov  ufias  e/xe  aderei'   b  Se  e/xe  aderafv, 

and    he  rejectin;        you         me        rejects:      lie  and     me       rejecting, 

adeiTei,  tou  airocrTetXauTa  fie. 

rejects,         the  one  sending  me. 

^^'Twea-Tperpay  Se  01  el3do/j.r}KoyTa  jxera  xapay, 

Having  returned     and  the  seventy  with  joy, 

KG')OVTes'    Kiipie,  /cat  Ta  dai/xouia  virora<T(T€Tai 

saying:  O  lord,         and     the         demons  are  subject 

ilfjiiu  €V  Tea  ovOfxaTi  <Tou.   ^^Eltts  Se  avrois'  Edecu- 

to  us       in    the  name       oftnee.  He  said  and  to  them;  I  be- 

povu  Toy  (xaravav  ws  aaTparrr,v  €k    rov  ovpavou 

held         the       adversary         as  lightning      out  of    the  heaven 

TrecTovTa.      '^  l5ou,    SlSco/uu    v/jllu    ttju    i^ovcriav 

having  fallen.  Lo,  I  give  to  you       the  authority 

TOL'  Trareiv  eTrafw  ocpewu  Kai  <TKopTTiu)V,   Kai  ext 

of  the  to  tread  on  serpents     and  scorpions,  and      on 

iraaav  ttjv  Zvvajxiy  rov   ex^pov   Kai  ov^€U  iifias 

all  the  power       of  the         enemy;         and     nothing      you 

ov  /LIT]   a^ii<-n<rr].      -^U\r]V  eu  rovTcp  /xt]  xa'pere, 

not  not     you  may  hurt.  But      in  this  not  rejoice, 

oTi  Ta  TTueufMaTa  uixlv  '•iroTao'CTeTai'   x^-'-P^'''^  ^^» 

that    the  spirits  to  you  are  subject;  rejoice  you    but, 

oTi  Ta  ovoixaTa  v/xmu  eypa(pr]   ev  rois   ovpavois. 

that    the        names  of  you     are  written      in        the  heavens. 

21  Ev  avTT]  TT]  wpa  -qyaWiacraTO  toij  iruevfxaTi 

In         this'     the     hour  exulted  the  spirit 

5  Itjo-ous,  Kai  enrev   E^ofioKoyovixoi  (Tot,  Trarep, 

the     Jesus,  and      s.Tid;  1  praise  thee,       O  father, 

Kvpie  TOU  ovpavov   Kai  rrfs  yrjs,   oti  aTr€Kpu\pas 

O  lord     of  the       heaven  and      the       earth,      that       thou  hasi  hid 


REJECTS  you,  rejects  Me, 
and  he  who  rejects  Me, 
rejects  him  who  sent  me." 

17  And  the  *sevent1 
returned  with  Joy,  saying, 
"Lord,  even  tlie  demons 
are  subject  to  us  by  thy 

NAME." 

18  And  he  said  to  them, 
"I  saw  the  adversary 
falling  from  heaven  like 
Liglitn'ng. 

19  Behold,  *I  have  given 
you  authority  to  trfau 
on  Serpents  and  Scorpions, 
and  on  All  *that  power 
which  is  of  the  enemy  ; 
and  nothing  shall  by  any 
means  injure  You ; 

20  but  rejoice  not  in  this. 
That  the  spirits  are  sub- 
ject to  you;  but  rejoice 
That  J  your  names  *have 
been  enrolled  in  the  hea- 
vens." 

21  +  In  That  hour  *he 
exulted  in  the  holy  spirit, 
and  said,  "  I  adore  thee,  O 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven 
and  EARTH,  Because,  liav- 
ing  concealed  these  things 
from  the  Wise  and  Intelli- 


j.  -  .    .-™,  ~.,,,««i  ..,!,«..   nomine  vviseanu  inieiu- 

Taura    airoa-o<pa,UKaia-vueTu,u,Kaia7reKa\v^Pas  ^,^^^  j^ 

.1 »!.; f M...a     .nan  o  n  H   r1  I  c/1  Air  tl  I  n  IT    m  fn        n  Tl  H       thflll     ha«rrPV^alPn  O  ' 


these  things  from  wise  men     anddisceru 


en,  and  thou  hast  revealed 


'  J.  '^,.^   ^^,,.,^-^«  them  to  Babes;  yes,  fa- 


;hem         to  babes;         yes,    the     father,        for        even  so  it  was 

eu^oKia  efjiTTpocrOeu  (Tou.     '^^  Ylavra  fxoi  irape^oQif) 

good  in  presence     of  thee.  All       tome      are  given 

VIVO  Tov  iraTpos  fxov   Kaf  ov5ejs  yivoiKrKeiy  ris 

by       the  father        of  me;     and        no  one  knows,  who 

€<TTiv   d   vios   €t   fjLfi    6    iraTTip'    Kai   TIS  effTiv    6 

is        the    soQ        if     not    the      father;  and      who        is        the 

■naT-npi  6t  jUTj  b  ulos,  Kai     'tp     eau  ^ov\r]Tai  6 

father,        if    not  the      son,       and  to  whom  may  be  willing  the 

VIOS  aTroKa\v\l/ai,      ^^  Kat   (TTpacpeis  irpos   tovs 

son  '  to  reveal.  And  turning  to  the 

fiaOrjTaSf  Kar' iSiav  etire'   NlaKapioi  ol  oepOaAfioi, 

disciples,  privately         he  said;         Blessed        the  eyes, 

01   3\67roi/T6S,    a    i8\e7reT6.     24  A67a>  yap  v/jlip, 

those        seeing,  what        you  see.  I  say  for       to  you, 

Sti    iroWoi   Ttpocp-QTai    Kat   ^a&iXeis   7]9e\r](rau 

that  many  prophets  and,  kings  desired 

i^eiv,    a    vfJL6is    /3Ae7reT€,    Kat    ovk   eidov      Kai 

to  see,     what      you  see,  and         not        saw :  and 

ftKou<rai,    a    aKOvere,  Kai  ovk  rjKovaav,, 

to  hear,        what     you  hear,        and    not  heard. 


well-pleasing  in  thy  sight. 

22  J  All  things  are  iiu- 
parted  to  me  by  my  fa- 
ther; and  no  one,  knows 
who  the  son  is,  except  the 
father  ;  and  who  the  fa- 
ther is,  except  the  son, 
and  he  to  whom  the  son 
may  be  disposed  to  reveal 
him." 

23  And  turning  to  his 
DISCIPLES,  he  said  pri- 
vately,     t  "  Happy      aie 

THOSE    eyes     which     SEE 

what  you  see  ; 

24  For  I  tell  you,  J  That 
Many  Prophets" and  ILags 
desired  to  see  the  things 
which  gou  see,  and  saw. 
them  not;  and  to  hear  the' 
things  which  you  *  hearj 
and  heard  them  not." 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. — 17.  seventy-two.  T9.  I  have  givea.  1(<.  that 

POWER  which  is  of  the  ENEMT.  20.  have  been  enrolled  in..  31.  he  exulted 

in  the  holy  sfirit,  a,nd.  24.  hear  of  me,  and. 

I  20.  Phil.  iv.  3;  Heb.xii.23;  ReT.iii.5;  xxi.27.  t  21.  Matt.  xi.  27.  r  -      199.Matfc 

xxviii.  18 ;  John  in.  35 ;  v.  27 ;  xvii.  2.  1  28.  Matt.  xiii.  16.  J  24.  1  P,'t  \.  10. 


CKap.  10;  25.] 


LUKE. 


[diap.  10:  Sj 


''Kai  i5ov,   vofMLKOs  ris  avicrrr],   (Kireipa^wv 

And         lo,  a  lawyer     certain     stood  up.  lempting 

auToy,  Kai  X^ywv   AtSacTKaAe,  ri  iroirjaas  ^cvrjy 

hiar,  and      aafiag',  O  teicher,         what  tha'.l  I  do  life 

aiwyioy  KKTif/ovofirfcria  ;  '^'O  5e  fiire  irpos  avrov 

age-laatinc  I  may  inherit?  He  and    laid  to  him; 

Y.V  T(f  yoficc  Ti  yeypaiTTai ;   ttcos  avayivuffKeis  ; 

In      the        law     what  haa  been  written  ?     how  readestthou? 

"^ 'O   5e   airoKpidcis   eiirev    ^^  Ay aTr7](T€ is  nvpiov 

lie    and         answering  aaiJ :  "Thon  ahalt  love         Lord 

Tov  Qiov  <Tov    €|    oAtjs  ttjs  KapSias  cov,  Kai    (^ 

the  Cod  of  thee  out  of  whole  of  the  heart  of  thee,  and  out  of 
^A.7JS  T7]S  ^VXV^  (TOV,  Kai  €|  6\riS  TTJJ  KTXVOS 
•rliole    of  the         loul       of  thee,     and  out  of    whole     of  the    itrength 

COV,    Kai    €|    6\7]s  T7JS  Siavoias  aov    Kai  rov 

uflhee,     and  out  of  wLule    of  the  ir.ind  of  thee:      and       the 

vX-qaiov   (TOV    ws   (Teavrov.  '     ■^  EjTre   Se  avTcf 

neighbor       of  thee      aa  thvaelf."  He  aaid    and      to  him: 

OpdiifS  aiTfKpidrjs'   TovTo  iroiei,  Kai    ^Tjcrjj.    '^  'O 

IUi;h'.ljr  thou  hasi  antweied:     this  do,         and  thou  thai lliTe.     He 

5e  Qe\<i}V  SiKatovy  iavrov,  eiire  irpos  tov  Irjaovv 

but  chooain;      tujustifr         bimaelf,        laid  to         the  Jesui: 

Kai  Tis  earn  fjiov  Tr\T](Tioy;  ^ 'TTroAa/Swj/ *[Se]  6 

And      who        i>       of  me   a  neighbor?  Bepl,v:ng  and  the 

iTjfToi/s    iiTTey     hvQpoonos    tis    KaTf0aiU€y  oto 

Jesua  aaid:  A  man  certain     was  going  down      from 

'lfpova'a\T]/j.  eis  'lepixo^,  Kai  XriCTTais  Trepieireaey 

Jerusalem  lo         Jericho,       and         robtera  fell  among; 

ol  Kai  0K5vcravTes  avrov  Kai  irKriyas  eiridevTcs, 

who  both        itripping  him         and  blows         having  inflicted, 

airi]\dov,  a<pevT€S  r]fii6av7]  rvyxavovra.  ^^Kara 

they  departed,       leaving  half-dead  being.  By 

(TvyKvpiav  5e   lepcvs  tis  KaTa$aiv€V  ev  ttj   dScp 

chance  and     a  print  certain  wa«  going  down     in     the       way 

eKeivT),  Kai  iSccv  avTov,  avTnrapr}\dev.  ^'Ofiicvs 

that,  and   leeiag         him,  passed  along.         In  like  manner 

Sf   Kai  Aei/tTTjs,  *[^yevofj.fvos^  Kara  tov  tottov, 

aBd    also       a  Levite,  [having  come]  near        the  place, 

fKQosv  Kai  i^wv,  avTnrapri\de.     ^^  ^a/xapeiTrjs  Se 

coming       and   seeing,         passed  along.  A  Samari'.ean       but 

Tts   uSfVfcv,  r}\d€   kot'   avTov,   Kai   iSwv   avTov, 

certain  traveling,      came         near  bim,  and      seeing  him, 

€(nr\ayxfi(Tdr] •      ^*  K^o'    '7rpo(Tf\du}V    KareSijo-e 

he  was  move i  with  pity.  And  having  approached         he  bound 

ra  rpavfxara  avrov,  eTrix^ov  eKaiov  Kai   oivov 

the  wounds  of  him,      pounog  on  oil  and         wine: 

€jri$i0a(Tas  Se  avrov  firiro  iSiov  kttjvos  rjyayev 

having  set  and       him  on  the       own  beast  led 

avrov   €is  TravSox^i^ov,    Kai    €Treij.€\7]dri    avrov. 

him  to  an  inn,  and         be  took  care  of  him. 

^^  Kai  e-Ti  Tr]v  avpiov    *[€|€A.0&;j',]        cK^aXoiv 

Kni     on         the        next  day      [having  come  out,]  having  taken  out 

Zvo    5T}vapia    eSw/ce    ru    iravSox^i,     Kai     enrev 

two  deaa.-ii         he  gave    to  the        innkeeper,  and  said 

*[ouTy]     T.TTiixeKTjdTjTi    avrov     Kai  6,   ri    av 

[tohin:]  Take  eare  of  him:        and         wfaaterer 


25  And,  l)eliold,acerta  H 
Lawyer,  stood  up  to  try 
liim,  eayin?,  J  "Teacher. 
w)iatsli:ill  I  do  to  inherit 
aionian  L.fc?" 

26  And  HE  said  to  him, 
"  "What  is  WTittin  iu  t)ie 
LAAV  ?  How  dost  thou 
read?" 

27  And  HE  answering, 
said,  t"TLou  slialt  love 
•'Jthovah  thy  God  viih 
"  All  thy  HEART,  au'lwith 
"  All  thy  SOUL,  and  wim 
"  All  thy  STEEXGTH,  aiid 
"with  All  tliy  MIND,  and 
•'  {  thv  KEiGHBOR  as  thy- 
"  self."" 

28  And  HE  Baid  to  him, 
"  Thou  hast  answered  cor- 
rcc-ly  ;  X  do  this,  and  thou 
shalt  live." 

29  But  HE,  wishing  J  to 
justify  himstilf,  said  to  Je- 
?us,  "  Who  is  My  Keigh- 
horr" 

SO  JEsrs  repljring,  said, 
"  A  certain  Man  was  going 
down  from  Jerusalem  to 
Jericho,  and  fell  among 
Robbers,  who  both  liavine 
stripped  him,  and  inflicted 
blows,  they  departed,  leav- 
ing him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  Chance  %  cer- 
tain Priest  was  going  down 
that  ROAD,  and  seeing  him, 
he  passed  along. 

32  And  in  like  manner 
also  a  Levite,  coming  near 
the  PLACE,  and  seeing, 
passed  along. 

33  But  a  certain  %  Sa- 
maritan  traveling,  came 
near  him,  and  eeeing  him, 
he  wa3  moved  with  pity; 

34  and  approaching,  he 
bound  up  hi3  WoUNDS. 
)  timing  on  Oil  and  Wine, 
and  ha\  iu^p'.aced  him  on 
liis  OWN  Beast,  brousht 
him  to  an  inn,  and  took 
care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  next 
DAT,  having  taken  out  Tw« 
Deuaiii,  he  gave  t!i  m  to 
'he  ixxKEEPKR,  and  said, 
'  Take  caie  of   him,   aud 


•  Vaticas  Maxuscbipt. — SO.  And— omit. 
eonie  out — omif.  So.  to  him — omit. 

1  25   Matt.  xii.  10 :  xxiL  So.  :  27-  Deut.  vi.  5. 

sviii.  5;  Neh.  ix.  iO;  Kzek.xx.!!;  ilii.  21:  Boui.z.6 
3«^hn  ii-.i. 


32,  having  come — omit. 


85.  having 


27.  LcT.xix.  18.  i  2S.  Lev 

I  29.  Luke  xvi.  15.  t  »»• 


Cfiap    10 :  860 


LUKE. 


[Chap.  W  :  3. 


l> '•o  mpjcst  eipeud  njore,     I,  in      the  return  jne, 

aTroSuiffw  troi.     ^  Tjj  "^Touv]  tovtwv  tcov  rpiwy 

J»»illpay    to  thee.  Whica       [then"]         oftliem      of  the     three 

v\r,(Tiov  SoKei  coi   yeyovevai    rov  iix-maoPTOS 

sneigbbor        teems    to  thee    to  have  been      to  the        hating  fallen 

(IS  rovs  Xricras  ;  ^^'O  Se  enrtv  'O  iroiTjtros  ro 

Among  the          robbers;  He  and      laid;         He  havin^&bonnthe 

€Aeos    JU6T*  <t.vTov.      Eiwev  Se  avrcp   6   lr)(Xovs' 

|jity        towkrd*        him.  Said       and    to  him    the        Jeaut; 

XiopfvoVf  Kat  av  votei  6/j.oiw5. 

Go,  and  thou      do      in  like  manner. 

^  *[E7€I'€to]  Se   €»/  rep  TopiVfcQai  avTovs, 

[It  happeneu  j  and     iu       the  to  go  them, 

*[»fOjJ  avTos  ficrjXdev  fis  Kcofxvv  Tiva'  yvi^rj  Se 

[and]         he  entered         into  a  village  certain;  a  woman  and 

Tis    opo/mari  MapGa,  virfSf^aro  avTov  *[eis  rov 

certain  toauame      Martha,  received  him  [into      the 

oiKuy  aoTr,s.'\   ^^KairrjSe  7]y  a5(X(p7]     Ka\ovp.fvr] 

house     oi  her&ell'.]  And  to  her    was      asiater      havin«^  been  called 

Ma^ia,  rj   /cat  itapaKaBiaaaa   napa   rovs   irohas 

Mary,    who   also  having  eat  at  the  feet 

TOW   Itjcou,  riKove  rov  Koyov  avrov,     *^  'H  5e 

ofthe      Jesus,  heard  the        Kord  ofhim.  The  but 

Map6a      Trepieinraro     irtpi     "ttoAAtjv    SiaKoviav 

Maltha  was-over-buiied        about  Hatch  serving; 

firiaraca     8e  ctire*   Ki;pie,  ov  fxtXei  vol,  on  r] 

havin  g  come  near  and    said;         O  lord,      not  concerns    thee,  that  the 

oSeA^Tj  fjiov  fjLOVTjv  fie  KareAiTre  SiaKOP^if  ;   ejire 

sister        of  me      alone      me  has  left  toserre?  say 

ovv  avrrjf  iva  fioi  cvvavri\a^r,raL.     ^^  ATroKpi- 

thin     to  her,      that  to  ine  she  may  give  aid.  Auswer- 

6ns  Se   enrfv  avrrj   6   Irjaovs'    Mapflo,   MapOu, 

ing         and        said        to  her  the        Jesus;  Alartha,  Martha, 

fitpiyivas       Kai  rvp^a^rj  irepi  ttoAAc'   "^  evos  Se 

thou  art  anxious     and      troubled        about  many  things;        of  one  but 

€0"Tt    XP*'°'       Mapm    Se    Trji/    ayaBTjv    /xeptSa 

is  need.  Mary        and      the  good  part 

c|eAe|aTO,  T/ris  ovk  acpaipeOrjirerai  air'   cuttjs. 

has  chosen,      which      not        shall  be  taken  anay    from  her. 

KE*.  la'.  11. 
*  Kat  eyevero  ev  rep  eivai  avrov  ty  roirtp  rtvi 

And  ii  happened     in      the     to  be  him         in     a  place  certain 

ffpocreu;^ojuevoj',    us     ^iravcTaro,    fiire    ris    rccv 

praying,  when  he  ceased,  said         one       ofthe 

fxaBriruv  avrov  irpos  avrov   Kvpie,  Si5a|ov  fjfias 

disciples  ofhim         to  him:  O  lord,  teach  ut 

irpoafvx^o'Bai,  KaBus  Kai  Iwapprjs  eSjSa^e  rovs 

to  pray,  as  even         John  taught  the 

fiaOrjras  avrov.     '  EiTre  Se  avrois'  'Orav  irpocr- 

disciples      ofhiuiself.  He  said  and  to  them;  When  you 

euXTjaOe,  Ae7eTe*   I\ar7]p,  ayiaaQ-qro}  ro  opo/xa 

pray,  'ay;  O  father,  be  hallowed      the        name 

(Tov   eXOeru  cov  7)  ^aaiXfia'  ^rcp  aprov  rjfxwp 

ofthee:  letconie  oftheethe      kint;dom:  the         bread  ofus 

TOP   eiriovaiop  SiSov  ri/uip  ro  Kaff  rjfiepap'  ^Koj 

the  necessary    give  thou   tons      the  every  day:  and 


whatever  thou  mayest  ex.' 
pend  more,  i,  at  my  be- 
TL'BN,  will  pay  thee.* 

56  I^ow  which  of  These 
THEEE,  thinkest  thou,  was 
ISeiglibor  to  him  who  tell 
among  the  kobbeks  ?" 

57  And  BE  said,  "  He 

who      MANIFESTED       PITY 

towards  him."  And  Jesvs 
said  to  him,  "  Go,  and  dt 
tfjou  in  like  manner." 

38  Now  as  they  went 
on,  f)e  entered  a  certain 
"X  illage ;  snd  a  certain  \\  o- 
man,  named  +  Martha,  en- 
tertained him. 

39  And  SHE  had  a  Sister 
called  Mary,  who  also,  J  sit- 
ting at  *  the  TEET  of  the 
LoED,  heard  his  wokd. 

40  But  Martha  was 
perplexed  with  Much  Ser- 
ving; and  coming  near,  she 
said,  "  Master,  dcst  thi.u 
not  care  Tliat  my  sis'iiR 
has  left  Me  to  serve  alone.' 
Tell  her,  then,  to  assist 
me." 

41  And  *lhe  Lord 
answering,  said  to  her, 
"Martha^  Maitha,  theu 
art  anxious,  and  trouble tt 
thyself  about  many  things; 

42  hut  *of  few  things, 
or  of  one,  is  there  !Need; 
and  Mary  has  chosen  the 
GOOD  Part,  which  shall 
not  he  taken  away  from 
her." 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  And  it  occurred,  as  he 
was  PRAYING  in  a  certain 
Place,  when  he  ceased,  one 
of  his  DISCIPLES  said  to 
him,  "  Master,  teach  us  to 
pray,  even  as  John  taught 

his  DISCIPLES." 

2  And  he  said  to  them, 
"When  you  pray  say,  JO 
rather,  Revered  be  thy 
nameI  let  Thy  kingdom 
come ; 

3  give  us  DAT  BY  day 
our  NECESSARY  rooD ; 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.— C6.  then — omit.  88.  It  happened— omtf. 

— oinit.  38.  into  her  hoiiFe — omit.  39.  the  ff.et  of  llie  Lobb. 

answerirp.  42.  of  few  things,  or  of  one,  is  there  Kced;  and. 


.S8.  Jehu.  xi.  1 ;  zii.  2,  S. 


:   89.  Luke  viii.35;  Actsxxii.  3. 


88.  aii(} 
41.  the  LoBi 

I  2.  Matt  vi.ft 


e^iop.  11:  4,1 


LUKE. 


[  (^ap.  11 :  K. 


a(pfs   rjfiiv  ras  afx-aprias  r]fxo3V,   Kai  yap  avroi 

forgire       to  ui        the  tin*  ofut,        evea        for  ouraelve« 

acpie/xei^  trauTi  o<pei\oi>Ti  rnxiv   Kai  firj   cKTevfy- 

forgive  all  onin;  ui^        and    not     thou  majett 

Kr)S  rjfias  eis  ireipa(ruo¥.    *  Kai  e<7re  irpos  avTOvs' 

lead        ua        into      teuipution.  Aodheiaid     to  them; 

Tiy  e|  v/xwv  e^et   (piKou,   Kai  TropevcreTai  irpos 

Which  of       you  (hallhare  a  frieud,        and  ahall  go  to 

avTov    (MiaovvKTiovt     Kai     eivp    avrcf     ^i\e, 

biin  at  mi^lnight,  and  say  tohiin;       O  friend, 

Xp^coy  fMOi   rpeis   aprovs'    ^  eTreiSri  (pi\os   fJ-ou , 

lend  to  ine    three  Loaves;  because      afriend       of  me 

napeyfrtTO   e^  65ov   npos   ae,  Kat   ovk    e^w  6 

hasconiti  from  a  way  to  a>«!,      and       not      Ihavewhat 

napadrjaco   avTw'   ^  KaKdvos   (crwOev  airoKpidus 

lahalliet  forhiuti  And  he          from  within  answering 

eiTTj;'       Mt;  fioi    Koirovs  irape^e*     tjSt;    t)    Oupa 

•houldiay;  Not    tome      tronlile    do thoucaine;  already  the        door 

KeK\ii(TTai,  Kaira  waiSia  /jlou  /j.€t'  €/xov  eis  Tr\v 

haa  been  ahut,        and    the  c'lililren  of  me    with         me        in        the 

KoiT-qy   eicriy    ov   Bova/jLat  avaaras  Sovvai   aot. 

bed  are;         Bot       i  aua  able  having  arisen    to  give    tothee. 

^  A^yca   v,uiVy    et    Kai  ov   Saxrei  avrcp   avaaTas, 

[  aay        to  you,      if       and    not    will  give    to  hint      having  arisen, 

5ia     TO  eivaiauTov  (piKov,  5ia   yi  ttjv  afaideiav 

becauae  the  to  be      ofhiin    afriend,  through  indeed  the    importunity 

avTov  eyepdeis  dwcrei  auTw  oacoy  XPvC^^-     ^Ka- 

oJhim  arising    he  will  give  to  him  as  many  as  be  wantk.  And 

yoj    v/Jiiu  \eyw    AiTeire,    Kai  SoOrjaeTai  vfiiv 

I  to  you         tay;  AsIc  you,  and      it  shall  be  given  to  you; 

J^'/jTfiTe,  Kai  evpr](r6TC'   Kpouere,  Kai  ayoiyncre- 

aeekyou,        and    you  shall  find:      knock  you,       and  it  ahall  be 

rai    hfiiv.      ^^  Has  yap  6  airccu  Kaju^aver    Kai 

opened  to  you.  All       for  the     asking  receivea:  and 

6  ^7;tcov  6vpt(TK€i'  Kai  tco  Kpovovji  avoiyqarerai. 

theaeeking  finds.  and  to  the    knocking      it  ahall  be  opened. 

^^Tiua  Zt  vficoyTOVTTaTepaaiT7}(Tfi  6  vlos  aprov, 

■Which  now  of  you    the        father        ahall  aak    the    bod        bread, 

(xr^  Kidov  eTriho}<rei  avTca  ;  rj  Kai  ix^uu,  fir]     aun 

ucl    a  atone        will  give        tobiuii      or  al>o      a  fich.       notinplaceof 

ixSuos  o<piv  firidwTei  avTco ;   ^^rj  Kai  cap  airrjar] 

a  fish    a  lerpent    will  give        to  him:  or  alao      if      he  may  ask 

<t)iy,  /j17    eiriSccaret    avTcp    aKopniov ;     ^^  Et  ovv 

an  SKg,  ^ot         will  give  to  faim        a  scorpion?  If       then 

i,'U€<s,     TTOf-npoi    vrapxoyres,     oiSare     do/xaTa 

fO"-  «"'!  being,  know  you  gifts 

nyada  SiSovai  rots  reKi>ois  v/jlcdv,  noacf)  fjiaWov 

good        to  give       to  tne      children      of  you,  howmuch        more 

6  irar-qp,  6  e|  ovpavouy  Scorrenryeufia  ayiov  tois 

<he  father,    that  of       heaven,      will  giv«      a  spirit        holy    toth'oae 
tLiTOVITlU  aVTOV  : 
asking  him? 

^^  Kat  r}V  €Kj8a^\t^)^  ^aiixovioVy  Kai  avrov  -qv 

Ana  he  was  casting  out  « demon,  and  it  was 


4  and  forfjive  us  ou? 
SINS  j  for  iue  ourselves 
also  forgive  e\  cry  one  who 
is  iiiilcljtid  to  US;  and 
abandon  us  not  to  Trial." 

6  And  he  said  to  them, 
"  Wliich  of  you  shall  have 
a  Friend,  and  shall  eo  to 
him  at  Midnight,  and  say 
to  liira,  '  Friend,  lend  me 
Three  Loaves; 

6  for  a  I'riend  of  mine 
has  come  to  me  out  of  his 
Koad,  and  I  have  nothing 
to  place  before  him?' 

7  And  \)z  answering 
from  within  should  say, 
'  Do  not  trouble  me ;  the 
DOOR  13  now  closed,  and 
my  CHILDREN  are  with  me 
in  BKD;  I  cannot  rise  to 
give  thee.' 

8  I  tell  you,  X  Though 
he  will  not  rise  and  give 
liim  because  he  is  Hia 
I'riend,  yet  because  of  his 
iMPORTU.NiTY  indeed,  lie 
will  rise  and  give  him,  as 
many  as  he  needs. 

9  X  And  5  say  to  yon. 
Ask,  and  it  will  be  given 
\(iu;  sock,  and  you  will 
riiui ;  knock,  baX  it  will  be 
opeue."!  to  you. 

10  For  EVERT  ONK  who 
ASKS,  receives;  and  hk 
who  SEEKS,  finds  ;  and 
to  HIM  who  KNOCKS,  the 
door  *  is  opened. 

11  J* And  What  father 
among  you,  who,  if  his 
SON  request  Bread,  will 
give  him  a  Stone?  or  if  he 
ask  for  a  Fish,  will  insteai' 
(if  a  Fish  give  him  a  Sei- 
pent? 

12  or  also,  it  he  shoulo 
ask  an  F.gg,  will  give  him 
<i  Scorpion  ? 

13  If  sou,  then,  being 
Evil,  know  how  to  impart 
;ziiod  Gifts  to  your  ciiii.- 
DRKN,  how  much  more 
will  the  father,  that  of 
HEAVEN,  give  holy  S';irit 
to  THOSE  wiio  ASK  him  ?" 

14)  X  And  he  was  casting 
out  *  a  dumb  Demon.  And 


•  Vatican  MASuscaiFr.— 10.  is  opened.  11.  If  a  son  .isk  a  Fish  ol  any  one  of  j-oti 

t'lat-isaFATHER,  will  he  for  »  fish  pive  him  aSerpent?      \i.  or  also,  if  he  ask  an  Ea-ir  will 
li- pi  ve  him  a  Scorpion?  14.  dumb  Demon.    Andit. 

I  8.  LukexviiL  1.  t  0   M.ntt.  vii.?;  sti  22;  Mark  xi.  24;  John  xt  J;  James  i  i 

-  John  il-.  2i.  t  11-  Matt.  v».  W.  J:  14.  Matt.  ix.  3i ;  xiu  2i. 


Chap.  11 :  T5.] 


L,UKE. 


[Chap.  II:  2'6. 


Kto^ov     ^y^uero  Se   tov  Zaijxouiov    e^eXdovros,   it  came  to  pass,  when  the 


dumb:     it  came  to  pass  and    ofthe         dem&n  having  come  out, 

c\a\7}(Tev  6    Kuxpos'    Kat    edav/xacrai/   ol   ox^oi. 

spoke         the         dumb:  and  wondered          the       crowds. 

Some      but      of         tbem  said:  By  PeeUebol, 

apxovTi  Tcov  SaifiovLcou,  6/c/3aA,\€i  ra  baifxouia' 

a  ruler         ofthe        demons,  becastout  the  demons: 

^^  erepoi    Se   ireLpa^ovres,    a-qnetov   trap''    avrov 

others        but  tempting,  a  sign  from  him 

e^T]Tovy  e|   ovpavov.      '^  Avros  Se   eiBws  avrcav 

sought         from       heaven.  He        but  knowing      of  thera 

ra  diavo-njxaTa,   (iirev  avrots'  Uaaa   /SaCiAeia, 

the  thoughts,  said  to  them:      Every  kingdom, 

f(p'       kavT7]p     ^iafjL€pi(rdei(Ta,     eprifiOVTai,     Kai 

against       herself  kaving  been  divided,  is  brought  to  desolation,  and 

oiKos  67ri  oiKoi^  TTiTrrei.      ^^Et  5s   Kai  6  (rarai^as 

bouse    upon     house  falls.  If    and     also  the      adversary 

tip'     eauTov    Si€iJi.€pi(r6rj,      ttccs    (rTaOrifferai     7] 

gainst     himself        has  been  divided,        how  shallstand        the 

BaaiAcia  avrov  ,     on   Aeyere,   ^v  BeeX^e^ovA 

kingdom  of  him?  for        you  say,  by  Beelzebul 

eKJ^aXXeiP    fxe  ra    Zaijxovia.      ^^  E»    Se    eyca  ev 

to  cast  out  me      the  demons.  If      but         I  by 

BeeA^eiSouA      eK^aWco     ra     dai/noviOy     ol    vioi 

Beelzebul  cast  out  the  demons,  the       suns 

'/xcy;/   ej/   rivi   eK^aWovai;     Aio  rovro   Kpirat 

ol  von      by      whom     do  they  cast  out?      Through     this  judges 

vfjLWV  avroir  ecrovrair.     '^  Ei  Se  eu   ZaKrvXc^  6eov 

oi  you         they  shallbe.  If     but   by  a  finger       of  God 

tK^aXXo)  ra  bai/xoviay  apa      e(f)da(T€if     €(p'  vjxas 

1  cast  out        the  demons,        then  has  suddenly  come  upon    you 

7)    $a(TtXeiarov  diov.    ^^'Orav  6  la-x^pos  Kadw- 

tbe  royal  majesty  ot  the     God.  When  the    strong  one        having 

TXiOfXiVOS     <pvXa(T(TTi     rt]v     kavrov    avXr]v,    iv 

been  armed  should  he  guard        the         ofnimself      a  palace.       hi 

eiprivrf  tcfri  ra  virapxovra  avrov  ^2  eirav  Se  6 

peace  are       the  possessions  olhim;       a»  soon  a»  butthe 

KTXvporepos  avrov  ineXQwv       viKrjcrT]       avrov, 

stronger  of  him    having  entered  should  overcome        kim, 

rrju  iravoTrXiav  avrov  aipei,    e(^'   7j       (Tre-rroiOei, 

the  aniM  of  him  takes  away,  in    which    he  had  confided, 

Kai  ra  cricvXa  avrov   dcadtSaxnv.     ^  'O  jiir]   (dv 

and     the        spoils  of  him  distributed.  He      not  being 

^aer'  e^ou,  Kar    efiov   ecTri'   Kat  b  fJ.r)  (rvvaywv 

with  me,        against       me  is;  and     he    not       gathering 

aer     e/^ou,   (TKoptriCei.     ^*'  Orav  to   OKaQaprov 

with  me,  scatters.  When       the  unclean 

TTpev/xa    e^eXdp    airo  rov    avdpcoirovy    S:epxeTot 

spirit     may  ct)nie  out  from      the  man,  p^ses 

Si'     avvSpwv  roirav,     Cvtovv  avairavcriu'     Kai 

through       di7  places,  seeking         a  restm g  place ;  and 

iATj  eupicTKOVf  Xeyer  "Tiroarpexf/co   ets  rov  oiKov 

not        finding,  saysj  I  wiU  return        into     the         house 

yuou,      bdev     f^n^Oov.        ^^  Kai    eA0ov    €vpi(TKei 

of  me,       whence         I  came  out.  And    having  come      it  finds 

rreaapcvixivov  Kat  KiKor/xrjixevov.    ^^  Tore  iropeve- 

having  been  swept      and  having  been  adorned.  Then  it  goes 


DENON  had  departed,  the 
DUMB  man  spoke,  and  the 
CROWDS  wondered 

15  But  some  of  them 
said,  "  He  expels  demons 
through  Beelzebul,    *the 

PKINCB  of  the  DEMONS." 

16  And  others,  :J:  trying 
him,  souu'ht  of  him  a  Sign 
from  Heaven. 

17  But  i  f)f  knowing 
Their  thoughts,  said  tor 
them,  "  Every  Kingdom 
being  divided  against  itself 
is  desolated  ;  and  House 
falls  against  House. 

18  And  if  the  adver- 
sary also  is  divided  against 
himself,  how  shall  his 
KINGDOM  stand  ?  Because 
you  say  that  I  expel  de- 
mons throus^h  Beelzebul. 

19  Besides,  if  J£  through 
Beelzebul  expel  demons, 
by  whom  do  your  sons 
cast  them  out  ?  Therefore, 
tfjeirwillbe  your  judges. 

20  But  if  t  by  a  Emger 
of  God  I  cast  out  the  de- 
mons, tthen  God'^s  royal 
majesty  has  unexpectedly 
come  to  you. 

21  %  When  the  strong- 
one  armed  guards  ms 
Palace,  his  possessions 
are  in  Safety  ; 

23  but  whene\-er  one 
*  stronger  than  he,  having 
entered  should  overcome 
him,  be  takes  away  the 
arms  in  which  he  confided, 
cind  distributes  his  SPOILS. 

23  He  who  is  not  with 
me,  is  against  me ;  and  he 
who  gathers  not  with 
me,  scatters. 

24  +  When  the  impure 
Spirit  is  gone  out  of  the 
man,  it  roves  through 
Parched  Deserts,  seeking  * 
Place  of  Rest:  and  not 
finding  one,  *  then  it  eavs, 
I  will  return  to  my  housk, 
from  which  I  came  out. 

25  And  coming,  it  ftndc 
it  *  empty,  swept,  snxd 
furnished. 

26  Then   it  goes,  and 


22.  stronger. 


29, 


»  Vatican  Mss.— 15.  the  pbinck. 

t  20.  See  Note  on  Matt.  xii.  28. 

t  16.  Matt.  xvi.  1.  i  17.  Matt,  xii  25 ;  Mark  iii.,24;  J»hn  ii.  25. 


t  21.  Matt.  xii.  29 :  Mark  iii.  27. 


I  24.  Matt,  xii  43. 


25.  exnpty  swept,  and  furnished. 
t  20.  Exod.  vui> 


Oiap.  1 1 :  27.] 


LUKE. 


TttJ    Kai    irapaXajx^avci    (irra    krfpa  irvcv/uLara 

and  takes  nith  seven         olher  ipiiiti 

wovTipoTfpa  eavTov,    Kai    fiTfXQovra    KaroiKei 

more  evil  ofioelf,  and  they  lisvinj  entered         dwell 

e/cff     Kai    yiviTai    ra    ecrxara    rov  av9pa)irov 

IhcrCi         and  becomct         the  last  of  the  man 

fKeivov  x^ipova  rwv  ■npwrwv.      "^Eyei'fTO  Se  €V 

that  wurie       of  the  first.  It  happened  and     iti 

Tw    XfyfiV   avTOf    ravra,    tirapaaa    ris    yver) 

to  the  to  speak  bim      these  things,   h^vin;;  lifted  certain     woman 

<pwvr]V  €K  Tov  ox^ov,    eLTTfv  anTc^*   MaKupia  r] 

a  voice     out  of    the  crovrd,  said       tokim,  Blessed        tht 

K')i\La  T]   ^aaracracra  at,   Kai  (lacTTOi  ous  fBt)- 

womb     that     having  carried       thee,      and         breasts      those      thou 

Xaaas.      "^Ai/tos   Se   eiTre*     'y[(:VO\)vy€  fiuKapioi 

bast  sucked.  He  but      said,  Yea  rather  blessed 

01   aKovovns  rov  Xoyov  tov  6(ov,    Kai    <pv\a<r- 

those      hearing  the  nurd       of  the     God,         and  obser- 

a0VT€S. 

vinp. 

-9  Toj;/     5e     QxXwv    firaOpoi^oiuLfVccv,    rip^aTo 

The         :\nd         crowds  gathering  together,  he  began 

\i'y(iv    'H   ytPfa  avryj  Trouripa   eari'    ffrjidfiov 

to  say.  The  generation     this  evil  is;  a  sign 

tTTiC^TjTer   Kai  arjutiop  ov  So^Tjacrai  auTp,  ft  /utj 

It  seeks,  and        a  sign  not    shall  be  given    to  her,    except 

ro   nrjixtiov  lusva.     ^^KaQws  yap  fyewfro  Icovas 

the  sign         o<  Jonas.  Even  as    for  became  Jonas 

trrnifiof  Tots    NiffVLTais,    outws    earai   Kai    6 

aitign  to  the  Ninevites,  so  will  be      also    the 

vlos  TOV   avOpwTTOv  TT]  yivfct  Ta.vTTj.     '^  BafTiA- 

siin     of  the  man  to  the  generation     this.  A  queeu 

iT(Ta  NoTow  eyfp6r]iT(Tai  ev  ttj  Kpicrei  fUTa  twv 

of  south  will  be  raised        lu     the  judgment      with        the 

av^pwv     T7JJ     ytutas     TavT-qs,    Kai    KaTaKpivd 

men  of  the     generation  this,  and         will  condemn 

a^Tovs'   Sri  rjXOfv    fK    twv  irfpaTwu    ttjj    yrjs 

liieui,     becaute  she  came    from      the  ends  of  the     earth 

aKouaairrjif  (Tocpiav'S.oKofjLwvos'  Kai  i5ov,  irhfiov 

10  hear         the         wisdom         of  Salomon;         and        lo,         a  greater 

2oAoyua>i'0S  oiSe.    ^*  Au^pts  Ni^fvi  avatTTyirrovTai 

u' Solomon        here.  Men      ol  Nineveh        will  stand  up 

^v    TT)    Kpirrei    fjieTa    ttjs    yevtas    Tavrrjs,    Kai 

in        the    judgment         with         the         generation  this,  and 

KaTaKpivovaiv    avriqv     6ti  fUTevoriaav   eis  to 

will  condemn  her ;  because    they  reformed         at      the 

KYipvyfjia  Jwva'    Kai  iSov,  irXftov  Iwua  ude. 

preaching     of  Jonas;     and      lo,  a  greater  of  Jonaa  here. 

^OvSeis    Se    Xvx'^ou     axpas,      (is     KpvirT'qv 

No  one        and  alamp     havingli^hted,  into     asecretplace 

Tidr}(riv,    ouSe    vtto  tov   /xo^iov,    aW'   (iri    ttj;' 

places,  neither     uader      the     corD-meabuie,  but  on  the 

Xvxviav,  iva  oi  ncriropfvo^ivoi  to  (peyyos  0\€- 

lamp-siand,      that  those  entering  the        light  may 


[C7«ap.ll:  33. 

takes  with  it  Seven  Other 
■Spirits  more  wicked  tliaa 
itself,  and  entcrinp:,  they 
;iliidc  there;  and  the  i,ast 
state  of  that  man  becomes 
worse  than  the  first." 

27  Anditoccurred.wliile 
}ie  was  speaking  these 
'lungs,  a  Certain  Woman 
fr 'm  the  crowd,  raising 
iier  Voice,  said  to  liim, 
t  "  Happy  is  that  womb 
which  BOEE  thee,  and 
those  Breasts  wliich  thou 
hast  sucked!" 

28  But  f)e  said,  +  "  Yes, 
rather,  happy  those  who 
iiKAR  tlie  WORD  of  God, 
and  keep  it!" 

29  And  the  crowds 
sathering  ahout  him,  he 
i)ej:au  to  say,  *  '  This  gen- 
hUATioN  is  a  wicked  Gen- 
eration. It  demands  a 
Si<;n  ;  but  no  Sign  will  be 
!,'iven  it,  except  the  sign 
of  Jonah. 

30  I  For  as  *  Jonah  be- 
came a  Sign  to  the  Ninjc- 
vhes,  thus  also  will  the 
SON   of    MAN   be  to    this 

GENERATION. 

^  .31  t  The  Queen  of  the 
South  will  rise  wp  at  the 
.luUGMENT  with  the  men 
of  this  GENERATION,  and 
cause  them  to  be  con- 
demned; Beeaiise  she  came 
from  the  kxtrkmities  of 
the  LAND  to  hear  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon  ;  and  be- 
hold, one  greater  than 
Solomon  is  here. 

32  The  Ninevites  will 
stand  up  in  the  judgment 

with      this       GENERATION, 

and  cause  it  to  be  con- 
demned; t  Because  they 
reformed  at  the  warning 
of  Jonah ;  and  behold,  one 
greater  than  Jonah  is  here. 

33  No  one  having  lighted 
a  la.mp,  X  places  it  in  a 
Secret  place,  neither  under 

the     CORN-MEASL'RE,     but 

on  the  LAMr-sTAND:  that 

THOSE  ENTERING  TB^J  SCC 
the  LIGHT. 


Vaticas  MAnoicmrT.— 29.  This  Gii«BBaTion  is  a  wicked  GeD(>ration. 


SO.  Jonah. 


1  27   Luke  i.  28.  48.  t  28.  Matt.  vii.  21  ;  Luke  viii.  21 ;  .lames  i.  25.  :  50.  Jonah 

1.  I7;ii.  HI.  t  31.  1  Kings  2.1.  I  32.  Jonah  iii. 6.  t  33.  Matt.  v.  15;  Mai k 

It.  21 :  Luke  vii).  16. 


Chap.  11 :  34.] 


LUKE. 


[Chap.  11:  43. 


ir(a<Tiv.m      **  *0    Kvxvos    tov    (Tcofiaros    eariv    6 

see.  The  lamp  of  the  body  is        the 

o<p9a\f/.os'  dTaj'*[oi;v]  6  ocpOaX/xos  crov  aTr\ovs 

eye;  when  [therefore]  the  eye  of  thee       sound 

■77,        KUL  6\ov  TO   (Twjxa   (TOV  (ptanivov  ecrriv 

maybe,     also    whole     the       body        of  thee    enlightened  is; 

eirav  Se  wovrjpos  '77,   Kai  to  crcafia  crov  (Tkotcivov. 

when      but        jvil        may  be,  also  the      body    of  thee      darkened. 
^^  'SiKOWei    OVU,    fJLT]  TO  (pus  TO  eV  (TOl  (TKOTUS  €(TTIV. 

Take  heed  therefore,  not  the    light  that  in  thee      darkness  is. 

^^  Et   ovv  TO  (Tw/uLa  (TOV  6\ou  (pwTfipov,  fir]  ex"'' 

If  therefore  the     body      of  thee  whole    is  enlightened,    not    having 

Ti    [x^pos  OTKOTeivov,   ccTTai  (poTeiPoy  6\ov,  cos 

any       part  dark,  will  be        enlightened     whole,       a* 

Stuu  6  \vxvos  T7?  aa'TpaTTrj  (pwTi(T}  tre. 

when    the        lamp     by  the  brightness  may  enlighten  thee. 

^7  Eu  5e  TCj}  \aXr)<Tai,  rjpwTa  avTov  ^apicraios 

In     and    the  to  have  spoken,     asked  him  a  Pharisee 

*[TfsJ    dirws  api(TTr)(Tri   irap'   avTcp.      EitreKdcvv 

[certain]       that       he  might  dine    with  him.  Having  entered 

Se  aucTrecrey.     ^^'O  Se  'Papicraios  iScai/  edau/ma- 

and    he  reclined.  The  and         Pharisee         aeeing         wondered 

(Tey,  bTi  ov  irpcoTO"  e^aTTTicrdr)  irpoTov  apicnov. 

becruse  not        flnt  he  was  dipped    before  the  ilnoer. 

^^  EiT-e  5e  6  kuji^s  irpos  avrov    Nuv  v/te^s  oi 

Said     and  the      ijc;d  to  hin.  ■  Now       you       the 

^apKTaioi  TO  '^w^y^v  tov  iroT-qpiov  Kai  tov  iripa- 

Pha.i»ees      the      outside     of  the  cup  and  of  the          plat- 

Kos    KaOapi^GT^'      TO    Se     eauQev    vjxwu    y^ix^L 

ter  youcleanae:  the      but  inside  of  you  is  full 

apirayt^s    Kai    TrofrjJias.        ^  A(ppoveSf    ovx    ^ 

of  extortion       and  ofeviL  O  unwise,  not        he 

TTo  TjfTas    Ti    c^wdev,    Kai   to   ^ctjjQ^v    eiroi-nffe; 

having  made   the        outside,        alio      the         inside  made? 

*^  TlXriu     Ta     evopTa    toTe    e\6r]fj.o(rvvT]V'  Kai 

But    the  i!-.ings  being  within  give  you  alms:  and 

iSou,  ira  '  o   KaOaa   vjxip   etTTiu,     ^'AAA.'   ouai 

1  ,         Jlthii  -js  clean         to  you  It.  But  •o» 

^fjttv    Toty   (?cpi(raiQis,    6ti    aTroSe/caTouTe     to 

1070a        the  Pharisees,  for  you  iithe  the 

^,bvo(TfJ!OVy  Kai  TO   TTTjyauoVf   Kai   Trap  \axavop' 

mintj  an "   the  lue,  and     every         pot-herb ; 

ir  I  iropepx6T0,  Tr,p  Kpicip  Kai  T7]p  ayairrjp  tov 

ad         r;o      ass  by  Ifx:  istice      and      the  love         of  the 

B^oic       Ta  ra       eda     iroi-qaai^     KaKeiPOt,     fxri 

God.        These  things    ou  ot'-fht    tc  hare  done,     and  those  not 

«0t€'C5t. 

to  omit. 

'^^Ovai   hjxiv   Tois   ^apLcaioiSf    6ti    ayavaTC 

'Woe     to  you       the  Pharisees,  for  you  love 


34  JThe  LAMP  of  th( 
BODY ia* thine >; ye;  whet 
thine  eye  is  clear,  thj 
Whole  BODY  also  isenligjht. 
ened  ;  but  when  it  is  dim. 
thy  BODY  also  is  darkened. 

35  Take  heed  therefore, 
that  THAT  LIGHT  which  ia 
in  thee  be  not  Darkness. 

86  If,  therefore,  thy 
whole  BODY  be  enlight- 
ened, having  no  Part  d;uk, 
the  Wliole  will  be  enlight* 
cned,  as  when  the  lamp  b' 
its  BRIGHTNESS  enlightcDS 
thee." 

87  And  while  he  wag 
speaking  a  Pharisee  invi- 
ted him  t to  dine  with  him; 
and  he  went  in,  and  re* 
clined. 

38  And  JthePHARisEK 
noticing  it,  wondered  that 
he  did  not  first  t  immerse 
before  the  dijsner. 

89  t  And  the  Ioed  said 
to  him,  "Now  j;Ou  Phari- 
sees cleanse  the  outside 
of  the  CUP  and  flatter; 
hut :}:  your  inside  is  full  of 
Extortion  and  Wickedness. 

40  Senseless  men!  ^id 

not    HE     W])0    MADE    the 

outside  make  the  inside 

also? 

41  J  But  give  in  Alms 
the  things  within,  and 
i.enold,  ail  things  ai-e  pure 
to  YOU. 

42  J  But  Woe  to  yon, 
Pharisees!  Because  yoi> 
tithe  of  mint,  and  _  un. 
and  Every  Pot-herb,  but 
disregard  justice  and  the 
lcve  of  God;  these  things 
ycu  ought  to  practise,  and 
not  to  omit  those. 

43  t  Woe  to  you,  Phari- 
sees '.    Because   you  love 


*  Vaticaw  Mahuscbipt. — 34.  thine  etk.  34.  therefore — omit.         87   certain— omiY. 

t  37.  Perhaps,  rather^  "to  breakfast  with  him,"  as  ariston.  signifies  a  morning  meal.  The 
Jews  made  but  two  me;ils  iu  the  day:  their  ariston,  may  be  called  their  breakfast  or  their 
dinner,  because  it  was  both,  and  was  but  a  slight  meal.  Their  chief  meal  was  their  deipnon 
or  supper,  after  the  heat  of  the  day  was  over  and  the  same  was  the  principal  meal  among 
the  Greeks  and  Romans.  Josepkus,  in  his  life,  says,  sec.  54,  thai  the  legal  hour  of  the  finston  on 
the  Sabbathwasthesixtkhour, or  a.tt-we\yeo'c\ocTk&tnoon,  us  we  call  it.  What  the  hour 
was  on  tl  e  other  days  of  the  week,  he  dies  not  say,  but  probab'y  it  wag  much  the  same.— 
P-arce.  +  38.  Some  critics  refer  this  to  the  dipping  of  the  hands;  others  to  tlie  im. 

merLionofthe  Whole  person.  From  Mark  vii.  8, 4,  it  is  evident,  that  both  were  practised, 
hs  well  IF  various  other  ablutions. 

t  "4  M  tt.vi.22.  J  38.  Mark  vii. 3.  J  30.  Matt,  sxii.25.  X   30.  Titua 

I.  "5  :  41.  Isa.lviii,7i  Dan.iv.27;  Lukexii.33.  i  41,  Matt,  xaiii.  23.  J  4a 

Matt   ■'xui  6;  Mark  xii.  88.  89. 


rhap.  11:  44.] 


LUKIL 


rriv    irpuTOKadi^piav  cv  rais  avvaywyaiSf  Kat 

the  firjt  seat  in        the  ijDajroguet,  and 

Toi'S  aa-iracT/novs  ev  rais  ayopais.     '^'*  Ovai  vfiiv, 

the  aalutatioDi        in        the        DiarkeU.  Woe      to  you, 

6ri    e(TT€    ws    TO    iJLV7]/j.(ia    ra    oSrjAa,    Kai    oi 

for      jou  are    like      the  tomba       tboae     unseen,  and      the 

avOpwiroi,  ot  ir(pnrarovvT€S  firapu,  ovk  oihamv. 

men,         those  walking  o»»r,  not  knon. 

**  A7ro/cp<0€is  5e   tls   TCDf  vofxiKuv  K^yei  avrcf 

Answering       and     one     of  the        lawyers  aaya  to  him; 

AzSacr/faA.6,    ravra    \fycDV  Kai  r]/j.as      v^pi^fis. 

O  teacher,       these  things    aaying        also        us    thou  reproacbest. 

^^  'O  5e   eiTTC"   Kai   v/xiv  rots  vofiiKois  ovai,   on 

lie     and      said;         Also     to  you      the  lawyers  woe,         for 

<popTi(^iTe  Tovs  avdpwTTovs  (popTia  Sva^acrraKTa, 

you  load  the  men  bur^Iena  oppresrire, 

Kai  avToi     kvi     Toci/   ZaKTvXuv  vfxoov  ov  irpoar- 

and  yourselves  with  one  of  the  fingera  of  you    not  you 

^aViTC  TOIS  (popTiois. 

touch  the        burdens. 

■•^  Oyat  vfxiv,  on  oiKo^o/jLeiTf  ra  fivri/xeLa  rccu 

Woe      to  yoii,    for  you  build  the        tombs        of  the 

Tpo(pr}Tuu,     01     Se    Trarepes    v/xwv    atT^KT^ivav 

prophets,  the     and  fathers  ofyou  killed 

avrovs.      ^  Apa     /xaprvpeire    Kai    (rvvevSoKfiTf 

iheni.  Therefore        you  testify  and  you  consent 

Tois  fpyois  rav   irarepuu  vfxwv'   on  avToi  fxev 

tn  the       work*       oftbe  fathers  ofyou;        for  they    indeed 

aKiKTfivav  avTovSi  v/xeis  5e  oiKoSoixsiTe   *\av- 

kiUed  them,  you       and  build  [of 

Ta'f  TO  fiVTq/xeia.^      '^^  Aia   rovro   Kai   r]   aocpia 

them      the  tombs]  Because  ot  this  and  the       wudom 

rov  6(ov  fintv  Airom^Koi  us  avrovs  irpocprjras 

of  the   God        said;  1  will  send         to         them  prophets 

Kai    oTTOfTToAous,    Kai    €|    avrwv    anoKrevovai 

and  apostles,  and    out  of    tbem  thfy  will  kill 

Kai  eK^la>^ova^lV'  ^'^  Iva  eK^y)rriOri  ro  al/jia   irav- 

and  persecute;  so  that  may  be  required  the     blood  of 

ru}U  ruu  irpocpTjrcay,  ro  iKX^'^f>t^^vov  airo   Kara- 

til        of  the         prophets,       that  being  shed         from  a  lay- 

Po\7]s  KoafMOv,   ano   rvs  yeu^as  ravTrjs'  *^  otto 

in;;  down  of  a  world,        from       the     grneratiftn  tbi*;  from 

Tou  alfxaros  A/StA    iccs  rov  al/uaros    Zaxapiou, 

the  blood        ofAbel       to         the  blood  of  Zechanas, 

rov  airo\ofX€uov  fifra^v   rov   6v(riaarr]piov  Kai 

ihit      having  pcriahed        between        the  altar  and 

rov  oiKov.     Noi  \(ycv  vjxiv^  iK^ir)rri6T](T(rai  airo 

tne      bouse.  Yes      I  say      to  you,        it  wul  be  required         from 

T7JS  yeveas  ravrrjs. 

the    {eueiatton        this. 

*2  Oval    vjxiv   rois   vouiKois,    6ri    r)pare   rrju 

Woe       to  you      the  iawyeis.  fc  yon  look  away  the 

K\fi5arr]s'}vucrfcos'   auroi  oik  ti(Tr)\derf,   Kai 

key        of  the    Vnow'edgei     yourselves  not        you  entered,  and 

rovs  ii(repx<^l^ivovs  fKosKvaarf.      ^^ AeyovrosSe 

those  entering  you  hindered.  Saying        and 


•  Vatican  Mawcscbipt— 48.  Tlieir  tombs— omif. 

t  51.  See  Not«  on  Matt,  xxiii.  35. 

:  44.  Matt,  xs'.ii.  27-  !  48.  >Tatt.  xxiii.  «. 

»xn'.,  84.  J  62.  Matt,  xxiii.  14. 


(Chap.  11 :  Bft. 
the  CHIEF   SEAT   in   the 

SYNAGOGUES,  and  SALU- 
TATIONS in  the  PUBLIC 
PLACES. 

44  J  Woe  to  you!  Be- 
cause you  are  like  those 

CONCEALED  TOMBS,  wllich 
MEN  WALKING  OVer,  IcDOW 

not." 

45  Then  one  of  the  law- 
yers, answering,  says  to 
him,  "Teaclier,  in  saying 
these  things  thoureproacli- 
est  Us  also." 

46  And  HE  said,  "Woe 
to  you,  LAWYERS  !  %  YoT 
you  impose  oppressive  Bur- 
dens on  MEN,  and  yet,  gou 
yourselves  touch  not  tiie 
BURDENS  with  one  of  your 

FINGERS. 

47  t  ^"Voe  to  you!  For 
you  build  the  sepulchre:J 
of  the  PROPHETS,  and  youi 
fathers  killed  them. ' 

48  Thus  ycu  testify  that 
you  approve  the  acts  of 
your  fathers  J  For  tjtrn. 
indeed,  killed  them,  aifd 
gou  build. 

49  And  because  of  this, 
the  WISDOM  of  God  said, 
i'l  will  send  them  Pro- 
phets and  Apostles,  and 
some  of  them  they  will  kill 
and  persecute;' 

60  so  that  the  blood  of 
AD  the  PROPHETS  being 
slied  from  the  Formation  of 
the  World,  may  be  required 
of  this  generation; 

51  from  the  *  Blood  of 
.\bcl  to  the  *■  Blood  of  that 
Zechariah, +whowillperish 
between  the  altar  antl 
the  house.  Yes,  I  tell 
you,  it  will  be  required  of 
this  generation. 

52  I  Woe  to  you,  law- 
yers 1  Because  you  have 
taken  away  the  key  of 
KNOWLEDGE,  you entered 
not  yourselves,  and  those 
approaching,  you  hin- 
dered." 


51.  Ulood.  61.  Blood- 

t  47.  Matt,  xxiii.  39.  140.  Matt 


Chap.  U :  53,'^ 


LUKE. 


{Chap.  12j  5 


avrov  TavTa  :rpos  avrovs,  rjp^avro  olypa/jL/xaTeis 

of  liixi  these  tbinga    to  them,  began         the  scribea 

xuL  01  'PapKTaioi   Seivws   et'e^etv,   Kai    airocTTO- 

and     the        PhaxUeea  greatly     to  be  incense^l,  and  to  make 

p.aTi^eiv    avTov  Trepi  ivXeiovwv  °^  (vedpsvovres 

speak  oflf-band     uim  about     many  things  ;  trying  to  entjap 

avTou,    ^[^'t7toi'»'T6s]    6r]p€v(Tai      ri      e/c     tou 

him,  [seething]  to  catch     something  out  of     the 

orTOjuaTos     ivrov,    Iva    Karriyop-qirwaiv    axrrov. 

mouth  of  him,       that  they  might  accuse  him. 

KE<i>.    i^'.   VI.      ^  Ej/   ols  eiriavvaxdeKrwy  tojv 

In     those         having  a&sembled  of  the 

lj.0fjia5cvy  70U  ox^ov,    wffre  KarairaT^iv   aWrj- 

ntj^.AOh        of  the        crowd,          so  aa  to  tread  upon  one 

\oi  Sy  >/p^aTo  Ae-y€iv  irpcs  rovs  /xad-qras  avrov 

rov.ne-,  lc  nejan         to  say  to  the  disciples       ofbimselfi 

ripuui  cv  TTpocrex^Te  ^avrois  airo  ttjs   C^ij.i]S  twv 

rrit  cake  heed        to  yourselves    of        the  leaven       of  the 

^apioaioov,    tjtis   ecTTiv    i>'^OKpi(Tis.      '  Ovoev   5e 

TnaTmees,  whick  IS  hypocrisy.  Nothing     and 

avyiff^KaXviJ.iJ.evoy  eariv,   6  ovk  airoKaAvcpdrjas- 

B;v)D^  been  covered  is,       which  not  shall  be  uncovered  ■ 

Tut-   Kai  KpvTTTOv,    6    cv  yvw(T6r](r€Tai.      •*  Aj'0' 

and  secret,       which  not        sh^jU  be  known.  On  which 

cl,v     d(Ta    ep   TT)    (TKOTia    etTrare,    ey    rcf    (puTt 

acccootwhat      in     the  dark  you  speak,       in       the  light 

aKDuodrjcreTar   Kai  6  itpos  ro  ovs  eXahrjaare  ev 

•  h»!i  be  heard:  and  what     !o      the     ear  you  spoke  in 

Toii  rafxeiois,  KTypyx^Tjcrerat  eiri  rwy  Sco/j-aTcou. 

the  oloseta,  «ha  1  be  published      on         the  house-tops. 

**  Asycc  Se  v/j-iv  tois  (piXois  fiov   Mt/   ^o^rjdrjre 

I  say      and  to  you      the  friends       of  me:     Not       you  be  afraid 

airo  Twu  airoKr^iuovruv  to  crco/xa,  Kai  fx€Ta  Tavra 

of       those  killing  the      body,        and     after         these 

/XT}  exovrcov  trepKraorfpov  ri     TroLrjaai,    ^  'Ttto- 

hrt  having  more  anything  to  have  done.  I  will 

5f»|a>  Se   vjxiv^    riva  <f)oBT]9',iTe'  (po^rjd-qTe  rov 

point  out  and  to  you,      whom     you  should  fear  :    you  should  fear   the 

/X6TO  TO  aivoKreivai,  e^ovaiav  exoi^ra  e/j.^a\eiu 

after     the       to  have  killed,        auihority  having  to  c:\at 

fis  TTyv  yeeuuav  vai  Ae7a)  v/jlip,   tovtop   (po07]- 

iiito    the         Gehenna;         yes      I  say      to  you,  this  fear 

6riT€.  ^  Ouxi  TrevTe  crrpovQia  irwKeiTai  acrcrapicop 

you.  Not  five  sparrows  are  sold  assarii 

Suo  ;  Kai  €V   6|   avTwv  ovk  ecrriy  iizi\e\r)tTixevov 

two?        and  one  out  of     tham      not  is  beinj  forgotten 

ivuiTTiou  TOU   6iov.      •  AWa   Kai   al  Tptx^s  ttjs 

jn  presence  of  the       God.  But  also     the         haii-s        of  the 

xscpa\7}s  v/xcov  Tvaaai  7ipi6/j.7}VTai.      Mr]   *[ouv] 

head  of  you         all        have  been  numbered.     Nut     [th-refore) 

<po&iicTOc  iroWcov  (TTpovdLWP  SiacpepeTf.  ^Aeyu 

fear  you:  many  sparrows        you  are  better.  I  say 

be  vfj-iv   Hay  bs  au  6fio\oyvo-r)  ev  €fMoi  e/xirpoa- 

andtoyou:       All    whoever        may  confess        to      me  in  pret- 

Ofu  rctiv  avdpccTTwp,    Kai   6   vlos  rov   avOpcvirov 

ence    of  the  men,  also  the      son      of  the  man 


53  And  *  having  gone 
out  thence,  the  scribes 
and  Phakisef.s  began  to 
be  extremely  angry,  and  ta 
press  him  to  speak  un- 
guardedly onmany  things; 

54  trying  to  entrap  hini. 
and  Jto  catch  something 
from  his  mouth,  that  they 
might  accuse  him. 

CHAPTER  Xn. 

1  At  that  time,  th^' 
CROWD  hanng  assembled 
by  TENS  or  thousands, 
so  that  tk«y  trampled  on 
each  other,  he  began  to  say 
to  his  disciple's,  "First, 
i  guard  yourselves  against 
the  LEAVEN  of  the  Phari- 
sees, which  is  Hypocrisy. 

2  t  And  there  is  jiothing: 
concealed,  wliich  Till  not 
be  discovered,  and  hid, 
which  wiU  lot  i»e  made 
known. 

3  Therefore,  what  you 
speak  in  the  dark,  will  b« 
hoard  in  the  light;  anJ 
what  you  whispered  to  tbe 
EAR  in  CLOSETS,  will  be 
proclaimed  on  the  house- 
tops. 

4  X  But  I  say  to  you,  my 
FRIENDS,  Be  nr  t  afraid  of 

those  whoKIL'  the  BODY, 

and  after  this  jan  do  no 
more. 

5  But  I  will  show  you 
whom  you  should  fear; 
Fear  him,  who,  after  hav- 
ing killed,  has  Authority 
to castinto Gehenna;  yes, 
I  tell  you,  Fear  t)im. 

6  Are  not  live  Sparrows 
sold  for  two  +  Assarii  ?  ana 
yet  not  one  of  them  is  for- 
gotten before  God. 

7  But  even  the  hairs  of 
ycur  HEAD  have  all  been 
numbered.  Fear  not;  yotj 
are  of  more  value  thaa 
Many  Sparrows. 

8  +  And  1  say  to  you, 
Whoever  may  acknowledge 
me  before  men,  the  son  ot 


*  Vatican  AIasuscript. — 53.  having' gone  out  thence,  the  scribes. 
mutt.  7.  therefore — omit. 


54  seekiDg— • 


♦  6.  An  assarion  was  about  one  cent  and  five  mills  in  value,  or  three  farthingii  sterling. 

t  54.  Mark  xii.  13.  t  1-  Ma**-  s^i.6;  Mark  viii.  15.  f  2.  Matt,  x    JO ;  MarS 

iv.  2-2:  Luke  vin.l7.  t  *•  Matt.  x.  28;  Isa.  li.  7,  8,12;  Jep.i.8.  i  S-  M.nt.  s-S* 

aai'k  viii.  38  ■,  2  Tim.  ii,    £;  1  John  ii.  ii^ 


Cfiap.  12:  ?] 


LUKE. 


[<yiap.  13:  19. 


iuo\oyr)(rfi  fv  avT<p  ffiirporrdfM   r<t>v  ayyeXav 

will  confeu         in        biin  in  presence        ol'tbe       mestengert 

TOW  deov.     ®'0  5e  apuriTaix^vos  fie  evao-Tiov  tcov 

oftbe  God.  He  hut         havins;  deuied       me     iu  pteseDce    of  the 

avOpwTTwVf   airapvrjdrjiTeTai   (vwriov  twu  0776- 

men,  mil  he  denied  iu  presence     of  the     mebien- 

\oi)V  rov  6eou.   '*'  Kai  iras  6s    ep€i    Xoyov  (istov 

geit      ol  the    God.  And      all    who  shall  speak  a  word  against  the 

VLOU  rov   auOpwTroVf  acp^drjmrai  avrcf    toj  8e 

son      of  the  man,  it  will  he  forgiven    to  him;     to  the  but 

eis    TO  aytov  irv^v/xa  fi\a(T(pr]iuLr](rauTi  ovk  a(pf- 

again«t  the       holy  spirit  having  «po  ken  evil  not  will 

67](TiTai.      ^^  'Orap'  Se    •irpoa(pepcD(Tiif    v/uLas    ewi 

be  (orgiveo.  When       and  they  may  may  you  to 

ras  (Tuvaycayas  xai  ras  apxo-s  Kai  ras  €^ou(rias, 

the        synagogues  and     the         rulers       and      the        authorities, 

/XT)   fifpiixvar^y   irws  t]   ri   airoXoyrja-rjade,   r)  ti 

not      be  you  anxious,       how     or  what        you  may  answer,  orwhat 

eiTTjTf   *- TO  yap  ayiov  Tri/fv/xa  SiSa^ei  vuas   ^v 

you  may  say;     the       for        holy  spirit  will  teach      you  in 

avrri  rri  wpa,   a       Sei       finfiv. 

thi%      the    kour,    what  it  is  proper     to  say. 

^^Enre  Se   tjs   outod    ck   rou   ox^ov  AiBacr- 

Said      and     one     to  him   out  of    the        crowd;  O  tea- 

Ka\e,    eJTre   rep   a5^X<p(p    fj.ov    fifpiaaadat   ^uet' 

rher,  speak    to  the      brother        of  mc  to  divide  with 

e/j.ov  rrjv   KXrjpovojxiav.      ^'*  'O   Se    eiTrev  out&j's 

me        the  inhexitance.  He    and        said         to  him 

Ai/dpwTre,  ris  fif  Kare(rrri(re  5iKacrrr}V  f)  /xepia- 

O  man,        who     me        appointed  a  judge  or  a  divi- 

rr}u   f(p'   V/xas ;   ^"EjTre  Se  vpos  avrovs'   'Opare 

der         over        you?  He  said  and        to  them;  See  you 

Kai  <puXa<r(T((Tde  airo  ri]s  irXeovc^ias'   6ri  ovk  cp 

and  beware  you  of       the        eovetousness ;     because  not     in 

toj  Trepi(T(TfViiv  rivi  f)  ^wri  aurou  icrriv   €K  tojv 

the  to  abound        any  one  tbe.  life        of  him  is        out  of    the 

vTtapxovrwv  avrou. 

possessions  of  him. 

^^  EiTre    5e   irapa^oX-qv  irpos   avrovs,   Xeyav 

He  spoke  and  a  p arable  to  tbem,  saying; 

AudpajTTov  rivos  irXovcnov   fv(popr](T(u    t)    ^evpa. 

A  man  certain  rich  yielded  plentifully  the        farm. 

'7  Kai  SiiXoyi^ero  fv  kavros,  Xfy(ji}v   Tt  tron](TO) ; 

And        be  reasoned         in     himself,        saying;     What  shall  I  do? 

bi  I    OVK  fX^f    ^^^   (Twa^o)   Tovs    Kaptrovs   fxov. 

because  not    I  have,     where   I  will  gather      the  fruita  of  me 

'^Kar   €<7r6'     Toi'to   irotriau'     KadeXca   fiov  ras 

And     he  said;  This  will  do:    T  will  pull  down  of  me    the 

anodriKas,  Kai  fxei^ovas  oiKoSo/j-rjao}'   Kai  (Tvva^w 

barns,  and         greater  I  will  build :  and  I  will  collect 

€K6j  iravra  to  yevT)iJ.ara  fiov,  Kai  to  ayada /ulov 

there  all         the  products         of  me,     and    the      fruits      of  me: 

'^  Kai    fpo)   rjj   i/zuxT?   f^°"'  ^"XVj    ^X^'^   TroXXa 

and  I  will  say  to  th«    soul       sfme:         Soul,        thoa  ba»t      maay 


MAN  will  also  acknowledge 
him  in  the  presence  of  the 
ANGKi.s  of  God. 

9  But  i)t  who  has  BB- 
NouNCF.D  me  before  mkn, 
will  be  renounced  ..  the 
presence  of  the  angels  of 
God. 

10  t  And  every  one  who 
may  speak  a  Word  against 
the  SON  of  MAN,  it  will  be 
forgiven  him  ;  but  he  wlio 
BLASPHEMES  against  the 
HOLY  Spirit  shall  not  be 
forgiven. 

11  I  And  when  they  may 
bring  you  to  the  syna'- 
GOGUEs,  and  the  euleks, 
and  the  magistkates,  be 
uot  anxious  how  you  may 
defend  yourselves,  or  what 
you  may  say ; 

12  for  the  holt  Spirit 
will  instruct  you,  in  that 
HOUR,  what  ii  is  proper  to 
say." 

13  Then  one  out  of  the 
CROWD  said  to  him,  "  O 
Teacher,  speak  to  my 
BROTHER  to  divide  the  in- 
heritance with  me." 

14  But  he  replied  to 
him,  t'Man,  who  ap- 
pointed Me  a  Judge  or 
Arbiter  over  your" 

15  And  he  said  to  them, 
X"  See,  and  beware  of  *  All 
Covetousness ;  for  one's 
LIFE  is  not  in  the  abun- 
dance of  his  POSSES- 
SIONS." 

1 6  And  he  spoke  a  Par- 
able to  them,  saying,  "The 
farm  of  a  certain  rich  Mau 
produced  abundantly ; 

17  and  he  reasoned  with- 
in himself,  saying,  '  What 
shall  1  do?  For  1  have  no 
place  where  to  deposit  my 

FRUITS.' 

18  And  he  said,  'I  will 
do  this;  I  will  pull  down' 
My  STOREHOUSES,  aiid 
l)uild  Greater;  and  there 
I  will  bring  together  All 
my  *  WHEAT  and  my  Goory 
things  ; 

19  and  I  will  say  to  my- 
self, '  Life !  thou  hast  ao 


V.4TICAN  MATtnscBiPT.— 15.  All  Covetousness. 


13.  WHEAT  and. 


iti.  M;i<t.  xii.  Sl,32;  Mark  iii. '28;  iJohn  v.16.  t  11 .  Matt.  x.  W  i  Mark  xiii.  It 

\.uka  xxi.  14.  i  14.  Exod.  n-  A*  J  15.  1  Tim.  vi,  7—10. 


Chap.  13 :  41.3 


LUKE. 


[Chap.  12:  50. 


be  prep:iied,     because,  in  the  hour    not       you  think,    the 

vtos  Tov  avOpwTTQv  epx^TOi.     "*^  EtTre  5e  *[auT6D] 

eon    of  the  man  comes.  Said     and  [to  hiiuj 

6    n^rpos'    Kvpie,    Trpof  ^uag    rr]U   ira^alioXrj 

the        Peter;  O  lord,  to  us  the  parable 

rauTTjy  Aeyeis,  r]  Kai  irpoQ  izavras  , 

this        thou  sayest,  or    also         to  all? 

■^^  EiTTc  Se  6  Kvpios'  Tff  apa  etrxij/  6   ttkttos 

Said    andthe       Lord;        Who      then  is  the      faithful 

oiKoyo/JLOs  Kai  (ppouifios^  ov  KaTacrrrjaei  6  KupLOS 

steward         and  wise,         whom      will  appoint      the      lord 

eiTi   T7]s    depaTT^ias  avTov  tov  ^i^ovai.    €U   Kaipw 

over      the  domestics      of  himself    the        to  give        in         season 

TO  (TLToyL^Tpiov ;  '^^  M.aKapL0s  b   dovXos   e/ceij^os, 

the     measure  of  food?  Blessed      the        slave  that, 

cv   €\dci}y  6  Kupios  avrou  6vpT]atnroiovvTaouTws 

whomcomiag  the      lord  ofhim      will  hud  doing  thus. 

■*^  AKT]du}S  Ae7a>  vixiu,    6ti   eiri  iraai   Tois  virap- 

Truly  1  say      to  you,      that    over  all        to  the  be- 

XovTiv    auTOv    KaTa(TTr](reL    avTov.     "^"^  Ear    :^e 

lo-ging  of  himself      hewillappoint  him.  If         but 

eiTTT?       o    SouAos   eKiiuos   eu   rrj   KapSia  aurov 

shouidsaythe        slave  that  in       the  heart      of  himself: 

Xpovi^ei    6   Kvpios    IJ.OV   epxeadar    /cat    ap^rjTai 

Uelays  the         lord  of  me        to  come;  and      suall  begin 

TVTTTeiu  Tovs  TTatStts  Kui  Tas  rraiSiiTKas,   eadieiv 

to  strike  the        servants       and    the  maidens,  to  eat 

re  Kai  inveiv  Kai  fieOvcrKeaOar  '^'^  ij^ei  6   Kvpios 

and    also     to  drink,    and        to  be  drunken;         willcomethe        lord 

TOV  SouXov  eK€Lvov  ev  i]ixepa^    'tj    ov  TrpoaSoKO,, 

the  slave  that  in        a  day,  to  which  not        he  looks, 

Kui  ep  wpa     'rj      ov  yiyua-Kei'   Kai  hixoTOjx-qcei. 

and      in  anhour    which      not       he  knows;         and       snail  cut  asunder 

avTOj/,  /cat  TO  p-^pos   avrov  jx^Ta  twp  aiTLcrTwv 

him,  and  the         part  ofhim        with  the  unbebevera 

6r](rcL.     *^  Y.Keivos   Se    6   ^ovKos    b    yvovs       to 

will  place.  That  andthe        slave       who  having  known  the 

deArjfxa  tov  Kvpiov   eavTov,   Kai   fxr)    €TOL/xa(Tas, 

will         of  the        lord         -  f  himself,       and       nut     having  prepared, 

fiTjde  TToiTjaas     irpos     To6e\7j/xa  auTov,  dapr)<re- 

neitherhaving  done  according  to  the  will  ofhim,    shall  be  bea- 

Tat    TToAAas"     ^^  6    Se    /ult]     yuovs.    iroirjaas    Se 

tea  many;  he     but     not  having  known,  having  done    and 

a^ta  irKriyoov  SaprjceTai  o\tyas^  HavTi  Se         ^ 

deserving  of  stripes    shall  be  beaten         few  To  all    andtowhom 

eSo^Tj     TToAu,    TToAu    (r}TTi9T](r€Tai    Trap'    avTov 

is  given  much,  much  will  be  required        from  him; 

7rape0e^'TO   iroXv,  TvepiaaoTtpov  aiT-q 


V 


Kai 

and  to  whom  they  have  entrusted  much,  more 

crovaiu  avTov, 

will  ask  biui. 

"^^  livp   TiXOov   fiaXeiv  eis    T-qv  y-qv 

Fire         I  came        to  throw      into        the      earth ; 
50 


fleAcD,     €<    TjSrj    avr\<pQf\. 

cto  1  wish,    if     already  it  were  kindled. 


BaTrricTjaa 

A  dippinf 


they 


Kai    Ti 

and  what 

8e   exc«) 

and  1  have 


pared ;  Tor  at  an  Hour  you 
think  not,  the  son  of  man 
comes." 

41  Then  Petek  said, 
"  Master,  dost  thou  speak 

this    PAEABLE    to     US,     or 

even  to  all?" 

42  And  the  Lord  said, 
X  "  Who  then  is  *  tlie 
FAITHFUL,  the  WISE  Stew- 
ard, whom  the  loeb  will 
appoint  over  his  domes- 
tics, to  DISPENSE  tlie 
*  proper  allowance  of  food 
in  Its  Seaaon. 

43  Happy  that  SEEVANT. 
whom  his  mastee,  at  his 
arrival,  shall  find  thus  em- 
ployed ! 

44  1 1  tell  you  truly. 
That  he  will  appoint  him 
over  all  his  peopeetx. 

45  But  if  that  servant 
should  say  in  his  heaet, 
'  My  MASTER  delays  to 
come  ;'  and  shall  begin 
to  beat  the  seevants  and 
the  MAIDENS,  and  to  eat 
and  drink  and  be  drunk  ; 

46  the  MASTER  of  that 
SERVANT  will  come  in  a 
Day  when  he  does  not 
expect  him,  and  at  an 
Hour  of  which  he  is  not 
aware,  %  and  will  cut  him 
off,  and  will  appoint  his 
poetion  with  the  unbe- 
lievers. 

47  And      X  THAT     SEE- 

vant,  who  knew  the  will 
of  his  mastee,  and  was 
not  prepared,  nor  did  ac- 
cording to  his  WILL,  \}t 
shall  be  beaten  with  many 
stripes ; 

48  X  but  HK  who  knew 
not,  and  did  things  wortliy 
of  Stripes,  shall  be  beaten 
with  few.  And  from  any 
one  to  whom  much  is  given 
much  will  be  required ; 
and  from  him  with  whom 
much  has  been  deposited, 
they  will  exact  the  more. 

49  I  came  to  throw  Fire 
en  the  LAND;  and  what 
do  I  wish, — if  it  were 
ali-eady  kindled? 

50  But  1  have  an  Im. 


amit. 


42.  the  FAITHFUL  steward,  the  wish. 


*  Vatican  ManuscbifI'. — 41.  to  him- 
wliom.  42.  portion  of  tood  in. 

J  42.  Matt.  xxiv.  45  ;  xxv.  21.  '    .4.  Matt,  xxiv .  47.  t  46.  Num.  xv.  50 ;  MatU 

«xiv  51.  t  47.  Deut.  xxv.2i  Jaaiesiv.iy.  |  4S.  Lev.  v.  1?  ;  i  Tim.  i.  lb. 


Oiap.  12:  51.] 


LUKE. 


[Chap.  12:   59. 


Kat 

and 


I  am  pres«eii. 


tuis     ov 

uu 


to  b    dipoed; 

nXfcrdr).     ^^  AoKfire,  6ti  etpriprjv  vapeyepofirjp 

may  be  tioubed.       Do  yuu  tbiuk.  tbaC        peace  I  cam* 

Sovfai  ev  rrj    yrj  ;    Oux'j  Aeyw  v/xiu.  a\\         rj 

to  gire      Id    tbe     earib?  No,         I  aay      to  you,      but       rather 

bia/j.epi(Tfioy.        ^'  Ecoj^at     yap     airo    tov    vvv 

divUiun.  Sball  be  for         from      tbe        now 

five  in      boute      one        having  been  divided,  ttu-ec  againit 

Svcrij   Kai   Svo   frrt   rpttri.       ^  ALanepLadrjceTai 

two,  and      tvto   against    three.  Will  be  divided 

traTTip    €(/)'    vlw,  Kai  vlos   ctti  irarpi'  fn}T7ip  eiri 

a  lather    against  a  soiii    and    a  son   against  a  father  :  amotbeoagainst 

6vyaTpi,    Kat   dvyarrjp   firi     /JLvrpf  irej^epa 

a  daughter,        and      a  daughter     against  a  mother:     amotber-in-latr 

fTTf    TTji'    vvix(pr)v     a'vTTjs,    Kai      vviJ.(pri  eiri 

againsttbe  adaugbier-in-lan  ofberself,     and  adaugbter-in-law  against 

Ttevdepav 

mother-in-law 

*■*  EAf7€  Se  Kai  rois  ox^ois'  'Orav  i57]Te  ttjv 

He  said   and  also  to  tbe     crowds:  When    you  see      tbe 

i/€(p€\7]v    avaTfWoviTav    ano    Svctjulwv,     evdecas 

cluud  rising  from  west,        immediately 

A676T6*     Ojx^pos   €/>X6Tar     Kai   yiv^rai   oi/tco. 

yuusay:  A  sliuwer  comes:  and      it  bappens          so. 

^"^  Kai  oTav  Notoj/  irvcovTa,  Xey^re'   'Oxi     Kav- 

yousay:         Tbat      burning 

ffuv    fCTTai'      Kai    yiuiTai, 

he>t         shall  be:  and      it  bappens. 

yns 


TT]V 
the 


of  herself. 


And     when   South  wind  it  blowing,        you  say:         Tbat 

^^  'TiroKpiTai,    TO 

O  bypocnles,         the 

vpoacvnov    ttjs 

face  of  the      earth 

boKifiai^eiy'      tov    5e     Kaipov     tovtov     ttws    ov 

tnduceini  tbe         but        seaaon  this  how 

hoKiiJ.a(eTe  ;  ^'  Tt  5e  Kai  a(p'   eavTwu  ov  KpiueTC 

doyoudiscem?  Why  and  even      of        yourselves  not     judgeyou 

T^  SiKaiou ;  ^^'D,s  yap  inrayeis  /xeTa   tov    avTi- 

the         right?  When    for        thou  go!ttt      with        the  oppo- 

hiKOv  (TOV  67r'  apxovTa,  ey  tt)  d5cf>  dos   (pyaaiav 

nont         of  thee  to  a  ruler,  in     the     way  give  thou       labor 

anriWaxdai   air'   avTov    ix-qiroTe   KaTaavpr}   (re 

to '.e  set  free  from        him:  lest  he  may  drag     tbee 

■KfOS  TOV  KpiTTjV,     Kai     6     KplT7]S    CTe    TTapadct)    TW 

to  the        judge,  and  the         jadge       thee  may  deliver  to  tbe 

TTpaKTopi,  Kai  6    TTpaKTwp   (Th     )8aAJ7    ets    (pvXa- 

ofBcer,  and  the  oflicer  tbee     may  cast    into  prison. 

K7]V.        ^^  A67aj    (TOl,    OV  jULTj  (^€\6tJ5  CKeidiV, 

I  say     to  tbee,  nut  notibou  mayeot  come  out     thence, 
€U>J      oil      Kai  TO   eCTXClTOV    AeTTToV    OTToSqus. 
till  even    the  last  lepton    thou  haat  paid. 


jcai    TOV    ovpavov    otbaTe 

and     of  tbe  heaveu         you  know 

Kaipov 


inersion  1  to  undergo;  and 
bow  am  1  piTSsed,  till  it 
may  be  consummated  ? 

61  X  ^^  y""  imagine 
Tliat  I  ana  come  to  give 
Peace  in  tlie  L.AND?  I  leli 
you,  Ko;  but  rather  Divi- 
sion. 

52  For  from  this  timr, 
five  in  *  Oue  House  will 
be  divided ;  three  atrainst 
two,  and  two  against 
three  ;— 

63  J  a  Father  against  a 
Son,  and  a  Son  aj^aiiist  a 
lather;  a  Mother  aj^ainst 
*  the  DAUGHTER,  and  a 
Daughter  against  *  the 
mother;  a  Mother-in-law 
againsthcr  DAUGHTER-IN- 
LAW,  and  a  Daugliter-in- 
law  against  her  mother. 

IN-LAW." 

5-4  And  he  said  also  to 
the  crowds,  X  "  When  you 
see  +  *  a  Cloud  rising  from 
the  West,  you'uunediately 
say,  'A  Shower  is  coming;' 
and  so  it  happens. 

55  And  when  t  the  South 
wind  is  blowing,  you  siy, 
'  There  will  be  scorching 
Heat;'  and  it  occurs, 

56  0  Hypocrites  1  you 
know  how  to  scan  the  ta  CE 
of  the  KARTH  and  of  the 
SKY ;  but  how  13  it,  you 
*cannot  discern  this  time  ? 

57  And  why  do  you  not, 
even  of  yourselves,  iudge 
what  is  EIGHT  f 

58  X  ^'ben  thou  goest 

with  thy  LEGAL  OPPONENT 

to  a  Magistrate,  on  the 
ROAD  labor  to  be  released 
from  him,  lest  he  drag 
thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
JUDGE  deliver  Thee  to  the 
OFFICER,  and  the  officer 
cast  Thee  into  Prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  wilt 
by  no  means  be  released 
till  thou  hast  paid  even 
the  LAST  t Lepton  ?" 


•  Vatican  Mam'script.— 52.  One  House.  63.  tbe  sacguteb.  63.  the  motheb. 

Vl.  a  Cloud.  56.  cannot. 

t  5i.   The  westerly  winds  in  the  Holy  Land  are  still  generally  attended  with  rain,  whilst 
the  easterly  winds  are  usually  dry.  t  .%.  I.e  Bruyn  tells  us,  there  blew  wlien  he  was 

at  Kama,  8  south-east  w'nd,  which  comint?  from  the  desert  beyi'ud  Jordan,  caused  a  groat 
hpat,  aud  that  It  I'or.tinuedsome  days. — JIarmer.  t  59.  ieptojj,  in  value  about      twa 

mills,  or  half  a  farthing. 

I  50.  Mark  x.  Sft.  t  ^l.  Matt.  x.  34  t  53.  Micah  viud.  2  64.  Matt  XVX. » 

t  68.  i'rov.  JXV.8:  Malt.  V.  23. 


Chap.  13 1     1] 


l.XJKP:. 


(  diap.  \ 


KE*.  ty.  13. 
*  Tlaprttrau  56  rii/es  eu  avrcp  T(f  Kaipw,  airay- 

Were  present    »nd    some      in    to  him    the      season,  re- 

y^Wovres  avT<f    irepi    rwu  TaKiXaioov,   cov  to 

porting  to  him  concerning     the  Galileans,    of  whom  the 

aljxa  YIlXcltos   e^'l^   fJ-era  Tcav   dvciCfov   avruv. 

Dlood  Pilate  mingled      with  the        sacrifices         ofthem. 

^Kai  aiTOKpiQeLS  o  I-qaovs  ennu  avTOis'   Ao/cetre, 

And         answering      the      Jesus  said       to  them ;     Suppose  you, 

6ti  ol  TaKiXaioi  ovroi  kfxapTcaXoi   irapa  iravTas 

that  the        Galileans  these  sinners  above  all 

TovsTaXiKaiovs  cyevovro,  oTiTOiavraTeTroyda- 

the  Galileans  wrre,        because  such  things         they  have 

ffiv ;  ^Ovxi-i^^y^'^fJ^i-V'  aW^  eaf  1X7]  ixiTavQTjTe, 

lufferedf        No,        I  say    to  you;        but        except  youreform, 

vavres    co(TavTws    a-rroXfiaOe.       "*  H    eKeivoi    oi 

all  in  like  manner    you  will  perish.  Or        those         the 

^€Ka  Kai  OKTw,  ((p'  ous  eTTiaeu  6  irvpyos  fv  rep 

ten        and    eight,        on    whom         fell        the        tower        in      the 

^ikwa/Xy    Kai  aireKTeii/ey  avTovs,   doKeire,   on 

Siloam,  and  killed  them,         suppose  you,     that 

uvToi  0(peiX€Tai  eyeuovTO  irapa  Travras   avQpo}- 

they  offenders  were  above  all  men 

Ttuvs  Tovs  KaroiKOXwras  ev  'lepou(ra\rifi ;   ^  Ovxh 

those  dwelling  in  Jerusalein  ?  No, 

\e7(U    i/fjLif     oAA'    eav   /x-q   fisravo-qre^   Travras 

1  say        to  you;  but  except  youreform,  all 

b/xoKas      airoXemOe.     ^  EAe^e    Se    touttji/   tt;»' 

in  like  manneryou  will  perish.  He  spoke      and  this  the 

vapa&u\r)U'    2vKrjU   eix^    tis    ev    rep   a/xTreKcuui 

parable;  A  fig-tree        had      one      in       the  vineyard 

avTou  Tre(puTtvixevr]u-   Kai   riXde   ^rjrwv    Kapirov 

of  himself    having  been  planted:      and      came        seeking  fruit 

iv   oi/TTj,    Kai   ovK   evpev.     ^  EiTre   Se    vpos   top 

on         her,  and        not       found.  He  said    and        to  the 

CL/XTTeXovpyoP'     iSou,    Tpia    err]   epxo/xai   ^rjTwv 

vine-dreaser;  Lo,  three       years  came  seeking 

Kapnoy  ev  rrj    (TvKr],   TavTT],   Kai   ovx   fupKTKW 

fruit          on     the       fig-tiee  this,  and       not  to  find; 

€KKo\pop  avT7)V'   IvaTi  Kai  TTjU  yr)v    Karapyei ; 

cut  down  her;  why        and       the      earth  it  renders  useless? 

^'O    5e    airoKpiOsis    A676i    avTcp'     Kvpie,    acpes 

He     and  answering  sayft          to  him :         O  lord,  leave 

OUTTjy  Kai  TOVTO  TO  6T0S,   icuS  OTOU  (T/cai/zw     TTepi 

her        also        this       the    year,  till  I  may  dig       about 

avTTfp,    Kai    /8oA«    Konpia'     ^  Kav   fx^v    iroirjar/ 

her,  and    T  may  put        dung;  and  if  indeed  it  may  bear 

Kaptrov   et  Se  ixrjye,  eis  to  /xeWov         eKKo\p€is 

fruit:  if    and      not,  in     the        future  thoumayestcutdown 

avT-qv.      ^^  Hu    Se   SiSaCKoov    ey  /xia   twv   cuva- 

her.  He  was  and         teaching  in       one     of  the  syna- 


CHAPTER  Xm. 

1  And  some  were  presenf 
at  That  pekiod,  informing 
him  concerning  the  Gali« 

LKANS,      t  Whose     BLOOD 

Pilate  mingled  with  their 

SACKinCES. 

3  And  *  he  answering 
said  to  them,  "  l)o  you 
think  That  those  Gali- 
LKANs  were  the  greatesj 
Transgressors  in  All  Gali- 
LEE,  Because  they  suttered 
Such  things  ? 

3  I  tell  you,  No;  but, 
unless  you  reform,  you 
will  all  in  like  manner  be 
destroyed. 

4  Or,  Those  eighteen, 
on  whom  tlhe  towkk  in 
Siloam  fell,  and  killed 
them,  do  you  imagine  tf)f  g 
were  greater  Oifenders 
than  All  those  mfiS  who 
DWELL  in  Jerusalem  r 

5  1  tell  you,  No;  but, 
unless  you  reform,  you 
will  all  in  lilke  manner  bo 
destroyed." 

6  And  he  spoke  Tliia 
parable  ;  J  "  A  certain 
man  had  a  Pig-tree  planted 
in  his  yineyakd  ;  and  Jie 
came  seeking  Fruit  on  it, 
but  found  none. 

7  And  he  said  to  the 
vike-dkesser,  '  Behold,  1 
have  come  Three  Years 
seeking  Fruit  on  this  fig- 
tree,  and  find  none:  cut 
it  down,  why  should  it 
render  the  ground  unpro- 
ductive?' 

8  And  HE  answering, 
said  to  him, '  Sir,  leave  it 
Tiiis  year  also,  till  I  dig 
about  it,  and  manure  it ; 

9  and  *  perhaps  it  may 
bear  Fruit ;  but  if  not,  at  a 
FUTURE  time  thou  mayest 
cut  it  down.' " 

10  And  he  was  teaching 


9.  AFTBB  THAT  It  may  bear  Fruit ;  but 


*  Vatican  MANnscBiPi. — 2.  be  answering, 
if  not,  thou  mayest. 

+  i.  Josephus  says,  that  Arehelaus  sent  his  soldiers  into  the  temple,  "who  suddenly 
falling  upon  them,  as  they  were  sacrificing,  s^ew  about  three  thousand  of  them."  And 
Antipater,  when  he  accused  Arehelaus  for  this  among  other  crimes  before  the  Emperor 
Augustus,  is'feported  by  Joseplius  as  saying  that  he  liad"  cruelly  cut  the  throats  of  those 
who  came  up  to  the  feast,  and  were  at  their  own  sacrifices."  t  4.  A  tower  near  the  tiool 

Siloam,  which  supplied  the  city  with  water,  and  being  situated  in  the  midst  of  Jerusaleu^ 
^t  the  foot  of  Mount  Zion,  was  a  place  of  great  resort  —See  John  is.  7 ;  tieh.  iii.  65. 

t  6.  Isa.  V.  2  ;  Matt.  xxx.  10. 


Chap.  13:  ll.J 


LTJKK. 


[Chap.  13:  19. 


'ycoyccu  iv  Tois  (ra$^a(ri,      ^^  Kai  tSov,  71/^77   rju 

§0{ue»        in       the  tabbathn.  And       lo,      &  woman   was 

vyev^a  exoucra  aaOfvaas   cttj   ScKa   Kai   oktw 

a>piri(  having  of  iafirmitjr         yeart        ten  and         eigbt; 

Kai  T]V  (TvyKvirrovaa,  Kai  fir)  5vvafj.evr]  avaKvxpai 

and     Wat     being  bent  double,         and  not      bein^able  to  raise  up 

eis  TO  irayTeXfs.      ^"  Idwf   5e   avrrju   6   Itjtovj, 

for  all  time.  Seeinj      and  n*'        the        Jeius, 

•npo(Tf:(pu3V7](TCf    Kai   ciTTtv   auTT}'   Fuuai,    awoXi- 

be  called  to,  and        aaid        to  her;       ()  woman,      tboit  hatt 

Xvaai     T1JS    acrdeveias    <rov.      -^  Kai    iinQriKiv 

been  looted  of  the         infirmity  of  thee.  And  he  placed 

avrri    ras   x^'P'^s*     Kai   irapaxpv/^^  aucapdcadr], 

to  her         the  baudt;  and        immediately          >he  stood  erect, 

Kai  f5o|a^6  701^  deov.     ^*  AiroKpiOeis  5e  6    apx^- 

and         glorified      the       God.  Answering        and  the       lyna- 

avvayutyos,  ayavaKTOjv,  Sti  rep  craB^aT(f  ed^pa- 

^ogue-ruler,  being  angry,  because  in  the     sabbath  healed 

ireva-iP  6  Irjaovs,  cKeye   rep  ox^V'  '^^  rjjxfpai 

th*         Jesus,  he  said  to  the    crowd  j        Six  days 

€i(TiPy    eu  als   del  fpya^errdar    eu  raurais  ovv 

are,  in  which  it  is  proper  to  work;  in  these  therefore 

cpxofifvoi  depaTreveadey   Kai  /xt}   ttj   7]/xfpa  tou 

coming  be  you  healed,  and     not    in  the       day         of  the 

aa$BaTov.      ^^  KireKpidt]  ovv  avrco  b  Kvpios,  Kai 

sibbath.  Answered  thereCore  to  him  the          lord,        and 

eiTrev*  "TnoKpiTay   iKaffros   vfxtuu  tw    0'a/3/8oT(^ 

said;         O  hypocrites,         each  one        of  you  in  the         sa:jbaih 

ov   Kvfi   TOU  ^ovv   avTOu   7)   TOP   ovov  ano  ttjs 

not      locse      the  on        o-  bimsel!  or      the  ass       from       the 

(paifTis,  Kai  a7ra'ya7a;;/  TroTi^ei  ;   ^^  TavTrjv  Se, 

stall,  and  having  led  hedriuks?  This  and, 

Ov^farepa  A0paafx  ovcrap  tjp   eSrt(T€V   0    aaravas 

a  Hriuphier       ol  Abraham     being,  whom      bound      the      adversary 

ibov  SfKU  Kai  OKTOJ  €T7),    ovK   cSft   Kvdrjpai   ano 

10  ten        and    eight     years,      not      ought    toheloo^ed     from 

70b   bfonov   TOvTov   T7?   TjfKpci   TOU   aa0l3aTov ; 

the  bond  this         in  the        day         of  the  sabbath? 

^^  Kai    TavTa   \eyoPTOs    avrov,   KaTrjerxvPOPTo 

Auu  the>e  things        saying  of  him,  were  a!>hamed 

■naunrs  ol  apTiKfip.epoi  avrco'   yoi   was   6  ox^os 

all  the  opponents  to  himi        'd       all      the      crowd 

txaipfv  firi  iracri  rois   epSo^oii    tois  yipo/iifpois 

lejoiced       for        all  th«    glonoaa  thin^  those  bein^  Oone 

vir'  avrov 

by  him, 

'®  E/\€76  Se*    TiPi  bjJLOia  eiaip  7}  $a(Ti\eia  tov 

Hesaid    aDd;Towhat    like  is       the      kingdom      ofthe 

6(ov  ,    Kai   ripi   bfj.oi(t>(r(i}   avrrjv ;  ^^'O/xoia  etrri 

God,  and  to  whatsb\lll  compare         heri  Like  it  is 

KuKKfp   (Tipaireuis,    &p   Ka^oDV   apOpcvwos    e^aXep 

a  erain  ofmu.itard,     which  having  taken         a  man  he  cast 

CIS  KTj-rrop  kavrov   Kai  7/i'|7/0'e,   Kai   eytvero   as 

into  a  eardea  ofhimselt;      and        it  grew,        and         became         into 

bepfipop  *f/i€7a,]    Kat  ra  irereipa  tov  ovpapov 

a  tree  [great,]  and   the  birds        ofthe         heaven 


ia  one  of  the  synagogue! 

on  the  SABBATH. 

11  And  beiiold,  tlier* 
was  a  Woman  wlio  had  a 
Spirit  of  Infirmity  for 
eighteen  Years,  and  was 
bent  down,  and  was  not 
able  to  raise  herself  up  at 
all. 

13  And  JKsrs  seeinsi. 
her,  called  to  her  and  said, 
"  Woman,  thou  art  released 
from  thine  infiemity." 

13  t  And  lie  placed  his 
HANDS  on  her;  and  im- 
mediately she  stood  erect, 
and  praised  God. 

14  And  tiie  synagogue. 
EULEE,  being  angry,  Be- 
cause Jesus  had  healed 
on  the  sabbath,  answer- 
ing, said  to  the  crowd, 
J  "  There  are  Six  Days  in 
whiV.i  you  onglit  to  labor, 
in  these,  therefore,  come 
and  be  cured,  t  and  not  on 

the  SABBATH." 

15  *l>ut  the  Lord  an- 
swered him,  and  said, 
•'  ii  ypocrites  1  J  does  not 
every  one  of  you,  on  the 
sabbath,  loose  his  ox  or 
his  ass  from  the  stall, 
ami  lead  him  to  DRINK  P 

16  And  was  it  not  nro- 
per,  tliat  this  woman, 
I  being  a  Daughter  of  At)ra- 
liain,  whom  the  advi.r. 
SAET  has  bound,  behold. 
Eighteen  Years,  to  be  re- 
leased from  this  bond  on 
the  sabbath  ?" 

17  And  on  his  saying 

Slis,     All     Vs      OPPOSEES 

were  ashamed ;    and   All 
tiie  CROWD  rejoiced  at  All 

those    GLOEIOUS     WORKS 

which   were   pekeoemed 
by  him. 

18  And  he  said,  t  "What 
is  the  KINGDOM  of  God 
like  ?  and  to  what  si  \Ll  I 
compare  it? 

19  It  is  like  a  Grain  of 
Mustard,  which  a  Man 
took,  and  planted  in  his 
Garden  ;  and  it  grew,  and 
became  a  Tree ;  ancl  the 
BIRDS   of    the     heaven 


*  Vaticas  Mandscbipt.— 15.  But  the  Lord  answered  him,  and  said.         19.  Rreat— ora«i. 

:  l."}   MarkxvLlS;  Acts  ix.  17.  t  14.  Exod.  xx.  9.  t  14,  Matt.  xii.  l<i ;  MarU 

iii.2;  Lii'.-e  vt.  7;  xiv.8.  ;  15.  Luke  xv.  5.  J  16.  LokezAx  9.  J  18.  JIati 

xui.Sl ,  Mark  iv.SOk 


Ciap.  13.  20.] 


LUKF.. 


\^Chap.  13:  Sa. 


rar€(r/c7;j'wcref   ev   rots   kAoSois  aurov.     •''Kot 

lodged  in    '    the        branche*  of  it.  And 

voKiv   etTre*    TiJ/*    dfioiwcrco  ttjv  ^aaiXeiav  rov 

•igain      he  said:  Towhatshall  I  compEu-e  the  kingdom        ofthe 

9eou ;  -^'O/J-oia   eCTj    C^utj,   t/^   Ka^ovaa  yvvrj 

of  God?  lake  itis      to  leaven,  which  having  taken  a  woman 

euexpviyeu  eis  aXevpov  crara  Tpia,    ews   ou   e^u- 

mlxed  into      ofmeal     measures    three,  till  was 

IxcoOt]    6\ov       "^^  Kat    die-n-opevero    Kara    ttoAsis 

leavened    whole.  And  be  passed        throughout      cities 

Kai  Koi/ias,   diSacTKcoUy   Kai   Tropeiav    ttoiov/xsvos 

and        towns,  teaching,  and       went  on  making 

€is 'lepovcraX-q/Jt..     -^EiTre    Se    tls    avro}'   Kvpie, 

for  •erusalem.  Said        and     one       to  him :       O  lord, 

ft  o\iyoi  01  (Xco^OjxevoL :   'O  Se  eiTre  Trpos  avTovs' 

are       few      those     being  saved  i  He  and     said         to  them; 

'^A7CDVi(,'e(r0e  eirTe\6eiy  Sia  r-qs  (rrevTjs  Ovpas- 

;^;onizeyoa  to  enter       through  the         strait  door: 

Srt  iroWoif  Keyca  vjxiUy   ^-qTrjcrovcriv   eLcreXd^LV, 

for  many,         I  say      to  yoo,  will  seek  to  enter, 

Kai   ovK    itrxvcTovaiv,     ""  A(p*  ou    av    eyepdrj  6 

and        not  will  be  able.  From    when     may  be  raised    the 

oiKod€(TvoTT}Sf   Kai    aifoKKeicTT]    rr)v   Qvpav,    Kai 

householder,  and      may  have  shut         the  door,  and 

ap^fjaQe     e^ca  kcrravaiy  Kai  Kpoveii/  rriv  Bvpav, 

you  may  begin  without    to  stand,      and      to  knock       the  door, 

KeyovTes'   Kypte,    *[Kupt€,J    avoi^ov  rj/xiw   Kai 

•aying :  O  lord,  [O  lord,j        open  thou    to  us :        and 

airoKpiOeis    epet    vfiiv     Ovk   oiSa   v/xas,   iroBeu 

answering    he  will  say  to  you:        Not    I  know       you,  whence 

f(TTe.     *^ToT6  ap^ecrOe   Aeyeiv   Ecpayofiev  evca- 

you  are.  Then  you  will  begin    to  say:  We  ate  in  pre- 

iriou  crov  Kai  €V  rais  TrAareiais  rjixav  eStSa|as. 

lence  ofthee  and    in       the         wide  places         ofusthouhast  taught. 

27  Kai    6/)ef     A€7a»    v/*"'*    ovk   oi^a    ^[^uixas,~\ 

And  he  willsay:     I  say        tovia,        not    I  know  [you,] 

TtoOev    ecTTe*      airocTTTjre    ott'    efiov     iravTes    ot 

whence     you  are:  depart  you        from  me  all  the 

epyarat  ttjs  aSiKias'  ^^  E/cet  ecXTai   8   KXavdfios 

workers      ofthe        wrong.  There     will  be    the  weeping 

fcat  6  Bpvyfxos  "^'ov  oZovtwv,  brav  o'^-qaOe  A^paa/j. 

and  the    gnash.'ng     oftlie  teeth,  when  you  may  see  Abraam 

tai  IcaaK  KUi  luncc^  Kai  Travras  tovs  irpocprjTas 

rnd        Isaac      and        Jacob      and  all  the  prophets 

€V  TT}  0a(Ti\€ia  rov  deov,  vfias  5e  €K^a\o/Li€VQvs 

in    the        kingdom     ofthe     God,        you      and  being  cast 

e^oj.       ^^  Kai  r]^ov<Tiv  airo  avaroXwv  Kai  Svcr/xwv, 

outside.  And  they  willcome  from         east  and  west, 

Ka:  aiTo  Boppa  Kai   Notov  Kai   avah  XiOrjaoi/rai 

and    from      North       and       South :         and  ;vill  recline 

€v  TT)   ^aai\iia   rov   Qeov,     ^  Kai   iBov,    eicriu 

in      the         kingdom        ottbr     God.  And         lo,        thev  are 


built   their   nests   in    its 

BaANCHES." 

20  And  again  he  said, 
"  To  what  shall  1  compare 
the  KINGDOM  of  God  ? 

21  It  resembles  Leaven, 
which  a  Woman  taking, 
mingled  in  three  t  Mea- 
sures of  Meal,  till  the 
wiiole  fermented." 

22  J  And  he  passei. 
tiirough  Cities  and  Villa^ 
ges,  teaching,  and  trareling 
towards  Jerusalem. 

23  And  some  one  said 
to  him,  '■  Master,  are  those 
few  who  are  being  saved:'* 
And  HE  said  to  them, 

24  X  "  Earnestly  endea- 
vor  to  enter  through  the 
NAEKOW  Door ;  For  many, 
I  tell  you,  will  seek  ta 
enter  in,  and  will  not  ba 
able. 

25  "When  the  BOCSK. 
HOLDER  shall  rise  and 
close  the  door,  and  you 
shall  begin  to  stand  with- 
out, and  to  knock  at  the 
DOOR,  sayiLg,  %  '  Master, 
open  to  us ;'  and  he  shall 
answer  and  say  to  you, 
'I  do  not  recognize  you; 
whence  are  you 'r' 

26  you  will  then  begin 
to  say, '  We  have  eaten  and 
drank  in  thy  presence, and 
thou  hast  taught  in   our 

OPEN  SQUARES.' 

27  iBut  he  will  say 
*  to  you,  '  I  do  not  know 
from  whence  you  art- 
Depart  from  me,  all  you 
WORKERS  of  Wickedness.* 

28  There  will  be  the 
WEEPING  and  the  gnash- 
ing of  TEETH,  J  when  you 
sliall  see  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  All 
the  PROPHETS  in  the  kin  g- 
DOM  of  God,  and  gou  cast 
out. 

29  And  they  will  come 
from  the  East  and  West, 
and  from  the  North  and 
South,  and  will  recline  in 
the  KINGDOM  of  God. 

SO    i  And  behold,  they 


*  Vatican  Manuscbipt.— 25.  Lord— «nt»^ 
27-  you — omit. 

*  i\.  See  Note  on  Matt  xiiL  33. 

:  -22.  Matt.  Ix,  85;  Markvi  0.  $34.  Matt.vli.13. 

1  27    Matt,,  vii.  23;  szv.41.  1  28.  Matt,  viii.  11 

Mail-  X.31. 


27.  speaking  to  you,  I  know  not- 


t  2i>.  LuVn    1.  46 
t  80.  Matt.  xix.  30  .  ^.i.  16 


Cfinp.  13:  31.] 


LUKK. 


[Chap.  14:  4 


ecxoTot,  01  etrovTai  vpcvrot'  Kai  6«<ri  r-pwrot,  ol 

lail.  who     tliallbe  firkti  and  they  arc      first,       who 

tfrofTot  eaxoTot.     -'  Ev  avrr)  tt)  riixepa  Trpo(T7f\- 

KiV  be  l.-iat.  In      thia      the       day  approached 

6ou  rives  'Papicraioiy  \eyovTes  avTcp*    E^fAfle, 

certain       ol  Fharitiees,  flaying  to  hiui;         Comeoutj 

Kai   iropevou   fVTivdev     6rt   'Hpa;5'(;s    de\6i  ae 

•  till         polhuu  Hence}  for  Herod  wishea    thee 

aircKTfit/ai.     *^  Kat   eiirev  avTois'   Hopev6ei^T€S 

I J  kill.  And      betnid      totliem;  Haviiiggona 

cnrare  rj)  aXcoireKi  Tavri]'   l5ou,   €K^aK\ca  Sai- 

lav  ydu     to  ihe  fox  this;  I.o,  I  caBt  out  de- 

uovia  Kai   laiTeis   eiriTeXu)   a-q/ix^pov   Kai  avpiov, 

ironi  and       cure*  perforin  to-lay  and  to-iuoixow, 

Kai    rj)    TpiTT)    T(\eLoviJ.ai.       ^  HXtjv     dn    yue 

*rid    intha      third      I  shall  have  ended.  But      it  behoves   me 

(rrj/j-fpou  Kai  avpiov  Kai  tt,  epxofJifUT)  iropevecrdai' 

t.o-dar  and  to-morrow  and  in  the      comiug  to  goj 

OTi    OVK    ci'.'Jex"'*'*    'irpo(pr]Tr]if    airo\ea6ai    6|w 

for          not        itiipoasible  a  prophet  to  perish  out 

'lepovaaXf]/!.     ^*  'lepovaaXrjjj.,    'lepovTaXTj/iiy   t) 

of  Jerutalein.  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  the 

airoKTiiwovcTc,    Tovs    •npo(p7]TaSy   Kai  \ido\ovaa 

killing  the  prophets,         and  (tonmit 

rov^  aiTe(TTa\iuievovs  irpos  avTTjVy   irocraKis  7]9e- 

<ho>e  having  been  tent  to  her,  bow  often        1  de- 

XriTo.    €Tri(rvva^at    ra    reKva   aov^    bv    rpoirov 

ii-F(l  to  leather  the     children      oi  thee,  what        manner 

opvis  rt}p  eavTrjs   vo<rfTiav   vtto  ras   irr^pvyas ; 

8  bird      the        cf  berseif  brood         under     the  wings? 

Kai   OVK  7]96KT](raTe.      ^  JSov,   a^ierai   vjj.iv  & 

aad       not        you  were  willing.  Lo,  is  left  toyouthe 

oiKos  v/xuv.   A.67W  Se  vfxiv,  on  ov  fxr)  fie    i5r]Te, 

Koiisb      ofyou.        I  say      and  to  you,    that   not  not  me  you  may  see, 

(COS    *[^ay    ri^T)    dre]    €nn}T6'     EuXoyv/i^vos    6 

ii^l  [lEayCome        when]    you  may  say;  Having  been  blessed  be 

^pyofievos  (V  ovajxaTi  Kvpiov. 

coming  in  name  of  Lord. 

KE*.   ih',  14. 
'  Kai  eyeveTC  ev  rep   e\9eiv  avrov  ets   oikov 

And  it  happened    in      the      to  come  bim         into    a  house 

Tivos  TCt>v  apxovTbJV    Twv   ^apKTaiwv   (TaB0aT(p 

ofoc*e      pfthe  rulers  of  the  Pharisees  in  a  sabbath 

(payeiv  aprov,  Kai  avroi   rj(Tav   iraparrtpovp.evoi 

to  eat  bread,         and        they  were  waichinj 

avTov.      2  Kai  iSov,  avdpcairos  ris  tjv   vZpoiiriKos 

him.  And        lo,  a  man       certain  was  dropsical 

epLirpocrQ^v   avrov.      ^  Kai    airoKpiOeis    6   Irjaovs 

in  presence  ofbim.  And  answering        the        Jesus 

eiire  irpos  rovs  vo/jlikovs  Kai  4>api(Taiovs,   Keycav 

said  to  the  lawyers         and  Pharisees,  saying ; 

Et    e^fcrri    rep     aa^^arcp    Oepairfveiv  ;     Oi    Se 

If      it  IS  lawful   in  the         sabbath  to  cure?  They    but 


are  last  who  will  be  first, 
and  tliey  are  first  who  will 
be  lust. 

31  On  That  day,  certain 
Pharisees  approached,  say- 
ing, "Go,  depart  hence.; 
1  or  Herod  inleuds  to  kill 
TLec." 

32  And  he  said  to  them, 
"Go,  and  tell  that  t  rox. 
Behold,  I  expel  Demons, 
and  perform  Cure*  To-day 
and  To-niorrow,  and  on 
the  THIRD  *Day  I  shall 
have  finisiied. 

33  But  I  must  go  on  To- 
day, esd  To-morrow,  and 
the  day  following;  For 
it  \%  not  possible  for  a 
Prophet  to  perish  f  out  of 
Jerusalem. 

34  i  O  Jemsalem,  Jeru- 
salem t  DESTROYIKQ  the 
PROPHETS,  and  etoning 
THOSE  sp;nt to  thee!  how 
often  have  I  desired  to 
assemble  thy  children, 
as  a  Bird  collects  hkr 
Young  under  her  wings, 
but  you  would  not  I 

35  Behold,  your  habt- 
TATION  is  left  to  you ;  and 
I  tell  you.  That  you  shall 
not  see  me,  till  you  shall 
say,  X  '  Blessed  be  HE  who 
COMES  in  the  Name  of  Je- 
hovah.'" 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  And  it  cccurrerl,  on  a 
Sabbath,  &3  he  went  to 
eat  Bread  into  the  House 
of  one  of  the  ruling  Pha- 
EisFF.s,  that  they  were 
watching  hiin. 

2  And  behold,  there  was 
a  certain  dropsical  Person 
in  his  presence. 

3  x\nd  Jesus  answering, 
spoke  to  the  L.^.WYERs  and 
Pharisees,  sayir-g,  J  "Is  it 
lawful  to  cure  o  tke  Sab- 
bath *  Day,  or  not  ? 

4  But  THEY  were  silent. 


•  Vatican  Manuscbipt.— 32.  Day.  85.  may  come,  when — omit.  J.  Day,  or 

not?    But. 

t  32.  Itisnotcertainthat  Jesus  meant  Herod  here;  hemi^hthaveonlyintenaed  tocall 
tljat  man  80,  from  whom  the  advice  of  departin?  came,  (whether  from  the  speaker  hims^H 
or  from  the  person  who  sent  hiin ;)  for  it  is  proDable  tliat  the  advice  was  given  craftily,  ."^nd 
with  a  desi?n  to  frighten  Jesus,  and  make  him  go  from  thnt  place. — Pearce.  *  S3.  Be- 

cause he  was  onlv  to  hejudged  by  the  great  Sanhedrim,  and  they  v^ere  only  to  pass  judgment 
on  him  in  that  place.— IifrAf/bo'- 

1  84.  Matt,  xxiii.  37.  J  35.  P»<u  cxviiL  2ft.  J  3.  Matt.  xii.  iO- 


iShap.  14:  5.] 


LUKE. 


were  silent.  And      ha/ing  taken  hold         he  cured  him, 

Kai  aTreKv(re.     ^  Kai    airoKpiOeis    irpos    avrovs 

and        dismiised.  And  answering  to  them 

€J7r6*  Tivos  vucav  ovos  t]   fiovs   ets   tppeap   e/XTre- 

laid;     Of  any  one  of  you  an  ai»    or    an  ox      into        a  pit  ihall 

(TeiTai,  Kai  ovk  eufleojs  apa<nra(rei  avrov  ev  tt) 

fall,  and     not  immediately    will  draw  out         him  in     the 

7?/x6pot  rov  (ra^^arou  ;  ^  Kai  ovk  icrxv(Tav  avra- 

day        of  the        sabbath?  And    not  they  were  able  to 

TT^KpiOrjvai  *[ai/T^]  irpos  Taura. 

reply  [to  him]        to    these  thing*. 

^  EAe7e  Se  irpos  rovs  KeKX-q/xevovs  TrapajSoXTjr, 

He  spoke  and      to      those  baring  been  invited         a  parable, 

€7iexwi'     TTws  ras  Trpci)TOK\i(rias        c^cXe-yovTO, 

obserring  how      the    first  reclining  places  they  were  choosing  out, 

K^yoov  irpos   avrovs'    ^'Orau        K\T}dr]s       biro 

laying  to  themj  When    thon  mayest  be  invited    by 

Tivos  eis  yafiovs,  fxij  KaraKXid-ps  eis  rrjv  Trpw- 

any  one    to  mamag"?-fea«t«,  not  thou  mayeit  recline  in      the  first 

roK\i(Tiav  firjirore  evTifMOTepos  <Tov     -p    kskXt]- 

reclining  place;  lest        a  more  honorable  of  theemay  be       h:iving 

(levos      vir*  avrov   -^  Kai  eXdcou  6    ere   Kai  avrov 

been  invited  by        himj  and      coming  he   thee    and         him 

KaAetras,      epei    cor      Aos    rovrcp    roirov     Kai 

havinginvited,»hall8ay  to  thee:  Give  thou  to  tliis        a  place;  and 

Tore        op£]7        /^f^'     aicrxvvrjs    rov   eo'XOT'oj/ 

then  thou  shouidst  begin  with  ;.  iai3L  the  farthest 

TOTTov    Karcx^tt''     ^°  A\A.'     ''rav  K\r]dr]S, 

place  to  occupy;  But         when  thou  mayest  be  invited, 

TTOpevdeis  avaireaai  eis  rov  ecrxarov  tottwv,  iva 

baviuggoue       recline  thou     in      the         farthest  place,        that 

orav    e\dri    6    KeKXrjKoos    (re,   einrf   <Toi'    ^i\e, 

when     mavromehe    having  invited     thee,    may  say  to  thee  ;  O  friend, 

vpocravaBrjQi  avwrepov.      Tore    ecrrat   <Tot   8o|a 

Cutbouupto        •  hi<her  place.         Then         will  be    to  tbee    glory 

evwrriov  ro3V  (TvvavaKeifxevoiv   aroi.     ^^'Ort   Tras 

in  presence  of  tliose  reclining  v/iththee.  Foreveryone 

b   v^wv  iavrovy  TaiTeiva}Qr)(Terai'   Kai   6   rairei- 

theexalting    himself,  ahall  be  humbled;  and  the  hum- 

vciiv  e avrov   v\pci}9Ti(TeTai.     ^^  E\676    Se    Kai  t« 

bling     himself       ahall  be  exalted.  He  said      and    also  to  the 

"•efcATj/fOTt    avrov     'Orav      iroirjs      apiarov  t) 

fone)  having  invited  him  :  When  thou  mayest  make  a  dinner       or 

SeiTTvoVf  fxr]  (pco^ei  rovs  </)i\ous  aov,  fiTjBe  rovs 

a  supper,      not       call         the         friends       >fthee,      hor  the 

aSe\(povs  (Tov,  firj^e  rovs  avyyeveis  (rov,  /ji.7]Se 

brethren        ofthee,    nor         the  relations        ofthee,       nor 


yeirovas    Tr\ov(Tious' 

neighbors  nch 


firjiTore 

lest 


Kai 

also 


avroi 

they 


tre 

thee 


[Oiap.  14:  12. 

And  taking  hold  of  him,  he 
cured,  and  dismissed  him. 

5  And  *  he  said  to  them, 
:}: "  If  a  Son  or  an  Ox  of  any 
of  you  shall  fall  into  a  Pit, 
will  he  not  immediately 
draw  him  out  on  the  sab- 
bath DAY?" 

6  And  they  coidd  not 
reply  to  this. 

7  And  he  spoke  a  Para- 
ble  to  THOSE  who  had  been 
INVITED,  observing  how 
they  were  choosing  out  the 
CHIEF  PLACES;  saying  to 
them, 

8  "When  thou  art  in- 
vited by  any  one  to  a  Mar- 
riajre-fcast,  do  not  recline 
in  the  f  chief  place  ;  lest 
one  more  honorable  than 
tliou  may  have  been  invited 
by  hiia; 

9  and  HE  who  invited 
Thee  and  Him,  should 
come  and  say  to  thee, '  Give 
thism;ina  Place;' and  then 
with  shame  tliou  shouldst 
begin  to  occupy  the  low  - 
EST  Place. 

10  t  But  when  thou  art 
invited,  go  and  recline  in 
the  LOWEST  Place ;  that 
when  HE  who  invited 
thee  comes,  he  may  say  to 
thee,  'Pritnd,  go  up  to  a 
higher  place;'  then  thou 
wilt  have  honor  in  the 
presence  of  *A1]  those 
BECLiNiNG  with  thee. 

11  JForF.VERYONEwho 

EXALTS  himself  will  be 
humbled,  and  he  who 
HUMBLES  himself  will  be 
exalted." 

13  And  he  said  also  to 
HIM  who  had  invited 
him,  •'  When  thou  makest 
a  Dinner  or  a  Supper,  call 
not  thy  FHiENDSjUor  thy 
brotheks,  nor  thy  rela- 
tives, *nor  rich  neigh- 
bors ;  lest  tl^CD  also  should 


•  Vatican  Mancscbipt— .5.  he  said  to  them.  If  a  Son  or  an  Oi.  6.  him— ontif. 

10.  All  THOSE.  li.  not  rieli. 

t  8.  Either,  tolie  down  first:  to  place  themselves  first  on  the  couches,  whereon  the  Jews 
were  used  to  lay  at  their  meals.  Each  couch  held  three,  who  sat  or  rather  laid  themselves 
down  upon  it ;  and  it  was  esteemed  the  greatest  mark  ofrespect  to  any  man,  when  the  mas- 
tT  ofthe  house  desired  him  to  place  himself  first  ou  the  couch,  in  what  part  ofi  the  pleased. 
Joseplius  telling  us  how  craftily  Herod  treated  Myrcanus,  says,  that  he  deceived  him  by 
"callin?  nim  fither,  and  making  him  take  his  place  first  at  feasts."— Pearce. 

t  5.  Eto.1.  xxiii.5:   Deut  xxii  4    Luke  xiii.  1.5  t  10.  Prov.  xxv.  6,  7.  til.  •^r<h 

xxii  29:  I'sa.  xviii  27;  Prov.  xsix.  23 :  Matt.  xxiii.l2;  Lukexviii.U;  Jamesiv.6;  1  PeU 
V    5. 


Oinp.  U:  IS.] 


T^UKE. 


eiirev  avT<p' 

said         to  him 


avriKa\f(T(acrty    Kai    yevr]rai    <roi    aPTairoSo/xa. 

•huiild  iurite  again,        sod  be  made    to  thee        arecompeDse. 

'^  A\A'    drav     ■troLrjs      Soxv^t    KaKei   trrcoxovs, 

But  when  thou  inayett  makeafcut,  invite  poor  ones, 

avairrjpovs,   xcuAous,    TV(t>\ovs'    ^*  Kai  fiaKapios 

maimed  onet,  lame  ones,        blind  ones :  and  blessed 

tCT?,  dri     ovK     exovcriu    ayiatroSovvai    croi' 

thou  wilt  be,  because  not  they  bars  to  recompense      to  thee  : 

avTa7ro5o0T7(reToi  yap  (Toi  ev  rr]  avaaraaet  ruv 

it  will  be  recompensed  for  to  thee  in     the      resurrection        of  the 

ZiKaicou.     ^^  AKov(ras  5e  tis  toj*/  crvyavaKfi/xevwy 

jusC.  Hearing       and  one  of  those  reclining 

Tavra,  enreuavTcp'   MuKapLOS,  6s  (payerai  apTOV 

these,  said       to  him:  Blessed,         who     shall  eat  bread 

(V  TTj  fiacriXeia.  tov  Oeov.      ^'^'O  Sc 

in     the         kingdom      ofthe     God.  He  and 

Aydpcoiros  Tis  cTToiTjcr^  Seiirvov  fieya,  Kai  eKuKecre 

A  man         certain       made  a  supper       great,       and        invited 

iroWovs.      ^^  Kai  airecrreiXe   rov  5ov\ov   avTov 

many.  And  he  sent  the  slave        of  himself 

rrj  upa  rov    denrvov    enreiv  rois  KeK\r]fxevois' 

bi  the  hour  of  the        supper  tu  say      to  those  having  been  invited 

EpX^iyO^,  oTi  tjStj  eroifia  eari  *[Traj'Ta.J      ^^Kai 

Come  you,       for    now        ready  it  [»1L]  And 

rjp^ayro    airo   fiiai    irapaiTeicrOat    vavres.      'O 

they  began      from        one     to  excuse  themselves  all.  The 

Trpa>Tos  ei^rev  avrcf}'    Aypou  -riyopacra,   Kai  exv 

first  said        to  him i        Afield         I  bought,  and     I  have 

avayKTiv   €^e\Oeiv   Kai   iSeiv  avrov   epcoTw  ere, 

need  to  go  out        and      to  see  himi         I  beseech    thee, 

^^Kat  erepos  fiire'   Zevyrj 

And  another       said:         Yokes 

fiovf  T)yopa<Ta  irevre,  Kai  iropevo/xai  SoKifMacrai 

of  oxen      I  bought  five,  and  I  go  to  try 

avra'   fpCDTQ}   rre,  e^e  Ate   irapr]Tr)/xevoi/.     ^  Kai 

them:        I  beseech  thee,    have    me    having  been  excused.  And 

irepos  etire'   TvuaiKa  €y7)/j.a,   Kai   Sia  rovro  ov 

another      said.  A  wife  i  married,     and  because  of  this         not 

^vvajxai  i\9€iv'  ^^  Kai  irapayevofMeyos  6    5ov\os 

I  am  able        to  come.  And  having  come         the         slave 

eteipos  aiTTfyyeiKe  rep  Kupicp  aurov  Tavra.  Tore 

that  reported        to  the    lord      of  himself    these.  Then 

opyicrOeis  &  oiKoSecnroTrjs  eiire  rep  SovXcp  avrov 

being  angry    the        householder  said    to  the    slave      of  himself: 

E|;A06  Tttxe't'S  fts  Tas  TrXareias  Kai  ^vfias  ttjs 

Go  out  quickly     into      the         wide  places     and      streets      ofthe 

TToAews,    Kai   tovs  tttcdxovs  Kai   avaivqpovs  Kai 

city,  and        the         poor  ones         and      maimed  ones        and 

XwAous  Kai  TV(p\ovs  eicrayaye  oiSe.     ^'~Kai  enrep 

lame  ones      and    blind  ones        bring  in        hither.  And      said 


have  me  having  been  excused. 


[Chap.  14:   22. 

\ 

invite   Thee  again,  and  a 
Recompense  be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  mak- 
cst  a  Feast,  invite  the  Poorj 
the  Crippled*  the  Lame, 
the  Blind; 

14  and  tiiou  wiltbehap. 
py  ;  Because  tliey  have  no 
means  to  repay  tliee,  there- 
fore thou  slialt  l)e  repaid 

at  the  KESUERF.CTION  of 
the  KIGIITEOUS.^ 

15  And  one  of  thosb 
RECLINING  wi^h  him, 
hearing  this,  said  to  him, 
t  "  Happy  he  who  shall  eat 
t  Bread  in  the  kingdom 
of  God." 

16  X  And  HE  said  to  him, 
"A  certain  Man  made  a 
great  suppke,  and  invited 
many. 

17  And   Jhe   sent   his 

SEEANT,  at  the  HOUB  '>f 

tlie  SUPPEE,  to  say  to 
THOSE  who  had  been  in- 
vited, '  Come,  for  it  is 
now  ready.' 

18  And  they  all  began, 
witii  one  accord,  to  excuse 
themselves.  The  piest 
said  to  him,  '  I  have  bouglit 
a  Field,  and  I  must  go  out 
and  see  it ;  I  beseech  thee 
to  have  Me  excused  ' 

19  .\ud  another  said,  'I 
liave  bouglit  five  Yoke  of 
Oxen,  and  1  am  going  to 
try  them;  I  entreat  thee 
to  have  Me  excused.' 

20  And  another  said,  '  I 
have  married  a  Wife,  and, 
therefore,  I  cannot  come." 

21  And  that  seevant 
having  returned,  related  all 
to  his  masteb.  Then  the 
HOUSEHOLDER,  being  an- 
gry,  said  to  his  servant, 
'  Go  out  quickly  into  the 
OPEN  squares  and  Streets 
of  the  CITY,  and  bring  in 
hither  +the  poor,  and 
Crippled,  and  *  Blind,  and 
Lame.' 

22  And   the   servant 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. — 17.  All — omit.  •      21.  Blind  and  Lame, 

+  15.  Instead  of  arton,  bread,  some  one  hundred  IMSS.,  with  some  Versions  and  F.nthers, 
read  ariaton,  a  dinner.  This  is  probably  the  best  readinj?,  as  the  v  were  now  at  dinner. — Clarke. 
t  21.  Faint  traces  remain  of  indiscriminate  invitations  to  Oriental  entertainments  at  tliis 
day.  See  Matt.  xsii.  9;  Prov.ix.  23.  Dr.  Pocock«»  speaks  ofthe  admissiou  ofthe poorto  the 
tables  of  the  great.  "  The  Arabs  never  sot  by  an,v  thin^  that  is  brouofht  to  table,  but  call  in 
theirnei?nkorsandthepoor,  and  finish  everything"  AnAr.ab  prince  will  often  dine  i-j 
th"!  street  before  his  door,  and  call  to  all  that  pass,  even  beggars,  who  come  and  sit  down. 


;  IS.  Rev.  zix  9. 


I  10.  Matt  zzil.  %. 


tl7.  ProT.i«.l6. 


i:uKE. 

S,  ^ovXos'     Kvpie,'  *YiyoveP    £}$     tirera^as,    Kai 

tbe     slave.  O  lord,  ,     it  is  done        as      thou  didst  order,        ujd 

i£Ti>TOTros  ea-Ti.     ^^Kat  enreu  6  Kvpios  irpos  rov 

•till      room  is.  And      said    the        lord  to        the 

Sov\ov'"E^i\i)e  ets  ras  oSous  Kat  (ppayfiovs,  Kai 

slave;  Go  out       into    the        ways      and  hedges,  »nd 

avayKaTov  €i(re\deiu,  iva  ye/xiaOr}  6  oikos   /xov. 

urge  to  enter,  that  may  be  filled  the     bouse     of  me. 

^'^  Aeyco  yap  vfiiv,  on  ouSeis  rcav  avdpwv  eKHfoov 

I  say         for     to  you,    that    no  one    of  the        men  those 

ru3v  KeKKTj/aeucav  yevcrerai  fxov  rov  Seiirvov. 

the    ha»ing  been  invited    shall  taste      of  me     the  supper. 

■^^  ^.w^TTopevouTo  de  auTo}   ox^oi   iroWoi'   Kai 

Were  going  with        and     him  crowds  great;  »nd 

rrpacpets    €nre   irpos   avTOus'  ^^  Et    ris    epxerai 

turning  he  said         to  them;  If  any  one         comet 

Trpos  jj-e,  Kai  ou  p.i<rei  rou  iraTspa   eavrov,   Kai 

to        me,      and   not     hates       the  father  of  himself,        and 

TTju  (xTjropa,  Kai  rriv  yvyaiKa,  Kai  ra  reKva^  Kai 

the        mother,        and      the  wife,  and    the     children,    and 

Tovs  ade\(f>ovs,  Kai  ras  adi\(pas,  en  5e  Kairrjv 

the  brothers,  and      the  sisters,  still  more  and  eyeu    the 

eavTov  ^vxv^i  ou   Bvvarai   /jlov   ^aQr\Tr\s    eivai, 

of  himself        life,         not        is  able         ofme        a  disciple         to  be. 

-'^  Kot   dcrns   ov  ^aara^et  rou  aravpou  avrou, 

And    whoever     not  bears  the  cross  ofhimself, 

Kai  epx^Tai   oiri(T(a  fjiouy   ov    dvi^arai   fiov   tivai 

and         comes  after  me,       not         is  able        ofme        to  be 

jua0rjT7js.      ^  Tis  yap   e|   vfxdsv,    QeXwp  irvpyov 

a  disciple.  Who      for        of         you,         wishing  a  tower 

oiKo5ofjr]crai,  oux*  'fpcoroy  KaOirras  \pr](pi^€i  tt]v 

to  build,  not  first    having  eat  down  computes        the 

SaTravT]v,  €i  exet  f  ts  airapncr/xou ,   ^^  iva  fi7}TroTe 

cost,  if   he  has      to  finish;  that  lest 

OevTos  avTOv  QefieXiof,  Kai  fxT]  icrx^oi^TOS   6«T6- 

baving  laid  of  him     a  foundation,      and    not      being  able  to 

Aeirai,  -rravTES  ol  dewpovyres  ap^cavrai  e/xitaiCeiv 

finish,  all      those         beholding        should  begin        to  deride 

avTcf,  ^  \eyovT(S'  'Ort  ovtos  6  avOpcviros  rjo^aro 

him,  saying;  That        this    the  man  be^an 

oiKo^ofMnv,    Kai  ovK   i(TXv(r€V   €KTe\ecrai.     ^^  H 

to  build,  and      not  was  able  to  finish.  Or 

ris    ^aatXsvs    iropevofxeuos     cu^jSaAetj/     krepcf 

what  king  going  to  engage  with         another 

/3a(rt\€t     €is     voXenou,    ovxi    KaOiaas    irpwrov 

king  in  battle,  not    having  sat  down        first 


C^p.  14:  SU^ 

■  ■   -  ««■ 

said,   'Sir,  *1  have  done 

what  thou  didst  command, 

and  yet  there  is  Room.' 

23  And  the  MASTEE  said 
to  the  SERVANT, '  Go  to  the 
ROADS  and  Hedges,  and 
constrain  people  to  come 
in,  that  *the  house  may 
be  filled;' 

24  for  I  teU  y».u,  J  ThiU 
none  of  those  men  whft 
have  been  invited  jhali 
taste  of  My  suppee." 

25  And  great  Crowds 
were  going  with  him ;  and 
turning  he  said  to  them, 

26  f'lfany  one  comes 
to  me,  and  +  hates  not  his 
father,  and  mother,  and 
WIFE,  and  children,  and 
brothers,  and  sisters, 
J  and  still  more  even  *his 
own  LIFE,  he  cannot  be  my 

DISCIPLE. 

27  t*  Whoever,  there- 
fore, does  not  bear  his  own 
cross,  and  come  after  nie, 
he  cannot  be  My  Disciple. 

28  For  who  of  you  wish" 
ing  to  build  a  Tower,  does 
not  first  sit  down  and  esti- 
mate the  EXPENSE,  to  know 
whether  he  has  the  means 
to  complete  it? 

29  lest  having  laid  a 
Foundation,  and  not  being 
able  to  finish,  all  who  SEB 
it  begin  to  deride  him, 

SO  saying,  'This  twaW 
began  to  build,  but  was  not 
able  to  finish.' 

31  Or  What  King,  going 
to  encounter  Another  King 
in  Battle,  *will  not  first 


•  Vatican  Manuscript — 22.  I  have  done  what  thou  didst  command.  23.  the  house. 
26.  his  own  Lire.  27.  Whoever  therefore  does  not  bear  his  own  cross.  31.  will 

not  first  sit  down  and  consult 

t  26.  This  is  one  amon^t  many  examples  in  the  sacred  writings  of  Oriental  fi^rative 
i'an°-ua°-e,  where  the  expression  is  hyperbolical  in  orderto  render  the  truth  meanttobe  oon- 
veved  in  it  more  striking  and  impressive.  Matthew,  ir>  chap.  x.  87,  expresses  the  literal 
meaning  ofthis  passage,  when  he  says,  "loves  his  father  and  mother  more  than  me ;"  aiid 
in  chap.  vj.  24,  uses  the  word  hate  with  similar  force.  So  when  we  read  in  Rom.  is.  13, "  J  a- 
cob  have  Iloved.  but  Esau  have  I  hated,"  the  meaning  is,  I  have  loved  Jicob  more  than 
Esau;  and  that  this  is  no  arbitrary  interpretation  of  the  word  A«f«,  but  one  agreeable  to  the 
Hebrewidiom,  appears  from  what  is  said  in  Gen,  xxix.  30,  31,  whore  Leah's  being  hated  is 
explained  by  Rachel's  being  foi'ffi»»orfff /ia»  lefiA?  see  also Deut.  sxi.  1.5— 17.  Something  re- 
sembling what  Jesus  here  teaches,  issaid  by  Philo  (de  Monarch.lib.ii.  p.  230)  concerning 
the  duty  ol  a  high-pnsst ;  that  he  was  to  "  estrange  himself  from  all  his  relations,  and  not, 
out  of  love  to  his  parents,  his  children,  or  brethren,  to  omit  any  part  of  his  duty,  or  act  ia 
any  thing  contrary  to  it." — Pearee, 

t  24.  Matt.  xsi.  43 ;  xxii.  8 ;  Acta  ziiL4S.  1  26.  Deut.  xiii.  fl ;  xxxiii.  9 ;  Matt.  x.  S7.| 

Roni.  ix-  J3.  t  26.  Rev.  xii.  11.  t  *?•  Matt.  xvi.  24;  Mark  viii.  84;  Luke  ix.  23j 

2T'm.  i'.i  12. 


aiap.  14:  S 


TL,UKK. 


/BouAeuerat,  ei  Sv^aros  exxriv  (V  Z^Ka  X'^'ct'^'"' 

consult,  if         able  beii     witU       ten  thousand 

anavTri<rai  TCf.  fxera  eiKOCTi   x^\ia5(vv    epxafiivcfi 

to  meet    tue  (one)  wita        tnenty  thousand  comini; 

ctt'    avTou  :  2^  Et    Se    fi^ye,    in    avTov   iroppcii 

kgainst     him?  If       but         not,  while      of  him  far  off 

ovTos,  TTpeo'^eiav  airu(TTei\as,  epcora  *[ra]  irpos 

beinj:,  an  embassy  having  sent,  lie  asks  [the]  to 

fiorjvrjv.      ^  CvTws   ovv  iras    e^   v/xwi',    6s   ovk 

peace.  So  then       all        of         you,         who      not 

airoTa(r(reTai  iracri  rots  cavrov  virapxovcriu,   ov 

bidjfarewell  wall        the     of  himself  possessions,  not 

Buvarai  fj.ou  eivai  fiaOrjrrjS'     ^^  Ka\ov  to  a\as 

is  able       of  me    to  be      a  disciple.  Good        the        salti 

eai/  Se  to  aKas  ixcapaudrj,    ev  rivi  apTvO-qo-erai ; 

if      but  the      salt  should  be  tasteless,  by    what       shall  it  be  salted  ? 

**OuT6  ets  yt]  ,  oi/Tc  €£S  Koirpiav  evderov  €(Ttii'' 

Neither  for     land,        nor      for         manure  fit  it  is; 

t|cu  jSi^Aoi/cra'   avTO.     'o   ex^^   ^'''^  aKoveiv^ 

out  ^^er  caat  it.  He      havint     ears  to  hear. 

o/cov6ra>. 

>t  bim  bear. 

KE*.  te'.  15. 
^  Haav  Se  cv^i^cvrey  a'jra>  iravTes  ol  reXco- 

Were     and      jrawioc  near    to  him  all         the    tax-gatj- 

vai  Kai    01    ajxapTwAoiy    aKoveiv   avrov.     ^  Kai 

tTzc*    and      the  dinners,  to  bear  him.  And 

Snyoyyv^ov    oi  'Papio'aioi    Kai   ot  ypa/ifxareis, 

murmured  the        Pharisees  and    the  scribes, 

XiyovTes'  'O'r    ovtos  a/xapTwAous  TrpocrSexeTat, 

saying:  That        this  sinners  receiver, 

Kai   avveadtet   avrois.     ^Eive   Se   irpos   avrous 

and  cats  with  them.  He  said    and        to  them 

rT)v  irapaBo\T]V  ravrrjUf  \eywv.      "^Tiy  avOpcairos 

the  parable  this,  saying:  What  man 

t^    vfjLCDU   exw    iKarov  irpo^ara,   Kai  airoKecras 

of        you        having    a  hundred  sheep,  and         having  lost 

iu  €|  auTwj',  ov  KaTaXcnreira  evvevrjKovTaiPvea 

one  of        them,     n);      leaves  behind     the  ninty-oine 

«v  TJ7  €pr}f.:a^  Kai  iropeverai   cttj    to    OTroAcoAos, 

h"     the       desert,        and  goes  after    that  having  been  lost, 

€0)5  (v;jr}  avTc  ,   ^  Kai  evpwv,  €TriTiOr]<Tiv  67rt  tous 

till  he  may  lind  it  F  And  having  found,    lie  lays  on         the 

ufjiovs  cavTOv  "^aiouw  ^  Kai  eXQuv  eis  rou  oikov 

fhouldera  of  himself  .-ejoicing:  and     coming    into     the         bouse 

wyKaKei  tous  <pi\ovs  Kai  tovs  yenovas,  Keywi/ 

he  calls  together  the        frien  Is       and      the        neighbors,  sayin; 

ourot/j*  SvyxdpVTi  f^oi,  dri  (vpou  ro  irpo^arov 

(othe'Ji  Rejoice        witl.  me,  for    I  found  the  sheep 

fjiov  TO  airo\(j3\QS.     '  Aiyia  v/J.ii',  6ti  ovtco  X'^oc, 

of  me  that  baring  been  lost.  I  say      tu  you,    that   thus         joy 


[Chap.  15 :  ?,^ 

sit  down,  !iii(]  consult 
whether  he  is  able  wicj 
Ten  Thousand,  to  meel 
HIM  who  COMES  against 
him  with  Twenty  Thru>. 
sand. 

32  And  if  not,  while  the 
other  is  at  a  distance,  he 
sends  an  Embassy,  and 
asks  for  Peace. 

33  So,  therefore,  no  one 
of  you  wlio  does  not  forsake 

ALL  his  POSSESSIONS,  cau 

be  My  Disciple. 

34  JSALTisgood;  tbut 
if  *the  SALT  should  become 
insipid,  how  shall  it  recover 
iti  savor  ? 

tiS  It  is  not  fit  for  Land, 
nor  for  Manure ;  they 
throw  it  away.  He  who 
HAS  Ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear." 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  J  And  All  the  teibute- 
TAKEEs  and  the  sinners 
were  drawing  near  to  hear 
him. 

2  And*l:oth  the  Pha. 
Ris"^Es  and  scribics  mur- 
mured, saying.  "  This  man 
receives  Sinners,  J  and  eats 
with  them." 

3  Then  be  spoke  this 
para:^le  to  them,  saying, 

4  ^""W'hat  Man  of  you, 
having  a  Hundred  Sheep, 
and  losing  one  of  them, 
does  not  leave  the  ninety- 
nine  in  the  desext,  and 
go  after  that  which  >a 
LOST,  till  he  finds  it  ? 

6  And  having  found  it. 
he  lays  it  on  his  shoul- 
ders, rejoicing. 

6  And  coming  to  the 
HOUSE,  he  calls  together 
his  FRIENDS  and  neigh- 
bors, saving  to  them, '  Re- 
joice witli  me,  For  1  have 
found  THAT  SHEEP  of  min6 
i  which  was  lost.' 

7  I    say  to  you,  That 


•  Vatican  Ma''^  jscbift. — 32.  the — omit. 


34.  also  the  salt  . 


2.  both  the. 


des- 
ere 

^_.tlie 

salt;  andintliis'  .amay  see  howthe  veins  of  itlie.  {  broke  <»  oiece  of  it,  of  winch  that  part 
that  was  exposed  to  the  rain,  sun,  and  air,  though  It  had  the  sparks  and  particles  of  salt 
TET  IT  HAD  pEftPECTLT  LOST  ITS  8AVOB ;  the  inner  part,  n-liich  was  connected  to  the  rock, 
retained  its  savor-  as  I  found  by  proof." 

f  ?i.  Matt.y.lo    MdTkix.GO.  J  1.  Matt  ix.ia  1 1  AotoxLSi  Bal  ii.lV 


Chap.  15 :  8.] 


LUKE. 


((TTai  ev  T(f)  ovpavcf)  eiri  kvi  a/xapTwXcp  fieravo- 

nillbe       in    tlie      heaven      over     on*  »inner  reform- 

ovvTL,   7]  eTTi  ei'pev7)K0VTa€vvea  diKaiois,  onives 

iug,        thaa  over  ninety-nine  just  onet,  who 

ou    xpeia;/   exovffi  fierauoias.      ^  H    ris  yvvrj, 

no  need  have  of  reformation.  Or    what      woman, 

bpaxi-'-as   ^xovcra   SeKa,   tav  airoKecTrj   SpaxM-r}v 

drachmas  having  ten,  if        ihe  may  lose  drachma 

fiiav,  ouxi  aiTTfi  Xvxvov,  Kai  aapoi  rrjv  oiKiav, 

one,       not        lights        a  lamp,  and     sweeps      the  house, 

Kai    ^Tjret    eTTj^eAws,    ecjs    drov    evpr}  ;     ^  Koi 

and         seeks  carefully,  till         she  finds?  And 

evpovcra  (rvyKaXeirai  Tas  (piXas  Kai   ras   yeiro- 

haviug  found  she  calls  together    the       friends      and       the  neigh- 

j/ay,  K^yovaa'  ^uyx^^pV^^  l^oi^    drt  eupoy  tt]u 

burs,  Baying;  Kejoice         with  me,    for      1  fouud       the 

Spaxi^V^y    V"  aTT(t)\€(Ta,      ^^  Outoj,    \eyca   v/JHf, 

draclima,       which        I  lost.  Thus,  I  say        to  you, 

X^P<'<-  yif^Tai   evbjwiov  twv   ayyeXccu   rov   deov 

joy      is  produced     in  presence   of  the      messengers       of  the     God 

eiri  evi  UfxaprwAcp  fx^Tavoovvri. 

over    one  sinner  reforming. 

^^  EiTre    5e*     AvOpooTTos    tis    cixe    Sfo    vlovs. 

He  said    and;  A  man  certain       had        two  tons. 

^'  Kai  eiTrej/  6  veccrepos  avrojv  T(f>  TraToi'   Tlarcp, 

And      said    the      younger          of  them  to  the  father  :        O  father. 

Soy  fxoi  TO  eiri^aWov  fi^pos   ttjs  ovaias.      Kat 

^ive  to  mc  the         falling  to  part        of  the    property.  And 

d"iej\6j/  avTois  rov  &iov.      ^"^  Kat  jj-ct'  ov  iroWas 

he  divided    to  them     the     living.  And    after     not        many 

rjfM^pas   (Tvvayayocv    arrai'ra    b    f^carepos     vioSy 

days  having  gathered  together      all  the        younger  son, 

aireSTjuTjcrei'     eis     xci'paj'      fiaKpav       Kai     cKei 

went  abroad  into      a  country  distant:  and         there 

diecTKopTTKre   rrju  ovcriav    avrov,    ^ccy    affwTons. 

wasted  the      property       of  himself,  living        dissolutely. 

^^  AairavricravTos  Se  avrovirauTa,  ey^i/ero  Xifxos 

Having  expended        and    of  him  all,  came        a  famine 

KTXvpos     Kara    Tr\v  x^P°-^  eKcivrjv   Kai  avros 

mighty        throughout    the      country  that:  and  he 

rip^aro  v(TTepei(Tdai,     ^^  Kat  iropevOsis  eKoWTjdr) 

began  to  be  in  want.  And    having  gone         he  united 

€Vi      Twv  TToXiTUiV  Tfjs  x^pos  eKetVTjS'  Kai  eTTefx- 

withoneof  the      citizens      of  the  country        that;  and  he 

\|/6j/  avTov  eis  rovsaypovs  avTov  ^o(tk€ii>  x^^^povs, 

sent       him      into       the        fields     of  himself        to  feed  swine. 

^^  Kat  STrfdufiei  yefiicrai  r-qy  KOiXtau  aurov  airo 

Ana      he  longed  to  fill  the  belly         ©►himself    from 

ratv  KcpaTLcov,  oov  v,<tQiov   oi  %oipor   Kat  oud^is 

Che  pods,        which  viereeating  the        swine;         and       no  one 

eSiSou    avToi.      ^^  Eis    lavrov    Se    eAffwi/,   ciirc 

himself      and      coming,    he  said; 


gave 


to  him. 


i'AS 
To 


[Chap.  15 1  17. 

thus  there  will  be  more 
Joy  in  HEAVKN  over  Ona 
reforming  Sinner,  %  than 
for  Ninety-nine  Righteous 
persons  who  need  no  Re- 
formation. 

8  Or,  what  Woman,  hav* 
ingj  ten  t  Drachmas,  if  she 
loses  one  of  them,  does  not 
light  a  Lamp,  and  sweep 
the  HOUSE,  and  search 
carefully,  till  she  finds  it  ? 

9  And  having  found  it, 
she     calls     together    her 

FRIENDS   and    NEIGHBORS 

saying,  '  Rejoice  with  nie, 
For  I  have  fouud  the 
DRACHMA  which  I  had 
lost.* 

10  Thus,  I  say  to  you, 
there  is  Joy  in  the  Pres- 
ence of  the  ANGELS  of 
God  over  One  reformins 
Sinner." 

11  And  he  said,  "  A  cer. 
tain  Man  had  Two  Sons. 

12  And  the  youngesi 
of  them  said  tohisEATHER, 
'  Father,  give  me  the  por- 
tion of  the  KSTATB  FAL- 
LING to  me.  And  *h*' 
divided  J  his  living  be- 
tween them. 

13  And  not  Many  Days 
after,  the  youngest  Sow 
having  gathered  all  toge- 
ther, went  abroad  into  a 
distant  Country,  and  ther» 
wasted  his  property  in 
profligate  living. 

14!  And  havingspent  all, 
a  great  Famine  occunTd 
in  that  country;  and  f 
began  to  be  in  want. 

15  Then  he  went  and 
attached  himself  to  one  o* 
the  err  izENs  of  thatcoUN* 
TRY,  and  he  sent  him  into 
his  FIELDS  f  to  feed  Swine. 

16  And  he  longed  *  to 
he  fed  with  the  carob 
PODS,  wJuca  the  swink 
were  eating;  but  iio  one 
gave  to  him. 

17  And  coming  to  hira« 


•  Vatican  Manusch.ipt — 12.  hk  divided.  16.  to  be  fed  with  the. 

t  8.  The  Grecian  Drachma  was  about  the  same  value  as  the  Roman  Denarius,  i.  e.  about 
14  cents,  or  7d.  t  15.  This  prodigal  is  supposed  to  be  a  Jew;  and  (ifso)  as  the  Jews 

were  forbidden  by  their  law  to  eat  swine's  flesh,  tie  care  of  swine  in  that  distant  and  hea- 
tliencountry  must  have  been  an  employment  as  inconsistent  with  his  religion  as  he  cninj 
possibly  have  had.  This  c:  reumstance  therefore  serves  to  shew  us  to  wliat  a  very  low  condi- 
lion  he'was  reduced.— l'eur?«. 

1  7.  Lul;e  V.  32.  J  1-i.  Mark  xu.  *k. 


"i  i( )  i\. lit. 


iC/ia'-j.  lb.  28. 


liotroi      ^"ftiiof    roi>  tutoos  uoo  ircnia'a'euov'Tiv 

Hnw  manjrbiraJMrTMitt   ofilie     father       ofiue    lave  in  t-bundance 

apTujv ;   ey<a  df  w5e  \iucf)  aTToWv/j-ai.      ^^  Avacr- 

efbreadP  I         and  herewith  hunger  am  pfruhiiig.  Having 

raj  TTopevcrofiai   irpos  tov  Trarepa,  fJOVy  Kai   epco 

(j-isea  I  will  go  to         the  father  of  me,     and  wilUay 

avTff     IlaTep,     v,uapTOV    eis    rou    ovpauou    Kai 

lo  him;  O  father,  I  sinned       a^ainit  the  heaven  and 

fvojiriov  cov   ^^  ovKeri  ei/u-i  a^ios   K\7}9rivai  vlos 

bi  pretence  ofthee;       no  longer   lam        fit  tobecalled        ason 

CTCJ'   TTOirsaov  fxe  u-s  euarctiv /jLicrdiuv    aov.  ^Kai 

of  thee  i     make       me    as      one    of  the  hired  sci'vanta  of  thee.  And 

nvaaras  7]\6e   irpos   top   iranpa   cavrov.     En 

(laving  ariien  he vTtnt        to  the  father  ofhiujself.       While 

le  avTov  fxaKpav  aireX'^fTOSi   etdev  avrov  6   na- 

but     of  him  at  a  dittauce  being,  aan  him     the         fa- 

7  ip    avTOVf    Kai    ea-!r\ayxvi(TdT}'     Kai     hpapLon' 

thtr  of  him,       and        waa  moved  with  pity ;         end  runnings 

c-ji€Te<rei/  cTrt  rov  rpaxv^ou  avrovy  Kai  Karecpi- 

be  fell  on       the  neck  of  him.       and       rcjieatedly 

Xvireu  avTCU.     -'  Enre  Sc  avTCf    6   vloS'    Uarep, 

kiued  him.  Said      and  to  him     the    ton;  O  father, 

fjuaprou  its  rov  ov(.avov  Ka.1  cuwTTiov    crov  Kai 

1  t;nn«d    againit    the        heaven        and    in  presence    of  thee;     and 

ovK€Ti  fifj.1  a^ios  K\7]dr]vai  vios  (Tov,  ^Eiire  5e  6 

•olon^erlam        fit       to  be  called  ason  ofthee.  Said    butthe 

irarrip  irpos   Tovs   5ov\ovs    aurov    E^ei/ey/care 

father  to  the  ulavei  of  himself;        Bring  vou  out 

TTJV  <rTO\T]V  T7}U    TTpCDTTtV,    Kai     CvdvCTaTe     XVTOV, 
the  robe  the  chief,  and      clothe  yon  bim, 

Kai  5oT6    ZaKTuXiov   CIS   T-qv   X^'P*"   ^.^toVj    Kai 

anJ -jive  you      afin^er-rinp        into       the  hand  of  him,          and 

{/ro^r^jjLara  eis  tows   7ro5as.     *'^Kai  evsyKauns 

shuct  for        the  feet.  And      having  brought 

roy  /xocxov  tov  (rirevTov  Ovcrare'   Kai  (payovres 

the  calf  the  fatted     do  you  sacrifice;  and  eating 

tv(ppavOa}nei/'  -^  on  outos  b  vlos  /j.ov  veKpos  7)v, 

wu  mar  be  joyful:  for        this      the  son     of  me        dead        wan, 

Kai  *[ai']6^7j(r€*   Kai   airoXwXcos  r]v,  Kai  cvpcOr]. 

and        [again]  ia  alive:        and  having  been  lost  he  was,  and      is  found. 

Kat    rip^avTO    fvcppatvfcOai.     '^  He    Se    6    vlos 

And        they  began  to  be  merry.  Was      and  the      ion 

avTOv  6  TTpecrfivTfpos  €v  aypo}'   Kai  us  epxojUii/os 

.of  him      the  cider  in     afield:        and    a*     he  wa«  coming 

'•yyi(re  rrj  oiKia,  7)Kov(re  avixcpcovtas  Ka:  x^pc^v. 

near      to  the  buuae,      he  heard    a  aound  of  music    and        daoeert. 

-^  Kaj  irpo(TKa\i<Taix€uos  eva  tcov  Trai^wv,    €irvv- 

.^nd  having  called  to  one    of  the    eervajitt,  hein- 

davero  ti     6J77    ravra ;     '^'O    Se    enrev   avTw 

cruired         what  may  be  these  things?  He     and        aaid         to  bim : 

'On  6  a5f\(pos  (TOV  riK^r   Kai     eOucrev    6  -rrarrip 

That    the      brothes      of  thee  is  come  :    and  has  saerifiaed  the    father 

(TOV  rov  /jIOkTxov  tov  airevrov.   6n   vyiaivovra 

ol  thee  the  calf  the  futed,        baeauae  aafe 

avrov  ane\a0€V.     ^npyiadrfSe,   Kat   ovk    eOe- 

bim  be  received.  He  wa*  angry   and,    and       not    wu  di«- 


Sclf,  ne  B.'uil,  'liovv  nianj 
of  my  father's  Hired  ser- 
vants have  an  abuudanco 
of  Bread,  and  I  am  perish- 
injr  here  with  llunrccr! 

18  I  will  arise  and  <ro  to 
my  TATiiKR,  and  will  say 
to  liim.  Father,  I  have  sin 
ned  against  heaven,  and 
before  tliee. 

19  I  am  no  longer  worthy 
to  be  called  thy  Son ;  make 
me  as  one  of  thy  hiiijid 

SKBVANTS.' 

20  And  ue  arose,  and 
went  to  his  fathkr.  But 
while  he  was  yet  at  some 
distance,  his  i-athfe  saw 
him,  and  was  moved  with 
pity;  and  running,  he  fell 
on  his  neck,  and  xepeatedly 
kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  to 
him, '  lather,  I  have  sinned 
against  heaven,  and  be- 
fore *  thee.  I  am  nolonfrcr 
worthy  to  be  called  thy 
Son;  make  me  as  one  of 
thy  hired  servants.' 

22  But  the  father  said 
to  his  servants,  'Bring 
*out  quickly  that  chief 
ROBE,  and  clothe  him ;  and 
attach  a  Ring  to  his  h  ak  d, 
and  Sandals  to  his  fket; 

23  and  bring  the  fattei, 
CALF,  and  kill  it ;  aiiul  let 
us  eat,  and  be  joyful; 

24  For  This  my  soawas 
dead,  but  is  restored  to  life ; 
lie  was  even  lost,  but  is 
found.'  And  they  began 
to  be  joyful. 

25  Kow  his  oldk»  son 
was  in  the  Field,  and  as  hf 
was  comingand  approached 
the  HOUSE,  he  heard  Mu- 
sic and  f  Dancing. 

26  And  sunnnwiing  one 
of  the  SERVANTS,  he  asked 
him  the  reason  of  this. 

27  And  HK  said  to  him, 
'Thy  BROTHER  is  come; 
and  thy  father  has  killed 
tlft*  FAriED  CALF,  Bccaas* 
he  has  received  him  in 
health.' 

28  And  he  was  enragefi. 


•  V'ATicAfr  Mi.:«nsciiiPT— 21.  thee.  I  am  ao longer  worthv  to  be  called  thy  Bon;  mjufi 
me  as  one  of  thy  HiRBDSBBVAKTS.    But.  92.  out  quickly.  24,  ajain— oauf. 

+  S.").  C^orom,  probably  ou^ht  to  be  rendered  oeAoiro/wjvwB.  Lo  Clorc  deniec  tliat  the 
wrd  means  danciii«  at  all.  Symphonw,  translated  mmic,  may  mean  th»»  mvisical  .nslin* 
nieut«,  whiah  ac<;ompaiiied  the  cboir  ot  sui^Mk 


r.UlCK, 


[Chap.  16:  5. 


dead         waa.     ^.DC 


posfd        to  enter.  The  therefore  lather  of  mm  going  out 

■7rap€Ka\ei  avTov.     '^'O   ds  airoKpideis   etTre   to* 

besoMght  him.  He     and         answering  said  to  the 

Trarpi'     l5ou,    nxravTC   err]   SouAeyw    croi,    Koi 

fatlier:  Lo,  so  many         years        do  I  slave      for  thee,      and 

oudenore  euToArjV  aou  irapriXQov   Kai  eixoi  ouSe- 

never  a  command  ofthee     lpai.sedby:         and  tome        never 

TTOTe  eZwKas  epicpov,  Iva   fxera   roov   (pL\o3U  fiov 

thoiigavest       a  kid,        that        with  the  friend*      of  me 

ivcppavdco.      ^'Ore  Se  o  vlos  arov  ovtos,  6  Kara- 

I  un^lit  be  iojfuL  When  and  the  son    oftliee     this,        the    having 

<payMV  (Tov  Tou  ^lov  fxera  iropvwv,  T]\deu,     edv- 

devuured  ofthee    the    living      with         harlots,  came,     thou  hast 

o'as      avTcp  TOU  fJLoaxou  tov  (TLTevTou.     ^^  'O  Se 

gacnflcedfor  him  Ohe  caljf  the  fatted.  He    and 

etTTey  auT(f}'  Tem^op     crv    TrtLvrore  ust    e/xov  ei, 

laid      to  him.          -'  JhuO,       -hou  always          wi»h        me  art, 

Kai  irayTW  jo,  cut..    /«   tcrrtt.  '^'^Evcppcwdriyat.  Se 

and  ai-         iix>i  aiut      Qinc         us.,  Tobeioyful  but 

/cat    xapniufj..    tdf-,     dr     d    uSeAcpos    o'ov   ovtos 

and         to  r>e  glad-i-^s  propei      oi     ihr.         brothei       ofthee        this 

*[u,'- ji:<,'j(r6     (ca.    aTro?\(t}\<i}S   T]V, 

agaui'ie  alive:        and  having  been  loat     was, 
KO.-    €Vped7jl- 
tai      u  founO. 

KE*.  ,s .  16. 

^  EAffrt    5e    -tuw    jipoi     ruvs    H'^Qyjra^    avTov 

H--»aitl      aDO      *ls&  to  "5u  disc     les      ofnimself: 

/A-VOpCvWOS    J  O    Tyl-  vAoVCiOS^  os  ^tX^"     OtKOVOIXOV 
A  man       certain  nac  rich,  who      had  a  steward -, 

(cat  OVTOS  bieBXijdjf   a,vrcf,   ws    SiatTKopiri^cav  to 

kqo        this         ira<  accuser       Co  him      as  wasting  the 

vvapxowu  avTov-    ^Kai  (pwniaas  avTOf,  siirev 

oossessioar  o   him.  And    having  called        him,  hesaid 

avT(f)'  Tfc  TovTo   aKuvou  -rrep^       ov  :   ottoSoj   tov 

I  "Mm;  Whet      lh2«  i  hear  concernni-g  thee  ?        render         the 

\oyop  TTjs  inKOPuiLA.ias  tov    ov  yap     6vvri(rT)    cti 

oocouB.    i3(iAt     stewardship     ofthee:  not    io'fchoawtlt osableiouger 

oiKovofieiVj     '  EtTre  dt  €v  kavr<^'  6  oitcovoixos'  Tt 

to  be  stewards  Sai:.      ino    in      himself  'n"*      steward .       What 

7rciii70"<*i  dri,  o  tvpiO^  W.OU  a0aLpeirat.  tt]p  oikovo- 

•UalV  i  do        'ot     ihe       orrt        Jt'me  ta'cea  the         steward. 

lUittJi'  i*tr"  ewov      SicaTTetJ'  ov»c    icrxvcv,    eiraiTeiv 

ehr       droa         uie*  To  dig  not  I  have  strength,      to  beg 

aicrYt/8'l>Ma*.^      "  Eyvwv    n    voirjcra),    Iva,     Stov 

1  &m  aanaoaKd.  I  know    srhat      1  will  do,        that,        wbsn 

(lerounaBu    -rr/i    uiKovo/uLias,    de^covTai    /ae    tts 

I  may  be  Kjur  out    ofthe      .stewardship,        they  mav  receive  me      into 

TOfi    i;i*ic:oi/3    txdrajv,  Kai    irpoaKa\eaa/j.6vos 

tDii>  llOVse!'  ol  themselves.  And  harm?  summoned 

Is'a    Ij^EVTTop'    TajJ/     'Xpeco(p€iXeTu>v     -rov    icvpiov 

OU£  fXth  of  the  debtors  of  the  lord 

kau^m^K    i-A6*yfc    '/'(jf  TtpwT(f>'     Tloaoi'   ocpeiAen    -^w 

ofbJlGeC)^     ussaid    to  the        fi«l.         How  mucb    owest  thou  to  th: 


and  refused  to  enter.  *And 
iiis  FATHER  going  out,  en- 
treated him. 

29  And  HE  answeriu?, 
said  to  his  father,  '  Be- 
hold, so  many  years  have  I 
slaved  for  thee,  and  never 
disobeyed  thy  command; 
and  yet  thou  never  gavest 
Me  a  Kid,  that  I  might  be 
joyful  with  my  friends  -, 

30  but  when  this  son 
of  tliine  came,  who    has 

CONSUMED  Thy  LIVINQ 
with     PROSTITUTES,     tllOU 

hast    killed   for   him  the 

*  FATTED  Calf.' 

31  And  HE  said  to  him, 
'Child,  tfiou  art  alway 
with  me,  and  AXi  tiiat  ifc 
MINE  is  thine, 

32  It  was  nropei  »  Oe 
joyful  and  be  8;lad  ifm 
THIS  BROTHER  of  r.niue 
was  dead,  but  is  restorei;  w 
life ;  he  was  even  iosi.  out 
13  found.'" 

CHAPTER  Xn. 

1  And  ne  saia  also   do 

*  the  Disciples,  •'  There 
was  a  certain  ricn  Man, 
who  had  a  Stewai-d ,  a»d  ijt 
was  accused  to  him  of 
wasting  his  possessions. 

'^  And  having  called  him. 
he  said  to  him,  'What  is 
this  that  I  hear  of  thee? 
render  an  account  of  thy 

STEWARDSHIP;     for     thOU 

canst  be  a  Steward  no 
longer.' 

3  And  the  steward 
said  within  himself,  What 
shall  I  do?  For  my  MASTER 
takes  the  stewardship 
away  from  me ;  1  have  not 
strengh  to  dig ".  *  and  I  am 
ashamed  to  beg. 

4  I  know  what  I  will  do, 
that  when  I  am  depnved  of 
the  stkwardship,  thej 
may  receive  me  mto  theii 
own  houses.' 

5  And  calling  each  one 
oi  his  m.ister's  debtors, 
tie  said  to  the  FIRST,  How 
much  dost  thou  owe  my 

MASTER?' 


4 %&!*«:<■*  JK.i..JuscMXi"i'. — 28   And.  his  i.  ^thfr. 


80   ^'ATTBpOait 


'>■•*  agai* 


Chap.  16:  6.] 


TjUKK. 


Kvpi(ft  fiou i  ^'OSe  enrev  'Eh  xrou  ^arovs  eXaiov. 

x>rd      of  trie?         Heand      laid;         A  huiidrrtl         batbs  of  oil. 

Kai   eiTey    avrcp'     Ai^ai   <rov  to  ypafjL/xa,   Kai 

Ana        hetaid      to  him;        tective    oftbec  the  bill,  aad 

KaQirras  rax^^^s  ypaipov  TrcyTrjKOVTa,      '  F.irfira 

sittiugdowB     quiokly       wrile  thuu  fifty.  Then 

fTef/w  6t7rf   ZSv  Se  TTOTov  o0€iA.e(j  ;   'O  5e  enrev 

toanutherheaaid,  l°»ou  indhun  muchowent  thou?       He  and        aaid; 

'Ekutou    ko~  ovs    (Tirov.      *[Kat]    X^yti    avT(f' 

A  hundred  curt  of  wheat.  [And]         he  aaya        to  him; 

Af^ai  <rov  to  ypa/x/xa,  Kai  ypa\potf  oySorjKovra. 

Receive  of  thee  the  bill,  aud  wril«  eighty. 

®  Kai    eTTTjvfaei/    6    Kupios    rou    oikovoijlov    ttjs 

And  praised  th:         lord  the  ateward  the 

a5z.'ctas,    6ti  (ppovificDS  eTronjcnv   6tioivioitov 

\in\usi,       becauae  prudeaily        he  had  done:      for    the  aous  of  the 

aiUII/OS  TOUTOV    (ppOVlfMOOTepOl   Vir^p  TOVS  VIOVS  TOU 
c.g«  thia  more  prudent         above       the        aoni    of  the 

fpti>TOS  eis  Tr)v  yeueay  tt]U  iavrcou  etai.     ^  Ko'ya) 

light        for       the    geueralioa    that  of  themaelveaare.  Audi 

vfjitv  Keyw   IloirjcraTt    cavrois  <j)i\ovs     e/c    rov 

t9  yoM     aay ;  Make  you        to  yourt>elve4    frieoda        out  of     the 

fiafjLwva  Tr}S  aSiKias'  iva,  orav  tfc \t7n7T6,  de^oji/- 

ciiauiiuoa    of  the    uojuat:         that,    whea    you  may  fail,     they  may 

rai  v,uas  fis  ras  aicavious  <TK-qvas.      ^^ 'O  itiittos 

receive  you     into    th^      age-lastiug    taberuacles.  He      faithful 

€V  tAax'O'Ty  Kai  ev  iroW^  trifTTos  cctti'  kw.  6 

in  lc-.ii>t  alao    in        much  faithful         h:  aad  he 

ey  e\jiXtTTCf>  a^iKos^  Kci  ey  troWa)  a^iKos  ccrriv. 

ia  leaat  uniuat,       also    ia       much         uujurt         ia. 

^^  Et     ovy     cy    rep    aStfco)    fiauwva    irifTToi    ouk 

If    therefore  in        the  nnrighteoua    mauimoa        faithful  not 

eyevecrdf,  to  aKritiiyoy  ris  vfxiy  TncrTevcrei ;   *"  Kat 

you  have  been, th«  true  who  to  you    willentruatf  and 

ei   (y  T(p  aK\oTpi{f>    iricTToi    ovk    €y(vecr0€y  to 

il       in     tbc  another  faithful        not      jrou  have  been,    the 

vjxeTfpoy  Tis  l/xiv  Bwtrei; 

youra  who    to  yon  will  give? 

^  OuSefj  ofweTTjs  Svvarai  Suci  Kvpiois  SouXeu- 

No  one       domestic        ia  able  two  lordi  toaervn: 

€iy     77  yap  rov   kva  fiio-qa-ei^  Ka     Toy  erepov 

either  lor         the        one     he  will  hate,      and        the        other 

ayaTn](Tif    r]    evos  avO^^erai,   Kai   t  v    erepov 

he  will  love:  or       one        be  wiilciing  to,     and        the  other 

KaTa<ppov7}feL.      Ov  SvvarrOe  dfcp   dovXfveiy  Kai 

bi-wUlaligbL  Notyou  are  able    God  to  aerve  add 


6  And  UK  said,  t'A 
Hundred  Baths  of  Oil.' 
And  *  UK  said  to  liini, 
'Take  back  »Thy  ac- 
count, and  sit  down 
quickly,  and  write  one  for 
lifty.' 

7  Then  he  said  to  ano- 
ther, 'And  how  much  dost 
tJjouowef'  And  he  said, 
t'A  Hundred  Cors  oi 
Wlieat.'  He  says  to  him, 
'Take  back  *Thy  ac 
COUNT,  and  write  one  for 
eighty.' 

8  And  the  master  ap- 
plauded the  UNJUST  stew- 
ard. Because  he  had  acted 
prudently;  For  the  sons 
of  this  AC.E  are  more  pru- 
dent as  to  that  gf.seua. 
TioN  wliich  is  their  own, 
than  Jthe  sons  ot  light. 

9  And  5  say  to  you, 
J  Make  for  yourselves 
Friends  with  the  deceit- 
ful wealth,  that,  when 
*it  fails,  they  may  receive 
you  into  aionian  Man- 
sions. 

10  J  He  who  is  i-aith- 
ruL  in  a  little,  is  also 
faithful  in  much;  and  he 
\v!io  is  unjust  in  a  little, 
is  also  unjust  in  much. 

11  If,  therefore,  you  have 
not  been  faithful  in  the 
delusive  Riches,  who  will 
confide  the  tkue  to  you. 

12  And  if  you  have  not 
been  faithful  in  that 
which  is  another's,  who 
will  i^ive  you  that  which 

is  *YOUB  OWN? 

13  X  ^0  Domestic  can 
serve  Two  Masters;  for  lie 
will  either  hate  tlie  one, 
and  love  the  other  ;  or  he 
will  attend  to  one,  and 
neglect  the  other.  You 
cannot  serve  God  aud 
Mammon. 


•  Vatican  M^tcuscbipt — 6.  hb  said. 
7.  Thy  LETTHBa,  and.  9.  it  fails. 


6.  Thy  LETTEBs,  and. 

13.  OCB  ow^. 


7.  And— omit. 


+  6.  The  bafh  was  the  largest  measure  of  capacity  amonp  the  Hebrews,  except  the  homer, 
»f  which  it  w;is  the  tCT\th  imit.  See  Kzek.  xlv.  11, 14.  It  is  equal  to  the  epAuA,  1.  e.,  to  seven 
gallonis  and  a  hah  oiont  measure. — Clarke.  Josephusst:ite$i  that  it  contained  seventy-two 
scxtarii.  or  aliou't  thirteen  and  alialf  cralions.  t  7.  The  cor  was  the  larjjest  iiioasurecH 

capacitj'amoni?  the  Hebrews,  whether  for  solids  or  liquids.  As  thc6a/A  was  equal  to  tky 
<rvAa/t,  RO  the  cor  was  equal  to  the  Aomer.  It  contained  about  seventy-five  gallons  and  £»• 
pints  English. 

1  8.  John  xil.  36;  Eph.  v.  8 ;  1  Thess.  v.  5.  t  9.  Ban.  iy.27:  Matt.  vi.  19;  xix.  81| 

.-'TiHi.  vu  17—16.  "  t  10.  Matt.  xiv.  31  i  Luke  xix.  27.  I  13.  Matt,  vi.24. 


(^ap.  16:  H] 


yLafuLwva,      ^^  HKOvoif   8e    ravTa   vavTa  Kai   ol 

tnammon.  Heau-d         aind        these  all  also    the 

iSfapKraioi,  (pi^.apyvpji  virapxovres'   Kai  e|6/xyK- 

Pharisees,  money-lover*  beinjj  and  they 

Trjpi^QV    avrov.       ^^  Kat    ezTrey    jlvtois'     "Tfiets 

«ocked  him.  And      he  said        to  them;  You 

ecrre     ol    Sidaiovvres     eavrovs     ej/ajTrjov     ru>v 

are       those         justifying  yourselves  in  presence     of  the 

avBpooTrtov'   6  Se  Obos  yiucatXKei  ras  KapSias  vficaw 

men:  the  but    God  knows  the        hearts  of  yon; 

4ti  to  €U  avOpcaTTOLS  vii/7]\ov,  ^dehvyfia  evcoiriov 

for  that  by  men  highly  prized,  as  -bomination  in  presence 

Tov  6eov. 

ofthe     God. 

^^'O  POjuLOS  Kai  ol  7rpo(p?]TO£  ews  Iccauvov  otto 

The        law        and  the        prophets         till  John :         from 

T0T6    i]    fiaai\€ia  tov  Oiov  evayyeXi^^Tai,  Kai 

then     the         kingdom        ofthe    God  i»  preached,  and 

Ttas      €15  avTTjV  /StaCero:.      ^'  EvKOTrccTepou   Se 

every  one  into        her  presses.  Kasier  but 

€(7Tt  TOV  ovpavov  Kai  Trjv  yrjv  irapekBuu,  rj  tov 

itis        the        heaven         and     the     earth    to  pais  away,  than  of  the 

yofiov  fitav  Kepaiav  irecreiv.     ^^Tlas   6  aivo\voov 

law  one     fine  point        to  fail.  Every  one  who    dismissing 

T7JV    yvvaiKa    avTov,   Kai   ya/j-cov  ircpav,   fioi- 

the  wife  of  himself,      and      marrying       another,    commits 

Y€uef     Kai    vas    S    ttiro\eXviJ.epr]v  airo  avopos 

adultery:      and  every  one  who    her  being  divorced        (from  an  hueband 

ya/jLocv,     /uoixevet. 

marrying,    commits  adultery. 

'^  AvBpwiros  5e   Tts   rju  TrXovcrioSt  Kat   eyeSi- 

A  man        oowcertaiii  was  rich,  and  was 

SvoKeTo  TTopcpvpav  Kai  $vaaoVf  iv(ppaivofispos 

t'.othed  purple  and      fine  linen,  feasting 

eveiy  day  sumptuously.  A  poor      andcertain      [was] 

ovouaTi  Aa(apos,    *[6s]    cjSe/SATjro    irpos    top 

named  Lazarus,  [who]  was  laid  at  the 

•BvXwfa  avTov       rjXKUfjLevos,        '^^  Kai  eiridvucav 

»ate  of  him     being  coveredwith  sores,  and         longing 

■^opTacrOrjvai   airo  tojv  i^tx"*"  ''^-^  TrnrTovrwv 

to  be  fed  from       vhe  crnmbi       those  falling 

OTTO  T7JS  TpaiTiCinz  TOV   irXovo lov   aXXa   nai  ol 

from      the  table  ofthe  rich:  but         e"cn  thf 

Kiii'es    epxofMevoi    aireXtixov    Ta    eXKt]    avrov. 

dogs  coming  licked  the      sores  of  him. 

"  EyeveTO  Be  airoBaveiv  top  tttcoxov,   Kai   OTre- 

Jt  happened    and  to  die  the  poor,  and  to 

PiX^''!^^^  O.VTOV  vTTQ  Twv  ayyeXwp  eis  top  koX 

be  borne  away    him         by        the      messengers     into     the 


I.UKE.  [Chap-  16-  gg- 

14  And  the  Phabisees^ 
J  being  money-lovers,  alsa 
heard  all  these  tilings,  ana 
they  ridiculed  him. 

15  And  he  said  to  them, 
•''33nu  are  those  who 
J  JUSTirT  yourselves  before 
MEN  ;  but  God  knows  your 
irzAETs ;  Tor  that  which 
is  HIGHLY  PEiZED  among 
Men  is  an  Abomination  be- 
fore *  God. 

16  $The  LAW  and  the 
PROPHETS  were  till  John; 
from  that  period,  theKiNG- 
DOM  of  God  is  proclaimed, 
and  every  one  jotsmb  tow- 
ards it. 

17  t  AJid  it  is  easier  for 
heaven  and  eaeth  to 
pass  away,  than  for  one 
Point  of  the  LAW  to  fail. 

18  JEvEBT  ONE  who 
dismisses  his  wirE,  and 
marries  another,  commits 
adultery;  and  *he  who 
MAEBiES  her  being  di- 
vorced from  her  Husband,* 
commits  adultery. 

19  +Now  tliere  M-as  a 
certain  rich  Man,  who  was 
clothed  in  Purple  and  Fine 
linen,  and  feasted  sumptu- 
ously every  Day. 

20  And  a  certain  Poor 
man,  named  Lazai'us,  was 
kid  at  his  gate,  full  of 
sores, 

91  and  longing  to  be  fed 

with      *  THOSE       CRUMBS 

which  FELL  from  the  eich 
man's  table  ;  but  even 
the  DOGS  came  and  licked 
his  sores. 

22  And  it  occurred,  that 
the  POOB  man  died,  and 
was  carried  away  by  tlie 

ANGELS      to     ABEAHAM'S 


bo- 


20.  was — omit. 


*  Vaiican  Manuscript.— 15.  the  Lord.  18.  hb  who  mabbies. 

JO.  who— omtf.  21.  THINGS  which  fell. 

t  19  This  parable  stands  in  connectioD  with  a  palpable  confusion  and  interruption  of  our 
Savior's  discourse,  which  is  broken  afterthe  fifteenth  verse  bi;t4iree  verses  neitherconnected 
with  each  other,  nor  with  what  precedes  the:7i.  Neither  is  it  directly  said  that  our  Savior 
did  u^elhe  parable,  but  is  abruptly  introduced,  &c.  I  am  unable  to  learn  whether  a  sunilar 
partible  ha?  been  recognized  in  the  rabbinical  writintrs  outthe  complexion  of  It  eertamls 
accord=  with  tlieir  mode  of  illustration  much  better  than  it  does  with  that  employed  by  our 
Savior.— M<'(:«/irt«.  Dr.  Lij^litfoot  and  others  have  shown  that  the  Jews  in  their  Gemara 
li.T  ve  a  parable  much  to  the  same  purpose.— iJotWrK^e. 

I  14  Matt  xsiii.  H.  X  15.  Luke  x.  23.  t  16.  Matt.  iv.l7;  xl.l2,lS;  Luk« 

V4I.  2y.  1  17.  Matt.  V.  18.  I  18.  Matt.  v.  82  j  Xix.  0 ;  Mark  x.  11 ;  1  Cor.  vii.  lU  It 


Clmp.  lis-,  23.] 


LUKE. 


trov  Affpaafx..     Airedave  5e  Kai  6   ir\ov(rios,  Kai 

lom        Abnain,  Died  and  aito  the  rich,  and 

fTucpT].      *•*  Kai  ey  tod  'aSp   eirapas  tovs  0<p6aK- 

was  buned.  And    ia     the    uoteen  haviug lifted  the  e;e« 

liovs    avTOv,    ifKapx(>iV    eu    ^aaravoiSy    6p(j.    Tov 

of  himself,  being  in  tnruients,         seei        the 

k^paa/x  ano  fia'tpodeu,  Kai  Aa^apov  (vrois  Ko\- 

Abraam       from         a  distance,      and         Lazarus       in       the  bo- 

iro«s  avrov,     -"*  Kai  avros  ({>cavr](ras  eiTre*   Tlarep 

•oin»       ofbim.  And         he  crying  out      he  said ;  O  father 

A^paafXy  e\€r)(rou  fxe,  Kai  ire/xxpou  Aa(apov,   iva 

Abraham,      do  thou  pity  me,       and  send  l^azarus,  that 

|Ba\//7;      ro  aKpov  tov  SaKTvAov   avrov   vSaros, 

(le  may  dip  the  tip         of  the  fiuger  of  himself       of  water, 

Kai  Ka■^a^pv^r]  T-qv  "yKtarnJo.v  txov   on   oSvuco/xai 

and        may  cuol  the  tungue  ofnie;       for         I  am  in  pain 

(u  TYj  (pKoyiravTri.  '^  Eiire  de  A^paa/x'  TfKuou, 

in     the        flame  this.  Said  and       Abraam  j  O  child, 

fivr](TdT]Ti,  oTi  aneXa^es       ra  ayaOa  crov  ev  tt) 

remember,         that  thou  didst  receive  the  things  good    of  thee  in    the 

^a>T7  (TOV,   Kai  Aa^apos   ojxoioiS     ra     KaKa'  vvv 

life      ofthee,    and        Lazarus   in  like  niaunerthe  things  liadj        now 

Se   6he  vapaKaXeiraif  (tv  Se   oZvva(Tai,     '"^  Kat 

but    this  iscomforted,         thou    and      art  in  pain.  And 

€7rt  rra<Ti  tovtois,  fierafv  r}/.twv  Kai  'v^i.u)U'X,a(TfJLa 

besides  all  these,  betiTeen         of  us      and     of  you      a  chasm 

fxeya  ecrTTjpiKTaiy  ottws    oi    6e\ovTes  Sia^rjvai 

great  has  been  fixed,      so  that  those        wishing  to  pass  over 

evdeif  irpos  v/xas,  fit]  hvvoovrai,   /ivjSe   oi   eK^idev 

.  ence  to  you,     uut         is  able,  nor      those    thence 

*pos  rjfxas  SiaiTipooaiv.     '^^  Enre  df  Epcorca  ovv 

to  us  crossover.  He  said  then;  I  beseech      then 

ffe,  TTarep,  Iva  vi/x^r^s    avrov  e<$  rov  oiKou  rov 

thee,  O  rather,    that  thou  wouldst  send  him        to     the      bouse    ofthe 

■srarpos  /xov  ^  excu  yap   irevre  a5eA<|)0i/s*  Sttcos 

father         ofniei         I  hare      for  five  brothers:  that 

Sia/xaprvptirai  avroiSy  iva  /xt]  Kai  avroi  €\9ci}(Ttu 

he  may  testify  to  them,      that   not    also      they        may  com* 

fis  rov  TOTTOV  rovrof  rrjs  fiaaavov,     ^^  Aeyei 

into      the        phice  iMs  oftoe        torment.  Say* 

■"'■[auTc^]    A^paafx'     Exovcri    Mwaea    Kai    rovs 

[to  him3         Abraam;  Tncv  have  Moses  and  the 

irpoeprjras'  aKouaarcorrav Cfvrcav.     ^'O  dc  eiirev 

prophets:  let  them  hear  t'.L.-m.  He  and     saidi 

Ou;^t,  Torep,  ABpaafx'  aW'  tcv  ris  airo  veKpoov 

No,         O  iatn«r.        Abraam:  but  if     one    from    dead  ones 

TTopevdr]  Trpvs  avrous,  /xeravorjaovsiv.  ^'EfTre  5e 

may  go  to  them,  they  will  reform.  He  said  but 


laiap.  16:  SI. 

t  BOSOM.  And  the  Eica 
iimn  also  died,  and  wal 
buried ; 

23  and  in  hades,  being 
in  Torments,  lie  lifted  Hp 
liis  EYKs,  and  sees  *  Abra« 
liam  at  a  distance,  and 
Lazarxls  in  f  the  i  olds  of 
his  mantle. 

24  And  crying  out  ije 
said,  *  Father  Abraham, 
pity  me,  and  send  Lazarus, 
tliat  he  may  dip  the  tip  of 
his  f:a'gee.  in  Water,  and 
cool  my  TONGUK ;  I'or  I 
am  tortured  in  this  FLA  ME.' 

25  But  Abraham  said, 
'  Child,  recollect  That  tfjou, 
during  thy  life,  %  didst  re- 
ceive thy  GOOD  things,  and 
Lazarus,  in  like  manner, 
his  EVIL  things;  but  now 
*  liere  he  is  comforted,  and 
tf)ouart  tornlented. 

26  And  besides  all  this, 
a  great  Chasm  is  situated 
between  u3  and  you;  bo 

that   THOSE     WISHING    to 

pass  over  hettce  to  you  are 
unable;  nor  can  *  those 
cross  over  thence  to  us.' 

27  Then  he  said,  '  I  en- 
treat thee,  then,  lather,  to 
send  him  to  my  father's 

HOUSE ; 

28  For  T  have  Five  Bro- 
thers; that  he  may  testify 
fully  to  them,  lest  tfjeg 
also  come  into  this  plack 

of  MISERY.' 

29  *  But  Abnaham  says, 
t'They  have  Mosea  and 
the  PKOPHETs;  iet  them 
hear  them.' 

30  And  HK  said,  'No, 
Father  Abraham,  but  ii 
one  should  go  to  them  from 
the  Dead,  tiiey  will  reform.' 

SI  And  he  said  to  bim. 


•  Vatican  Manuscript — 23.  Abraham. 
|9.  But  Abraham.  2'J.  to  him — oiatt. 


25.  licre  he  is  comforted,  and.        20.  those. 


i  22.  The  expression,  "Abraham's  bosom,"  alludes  to  the.po^twre  used  by  the  Jews  at  ta 
ble.  This  was  reclininjf  on  couclies  after  the  manner  ofthe  Romans,  the  upper  4)art  of  tlie 
body  restins  upon  the  left  elbow,  and  the  lower  lying  at  leiiijth  upon  the  couch.  When  two 
or  three  reclined  on  the  same  couch,  some  say  the  worthiest  or  most  honorable  person  lay 
first,  (Liphtfootsays.in  the  middle;)  the  next  in  di'^nity  lay  with  his  headreclinini?  on  the 
breast  or  bosom  of  the  first,  as  John  is  s.iid  to  lavedone  on  the  bosom  of  Jesus  at  supper; 
and  lience  is  borrowed  the  phrase  of  Abraham's  bosom,  as  denoting  the  state  of  c'l'stial 
happiness.  Abraham  bemj?  esteemed  the  most  honorable  person,  aiwtlie  father  of  the  Jew.' 
ish  nation,  to  be  in  his  bosom  sis^nifies  (in  alUision  to  the  firdor  in  which  pruost:i  were  placed 
at  au  entertainment)  the  highest  state  of  felicity  next  to  that  of  Abraham  himselt 
—Burder.  t  'J3.  Tois  A:o/^wi«,  bein^  plural,  the  idea  seems  to  be  as  expressed  iu  the  text 

Seo  Farkhurst. 


t  55.  Jobxxi.l3;  Luke  vi.  24. 

i  :  iV)i.  11. 


;  29.  I3a.viii.20i  xxxiv.lO;  John  ▼. 39. iS ;  Acts  xv. 


Chap.  T7:  1.3 


LUKlIi.. 


f  Ciiap.  i7  :  10. 


>o  him:      If          Mos«s         aud     tli0         prophet*           sot  they 

ovfTiv,  ov^e  eav  tis    fK    vfKpccu  avatTTT),  trtKr- 

h'.ar,         neither   it       cue    out  of  de»d  ouea     should  (SM.  mil 
dvrovTai. 


tbey  beeoDviaced. 


KE*.  1^.  17. 


ai;T(j>*  fcai  eay  fjLeTapvTjfrrj,  acpes  avTM, 

him;        and        if      he  sbonld  reform,     forgive        him. 


*  EiTTs  de   vpos   Tovs   naBrjrav    Avfvdfftrev 

He  said  and         to  the  disciples:  lmpu«uble 

ecrri  rou  fiTj  eXdety  ra  tTKaudaKa*  ovat  Se,      81* 

it  is    of  the  Bot    to  come    the  >Bares^  woe     butitiftuigh 

ov    fp%6Tai.     ^  Av(TiT(\ei  avTWftt  fxvXos  ouiKos 

Irbom  they  come.  ItisproStable    forhim.    if  a  miU«toDe  upper 

V€ptK€tTai  Trepj  rov  rpaxv^ov  owtou,  Kai  epfniT' 

was  bung         about     the  Deck  of  him,       aod  hare  been 

rat    eis  rriv  QaXada'av^   iff  tva  trKcvdaXiarj  kva 

Ikrowainto   the  sea,  than  that  be  should  en.^nare    one 

TOJif  fUKpwv  Tovrcau,    "JJpocrexeTe  eavToiSm   "Eav 

•fthe  httle  OBCS         these.  Take  heed       to  yourselrec.         If 

Se  afj-aprr  *[fis  tre]  6  adeXcpos  <rov,  tjrtri/xria'ev 

knd  should  sin    [agaiostthee]  the     brother      oftbee,  lebuke 

Au<l 
eav  e-TTTOKis  ttjs   fj/J.epas    ajj-aprT)    ei$    cr^y    $cai 

if       seveo  times  of  the         day        heahould  sin  ftgainstthee,       and 

eirraKis    ^[^rrjs     rju^pasl     firiffTpexprj^    Xeyooy 

•even  times  [of  the  dayl  be  should  turo,         •ayiagi 

Meravoea'     a<pTj<rfis     avra. 

I  reform;        tboa  shall  forgire    him. 

*  Kai  eiirov  oi  airocroKoi  rco   Kvpi(p*  HpnfrBes 

Acd      said     the  apostles       to  the    lord;  i>a  thou  add 

rj/JLiv  TTKTTiv.     ^  Et/Tc  5e   b  Kvpios'    Et   eix^'^e 

to  us  faith.  Said      and  the        lord:  If       you  bad 

viffTiv   &5    KOKKov   civairews,   eXeyere   av   rrj 

faitb  as        b  ^aia  of  mustard,  you  migbteay     to  the 

cvKafxivca  ravrrj'  EKpi^ooOrjrtj  Kai  (pvrevdrj'ri  fv 

sycamiQe-trec        this;        Be  thon  uprooted,    and  be  thou  planted      in 

T77  6aAa(r(rTj'  Kai  virriKOVfrey  av  vfj.iy.     ^  Tis  8e 

the  sea;  and        it  ivonid  obey  you,  \Fhick  but 

e|  vfiuv  5ov\ov  cX""'  apoTpioavra  7}  Troiuatvovra^ 

ot        you         aftlave     bafing  ploughing     or        feeolAi;  cattle. 

6s    €i<r€\6ovTi     €«     Tov    aypov    epef      Ew^ears 

who     baring  come         out  of      be  field  willsay ;     Immediately 

vapf\duv   aya-sretyai;    ^AAA'    ovxt    epei    aurca 

going  do  thou  recline  ?  But  not      will  say       to  him 

F,Toifxa(roy   n     5enri/r)trcay     Kai     irepi^axrafieyos 

Make  ready        what        I  may  sup,  and  baring  girded 

SiaKovei  fxoiy  eas  (payo>>  Kai  vica'   Kai  fxera  ravra 

do  thou  serre  me.       till  I  may  eat  and    drink  i      and      alter        these 

^aye(Tai  Kai  irieaai  ffv;  ^Mr)  X'^P"'  ^X^'  rcfStwXrp 

sfaalt  eat      end        drink    thou?    Not       faror        has     the       ilare 

€Kcipct),  on  €iroi7}(re    ra       ^laTax^eyra  ;    *fOu 

that,      because    he  did  the  thingsharingbeen  commanded^       [No 

So/ft»>.3   ^^Ohro}  Kai  vpLciSiOTav  iroirja-rjre  vayra 

J  think.]  So        also      you,        when  yon  shall  bare  done  all 

*  Vatican  Mahvscbipx. —  1.  his  discip]es. 
3.  against  ihee — omiU  4>  of  the  day — wai^ 
not — omit. 


'If  they  heap  not  Moses 
and  the  pruphkts,  J  nei- 
ther willtliey  be  convinced, 
though  one  shoiild  rise 
from  the  Dead.' •- 

ciiAPiEH.  xvri. 

1  And  he  aaid  to  *  his 
Discii'LEs,  I"  It  is  impos- 
sible for  SNAKES  not  *to 
come;  but  Woe  to  him 
through  whom  they  come  ! 

2  It  would  be  better  for 
him,  if  an  upper  Millstone 
were  hanged  about  his 
NECK,  and  he  be  thown 
into  the  SEA,  than  that  he 
should'insnare  one  of  these 

XITTLB  ONI3. 

3  Take  heed  to  your- 
selves; t  if  thy  BEOTHER 
Sins,  J  rebuke  him;  and  i^ 
he  reforms,  forgive  him. 

4  And  if  seven  times  in 
a  DAT  he  Sias  against  thee, 
and  seven  times  he  txu'ns 
to  thee  again,  saying,  '  I 
reform  j'  iiiou  sbalt  forgive 
him.** 

6  And  the  apostles 
said  to  the  Loiuj,  "In- 
crease our  Faith." 

6  J  And  me  Lobd  said, 
"If  you  had  Faith  as  a 
Grain  ot  Mustard,  you 
might  say  to  this  stCA- 
MiNE-TKEE,  Be  thou  up- 
rooted and  planted  m  th» 
SEA ;  and  it  would  obej 
you. 

7  But  which  of  you  hay- 
ing a  Servant  ploiighing  or 
deeding  catue,  wilJ  say  to 
him  as  he  comes  in  from 
the  FIELD,  *  Come  immedi- 
ately, and  recline  ?' 

8  But  will  he  not  say  t« 
him, '  make  ready  my  sup- 
per, gird  thyself,  and 
serve  me,  while  1  eat  and 
drink ;  and  afterwards  t^ou 
shalt  eat  and  drink  r' 

9  Does  he  thank  *that 
SERVANT  'Because  he  did 
what  w%3  commanded? 

10  So  also  sou,  when 
you  shall  have  done  All  the 


/I.  should  coMK  ;  nevertheless  Woe» 
'thesfi^VANi.         0.  biro.    1  thinli 


I  31.  John  xii.  10, 11.  t  1.  Matt.  xv?ii.  6, 7;  Mark'ix.42 ;  1  Cor  ».  19-  T  8.  MattJ 

xviu.  15,  21.  t  s.  Lev.  r'x.  17  r  Pxov.  xvii.  10;  Jame.9  v.  la  \<i.  M.itt.  xvii  80t' 

»i.i.21;  Msrkix.  23;xi.23. 


CfMp.  17;  \l.} 


LUKK. 


^C/iap.  17:  SU 


Ta  SiaraxOevTa    v/j.iv,  Xeyefi'  'On  5ou\oi 

IhethingabaviagbreDCominanded  you,      tay  you:  That        ilavr* 

axp^toi     ea/xfU'      6ti     6     w(f>et\o/x€V    voiri(rat, 

■nprofitabi*     nearei        became  nhat    ne  were  bound  to  do, 

we  have  done. 

^^  Kat   cyeueTo   ev  tu)  iropeviaBai   avrov   eis 

And    it  happened     in      the  to  go  him  to 

lepovaraXrjfi,    Kai    avros    5i7)px^TO     dia    fxfcrov 

Jeruaalem,  and  be  pissed         throus;h      midst 

Sor/Ltapeioj  Kai  YaXiXaias.      ^^  Kat  e'crepx^ufyov 

oi'Simaria        and  Galilee.  And  entering 

uuTou  ets    Tii'a   Ko^/x-qv,    airr]VT7)aav   avrcfi    5e«a 

of  him       into  9  certain    village,  met  him  tea 

Kiirpoi   audpeSi   ol    earrjcray    irop^uBiv,     ^^  Kat 

leproua  luea.        who  stood  f*r  o&  -.a^ 

avre'  ^rav  <poi/P7fi',   kiyjV^'iV  i.§i>jO'y  sTfiffiara 

.__,     .Lcedup    aroice,  s&yin^t  Jestis  taaster- 

^Keiqffov    rjfias,       *"*  Kot   tSwv   enrev    avrois' 

pity  us.  A.id    leeing      he  said         to  them: 

Tlop€v6evr€S   eTnda^arre    eavrovs  rois  Upevci. 

Going  aioTvoa  ^ourselves     to  the  priests. 

Ka*  eyevczo  ev  rep  ^irsryeiv  avrovSi  cKadapicrdT]- 

&nd    it  happened    ia    tha         to  go  them,     they  were  cleansed. 

crap.     ^^  Els  Se  e|  avrujVy  iBcoy  on    taOr],   vvsct- 

Cne  and  of       them,        leeing   that  he  waacured,  turned 

rperpCf  f/.eTa  (pcoifrjs  fieyaXrjs  do^a^wv  rov  Qiow 

back,  with        avoics  loud  glorifying      the         God: 

*^  Kat   cireaev  ert  irpocrwirov  irapa  revs  iroSas 

and  feU  on  face  at  the  feet 

avrovy  cvxapiO"ra)y  avrtf  Kai  avras  tiv  l^afj-a- 

o.  him,  C-'i^g  '^hanka      to  him  t    aad  he  waa      a  Sama- 

peiTr,s.     *^  AiroKpi-Oeis  Se  d  Irjarovs  ciTrev  Oi'X' 

htan.  Ansvrering        and  the    Jesus  said:  Noii 

ol  8ei:a  €Ka.6apia6T](rav  ;     I  Sc  ei/fca  ttou  ;  ^^  Ovx 

the   tea  wei'e  cleansed  ?  the  but     nine      trhere?  Not 

fiipedriiTav  viroorpe-^avres  dovvai  So^av  rq;  Beep, 

we     found  having  retjined  to  give        glory    to  the    God, 

c<  fxr)  6  aWoyevTjS  ovtos  ;  ^^  Kat   enrev  avTcp' 

lacepi    the         foreigner  this?  And     he  said       to  him: 

Ai'aj'ras  iropevov  ^Yt]  Tricrns  aov  cncrwKe  ce.] 

Arl  ing  go  thou:  [the      faith      ofthee    hassaved    thee.] 

■^  ETTepcoTrjOeis  5e  vtro  rocv  (papiaatoDV,  iroTe 

Having  be«n  asked  and     by  the  Pu.^risres,  when 

epyeia:  'q  fiacrtXeia  rov  6eou,  aireKpiQ-q  avrois, 

CO  nes      the      kingdom        of  the     God,     he  answered         them, 

«u.  etirev  Ovk  epx^rai   t)   ^amXfia  rov   Ofov 

■nd       said:         Not  comes       the        kingdom        ofthe      God 

fJL^'.  I  Traparripricrews'  ^^  ovSe  epovciv   IBov  wSe, 

with.  careful  watching ;  nor    wiil  they  say;      Lo        here, 

7..  *(|t8ou]  €Kef  idov  yapf  t]  fiaaiXeia  rov  Oeov 

or,  [lo]         there,      lo  for,    the        maiesty       ofthe    God 


THINGS  COMMANDED  yoil 

say,  •  We  are  unprofital)lfc 
Servants;  for  we  liave  done 
only  what  we  were  bound 
to  do.'" 

11  And  it  occurred,  as  he 
was  PKocEFDiNG  to  Jeru 
siilem,  fje  passed  through 
(he  Interior  of  Samaria  and 
Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  was  abom 
cnterini^  a  Certain  Village, 
Ten  Lepers  met  him,  who 
stood  Jat  a  distance; 

13  and  ti)eo  lifted  wn 

Master,  pity  us.''"" 

14  And  seeing  them,  he 
said  to  them,  J  "  Go,  show 
yourselves  to  the  pbiests." 
And  it  happened,  as  they 
were  going,  they  v.'^ere 
cleansed. 

1 5  And  one  of  them  pOT» 
ceiving  That  he  was  cured, 
returned,  praising  Goi? 
with  a  loud  Voice; 

16  and  he  fell  on  his 
Face  at  his  feet,  thanldng 
liini;  andi)e  was  a  Sama- 
ritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answer- 
ing, said,  "  Were  not  the 
TEN  cleansed?  but  where 
are  the  nine? 

18  Were  none  foimdl:  © 
return  to  give  Praise  tc 
God,  except  this  ALiEiii?'-* 

19  And  he  said  to  him  5 
"Arise,  go  thy  way;  *th.y 
FAITH  has  saved  thee." 

20  And  having  been. 
asked  by  the  Phaeisees, 
when  God's  kingdom  was 
coining,  he  answered  them, 
and  said,  "The  Kingdom 
of  God  comes  not  with 
outward  show ; 

21  nor  shall  they  say, 
'Behold  here!  or  there i' 
for,  behold,  +  God's  eoyai* 
MAJESTY  is  among  you.'* 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.— 19.  thy  faith  has  saved  thee — omit,  21.  lo — amit. 

+  31.  In  this  verse  it  has  been  found  necessary  to  depart  from  the  usual  signification  oi 
hee  briileia  ton  theou.the  kingdom  of  Gnn,  and  render  as  in  the  t«xt.  That  this  rendericpf 
is  ad  -ussible  and  correct,  see  Note  on  Matt.  iii.  2.  Basileia  here  ret'ers  totheper«onto  whom 
the  t  :le  and  honor  of  king  belonged,  ratlier  than  to  his  territory  or  kingdom.  Prof.  Whitins", 
an  ab  8  Hebrew  and  Greek  scholar,  says,  tliis  chiuse  in  the  '21st  verse  cusrht  to  be  rendered 
"the.'.-in^f  is  araoni?  you."  Dr.  A.  Clarke  in  a  note  on  the  21st  verse  evidently  unc  erstoci 
it  as  lelatin^  to  the  Christ.  He  says,  "  Perhaps  those  Pharisees  thought,  that  Messian  was 
kept  secret,  in  «oine  privateplace.  known  only  to  gome  of  their  rulers;  and  that  bj  and  t^ 
he  sho^d  be  proclaimed  in  a  similar  way  to  that  in  which  Joash  was  nr  Jehoiadatbe  pnesTti 
«eeth'iasoouat,2CUron,ssiii.l~ll."  .        t- 


41:  Iiev.xiii46.! 


X  It  tev.  siiL  2;  siv.  8;  Blatt.  viii>«j  ItftSV,  ?«i». 


'Vfiap.  17  :  22.3 


LUKE. 


61'Tos     vfiaiv  €(TTiu»     ^EtTTf  Se  Trpos  Tovs  fiaOr]- 

in  the  midst  of  you         i».  He  said  and       to         the  disci- 

ras'.  EAeucrot'Tot  rjnepai,  ore  eTndifinrjcriTe  jjnav 

pies:  Will  come  daya,        when         you  will  desire         one 

T(av  7]/x€pcap  rov   vlov   tou   auOpwirov    ideiv  icai 

of  the      days         of  the     son      of  the  man  to  see ;      and 

ovK  o-J/eaBe.     "^Kai  epovcTiv  v/xiv  l5ou  d)5e,    77, 

flot    youwillsee.  And  they  will  say  to  you;       Lo         here,       or, 

i5ou  eicsi'  fjiri  aireXd'i]Te,  ^TjSe  SiCt^lrjre.  '■^'^Tlcnrep 

lo        there;     not  you  may  go  away,  nor    may  youfollow.  Even  as 

yap   7]  aarpairt],    ??  aarpaiTTOV(Xa    e/c    rr}s    htt' 

for     the        lightning,     that  flashing  out  of     the    under 

ovpauoVf   eis   rrfv  vir^    ovpauov  AafiT^L'     outcus 

heaven,     to    the   under    heaven     shines;        to 

earai  6  vlos  rov  avQpwwov  ^\_ev  tt?  riixcpa  avTov.'\ 

will  be  the  sou     of  the  man  [in  the        day  of  him.] 

^  YlpcoTov    Be     del    avrov    iroXKa    iraOeiv,     Kai 

First  but  if  behoves  liim         many  things     to  suffer,  aod 

a'TToBoKifj.adQ-qvai  airo  Trjsyeueas  ravrrjs.  '''Kaj 

,to  be  rejected  from     the    generation       this.  And 

KaOcvs  eyeuero  evrais  ■)]}xepaisT>Jcoe,  ovrcas  ecrrai 

as          it  happened  in       the  days  ofXoe,        so        it  will  be 

Kai    ev  Tais   Tjfxepais  rov   vlov    rov    avdpcoirov. 

also      in        '.he  days  of  the    son        of  the  man. 

27  U(t6lou,  eiTivov,  eya/xovi/,    e^eyap.i^ovro,   axpt 

They  ate,      they  drank,  they  married,  they  were  given  in  marriage,  till 

ris     rj/xepas  eicrriXda  N&;e   qis  rrjv  Kificarov    Kai 

of  which  day  entered  Noe     into    the  ark;  and 

Tj\6ev  6  KaraicAva-fios,  Kai    aTTooKecrev  airavras. 

came     the  flood,  and  destroyed  all. 

^^'OfjLOicos  Kai  (&s  eyevero  ev  rais  ijfMepais  Aoor' 

la  like  manner  also     as    it  happened    in        the         days  of  Lot; 

■qaQiov,  eirivov  riyopa^ou,    ottqjKovv,    ecpvrevou, 

they  ate,    they  drank,    they  bought,  they  soU,  they  planted, 

(fKohofxovv    '^'77     Ze    Tjaepa    e^rjKOe    Awt    aifo 

they  built:  in  the    but        day  went  out         Lot         from 

^odoixav,  e^pe^e  -Kvp  Kai  Qeiov  air   ovpauov,  kc- 

Sodom,  it  rained      fire      and  brimstone  from      heaven,  and 

aircoXicreu  airavras'     '^^  Kara     ravra    earai     '77 

destroyed  all:  according  to     these  itwiUteiothe 

7]uepa  6  vios  rov  auQpooTrov  aTruKaXv^-rerai.  ''^  Ev 

day      the    son   of  the  man  is  revealed.  la 

t-Keivrj  rr]  rjfxepc},  6s  ecrrai  eiri  rov  Bwjxaros^Kai 

that   '      the       day,        who     will  be    on      the  roof,  and 

TO  (TKevr\  avrov  ev  rr)  uiKia^  ^i]  Kara^arco  apai 

the        o-oods      of  him    in     the     house.       net  let  him  descend  to  take 

avra'   Kai  o   ev  rep   aypcf/,    o^ioioff   jllt]    eiricrrpe- 

them-  acdhe      in     the        field,     ia  lile  roanoernot  let  him 

vl/arco  6ts     ra   ottiou.  '^'Muvpt-oveuere  rrjsyvvaL- 

turn         for  thethings  behind.  Kemember  you      of  the  wife 

Kos  AcoT.     *^'0s  eav  Crir7](r7i  rrjv  ^l/vxv  avrov 

of  Lot.  Whoever    ma.y  aeek       the  life        of  himself 


[(Map.  17    "2, 

22  And  he  said  to  the 
DiscirLEs,  J  Days  will 
come,  when  you  will  desire 
to  see  one  of  the  days  of 
the  SON  of  MAN,  and  you 
will  not  see  it. 

23  J  And  they  will  sa^ 
to  you,  *' Behold,  there':' 
or  'behold,  here!'  follow 
not. 

24  t  For  as  THAT  LIGHT- 
NING    FLASHING     out      ol 

ONE  part  under  Heaven, 
sliines  to  the  other  part 
under  Heaven ;  so  will  the 
SON  of  HAN  be. 

25  J  But  first  he  must 
suffer  iluch,  and  be  re- 
jected by  tills  GESEEA- 
TION. 

26  f  And  as  it  was  in 
the  DAYS  of  Noah,  so  wili 
it  be  also  in  the  days  of 

the  SON  of  MAN. 

27  They  were  eating, 
they  were  drinking,  they 
were  marrying,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  till  the 
DAY  that  Koah  entered  the 
AKX,  and  the  deluge 
came,  and  destroyed  them 
all. 

28  In  like  manner  also 
as  it  was  in  the  days  of 
Lot ;  they  were  eating,  the  y 
were  drinking,  they  were 
buying,  they  were  selling, 
they  were  planting,  they 
were  building; 

29  but  t  on  the  day  tb  At 
Lot  went  out  from  Sotlom, 
it  rained  Fire  and  Sulphu? 
from  Heaven,  and  des- 
troyed thcra  all. 

30  Thus  \nll  it  be  in  tl  e 
Day  when  the  son  of  M^.N 
is  revealed. 

31  On  That  day,  +let 
not  him  who  shall  be  on 
the  EooF,  and  his  furni- 
TUE.E  in  the  house,  de- 
scend to  take  it  away  ;  and 
in  like  manner,  let  not  him 
who  shall  be  m  the  *  Field 
turn  back. 

32  X  Remember  Lot-s 
wife. 

33  I  Whoever  may  seek 
to    *  save    his  liee.  will 


•  Vaticatj  Manuscript.— 23.  there  !  or  behold  here  I  follow  not.    For.  24.  in  his 

DAY— omit.  31.  Field.  33.  insure  his  life. 

I  22.  MT,tt.  ix.  15.  X  23.  Matt.  xxiv.  23 ;  Mark  xiii.  21 ;  Luke  xxi.  8.  t  24.  M^tt 

27.  t  25.  Mark  viii.31 ;  ix.31 ;  x.  33;  Luke  is.  22.  +  26.  Gen.  va   ,V  '  -,5;. 

"7  t  29.  Gen.  rix.  16,  24.  J  31.  JIait.  ixiv.  17  ;  Mark  xiii.  15.  ♦^  ''«-  '■^•» 


XXIV 
xxiv     . 

tsix.26. 


2  33.  Jlatt.  X.  3'.);  xvi.  25;  Mark  viii.  35;  Luke  ix.  ii;  John  xii.  2o. 


t  aJi-w?! 


L.TJKK. 


[Cfiie^.  18-  ». 


trwfraif   atroX  (T€t    avrriy    kui  ds  eav  airoXefrr; 

to  >avF,  nillloie  bei  (  Knd      nhoever  maj  lote 

avTtjv,  ^'jjoyovrjcrei  avrrju.  "^^  Aeyca  vfxiv   Tavrr) 

bei,  irill  pretrrve  ber.  1  lay      to  you:        In  tnu 

TTj  vvri  Kcrovrai  ^vo  ari  k\ivt]s  fJLias'   its  v-apa- 

tt.e      ni^Lt         will  be         two    on  bed  onci       one  will 

\.,(pdr]i7€Tai,  Kai   b   erepos  a<piBT]<rerai.     •*^Auo 

be  taken,  and  tbe      other  will  be  left.  Two 

(crovTai  a\r]dov(rai  eiri  to  avro'  i]  fiia  Trapa\r](p- 

wiilbe  grinding  on     the    lame^     the  one  will  be 

dr]aeTai,  Kai  t]  krepa  atpeOrjrrerai.     "^^  Kai  airoic- 

takrn,  and  tlie  other  will  be  Ipft.  And  an* 

pidevTfs   K^yovffiv   auTcp'     Ilov,   Kupte :      'O   Se 

tweri?if  tbeynaid  to  him ;       'Where,    Olurd?  He     and 

fiTTfy  avTOiS'   'OiTov  to  accfxa,  eicei  avvaxSTjaov- 

'hid        to  them;      Where   the        body,      tbera  Kill  be  gathered 

Tat  01  aeToi. 

the    eaglea. 

KE«f».  IT]'.  18. 
'  EA.e'ye   Se  Kai   'irapa$oK7]v  avTOis,   irpos    to 

}i-^T>ake    and    also  a  parable  to  them,    in  order    that 

ifiv  iravTOTc  npocrevx^crdaif    Kai   /jLt)   fKKaKetv, 

ou;ht         alwaya  to  pray,  and     not          to  be  weary, 

'^  Key  low   KpiT7)s  tis  7]v    cv   tivi  iroAei,  tov  Oeov 

•  aying;  A  judye certain  was    in     a  certain   city,  the       God 

fiv,  (po^ovfievos,  Kai  audpcoirou  ur}  evTpiTro,u(vos . 

fi'  feann;;,  and  in.iD  not  regardini;. 

"XrjpaSe  7)v   fv  ttj  ircXei   ^Knvrf  Kai  •r]px^To 

A  widow  and  wa       is      the         city  that^  and     ahe  went 

irpos   avToUf   Keyovcra'  EKOiKTjaov  fxe   airo  tov 

to  hiin.  Bavin!,';  Dojustice         me     from      the 

avTiSiKov  fiov.      ^  Kai  ovk  ri6e\r)(ret/  ent  xpovov. 

opponent        of  me.  And    Dot  be  would      for        a  time, 

Mf   a     6e  Tavra  eiirev  fvkavTW'   E,  KaiTov  6eov 

4  terwards  but      theae         be  said  in     himtelf;         If  even     the       God 

ov    <poBovfjLai,    Kai    avQpwnov    ovk    evTpf-KOjxar 

•  ot  I  fear,  and  man  not  1  regard  r 

"hiayi  TO  Trap^x^"'  M^'  kojtov  T-qv  xvpo-v  Taurrju, 

thrnu;hth«         to  render    to  me  trouble      the         widow  this, 

(KdiKTjfTO}    avT7]v'    iva  fir)   eis   TfKos    epxofievr} 

i  ■  ill  do  jiiktice        her;  that    not      to  end  coming 

'tuiria^T)     ^€,      ^Enre   Se    6  Kvpios'   AKovaaTe, 

ah*  should  pester  me.  Said      andthe        lord:  Hearyou, 

Ti    i  KpiTYjs  TTjy   aSiKtas   \eyei.     ^  'O  5e   6eos 

-hatthe    judge  the  nnjuat  aaya.  The  and        God 

OU     fJ-ri     TTOlTjaei     TTjV     iKdlKTICriV     TOJU     CKKfKTCOV 
net    not         will  do  the  justice  for  tbe      choaen  onea 

uCtov    twv  Bocoyrcou    irpos    avTOV    rjfiepas    Kai 

■  (  himaelf  tbuae  crjinj  to  hira  day  and 

yvKTOSy    Kai    jxaKpoBv/jLcov   ctt'    avTois  ;     ^  A€7a.' 

ni;ht,  and  bearing  long     towarda      them?  I  sav 

iifiiv,  i'  t  TToirjirei  ttiv  eKOiKTjaiu  avTccv  ev  Tax^'t- 

loyou,    that  be  wall  do      the  justice  for  them    iaaninatant. 

tl\r,v  6  vios    TOV  ai'^pdiTov  e\6a}v  apa   fvpTjaa 

Ikit    the    aoo        of  tbe  man  coming     indeed  will  he  6ud 

T7/J/  Trifr-^IV  (TTl  T7]5  yT]S  ; 
the        faith  aa      the      earth? 


lose  it;  and  whoever  maj 
lose  it,  will  preaen'e  it. 

34  1 1  tell  you,  in  That 
NIGHT  th  re'wiU  b  twa 
on  *a  Bed;  One  will  bo 
taken,  and  the  othee  left 

85  Two  will  be  grinding 
tofrethcr,  the  onk  will  be 
taken,  and  the  otii  ee  left.i 

36  And  answerinw.  they 
said  to  him,  % "  Wliere., 
Lord?"  And  HK  said  to 
them,  "Wlier**  the  sodx 
is,  there  *also  the  eagles 
will  be  assembled." 
CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  And  he  also  6po!:e  a 
Parable  to  them,  t'  b  w 
lh.1t  they  ought  Jto  j.-.j 
continually,  and  not  be 
weary ; 

2  saying,  "There  was  a 
certain  Judge  in  a  certain 
City,  wh  feared  not  God 
nor  respected  Man. 

3  And  there  was  a  Wid- 
ow in  th.it  City ;  and  she 
went  to  him,  saying,  O' • 
tain  justice  for  me     v 

my  OPPONENT.* 

4  And  he  would  not  'or 
a  time ;  but  afterwar_ 
lie  said  within  himseV" 
'Though  I  ff-ar  not  Goc 
nor  regard  Man ; 

5  J  yet,  because  thi. 
WIDOW  importunes  n.e.  I 
will  do  her  justice,  l-st  :•♦ 
last  her  coming  shf>idd 
weary  me!'" 

6  And  the  Loed  s..i'.. 
"  Hear  what  the  UNJUSI 
JUDGE  says; 

7  and  twill  not  GoD  di 
justice  for  those  CHosEr; 
uNKS  of  his,  who  are  CEY- 
TNG  to  him  Pay  and  Night, 
and  he  is  compassionatj 
towards  them  ? 

8  I  tell  you,  tXha*  >• 
will  speedily  do  them  .tus> 
TICK.    But  when  the  S' 
of  MAN  comes,  will  he  fin'^ 
ihisBELiErontheLAWE  ?' 


*  Vaticati  MATtnscRirT.— 34.  a  Bea. 


87.  .ilsowilL 

:  »4.  iMstt.  xxiv.  40^  4r  I  1  Tho.  iv.  17.  ;  SO.  Matt.  sxiv.  28.  t  1    LiiXe  xi,  6 

Ttuui.  xii.  is;  Eplu  vi.  18  j6.Lulsexi.a  ;  7.  Kev.  vi  lU  5  8.  ll^b.  I 

««  .  2  Pet  Hi.  3,  e. 

9* 


diap.  18:  9.] 


LUKE. 


[Cliajy  18:   i7. 


EjTre  Se  Kat  vpos  riuas  rovs  TreiroiOoras  ^(p* 

Ileipokeand  also         io  some        those  trusting  in 

eavTois  OTi  ei(ri  dLKatoi,  Ka.t  e^ovOevovuras  rovs 

•.hemselves   that  they  are  just  ones,      and  despising  the 

KoiTTovSy    T7]i/  Trapa^o\7]U   ravTrjv    ^^  ApOpwTroi 

others,  the  parable  this:  Men 

Suo  ave^riaav  eis  to  lepou  Trporrev^aadai'   6   eis 

two  went  up        into  the      temple  to  pray:  the     one 

^apicraios,  Kai  6   ertpos  reXcovris.     ^^'O  'Papi- 

a  Pharisee,  and  the      other        a  tax-gatherer.  The        Phari- 

(Taios,  (TTaOcLS  irpos  eavrou,  ravra  irpoaTjux^TO' 

»ce,  stauding  by  himself,         these  he  prayed: 

'O  6eos,  euxapicrrco  croi,  on  ovic  eijxi   axnrep    ol 

The     God,         I  give  thanks     to  thee, that    not      lam  like        the 

AoiTToi  Twi/  avdpoDTTociv,  apTTayss,  aSiKoi,  p.oixo>., 

others       olthe  men,  plunderers,  unjust  ones,    adulterers, 

jf  Kai  &)s  ovTOS  b  reXcourjs.      ^-NTjcrrewa;  8ls  tou 

or  even   like        this    the  tax-gatherer.  I  fast         twice  of  the 

ffa^Barov,  airoSeKaTai  iravra  baa  KTcofxai.  ^^Kat 

w«ek,  I  tiihe  all         what     I  acouire.  And 

o  TeXccurjS  fiaKpoQ^v  earcos  ovk  -rjdeXeu 

the  ta» -gatherer    at  a  distance  having  been  standing      not         would 

ovSe  Tous   0(pda\/j.ous    (ls  tou    ovpavov    eirapar 

COteventhe  eyes  to         the  heaven  lift  up: 

cAA'  €TVTrT€u    "[eisj  TO  (jT-r]Qos  aoTov,  Keycoi/' 

but  he  smote  [on]      the      breast        of  himself,      saying: 

'O  Oeos,  iKaa-QTjTi  jxoi  rep  ajxapTooXcp.     ^^Aeyw 

The     <Jod,       be  propitious  to  me    the  sinner.  I  say 

v(xtv^  Kare^Tj  ovtos  SediKaLca/xevos  eis  rou  olkov 

io  "ou,   went  down        this      having  been  justified      to      the       house 

auTov,    7j  yap  ckhvos'   oti  iras    b  vxpwv  aavTov, 

«f  himself,  or      for  that:  forevery  ouetheexalting    himself, 

Tair€ivci)97}(rerai'   b  Be  Taimvoiv  eavrou,  vd/coOr}- 

will  be  humbled.  be  but     humbling         liimaelf.  will  be 

aerai. 

exalted. 

'^  Tipoaecpepov  Se   avT(p  Kai    ra    ^pecprjf   tva 

They  brought       and    to  him       also       tlie        infants,         that 

avToov  awTriTar   idoPTes  Se  ol  iJ.a6r)Tai.  eireri/uLT}- 

them     he  might  touch ;     seeing        and  the      disciples  rebuked 

(rav  auTOLs.     ^^  'O  Se   Irj^ovs  TrpoarKa\eaa[ji.evos 

them.  The  but        .fesuk  calling  to 

avra,  enrev  Acpere  Ta  iraiSia  epx^o-Oanrpos /x€, 

them,        he  said;        Allow      the  little  children  to  come  to       me, 

Kai  fir)  KwAuere  avTW   Tav  yap  toiovtwv   etjTiv 

and    not  forbid         them;      for  the  because   suchlike  is 

7]  Bacri\eia.  tou  6c0v.      ^^  Ajlltju   Aeyco   vfiiv,   bs 

the    kingdom       of  the    God.  Indeed       I  say        to  you,  who 

eav  JIT]   ds^r]Tai    rrjv.    ^aaiXeiau    tov    deou    (&s 

ever      not    may  receive      the  kingdom        of  the      God         a^ 

iraiSi'^v,      ou    jxr)    eitreXOT]    eis    avTTju, 

a  little  child,      not    not        may  enter      into  her. 


9  And    he   spoke  tliis 

PAE,ABLE  alsf»  to  SOME, 
JwllO  TRUSTED  in  tlicni- 
selves  That  they  were 
righteous,     and    despised 

OTHERS. 

10  "Two  Men  went  up 
in*o  the  temple  to  pray ; 
the  ONE  a  Pharisee,  and 
the  OTHER  a  Tribute-taker. 

11  The  Pharisee  stand- 
ing by  himself,  prayed 
thus;  t'O  God,  I  thank 
thee,  That  I  am  not  like 
other  men, — Rapacious, 
Unjust,  Dissolute,  or  even 
like  This  tribute-taker. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the 
WEEK,  I  tithe  all  that  I 
acquire.' 

13  *But  the  tribute- 
taker,  standing  at  a  dis- 
tance, would  not  even  lift 
up  his  EYES  to  heaven, 
but  smote  his  breast,  say- 
ing, '  0  God,  be  propitious 
to  me  a  sinner.' 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man 
went  down  to  his  house 
justified  *more  than  the 
other;  J  For  evert  one 
who  exalts  himself  will 
be  humbled  ;  and  he  who 
humbles  himself  will  be 
exalted." 

15  I  And  they  brought 
to  him  their  infants  also, 
that  he  might  touch  them ; 
but  the  disciples  seeins; 
it,  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  calling 
them  to  him,  said,  ■'  Per- 
mit the  little  children 
to  come  to  me,  and  forbid 
them  not;  for  to  J  such 
like  belongs  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

17  J  Indeed  I  say  to  you. 
Whoever  does  not  receive 
the  kingdom  of  God  hke 
a  Little  child,  he  will  by  no 
means  enter  it." 


*  Vatican  Manuscsipi. — IS-  But. 


il3.  on — omit. 


14.  more  than  the  other. 


+  11.  The  following  from  Bereshith  Rahha,  will  illustrate  this  Pharisaic  pride  :— "  Rabbi 
Simeon,  the  son  of  Jochai,  said :  The  world  is  not  worth  thirty  righteous  persons  such  as 
our  f:ither  Abraham.  If  there  were  only  thirty  rig'hteous  persons  in  the  world,  1  and  my 
son  should  make  two  of  them ;  and  if  there  were  but  twenty.  I  and  my  son  would  be  of  thp 
number;  and  if  there  were  but  ten,  I  and  nay  son  would  be  of  thennmber ;  and  if  there  were 
but  five,  1  and  my  son  would  beof  the  five;  and  if  therewere  but  two,  I  and  my  soa  would 
be  those  two ;  .and  if  there  were  but  one,  myself  should  be  that  one." 

t  9.  Luke  x.29|  cvi- 15, .  }  14.  Job  xxii.  29;  Matt,  ixiii.  13;  Luke  xiv.  11;  J.ames  iv. 

6;  1  Pet.  V.  6,  J.       '    'iJ5'  Matt.xix.  13,  Murk  x.  IS.  J  10.  1  Cor.xiv.  20;  1  J'et.li.  3, 

I  i7.  Mark  i.  15* 


CJiap.  ]8:  18.] 


I.T)KK. 


[aiap.  18;  29. 


*[<roy."]   -^ 'O  5e  eiTre'  lavraTcauTa 

oftuee."J  lie  acd   «aid.         These  all 

U(:0T1]T0S    fJLOV. 
of  iiie. 


Aad  asked  certain     him  ruler,  aaying; 

A'5a(r«aA6     ayaOe,    ti    Trotrjcras    ^corjj/    aiwviov 

Oteacber  gooil,         what      ibill  I  do  life  aje-Iasting 

K\7]poi/oiJ.t]<Ta}  ;   ^'•'EtTre  Se  awTw  5  Irjcrovs'  Ti  fie 

toiuhenl?  Said      and  to  him    the     Jesus;        Why  me 

\fyei5   ayadov ;     oudeis   ayados^    ei   /xrj    ets,    6 

Callettthou      good?  do  one  guud,  if     not      one,  the 

6eos.   ^Tas    evroKas      oiSas'      '*  Mrj    jxoix^v- 

God.  The  commandmenta  thou  knuweftt :     **  Not     thou  mayest 

trris'  fxT]      (povevaps'      fit]     KKey\/ris'    fiJ] 

commit  adultery  ,  not      thou  mayc«t  kiU;       uot  thou  uiayesteteal;  nut 

tpev5o/j.apTupriaT}s'         ri/xa  top  irarepa  (Tov,  Kai 

£huumaycfit  bear  r.tlse  tehiimony,  honor    the         father      ofthec,     and 

Tir\v  fierepa 

the        mother 

c^uAa^a/iTji     e/c  u(:Oti]tos  fiov.     —  AKoutras  5e 

(  obfiened  froui        youlli  of  me.  ilaving  heard   and 

*fTauTa]  6  l7]aovs,  eiiveu  avr^'   Eri  kv  aoi  Aet- 

[thetej      the       .Iei>us,  tmd    to  him;       Yet     one  to  thee       is 

TTcr   travTa  baa  6%^ 'S  TrcuATjaoi/,  /cat  5tc5os  tttcu- 

•rantin;;  all          what  thou  bast          cell,  and    give  thou     to  poor 

Xoi%.,Kai    i^sis    drjcravpop  ev  ovpai/cp'  KaiSevpo^ 

ones,        and  thou  Kiialt  have  a  treasure     in         heaven;        and      come, 

axo\ov9ii  fxoi.     -^  'O  5e  uKovcras  ravTUf  irepi\v- 

folluw  me.  He  and  having  heard    these,  greatly 

rros  eyevero-  r]v  yap  ttKovctios  (r<podpa,  -^I6a>v5e 

grieved   became:  he  wi»  for  rich  exceedingly.        Seeing  and 

avTov  6  Irjcrovs   ^[^mpiKvirov  yevoixivovy^  eiTre* 

him       the       Jesiu  [  greatly  grievej  becoming,]  iaid: 

ll'jas  SutTKoXws  ol  ra  xpTj^uaTa  exovres  etaeAev- 

llow     mth  dillituUythosethe  richei  having  shall 

aos/Tai  €is  T7}u  ^acriXeiay  tov  6eov.  -^EvKOTrcore- 

•nter  into    the  kingdom         ofthe    God,  Eaaier 

pou  yap  early  KatxrjKov  5ta   rpv/iaAias  ^acpiSos 

for         itia,         a  camel      through  hole  of  a  needle 

etaeXOeiVj   r}  irKovaiou   cts  ttjj/  Paai\eiau  tov 

to  enter,        thaa       a  rich  man      Into      the  kingdom  ofthe 

6eou  fiaeKOeiv.     '^Enrov  Se  ol  aKovaavT^s'   Kot 

God  to  enter.  Said     and  tho««  having  heard:  And 

TIS  dvvarai  aaiOr)i/at; '^'0  5e  enre'    Ta    aSuuaTa 

who         itable       tobeiaved?  Jle  but    »aid:    The  things  impo»»ible 

irapa    aydpcairois,    SvvaTa    eari   irapa  Tcp   dew. 

"'■•'i  men,  poiaible  u  with       the      God. 

^Enre   Se    &    Tlerpos'     iSou,    Tj/xeis    a(p7]Kaiueu 

Said      and    the        Peter:  Lo,  we  U't 

iravra,  Kai  riKoKovQ-qaafjieu  aoi.     *^  'O  5e   eirreu 

aili         and  followed  thee.  He  and        said 

avTois'  hix-qv  Xeyat   vfiiVy   bri    ovZeis   eariv 

to  them.        Indeed      I  nay        to  you,      that        no  one  ia 


(5$ 


a(p7]Keu  oiKiav,  r]  youeis,  f]  aSeXcpovSt  i}  yupaiKUy 

ieft  house,      or     parenu,    or        brethren,       or  wife, 

t]  reKua,  eueKev  ttjs  &aai\eias  rou   Qeov,  ^  ds 

t;    cnildren,  on  account  ol  the        kingdom        ofthe    God,  who 


18  J  And  a  Certain  Ruler 
asked  hiiM,  saying,  "Good 
Teacher,  what  shall  1  do 
to  inlierit  aioriian  Life?" 

19  And  Jrsus  said  to 
him,  "  Why  dost  thou  call 
Me  good?  There  is  none 
good,  e.\ccpt  one, — God. 

20  Thou  knowcst    the 

COMMANDMENTS ;  J  1)0  no( 

commit  adultery,  Do  not 
kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not 
testify  falsely,  Honor  thy 
TATHEE  and  motuee." 

21  And  HE  said,  "All 
these  have  I  kept  from  m) 
Youth." 

23  And  Jesus  having 
heard,  said  to  him,  "  Yet 
in  One  thing  thou  art 
wanting  ;  %  sell  all  that 
thou  hast,  and  give  ta  the 
Poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 
Treasure  in  *  heaven  ; 
and  come  follow  me." 

23  And  hearing  this, 
HE  became  very  sorrow- 
ful ;  for  he  was  exceedingly 
rich. 

24  And  *  Jesus  seeing 
hira,  said,  "  With  what 
difiiculty  will  those  hav- 
ing EiCHKs  enter  the 
KINGDOM  of  God ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  Cam- 
el to  pass  through  a  Nee- 
dle's Eye,  than  for  a  Rich 
man  to  enter  the  kingdom 
of  God." 

26  And    THOSE    HBAE- 

ing  him,  said,  "  Wlio  then 
can  be  saved  r"' 

27  And  HE  said,  J  "The 

THINGS    IMPOSSIDI.E   witll 

Men  are  possible  witb 
God." 

28  Then  Peter  said, 
t "  t<cliold,  toe  have  for- 
saken *  our  OWN,  aad  fol- 
lowed thee." 

2y  And  he  said  to  them, 
"  Indeed,  1  say  to  you. 
That  no  one  has  forsaken 
a  House,  or  a  *  Wife, 
or  Urotliers,  or  Parents,  oi 
Children,  ou  account  of  the 
KINGDOM  of  God, 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.— 20.  ofthee— owi^  •■•'    thc^e—omit. 

24.  «esus  seeing'  hira,  said.  24.  betoniing  greatly  {jncved— on.if 

ao.  Wile,  or  i5rothers,  or  Parents,  or  Children. 


28. 


22.  HB&VSlf. 

ur  OWB,  and. 


1  :8.  Matt.  XIX.  16;  Mark  x.  17.  t  20.  £xod.  xx.  12,  10;  Deut.  v  lft-20;  Kom.xiilO* 

■it.  Matt.  VI.  19.  20;  xix.  21^  I  Tiu.  «'i.  19.  |  -7.  Jer.  xxxii.  174   Zecii.  Vii*  8- 


is   Malt.  IV.  18— 22;  XIX.  %. 


aiap.  18 :  30.] 


LUIvTi. 


r  Ciav.  1 


cv  lit]    arroXaflri    TToKXairXacriova   ev  rep    icaipoj 

not    not      may  receive  many  times  more  in      the       season 

Tovrw,    Kai    ev    tco    aiwvi  tw    epxofJLevc^    C'^V 


this,  and 

aiOiVWV. 

age-!astmg. 


SO  -svlio  will  not  receive 
manifold,  in  this  time,  and 
in  the  coimikg  age  aionian 
Life." 

31    X  And    taking    the 
TWELVE  aside,  he  said  to 
^1  TT        ,    n         *  R    s  ,.-,     _„„^  them,  "Behold,  we  p:o  up 

31  UapaXa^wv    Se    rovs    ^a>ZeKa,     etTre     Trpos   ^^  je^^jsalem,  and  All  the 

Having  taken  and      the  twelve  he  ,axd         to  „^^^^,^^  WKITTEN   thrOU-b 

avTOvs'  I5oi7,  ava^aivo/xiv  cis    Upon-oXvixa^  Kai  ^^j^e  pkopiiets  will  be  ac- 

fhein-  Jjo.  we  CO        •       to  Jerusalem,  and  , .    ,      -,  .     '  ,,         ___..    „* 

tuem.        ^o,  wefcu  ,  con-iplishedm  the  son  of 

TeAeo-eTjo-erat   Travra   ra  yeypaix/xc-ua   Oia  rwv  ^^^ 

will  be  finished  all  the  having  been  written  through  the  S^For  1  he  ■willhedeliV- 

TT/JO^TJTWV  T«  V£W  TOW    auepwTTov.      23napa5o07j-    ercd  to  the  Gentiles,  and 

prophet,      intheson    ofthe  man.  He  will  be  deliv-    ^^,.jj    ^^     n.ocked,    and    In- 

a-eTatyap  rois  eOueai,  Kai   i^TvaixO-na-erai,    K-^'   g.uitcd,  and  spit  upon; 

eredup      for      to  the    Gentiles,      and  will  be  derided,  and  33  and  having  SCOU 

i>fipL(T6r]aeTai,     Kai  eixirrvaoTjcnrai'  "^^  Kai  jxaa 

'  "  '         *  "  ■  and    liavin 


will  be  shamefully  treated,  and  will  be  spit  on 

TiywcravTes  airoKrepovcriv  avrow   Kai  tt]   rjixepa 

been  scourged  they  will  kill  him:  and    the  day 

Tj)  Tpirri  ava(TT',](jerai.     ^*  Kai  avroiovSsv  rov- 

th'e      third'        he  will  stand  up.  And      they      not  one  of 

Kai  ■)]V  TO   p77^a  tovto  KeKpujAjxe- 

and  was    the      thin?         this    having  been  liid- 


Tcov  (TvvriKav 

these     understood 


vov  aw'  avrcov,  Kai  ovk  eyiuacTKOv  raXeyou^va.    spoken. 


courged 
him,  they  will  kill  him  ; 
and  the  thiku  day  he 
will  rise  again." 

34  J  But'tljfg  understood 
none  of  these  things  ;  and 
this  jiATTEEwas  concealed 
from  them,  and  they  did 
not  recognize  what   was 


den    from        them,        and      not        they  knew  thethings  being  spoken. 

'•^EyfveTO  Se  iv  tu>  eyyi^eiv  avrov  eis  'leptxw, 

it  happened  and  in    the  to  draw  nigh     hiiu  to         Jericho, 

rvcpXos    rts  €Ka67]TO  irapa  ttju  odou  Trpoa-airccu. 

a  blind  man  certain       sat  by  the        way  beggir.J. 

^^AKovTas  di  ox^ov  ^la-rropevofxevov,  eTrvvOaferOy   wlmt  it  meant 

Hearing      and  a  crowd  passins  along,  he  asked,  2,J    And    they   told    him, 

eiTj     tovto;     ^'  Air-nyyetXau  5e  avrra,   0Ti'"Jcsns  the^  jSazarite  is 


35  X  And  it  occurred,  as 
he  APPiiOACHED  Jericho, 
a  certain  blind  man  sat 
begging  by  the  koad. 

36  And'liearing  a  Crowd 
passing  along,  he  inquired 


he  shouted 
And 


.vhatmaybe      this?  They  told  and        him,        that 

\7](Tov5  6  NaCapaios  Trapepx^Tai.     ^3  Kat  el3or](re, 

Je8u»      the      Ivazarene  passes  by.  And 

T^cyccv   Ir)Tov,  vie  Aavi^,    eXerjcrov  fie. 

saying:         Jesns,      O  son  ofDaTid,  piiy  me. 

01    irpoayopres  G^^Tijxotv  avrcc,  iva       aLcoTrrjcrr;. 

those     going  before  rebuked  liim,        that  he  might  be  silent. 

Autos  Se   ttoXXo}    fJiaXXov   eKpa^^v   Tie    Aavid, 

He       but        much  more  cried  out:      O  sou       of  David, 

fXeri<TOV  ixe.     '^^'S.TaQeis  Se   6   l-rjcrovs  eKeXevaeu 

pity  me.  Stopping    and  the       Jesus         commanded 

avTov   ox^^'^ctt    Trpos    avTov.     'E.yyicravvos     Se 

him  to  be  led  to  himself.  Having  come         and 

ouTou,  eirrocoTriaev  avTov ,'^^  '^{Xeyo}P'~\  Ti     croi 

of  him,  he  asked  him,  [saying:]     Whatforthce 

3eXeis      iroi-qcTw;   'O    Se    cfTre*   Ivvpie,  Iva  ava- 

thoudesirestlshoulddo?     He     and      said:         O  lord,       th-.t      I  may 

}iXe-^a>.      ^^  Kat  6  Jr](T0vs  eiizev  avTcp'  Ava^Xe- 

eee  again.  Ardthe       Jesus  said        to  him:  Seethou 

}pov   7j  TTicTTis  (Tov  ffeffioKe  <rs.   ■'3  Kai  irapaxpflP-o. 

tpaiu:  the      faith       ol  thee  has  saved  thee.  And  instantly 


passing  by.' 

38  And  he  shouted,  say- 
ing, "  Jesns,  Son  of  Davitl, 
have  pity  on  me!" 

39  And  TifDSE  going 
BEFOEE,  charged  him  to  be 
silent;  but  \)t  crud  cut 
much  more,  "  Son  of  David, 
have  pity  on  me  !" 

40  And  Jesus  stopping, 
commanded  him  to  be  led 
to  him.  And  having  comfl 
near,  he  asked  him, 

41  "  'What  dost  thov 
wish  that  I  should  do  to 
thee?"  And  he  said, 
"  JIaster,  to  restore  my 
sight." 

43  And  Jesus  said  to 
him,  "  Receive  thy  siglit, 
X  tliy  I'AiTH  lias  ciuerf 
thee." 

43  And  instantly  he  siw 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 41.  saying — otuit. 

I  31.  Malt.  xvi.  21 ;  svii.  22;  xx.  17i  Mnrk  x.  32.  I  32.  Watt.  sxvii.'Z  ■,  LnU 

1    Tjohnxvui.  23;  Actsiii.lS.  *  "i.  M   rkix.3?;  Lukeii.  50;  ix.  45;  JoUnx.tJ; 

i'as,  Matt.  XX.  aO;  Mark  x.  40.        J  42.  J^uke  xvii.  U 


t  32.  lttatt.sxvil.2i  LnUe  xxiii 


atap.  I'J:  1.3 


lAJKi:. 


ICJiaii.  Vj:  ll. 


ftcejyA.ei^e,   Kai   rjKoKovBei    avT<f,    So^a^wj/    tov  '»t'!»'n,  and  followed  him 

be  MW  again,  and  followed  him,  flonfjing        the      t  glorifvillg  COD  ;   and  al 

eeov    Kat  irat  f>  \an<:  i^mv.  f^u,irev  aivnv  im  fl^r...    L'le  PEoVlk  Beeing  it,  gava 
Godi 


v   Kai  Tras  6  \aas  iScdu,  eSuticev aivou  Tfp  Berp,   p  ^.^^^^'^'J?  ^^^ 

1|       kad      all  the  people  tetiDs,       gxwt         praiie  to  the  God       -trUiSe  tO  UOD. 


KE«f»,  lO'.  19. 
^  Kat  €iT€\9a)v  oi-qpxiTO  rrjv  'tepixo}.  '  Kai 

And  haviu;  entered  he  puteii  through  th«      Jerictio.  And 

l5oy,  avTjp  uvo/jLan  Ka\uvfj.fvos  ZaKx^tos'  Kai 

\o,         a  man     foranams  being  called  Zaccheuaj  and 

avTos  rju  apx^TiKuvrjs,  Kai  obros  rju  Tr\ov(Tios. 

be        iTAi   acluef  t.ix-gatherer,    and      thi*         was  rich, 

^  Kai  f^-qrei  ideiv  top  Itjo'ouj',  tis  ecrf  Kai  ovk 

Ana    be  sought  to  tee      the         Jetu8,        who    heisi       and    not 

TjSvvui  0    OTTO    Tov  ox^ov,  6ti  TT/  1]\lKia  filKpOS 

wMibU  on  account  of  the    crowd,  for    the      itature        little 

r]v.     ■*  Kat    irpo5pa/xccu    e^TrpocrSei',    aveffr]    evri 

was.  Knd  mnuiag  before,  he  went  up     on 

(TuKOfiopeai^j     ii^a       i<5r]       avTov     6ti    eKeivrjs 

a  sycamore,  that    bemiphtsee    him^  for  that 

T7,u6/\Ae   Stepx^""^"^'-     *  K°'-*  ^S   tjKOeu    eiri  rov 

be  wai  about        to  pass  by.  And      a>         hccauie       to         the 

TOTToj/,  ava^K^\\ias  6  Irjcroos  *[etSer  avToUyKai] 

place,         baviuglooked  the      Jesus  [tan  bim,  auilj 

etFt  TTpos  avTov  Za/cx'^'fj  cn-ei/tray  Kara^T^df 

said  to  biui  i  O  Zaccheus,  having  hastened  descend  thou; 

(TTiixepov  yap   cv   rep  oikco    auv    h€i  fie  fisivai. 

tii-day  for        in     the      bou^e      oftlieemust    me      to  abide. 

^  Kat    (TTTfvrras     KaTe^-q^   Kai  u7re5f|oTO    avTov 

And  having  l-.nvtenedhecame  down,  and        hereceived  htm 

Xaipu'V.      ^  Kat  idoures    airavres   dieyoyyv^oVf 

r'jnicmg.  And         seeing  all  murmured, 

XeyouTes'  'Ot«   Trapa   afxaprcuKu}  auSpi  ei(r7]\de 

saying:  That  wilu  asinner  a  man       benentin 

KaraXvarai.     ^"STadeis   5e   ZaKXCi^os   enre   irpos 

to  Lodge.  Standing  up    hut        2accueus  (aid  to 

Tou  Kvpiov  I5oi/,  TO   i]ixi(n]   rwv  vitapxovrwv 

ttie  lordi  Lo,  the         half        of  the  putsessioD* 

fiou,  Kvpi€f  SiBuifit  rois   TTTwxois'  Kai    €i   rivos 

oTme,    Olord,        I  give        to  the  p  lur;  and      ifofanyone 

Tt        e(TVKo<pauTr}(Ta     a7ro5t5i#ai      reTpaTrkovv, 

any  thin  J  lei'.orted  I  give  back  fourfold. 

^EiTre   Se   irpos   avTOU   6   Itjcoi/s*  'Ort  arj/xepov 

S.iid      and        to  biin       the      Jesusi  That  to-day 

a'a:Tr]pia  rep   oiKcp   rovr(p    eyeuero'    KadoTi  Kai 

lalvatioa       to  th  i  hnuse  this  has  come:  since  also 

U.VTOS   I'los  AjSpia/x  itTTiv  '^  r]KQi   yap  6   vios 

be  a  son    ofA>ii.iham  is:  came        for      tlie    son 

TOV  aydpwTTou  ^rjTTjcrat  Kai  (Twiai  to  aTroKtoXos. 

of  the  man  to  seek  and      to  save    that  liaving  been  lost. 

"  AicovoPTwv     be     avTc-sv     rauTO,      irpocrQeis 

Hearing  and      of  them      ttie^e  things,      proccedihg 

€t7re    itapa^o\r]Vy     hia    to    eyyus   avTov    eivai 

h;spo(e         a  p'lrahic,  because    the  near  bim  to  be 

'ltpovcraAT]ix,  Kai  Soksiv  avrovst  STnrapaxpv^^ 

ieruiilem,  and    tot^i'ok        them,         that      imiKediately 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  And  having  entered, 
he  was  passing  tlirougb 
Jeeiciio; 

2  and  behold,  a  Mai. 
named  Zacchcus,  ,f)e  was; 
rich,  and  a  Chief  Tribute.. 
taker,) 

8  sought  to  see  who  Je» 
svs  was,  and  could  not  ou 
account  of  the  ckowd,  for 
he  was  of  low  statcee. 

4  And  running  *BKFOUE, 
he  climbed  a  Sycamore  to 
see  him;  For  he  was  auout 
to  pass  by  it. 

5  And  when*  Jesus  cama 
to  the  PLACE,  looking  up 
he  said  to  him, "  Zaccheus, 
liastc  n  down,  for  To-day  I 
must  abide  at  thy  uousE." 

6  And  he  hastened  down, 
and  received  him  rtjoicuig 

7  And  seeing  it,  they  all 
nuirmured,  saying,  J"  He 
has  gone  in  to  lodge  with  a 
Sinful  man." 

8  But  Zaccheus  standing 
up,  said  to  the  Lord,  'Be- 
hold, Master,  the  HALF  OJ 
*My  POSSESSIONS  I  give 
to  tiie  Poor;  and  if  I  have 
cxtortcdany  tiling  from  any 
one,  X  ^  reslore  fourfold." 

9  And  *  Jesus  said  to 
him,  "  To-day  has  Salvation 
come  to  this  HOUSE,  since 
lie  also  is  J  a  Son  of  Abra- 
ham. 

10  X  Tor  the  son  of  mah 
has  come  to  seek  and  \r 
s.ive    THAT    wbich     was 

LOST." 

11  And  as  tbey  were 
hearing  tliese  things,  pro- 
cet'ding  he  6])oke  a  ?araljle> 
because  he  was  near  Jeiu- 
salcin,  and  they  thought 
that  the  Kis  3£)0M  of  Goo 


'  Vatican  Manuscript. — 1.  beforb. 
8.  JHy  FossEssiuKs  I  give  to  the  Pour. 

t  «.  Lukev  ""»  Actsiv.  21;  xi.  IJ», 
XX!:.  1.  1  Sam.xii  3t  2  !£am.  xii.  5. 
xviii.  11. 


5.  Jesus. 
9.  Jesus. 


6.  saw  him,  and—omtt. 


t  7.  Matt.  ix.  11 ;  Luke  v.  SO. 
t  9.  Kom.  iv.  11,  IJ,  IC ;  Gal.iii.  7. 


t  8.  Exo'i. 
1  lU.  V;lCb 


Chap.  19:  13.] 


LUKE. 


[Chap.  19:  2S. 


fteAAet     7]    fia(n\cia   rov    Oeov    avatpaiveaOai. 

U  about     the  kingdom  of  the      God  tj  appear. 

"-  EiTrei/     ovf    Avdpwiros  ris   fvycyr}s   fTopvOrj 

He  said    therefore:  A  man       certaia     well-bora  went 

eis  X'^paJ' /"afpay,  Ka^eiy  kavr(ffiaai\iiav.  Hat    Mith  went  into  a  distant 

into  acouiiiy      distant,        to  receive  for  himself  royal  dignity,         and  !  CoUntry  toprOCUTe  for  him- 


was  about  iramediately  te 
apnear. 

12    Therefors   he    said, 
t "  A  certain  Man  of  ooble 


vnoaTpfxl/ai.      ^^KaAetraj  Se   deKa  SovXovs  kav- 

to  return.  Having  called  and      tea  slave*        of  him- 

Tou,  (:b(i)Kev  avTois   Se/ca  fjvas,    Kai   siir^   irpos 

self,  he  gave      to  them  ten         minaa,         and      he  said         to 

avrovs'    Ilpay/j.aTev(ra(T6s   ews    epxo/nai.     ^'^  Oi 

them :  Do  you  business  till  1  come.  The 

Ss  TTohirai  auTov  ejxiaovv  avrov,  Kai  a-mtXTeiXav 

but      citizt^Bs      of  him  hated  him,         and  cent 

irpea^et.ai'  OTntrtc  avrov,  \eyovTes'  Ov  Behofjiey 

an  embassy  after  him,  saying:  ?fot  we  arc  willing 

Tovrov  j^atTLAevcrai   ecp'  7]fxas,     ^^Kat   cyevero 

thi*  toreiga  over  us.  And    it  bappered 

ey  T(f}  eTrave\6eiv  avrov \a^ovTar7)v ^affiXeLav, 

in     the  to  return  him     having  received  the        royal  dignity, 

Kai   enre  ^coptjCtjv  -.t  avrrp  tovs  dovXovs  tovtovs, 

and  he  ordered  to  be  called    to  himself    the  slaves  those, 

ols      eSwKe   r^    apyvpiov  Iva       yvu>,       ris   ri 

to  whom  he  gaT»>    ♦kc  silver:  {hat  he  might  kaow,  what  each 

5LeTrpayp.ar€v(raTO.     *^  Ylapeyeyero  Se    6    vpca- 

had  gained  by  trading.  Came  »nd  th4  flr»t» 


self  Royalty,  and  to  return 

13  And  he  called  Ten  of 
his  Servants,  and  gavi 
them  Ten  t  Minas,  and 
said  to  them, '  Trade  till  I 
eome.' 

14  But  bis  CITIZENS 
hated  him,  and  sent  an 
Embassy  after  him,  saying, 
'  "VVe  are  not  willing  foF 
this  man  to  reigp  over  us." 

15  And  it  occurred,  that 
at  his  KETUEN,  having  re- 
ceived the  KOYALTy,  he 
ordered  those  sESVAKTsto 
be  called  to  him,  to  whom 
he  gave  the  silver,  that 
he  might  know  what  *  they 
had  gained  by  traffic, 

16  Then  the  FiKsr  came, 
sayi'-.g,  '  Sir,  thy  mina  h,H9 

Tos,  \cycay~    Kvpte,   7j   fiva  (rov  TrpoaeipyaffaTO  ^gsimedTcn  Minas.' 

•  spying:         Olorci,      the    mina  of  thee  has  gained  J^   j\r>(J   Jjg   said  tO  him, 

SeKa  fiyas.    ^~Kai  enriy  avTcv-   Ev,  ayaOedovXe'   *'Welldone,  good  Servant? 

ten         minas.  And    he  said    to  him :     Well,     O  good        slave:      bcCaUSe     thoU     hast     beCH 

'^        <■      -  '-      .'..         ^.       matter,  possess  authority 

over  Ten  Cities.' 

18  And  the  secoki>, 
came,  saying,  '  Sir,  thy 
MJNA  has  made  Tive  Mi- 
nas.' 

19  And  he  said  also  ts 
tl)i3,  'Be  tJjcu  also  »ver 
i'ive  Cities.' 

20  And  *the  otheb 
came,  saying,  '  Sir,  behold 
thy  MINA,  which  I  had 
laid  up  in  a  Napkin; 

21  J  for  1  feared  thee, 
because  ihou  ar<  a  harsh 
Man ;  thou  tnkest  up  what 


becausein  least  faithful    tuou  hast  been,  be  thou     aiitho- 

aiay  ex^^  sTravo;  SsKa  7ro\€u>y.      "  Kat  f)\Qep 

nty        having        over  tea  cities.  And        came 

b   Sevrepos,  X^ycov   Kvpie,    ri  y,va  (Tov  €7roir](re 

the        second,  saying;         O  lord,       the     mina  of  thee    has  made 

ir€VT€    uvas.     ^^  Eiire    Se   Kai  rovT^'     Kai  <rv 


fxvas. 


yivov 


He  said     and    alto 

TTcyre    iroXeoiPo 


Also  thou 


erepos 

«n-o£her 


to  v'bis  i 

fTrayca    Trcyre    ttoacwi'o     ^'  Kat 

be  over  five  cities.  And 

t}\Bg,  \^yooy'   Kvpie,  idov  97  /j-va  aov,    rjv  sixoy 

came,        saying:         O  lord,          lo      the  mina  of  thee,  which     I  had 

ATroKei/j.€y7}y    €P  aovdapia.     ^^  'Ecpo^ov/Mfjv    yap 

being  laid  np  ia  » napkin.  I  feared  for 

oe,    oTt  ayOpwiros  avtrr-qpos     er        aipeiSj       b 

4ite,  because       »man  harsh       thoa  art}  thoutakestup,  what     (]jqu    didst  HOt   laydown, 

ooK       607jKas,       /cat  B^piC^is,    b  ovk   eaireipas,   and   reapest    what    thou 

not    thou  didst  lay  down,   and  thou  reapest,  what  not    thoa  didst  sow.  i  didst  BOt  SOV/.' 

^A67ei  Se  avra'  E«  tov  fTrop.aTos  trov     Kpiyco      22  And  he  said  to  himy 

H«  says  and    to  hira ;  Out  of  the 


south      of  thee  Iwill  judge    J  Out  Of  thine  Own  MOUTH 


•  Vatican  Mauwscbipt.— 15.  they  had  gained.  17-  Well  done.  20.  the  other. 

t  12  Our  Lord  manifestly  alludes  to  the  case  of  Archclaus,  who  went  to  Rome  to  solicit 
the  Emperorthat  hemi^lit  be  reinstated  in  his  father's  kingdom;  and  the  Jews  sent  an 
ambassasje  alter  hira.  to  petition  and  plead  aprainst  him,,  But  however  he  was  conflrmed  in 
the  kin'.?dom  oiJudea;  and  when  he  returned,  took  ample  venpreance  of  his  enemies  and 
opposers.— >eu;coni.».  t   13.  The  LXX  use  the  original  word  mnaa  for  the  Hebre-w 

mane*  troui  which  it  is  evidently  derived,  and  it  appears  from  f:zek.  xlv.  12,  to  have  heen 
equal  to  sixtvsnekels.  Now  aliowin^^  the  shekel  with  Dr.  Prideaux,  to  be  three  -s'lilhuirs, 
tnen  the  miiia  was  equal  to  nine  pounds  Enf^hsh.— .4.  Clarke.    Home  malica  the  «»>*«  equai 

£3.  23.  6d.,  or  fifteen  dollars. 

J  17.  Matt.  XXV.  21 ;  Luke  »vi.  M.  J  21.  Matt.  sxv.  21.  I  22.  Matt.  Tff,  !?7 


CTiap.  19:  23.J 


1.UKE 


trf,  vovrjpe  oouA.c'     riSeis,     bri   fyw    avBgcairoi 

thee,        Oevil         davei      tho-t  kneweat,  tbaf,        1  aman 

au<Trr)pos   etAit,    aipwv   6  ovk   cdrjKa,   Kat   dept- 

hanh  am,     taking  up  what  aot    I  laid  dovrn,  aad  reap* 

((t>v   6  OVK   ((TTTfipa'  -^  Kai  SiaTt  ouk  eSco/caj  to 

ing    what    Dot        Ito.Tcdj  and      miij      not    tbou  gaveat  the 

apyvptou  fjLOv  firt  rr]V  rpaire^ai/,  Kai  cyw   e\6cav 

>iWer         of  me     on       the  tab'.e,  lad        I  coming 

(Tvv  TOKCf)   au   eirpa^a  avTO  ;  '^^  Kai  rois  irapitr- 

ti/ith    inteiett might  have  exacted    it?  And  to  those        bavin); 

rvtrti'  ectrfv  Apare   air'   avTov  rrfv  fxvav,   Kai 

stood  by  he  said;      Take  jroa    from        him  the        mina,  and 

S0T6      TCf}  Tas  5eKa /xvas  exovTi.      ^  [Kai  €iirov 

give  70U  to  che    the       :en        uinas      having.  (And  they  said 

avrtf}'  Kvpje,  exet  5e»fa /ivas.)    ^^  Aeyo)  *[yap^ 

tohimi         O  lord,    be  ha*       ten        niinris.)  I  say  Ifof] 

fffjiiv  Sri  trauTi   rev   ex"'''^^  So9v(reTaf  otto  Se 

to  you  that  to  everyone  the        liaving  mllbagi.cD;       from    bnt 

rov   jUTj  e^oi'Tos,  Kai   b   fX^'j  o-pGr)(^^Tat  *[aTr 

of  the    not        haTmg,        even  what  he  ha:,    will  be  taken  [from 

avTOv.'\     ''■'  H\7}v  rous   e^^powj    fiov    eKetvovSt 

him. J  But  the  e:  emies       of  .36  tho»^ 

TO'js  ixri  Oe\r)TavTas  fie  BaTiKevtrai  «t'  avrovSy 

th-      ■  ot  willinf  me  to  reign  o^er         them, 

ayayert  wSe,  Kai  Karaacpa^are  e/x-rrpoudep  fiov. 

bring  you     hither     and  ilay  in  prefencc         of  me. 

"^  Kat    eiTTcav    raura,    eiropevero   e/jLirpoaOeVf 

And  bavin 'said      these,  he  went  before, 

apa^awcav  ciS  'lepGcro\v/j,a.     '^  Kai  iyevero  ws 

going  up  to  Jerusalem.  And    it  happened    aa 

'iiyyiorev  6J$  3r}C(payr)    Kat    Bvf^oviav,   vpos  ro 

be  drew  near    to        Bethphage         and  Betbariy,  »o         the 

opos       TO   KaXovaevov    eXaiiav^    airnrreiKe  Swo 

mountain  that        being  called        of  olite-trees,  he  sent  two 

T(uv  fxadrjTwv    avTov,     ^  enrwy     'Tirayere    ets 

of  th*        ducipiek         ofhimBelf,  saying;  Go  you  into 

ej/    'rj    fiairopevo/j.eyoi 

in  which  entering 

tvprjfTere     twKov     SeSeAieyov,     c<^*     6u      ovSeis 

yoawi.lfind  a  colt        having  been  tied,        on      which        no  one 

\7x»TroT€    avBpcaTTwv    fKaOiae*     KvaravTes    avTov 

ever  of  men  sat,  having  looted  him 


of  hi 

TTji*   KarevavTt    Koo/nrfv 

the        over-again«t  village- 


iryayfTe. 

bring  you. 


31  K 


at  fau  ris    Ofias    fpwra'     Atari 

And      if    anyone      you        niaya»ki  Wny 


\evere  ;   ovtus  epejre   * 


[auTw-]    'Oxi  6  Kvpios 

ftohim:]         That   the        lord 


avTov  xp«'«»'  fX^''     ^^  ATTfAOovres  5e  oi  airecf- 

olbim  need         ha*.  Having  gone      andthoae    havmg 

ra\fJL(UOt  ei-pouy   KaOcos  enrev  avrois.     ^  Avov 

been  (ent  found,  a*  he  said      to  them.  Loo»- 


[Cliap.  19:  32. 

I  will  jnd.ze  thee,  Wicked 
Servant.  J  Didst  thou  know 
that  2  am  a  harsh  Man 
taking  up  wliat  I  laid  not 
down,  and  reaping  what  I 
did  net  sow  ? 

23  Wiiy,  then,  didst  thou 
not  place  my  money  if 
the  BANK,  that  coming  I 
nii^ht  have  exacted  tha 
Same  witli  Interest 'f 

24  And  he  said  to  thosB 
STANDING  BY,  'Take  from 
him  the  mtna,  an  I  give  ii 
to  HIM  who  has  i  the  ten 
Minas.' 

25  (And  they  said  to 
him,  '  Sir,  he  has  Ten 
Minas') 

26  '  1  say  to  you,  J  That 

to  EVEKY  ONE    who    HAS, 

more  shall  be  given;  and 
Irom  KIM  who  has  not, 
even  what  he  haa  shall  be 
taken  away. 

27  But  *  THOSE  ENE- 
MIES of  mine,  who  were 
net  WILLING  that  I  should 
reign  ever  them,  bring 
hither,  and  slaughter  thei 
iu  my  presence.'" 

28  And  having  said  these 
things,  J  he  went  on  be- 
fore, going  tip  to  JerusE' 
leni. 

29  X  And  it  ocnjrred,  as 
he  drew  near  to  Bethphage 
and  Bethany,  at  that 
MOUNTAIN  Mhich  is  CaI^ 
LED  the  Mount  of  Olives, 
he  sent  two  of  *the  ui» 

CIPLES, 

30  saying,  "Go  to  the 

VILLAGE     OVEH    AGAINST 

you,  in  which,  having  en- 
tered, you  will  find  a  Colt 
tied,  on  which  no  Man  ever 
sat ;  loose,  and  bring  him. 

31  And  if  any  one  asks 
you,  '  "Why  do  you  loose 
liim  ?'  you  shall  thus  say, 
'  Because  the  masteb 
wants  him.*" 

32  And  THOSE  who  were 
sent,  went  awav,  and 
lound  it  even  as  lie  had 
lulil  them. 


27.  TBBSB. 


*  Vatican  Mascscbipt. — -20.  Fot — omit.  26.  from  him— orai7. 

19.  the  DISC1P1E8.  SI.  to  him — omit. 

t  24.  Perhaps  it  would  be  well  to  stipply  the  ^'ord  (gained  here— "Give  it  to  him  who  his 
pained  ten  Muiiis,  for  1  K,iv  loyiii,  riiat.  to  every  one  who  Iihs  ^nin^'a,  enall  be  pivpu,  and 
from  him  who  has  not  gained,  even  what  he  h:is  received  sliall  be  taken  away."-  Clarle  ' 

t  29.  Matt.  XXV.  26.  t  2'<.  M.iff  Tiii.  1?  ;   xsv.  29{   Mark  iv.  25;    Lukcviii.li 

\  28.  Alark  x .  32.  I  -20.  Jiatt  l*i.  *i  ^lAfiL  xi.  I 


'•5?ia».  19 !  33.] 


LiUKE. 


[Chap.  Wj  44. 


7ft>*  Se  avru>v  rov  vwXop,  enro  ol  icvpioi  avTov] 

Kg      uxl    oftUem     the         colt,  laid    the       lord*         of  him    I 

frpos  avrovs'  Tt  Ayere  top  irwKov  **0i  Se  eiiroy ' 

to  them;        Why  loose  voa  the        colt:  I'hrjr  and     «aid: 

'O  Kvptos  avrov  XP^'-^^  *X^'*     ^  ^'**  7J7a7oi» 

V^      iorl  of  him  seed  bat.  And         they  led 

avrov  vpos  top  Irjcrovf*  «oi  firtp^itpavres   eav 

hiiB  to         the        Jesaa:  and        having  thrown    ofthem- 

TCDV  ro  i/UOTia  eTrt  rov  TruiKov^  eve^i^acrav  rov 

iie'.v««  the     mantlea      o*      the  Colt,  they  let  oa  the 

lr,<7ovv,  ^  llopevofiivov  Se  aurovy  vimTrpcavvvov 

J»«us.  Going  and     ofhiiu,        they  spread  uadci 

•fa  Ifiaria  avruv  t.v  T17  b^tp,     ^"  'EyyiCovres  Se 

the     mantlea     of  them    In     the      way.  Drawing  near        and 

axr.ov  tjStj  irpos  rrj  Kura^acrei  rov    opovs    rwp 

of  hiiB    ao<t         to       the  descent         ofthe   mountain    oftbe 

eXaiwPy  Tjpqavro  awav  ro  it\t]Qos  r'jov  fxaOrirasv 

eU«e-trec»t         began  all        the   multitude    ofthe       disciple* 

j(^aipoi/res  aiveiv  rov  6euv    <pwVT}    fieyaX-p  irepi 

rejoicing       to  prai«e    the      God     withe  voice     luud  for 

vaatav  uv  eiBov  Swufjieoovy^  Aeyovres'  Ev\oy- 

b11      wbichtLey  saw  mighty  works,  saying:  Worthy 

r}fj.svos  6  tpx'^'t^^^'^^  Ba(Ti\€vs ev ovofMari  Kvpiov 

of  blessing  the        coming  king  to        Dame  of  Lord: 

tiprjVT]  €v  ovpavy^  Kai  5o|a  ev  v^itrrois,     ^^  Kai 

peace        io        heaven,      and      (lory    ta        highest.  And 

Tiyes  TGjy  ^apicraiitiv  airo  rov  ox^ou  eLirov  irpos 

eom<     oftbe         Puixisecs        from    the        crowd         said  to 

avrov  AiSacT/caAe,   iTririjj.Tja'ov    rois   fiadrjrats 

buo :  t>  teacher,  (cbuke  the  disciple* 

^  Kai  airoKpiOeis  eiirev  *[auTOiS'l   Aeyca 

And        answering         besaid  [to  them  :|       I  say 

vfiiv,  6ti  eav  ovtoi  ffi(aTrr)(rci!<TiVf    01   \l6ol  ksk' 

to  you.   that      if       tbe<e        ebould  be  silent,       the    stone*  wilt 

pa^ovTau 

07  out.. 

^^  Kai  ojs  7}yyi(TeVf  iSoji/  rr}v  iroXiVy  exXavtrev 

And      a*    he  drew  near,  seeing      the        city,  hewept 

€Tr'  avTTiy  \eyu>v    ^^  'Ort    et     €7^05       kui  av, 

over       her,  saying;  That       if  tbtubadst  known  even  thou, 

*fKa£7e]  ev  ttj  riixept}  *[(rouJ  ravry^   ra  irpos 

^aileast]      in    the        day  [of thee]        this,    tbetbiogt    to 

•jprji'T?!'    (Tov     vvv    Se    eKpuBv    airo    c(pOa\/j.a}v 

peace        of  thee  I     now      but    it  is  bidden    from  eyes 

oov.     ^'Ori  ■JT^ovcriv  -tjuepai  €Tri  tre,    Kai   irepi- 

O^chee.  For      willcome  days        on      this,        and  will 

$a\ouaiv  ol  ex^poi  (rov  %apaKa  (roi,  kci  TrepiKVK- 

throw  around  the  enemies  of  thee  a  rampart  to  thee,  and  will  sur- 

AoxroucTi  (fe,   Kat  avve^ovcri  ae  iravroOev  **"'  Kai 

found  thee,     and        will  press        thee    on  every  side  j  and 

eSa(J)toucrt  (re,  Kai  ra  reKva  tov    ev  (Tor 

wiUlevel  withthe  ground  theo    and     the    children    ofthee    in    thee. 

Kai  ovK  acprjcrovaiv  ev  aoi  XiQov    eiri   Aifloy   avO' 

•ad      not        theywilUeave     in     thee     a  atone       on       a  stone;  because 


ffOV. 

ofthee. 


33  And  as  they  were 
loosing  tlie  colt,  the  own- 
KKs  of  it  said  to  them, 
"Why  do  you  xmtie  tho 
COLT 't" 

34  And  THEY  said, 
* "  Because  the  masteb 
wants  him," 

35  And  they  led  it  to 
Jesus;  Jand  having  cast 
Their  own  mantles  on 
the  COLT,  they  set  Jesus 
on  it. 

36  J  And  as  he  was  go- 
ing, they  spread  their  gak- 
MENTS  on  the  koab. 

37  And  when  he  was 
now   approaching,  at  the 

DESCENT  ofthe  MOUNT  of 
OLIVES,  all  the  MULTI- 
TUDE of  the  cisciPi,E.s 
began  to  rejoice,  and  praise 
God  with  aloud  Voice,  ior 
.ill  the  Miracles  which  Ihey 
had  seen, 

38  saying,  J  "Blessed  be 
the  coiiiNG  KING  in  the 
Name  of  Jehovali !  Peace 
in  Heaven,  and  Glory  in 
the  highest  hea^■en." 

39  And  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  among  the 
CKOWD,  said  to  him, 
"Teacher,  rebuke  thy  dis- 
ciples." 

40  But  answering  he 
said;  "1  tell  you,  That  if 
these  should  be  silent, 
J  the  STONES  would  imme- 
diately cry  out." 

41  And  as  he  drew  near, 
beholding  the  ciTr,  X  lie 
wept  over  it, 

43  saying,  "  0,  that  thou 
hadst  Icnown,  even  ttjou, 
at  this  DAY,  the  things 
which  are  for  thy  Peace ! 
But  now  they  are  hidden 
from  thine  Eves. 

43  For  the  Days  will 
come  on  thee,  when  thine 
enemies  shall  throw  a 
Rampart  around  thee,  and 
enclose  thee  and  press 
thee  m  on  every  side, 

44  and  will  lay  thee 
level  with  the  ground,  and 

IhV     CHILDEEN     HI    tllCC 

and  they  will  not  leave  8 
Stoue  upon  a  Stone  111  thee 


*  V    .ICAN  Manuscript. — 34.  Because  the  master.  40.  to  them — omtt. 

ieast— '*  ..tf .  45.  ol  tliee — omit. 

t  3.5.  .  .iintrs  ix.  13;  Matt,  xxi.7;  Mark  si.  7;  John  xii.  14. 
<t38.P''  cxviii.  2d;  Lukesni.  35.  .fiO.Hab.ii.il.  .til 


;  30.  Matt.  xxi.» 
Joliu  xi.  3o. 


Omp.  19;  45.] 


LUKK. 


{Uliaj).  20;  1. 


fDi'      ovii  tyvuii  rov  xaipoy  ttjs  tviaKuirqf  «roi/. 

tfwhicb  aut thou  knoftcst  the      •c.'\*aa    ofthe        vUitatioo       •ftbe*. 

*-^  Kot  etcreA^ajv  cis  to  UpoVf  rjp^aro  tK^aWav 

And        eateriBf        into  the      temple,     be  began        to  cut  out 

TOW  J  ircuAovvTas  '''[_ev  avrcp  /cat  ayopai^ot/TaSy^ 

thotv  telUng  [ia         it  and  bu«ui»,j 

**•  Kfyuv  aurois'    Teypairrar     '*  'O   oikos  fiov 

aayiug        totUeiJii  ItlanrUtCD,  "The     huiiM       ofuie 

OiKos  iTpo(Teuxvs  iCTTiy   vjxiis  Se   avTov   (votr)- 

>  house        6 f  prayer  i* ,  you       but  it  made 

auTs  onrrikaiov  KrjcTTwv."     '*^  Kai  r,v  didacTKaff 

a  den  oi  robbers."  And  be  waa        teaching 

TO  KaO'  ijjjLtpav  ey  rcf)  lepcfi*  ol  5e  apx'f/'f  fct' 

the  every  day  in    the    temple:  the  and    higb-prie«t»        ind 

el  ypa/x/.iaTeis  €^y]Tovv  avTov  anokeaai,  Kai  oi 

the  kunbra  aou^'iit  bim  to  tiettroy,         and  the 

npcvToi  Tov  Aavv,     ''^  Kat   ovx   iopi(TKO»   ro  ri 

Cliieionra  oftbepeuple.  Ai.d      not  findic);  thatwhat 

iroir]ow(riv'  6  \aos  yap  airas  e|e/cpe/^aTo  aurov 

Ihey  uii^bt  do:   the    |>euple     (or       all       were  very  MteatiTe     biia 
beaiug. 

KE*.  k',  20. 
*  Kai   eyei/era    €»»  fjLi<}   rccv  r)jJ.9pcov  tKeivtav 

And     II  h^ppeueii    la       cue      of  the         dayt  those 

SiSatrKo/zTos  avrov   Tov  Kaov  cv  tcv  IfpfeJ,  Kai 

vaa  teaching  ofbim        the       peuple       in       the    temple,       and 

tvayyeKi^OficvoUf  airefTTrjaay  ol   apx^^P^^S    Kai 

('t«uc!iiog  cad  tidings,  stood  by  the     bigh-priesta        and 

ol    ypa/x/j-UTus    (Tvv   tois   vpea^vTepois,     ^  Kai 

the  acnbet  with         the  ciders,  and 

m:r.uV  vpos    avToUf    \iyovT€S*     EtTre    "hf^^^t     c 

said  to  bim,  siying:  Say  co  us,  by 

iroiif    €^ovrTi(f    ravTa   iroiets  ,      7)    Tis    (arrip    d 

«>'al         auiUunty   thete  thin;^ doesi  •  Dou  ?      or    "ho  is  he 

hous         aoi  T7)</  t^oviTiau  7avrr]v  ;   ^  AnoKpideis 

k:.viD;g>veBio  iiiee  lue         authority  tl.isf  Answerin? 

Se  fiTti   7ipL>s    ai'Toyj'   Epuwrriocv  vfias  Kayco   eva 

aal  l'<  ka.u       to  Iheu)  *'L  sit  you       also  1  one 

Aoyui'y  Hat  ffiraTe /ior  ^To  /8a7rTt(r/ia  Yooavvou 

wo-tf,        sod       «av  ^ou     to  uie.        The        dipping  of  John 

f^     ovpavov  T7v>  Tj   e^'  avdpunrojp  ;  *  Ot  Se  avfe- 

Itom      beavea        was,  or  (rum  nea  f  They  and  lea- 

\oyt<TauTO   iTpos   eavrovSy    \eyovTes'    'Ort   fav 

toned  auiODir    theuiscltea,  saying  i  That        if 

enTOti/xev'     E|  ovpayov    fptr    Atari  *[^ovv^  ovk 

weabou.'a  say.  From       beavea     bewilUayi     Why  [then]      Dot 

fmor(v<TaT(     avTuj  ;     *  Ea*/     5e    enrcofxew    E^ 

d(fT>»  believe  bim?  if  and  we  shouldaay;  From 

uydpciiviif'     iras    6     \aos     KaraKidaaei    rj/xas' 

aito  i  xt\       tbe      people  wiUst«ae  us. 

■trfiTiieuevoi     yap    to'tv,     luiuvvr/v     vpo(pT]Tnu 

faaviDf  Bteu  rrrsuadei'or  it  la,  Jaha  a  prophet 

(ivai.      ^  Kui    aniKpidrjcav    ;xr}    eiBfvai    irodev. 

too*.  Aoil  tbey  aaswertd         not  t«  bave  kaawa  wbtuce. 


because  thou  didst  no\ 
know  tie  season  of  thy 

VISITATION. 

45  X  And  going  into  the 
TEiiPLK,  heljejjan  toexpei 

THOSE  who  SOLD, 

46  saying  to  tliein,  "It 
is  written,  J' My  housk 
'  *  shall  be  a  House  of 
'Frayer/  but  ycu  have 
made  it  a  Den  of  Bobbers." 

47  And  he  was  teaching 

intheTEMPLEEVEKY  DAY; 

and  J  the  higii-i'eiests 
and  the  sceibes  and  the 
CHiEES  of  the  people, 
were  seeking  to  destroy 
hini. 

48  And  they  could  not 
find  HOVT  to  do  it,  for  all 
the  PEOi'LE  were  very  at* 
tentive  to  bear  him. 

CHAPTEH  XX. 
1  JAnd  it  occurred  oa 
one  of  *  those  DAYS,  as  he 
waa  teaching  the  peopik 
m  the  TE.MPLE,  and  pro- 
ciainiing  glad  tidm^s,  the 
HiGH-PiiiEsTS,    and     the 

SCRIBES,  With  the  £X.D£Kt9 

cam£  upon  him, 

3  and  said  co  hira,  say- 
ing, "Tell  us,  Jliy  \Vliat 
Authority  thou docstTiicse 
ilnii|_'sr  or  who  is  HB  that 
EM  I'u  WEKED  thee  f" 

3  And  answering  he  said 
to  them,  '-I  also  will  aslc 
you  *  a  Question ;  aud  an* 
svver  me ; 

i  Was   the  IMMESSION 

cf  Jolm  friiui  Heaven,  or 
from  Men'r" 

5  And  Tit  FY  reasoned 
among  theiuselvcs,  suyuig, 
"If  we  say,  'From  Hea- 
ven,' he  will  retort,  'W'liy 
did  you  not  believe  bimr' 

6  But  if  we  say,  'from 
Men,'  iili  ibe  I'Eoi'i  E  will 
sioNR  us,  I  for  till  y  are 
persiiadfd  (hat  John wasa 
I'rophet." 

7  And  they  answered, 
that  they  did  not  know 
whence  it  was. 


•  V>Tfir*«  AlABD»cnrT.— 45.  iu  il  and  buvnir — omit. 
2.  the  Pats.  3.  A  Question.  i.  t^ieii— ««it. 

;  «,',    >l3tt..XXl.  1.!:   MarVii   lj.15  J  4«.  litn.  Ivi.7. 

\.i   Iv  viii.  8".  I  I.  Muit.  xxi.'23  1  ^  ^144  iv.  7 

v.-    ail.  W\  LulfcCVll.JV 


46.  shall  be  a  actss. 

}47.  Maik  j(i.  IS    .'iv.ha 
7.  t  6.iklaU.  xvi. 


C^mp-iO.g] 


LUKE. 


[aap.  20:  18. 


^  Kai  d  Irjorovs  eivei/    avToiS'    OuSe  67<i>  K^yw 

And  the      Jnua  sud         to  them:'    Neither        I  tell 

bfjLiVy  ey  TTOJOt  s^ouffta  ravra  Ttoia. 

■to  ynu,     by     what       authority         theco  I  do. 

^  Hp|aTO  5e  TT^os  to;/  \aoi>  'Xaysiv  rrjp  vapa- 

,  He  bejen    and      to         the    people       .to  eay        the  para- 

0o\7]y  ravrrjy  AvdpcDir-os  €<pvreufrev  afj-ireXoii/a, 

tie  this:  A  man  planted  a  vineyard, 

Kai  e^eSoTo   aurov    yewpyoiS'    Kai    aire Sjj,u.?j<r6 

&nd  let  out  it          to  husbandmen :     and  v^ent  abroad 

p^pottovs    iKavovs.      ^^  Kai    ei/  Konpq)   a^careiKe 

timee  many.-  And       in        sefiooa  he  sect 

•TTpos  roui  yewpyovs  SouAoi/,  Iva  airo  rov  xapTTov 

to  the        liusbandmcn      a  slave,         that    frotn  of  the         Truit 

'7  0V    a^ir(\uvos    Scuariu    avTcf    ol    Se  yeapyoi, 

of  the  vineyard     they  mi^'ht  give  tohim  :      the     but     husbandmen, 

hiipavTfi   auToi>,   ^^airecrTeLXav    nevov.     '^  Kai 

having  beaten         him,  sent  atvay  ecDpty.  And 

TtpocrtdiTo  TTe^T^at  krepov  hovXov  cl  Se  KaKeivov 

lie  proceeded        to  send        another        elave:        they  but      also  thia 

hiipavm  iiat  aTtfxa<rayTQs-,  e^aTreirreiXav  Kt-vov. 

having  beaten    and  having  diahoncred,  sent  aivay'  empty. 

'-Kat  TrpoaeOeTo  nsix\l/ai  rpirov   ol  5e  Kat   tov- 

And    lie  proceeded        to  spnd        athird:      thay  but  also  this 

TOP    rpaviJ.art.o'auTes    t^f^aKou,     '^Estc    5e    d 

having  wouoded  cutout.  Said      and  the 

Kvpios,  Tov  ajjnrsXwPOS-  Tt  TroiTjff'ciJ  ,•   ircfx^a}  top 

lord        of  the        vineyard;  What    «haUIdo?      IvjilUeiid    the 

vlop  fiou  TOf  ayairiiTop'    Is'as   tovtov  i^opres 

son      of  me      tb«  beloved;  perhaps        this  .  seeing 

iVTpaTT-qffoPTai,      ^■*  ISoj/res  Se  avroy  oi  yteapyot, 

they  •vill.'egard.  Seeing      but      him,     the  busbanrlmeo, 

^ieXqyi^oPTo   vpos  eavrovs,    Ae'yos'Tes'     Owro? 

they  reasoned  Kith      themselves,  saying;  This 

KffTiP  6   KKTipoPoi^os'     *[Ser/Te,]    airoKretPWfxep 

i»        the  heir;  [come,]  we  may  kill 

avTOP^  iva  TifMWP  yey-nrai  r]   KKf^popofjua.     ^*  Ka< 

him,        that     tous  maybe      the         inheritance.  And 

iKBa\0PT€s  avTop  e|a>  tow  o/AireAcsjj'os,  on-e/crei- 

caatin;  him         out    of  the  vineyard,  they 

vap.     T(  ovp  TToirjcru  avrais  6  Kvpios  tov  o/xTre- 

killed.     What  then       wilido        to  them  the      lord     .ofthe  vine- 

Awvoj  ,•  '^EA.ei»(reTot  Kot  aToAecret  tows   yiuio- 

yard?  Hewillcome       and.     will  d^a.Uoy    .    those     husdaod- 

70WJ  TovTovs,  Kai  cwcret  top  a/xireXwpa  aWois. 

men  those,  and        give        the  vineyard  to  others. 

Ai<ov(Tapr(s    Be   entof    Mtj  ytPoiTo,     *7'o  Jg, 

Having  heard        and  Aey  said;     Not         le'.  it  be.  H«     but, 

«^)9A6\|/aj  owTots,  etTTe*  Tj  ovp  eart  to  ytypaf^' 

liaving  looked    to  them,    h^aaid;  V/batthcn      is       that  havin|{  been 

fX(vop  TovTO'   ^*  A160V  6p  airfBoKifia(rap  01  oiko- 

written        this;  *•  A  stone  which  rejected  the      build- 

BojJiovvTfSf  ouTOi  eyfPt]Bri  eis  Kf(pa\rip  yupais ;" 

^nj,  this    has  been  made  into,        ahead  corner?" 

}^  Hat  S  irecrwp  efl-'  tKfiPop  top  Kidop,  avpQXaa- 

AU    the    falling     upon        that         the        stone,  will  be 

CrjffeTar   ecp"  Sp  5'   av  Trkarj,    \iKU7j<rei  avrou. 

bruised;  oo    whom  but    it  raay  fall,  will  grind  to  powder  him. 


8  And  Jesus  said  to 
them,  "Neither  do  5  teH 
you  by  What  Autliority  I 
perform  these  tilings." 

9  And  he  began  to  speak  . 
tlds  PARABLf  to  the  PKO- 
PLK.  J  "  A  Man  planted  a 
Vineyard,  and  leased  it  tO' 
Cultivators,  and  left  the 
country  for  a  Icrig  time. 

10  And  at  the  Season  ho 
sent  a  Servant  to  the  cul* 
TivATOEs,  that  they  should 
give  him  of  the  tiilmt  0^ 
the  VINP-.YARD.-  iJut  the 
cuttiVATons  beat  liini', 
and  sent  him  away  empty. 

11  And  again  lie  senl^ 
Another  Servant ;  and 
TKEY  beat  f)im  also,  and' 
having  shamefully  treated 
him, 'sent  iiim  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a 
third;  and  tuky  wounded 
Irim  also,  and  drove  hiia 
out. 

13  Then  the  ow.vkr  of 
the  viNKVAED  said,  'Whatf 
shall  I  do  ?    I  will  send  my 

liKLOVKD     SON  ;      pCfliapS 

they  will  respect  fjtni.' 

14  But  when  the  cur.« 
TivATOBS  saw  liim,  they 
reasoned  atilong  them- 
selves, saying,  '  Tills  is  the 
HKiu;  Ictus  kill  him,  thai 
the  tNBFRiTANCK  uiay  be- 
come ours.' 

15  And  Laving  thrust 
hini'Out  of  the  vineyard, 
they  killed  him.  AVh:it, 
therefore,  will  Iheow.Ni:?, 

of    the    AflNKYABD     do    li> 

thefu  ? 

li  lie  will  come  and  de- 
stroy th08»  CLiLTlVATOES, 

and  give  the  VINE Y An D  to 
others."  And  having  heard 
it,  they  said,  "  Let  it  not 
be." 

17  And  looking  on  them. 
IIK  said,  "  What  is  this 
then  iliat  is  wuiTten",  J  '  A 
'Stone  wliicli  the  bcilu- 
'ERS  rejected,  lias  become 
'the  Head  of  the  Corner.' 

18  WiroEVFR  lALLs  oa 
that  STONE  will  be  bruised  j 
but  on  whom  it  may  fall.it 
will  crush  lum  to  picces<"' 


•  Vatican  M*TiU8C0tPT.— 14.  come— omi^. 
^  0,  Matt.-xxi.33;  Mark.vU.l.  J  I7.  Ps -..  cxvlli.  W  ;  Matt.  x*1.43. 


C/utiK^SOi  19.] 


LUKK. 


[Qiap:  201  2ft 


And  nought        the     high-pricsti      nnd     the  icribei 

ep-j^SaXeij/    ctt'    avrov    Tas  xetpaj   ev   ai/r?;    tt; 

lo  put  on  him  the  hantU         in        this         the 

upq.'  /cot  e<po^T}6ri<Tay  Toy  Kaoy   iyvuxrav  yap, 

hour;        but  they  feared  the       people;       they  knew  for, 

bn  TTpos  avTous  ttjv  vapaBoXTjv  ravTTjy  enrc. 

that        to  them         the  p.irnble  this        bespoke. 

^^Kai   irapaTrjprforavTfs  aTTffTTei\ay   tyKaOe- 

And  having  iratched  they  sent  spies, 

rovs,    viroKpiyofxeyovs    tavrovs    SiKaiovs    tivai' 

feigning  themselves         righteous  to  be; 

tva    €iri\a0wyTai    avrov  \oyov,     ets     ro  irapa- 

tbat     they  might  lay  hold    ofhim     of  a  word.inoruerto  the        to  de- 

Soi'j/at  avTov  ttj  apx(l  Kai  tt?    e^ovaia  tov  rjyt- 

liverup  him    to  the    rule       and  to  the     authority    of  the       gOT- 

fiovos.     *^  Kat   cTrri purr] (ray    avTov,    AeyovTes' 

cmor.  And  they  asked  him,  saying; 

AiSao-KaAe,    oiSa/xej/,    on     opOais     \eyeis     Kai 

O  teacher,  we  know,         that        rightly    thou  speakest    and 

5tba(7Kiis,  Kai  ov  Aafj.^aveis  TrpoacoiroVy  aW'  e^' 

thou  teachest,      and  not  ihou  dost  accept  a  countenance,     bat  in 

aXrjdeias  rrjy  ddjy  rov  6eov  SidacTKets.     '"^Eleo"- 

Iruth  the      way      of  the    God     thou  teachest.  Isit 

Tiv  jjfiiv  Kaiaap.  (popoy  dovvaty  tj  ov  ;  -^  Kara- 

lawfulfurus      to  Cesar  tax  to  give,     or  not?  Per- 

vor)(Tas   hi   avTcjy  Trjv   Tvavovpyiayy   ctire    ivpos 

reiving  but      of  them        the  craftiness,  he  said  to 

avTovs-    *[Tt  yu6   Trcjpa^ere  ,  j    -^  Aeilare   fioi 

tbeoi:  L"""'?     ™-  temptyou?]  Showyoa    tome 

ir/yapiov    rtvo:  exf*  eiKova    Kat    eiriypacpTjy ; 

a  denarius;      of  whom    bat  it    a  likeness      and  inscription? 

Answe.-iiig  and  they  said  {         Of  Cesar.  He  aad      (aid 

avTOiS'   AtoSotc  TOivvv  TO  KaiaapoSf    Kaicrapr 

to  them:     Give  yon  back      then  the  things  of  Cesar,  to  Cesar: 

Kai    TO      rov  0601;,  rep  decfi.  ^  Kai  ovk  itrxvcrav 

»od  thelhingsof  the    God,   to  the  God.  And    not  they  were  able 

fTTiKa^eaOai  avrov  ^vp-aros  ivavriov  rov  Kaov 

to  take  hold  ofhim       of  a  word        in  presence    ot  the  people  | 

Kai    davpLaaravres     €irt    tt;     airoKpimi     avrov, 

,Dd  wonderinx  »*■      tb«  kiuwer  ofhim, 

^(riyqiTav, 

they  nire  silent. 

'^  llpo<T6\Bovres  85  rivei  tup  "Sa^dovKaicoy, 

Approaching        imd      some      of  the  Sadducees, 

0(  ayriAeyourss  avaaraaiv  fir]  etyat,  eiripwrr]- 

Coae  denyicj^  &  resurrection     not    to  be,  asked 

cay   avToy,    ^  \eyovrfS'     AtSofr/coAc,    "Meaarjs 

him,  sayl::g;  O  teacher,  Moses 

typarpiy    ripnv^    **  eav   riyos    oSeA^oj   otto^oi't? 

wrote  for  us,  '^if        anyone       a  brother  should  <Ji4 

*X'«"'  yt'faiKa,  Kai  s/vros  arcKvos   airodavp,   tva 

havuf        *  wife.  aad      this  chiuiles*        should  die,        that 

Aa0T7      6  a5t\(pos  avrov  r-nv  yvvaiKa^  Kai  e^av- 

(hou'iduVr  the  brother        oi  him        the  wife,  and      should 

off'»'T7<TTj  (Tnepfia  Tcp  ade/i.<pip   avrov**     ^^'Ewra 

r*M<  •*  teed        tot!.k      brother       of  himself."  :itvcB 


I  19  In  that  Tcry-Houn; 
the  niGu-i"iiiEST3i  *nd 
scEiBEs  sou^'ht  to  lay 
HANPs  on  him,  but  they, 
feared  the  teople;  fot 
they  knew  Tliat  he  had 
spoken  this  pakable  con- 
cerning them. 

20  J  And  watching  him, 
they  sent  forth  Spies,  feip;n« 
ing  themselves  to  be  right- 

'  eou3  men,  that  tiiey  might 
take  hold  of  IIis  Speech, 
in  order  to  deliver  him 
np  to  the  COMMAND  and 

AUTIIOKITT  of  the  GOV- 
EENOB. 

21  And  they  asked  him, 
saving,  t "  Teacher,  we 
know  That  thou  speakest 
and  teachest  correctly,  and 
and  dost  not  partially  re- 
spect personal  Appearance, 
but  teacliest  the  wai  of 
God  in  Truth; 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  r.s,  or 
not,  to  pay  Tribute  to  Ce. 

sar  f " 

23  But  perceiving  Their 
CUNXING,  he  saidtothera, 

24  "  Show  me  a  Den<i- 
rins.  Whose  Likeness  and 
Inscnption  has  it  V"  And 
*TiBeT  said,  "Cesar's." 

25  And  HK  said  to  them, 
"Render,  then,  the  THINGS 
of  Cesar,  to  Cesar :  and  the 
THINGS  of  God,  to  God." 

26  And  they  were  not 
able  to  take  held  of  *a 
WORD  before  the  people; 
and  they  wondered  at  his 
aNsweb,  and  were  silent. 

27  jThen  somk  of  the 
Sadducees,  *  who  SAT 
there  is  no  Resurrection, 
approaciung,  asked  him, 

28  saying,  "  Teacher, 
X  Moses  wrote  for  ns,  '  II 
a  mail's  brother  should  die, 
having  a  \Vife,  and  *  he  be 
without,  children,  that  his 
BROTHER  should  tako  his 
W'TK,  and  ra  se  up  Oif- 
spnue  !.o  his  BRoniER.' 


•  V»sici.n  Mamo':cbipt.— sS.  Why  tempi  you  me — omif. 
3A  Kwobteiore.  27.  wiiu  iat  tlial  iheie  ib  no  Kesurtectioo. 

IX    M»li  iiM.ifi.  1  fV  Halt  iiii.  16i  JVlarJi  «iL  14. 


ii.  ftr  "aid,  Ces.ir'a 

23.  i)t  ^i  WlthOll«l 
'      t  9J    Malt.  s»u  23r 


€Iiap.  20:  29.] 


l.UKK. 


[Cliap.  20    4!. 


ovy  adeKcpoi  Tjaav  Kai  b  Trpcoros  XajBociv  yvvaiKa, 

now       broti>er»         were;         and  the       first       having  taken      a  wife, 

UTTc-davii'  areKvos.  ^''Kai  ^j^eAa^ei']  6  d^vrepos 

died  childless.  And  [toolij         the         second 

'^[^TTjp  yvt/aiKa     /cat  ovtos  O7re0ai/a// are/cj/os.] 

[the  wife,  and  this  died  childless.] 

^^  Kai  6  TpiTOf   e\a^ei/  avTTjv   aiaravTcas   5e   Kai 

And  the       third  took  her:         in  like  manner    and      also 

01   enra'     ov  KaTe\nrof  reKva,    Kai,    airedauov 

the    seven:  not  they  left  children,         and  dieu : 

^-  'T(TT€pov  *[56  nauTwv'j  airfdaye  Kai  r]  yvi^rj. 

Last  [and         of  all]  died  also    the     ifonian. 

'^  Ev   TTj  ov'j   avaaraaei,   rivos  avrcov  ytverai 

In       the  therefore  resurrection,         of  which      ofthem  will  be 

yuvT];   01  yap  evrra  eaxov  avTTjv  ywaina.  ^Kai 

a  wife  ?      the     for       seven         had  her  a  wile.  Aad 

^[aTroKpiSeis]  ei-rrev    avrois    b    l-qaovs'  Ot    vloi 

[ans»?ering]         he  said      to  them       the      Jesus:  The      sons 

Tov  aicavos  tovtov  yafj-oucri,  Kai   €Kya/iiiaKovTai- 

of  the       age  this  marry  and        are  given  in  marriage 

^  oi     5e       Kara^iwdevTes       tov  aicouos  eK^ivov 

tiiose     but  having  been  accounted  worthy  of  the      age  that 

Tux^ii'^  Kai  T7JS    auaaTa(T€ws  rris     e/c     ucKpoju, 

to  obtain,       and  of  the  resurrection  that     out  o<      dead  ones, 

ovre  ya/j-ovcriv,  ovre  fKya/xiaKovrar  ^^  ovt^  yap 

neither         marry,  nor      are  given  in  marriage :  nor        for 

airodaveiv    ert   SvvauTai'     iffayyiXoi  yap   fim, 

to  die  more         are  able :  like  angels  for     they  are, 

Kai   vloi   eicri  tov   deov,    ttjs    avaa-raaecios    vioi 

and       sons  they  are  of  the      God,        of  the  resuirection  .ions 

ovTiS.     ^^  Oti  Se  ey^ipovTai  ot  v^Kpoi,  Kai   Mw- 

bein^.  That  but  rise  the  dead  ones      even         Mo- 

^■175  (firjvvasv  eiri  ttjs  /3aTou,  ws   \iy(i  Kvpiou, 

tes  declared  tx        the        bush,      when    he  calls        aL^jrd, 

TOV  deov  A/Bpaafi,  Kai  rov  Oiov  \<raaK,   Kai  tov 

the      God     of  Abraham,    end      the      God        of  Isaac,     and        the 

€-nv  laKOu^.     "^Qeos  5e  ovk  €(tti  v^Kpav,  aWa 

God      oi  Jacob.  A  God  now    not     he  is    of  dead  ones,      but 

(^wvTwv  TravT€syap  avrcc  ^ooaiv.  '^^ATroKpidfVTes 

of  livingones  i       all  for       to  hiua        live.  Answering 

5-  Tives  Tcov  ypajXfxaTfoiV  enrov     At5acrKaA.€j 

and    some      Bfthe  scribes  iaid;  O  tefvjaer, 

KaKcDS  etTTcs.     ^^Ovk^ti  Se   ctoAiucvv  en^i.>wTav 

well  thou  hastspoken.    Mo  longer  and  they  presumed  to  ack 

ClvTov  ovdev, 

bim        nothiaj;. 

*^  EiTre    Se   irpos  avrovs'    TIcus  Keyovcrt  rov 

Ke  said    and         to  them:  H^ir         say  they         the 


29  Now  there  were  Sev- 
en Brotliers;  and  tli« 
FIRST,  liaving  taken  » 
Wife,  died  childless. 

80  And  the  second 

31  and  tlie  thikd  took 
her;  and  in  like  manner 
also  the  seven  ;  they  died, 
and  left  no  Children. 

32  And  last,  the  w'US 
;  died  also. 

{  33  At  the  EEsuhivEC- 
TION,  therefore,  To  wiiich 
I  of  them  does  she  heconie  a 
[Wife;  for  the  shven  had 
her  for  a  Wife." 

34  And  Jesus  said  to 
them,  "The  CHtLDiiKN  of 
this  AGE  niany,  and  are 
given  in  marriage , 

35  but  THOSE  deemeu 
WORTHY   to   obtain    tliat 

AGE,  and  THAT  RESURREC- 
TION from  the  Dead,  nei- 
ther marry,  nor  are  given 
in  marriage , 

36  lor  they  can  die  no 
more ,  J  because  they  are 
like  angels;  and  are  Sons 
of  *  God,  being  Sons  of  th« 

RESURRECTION. 

37  But  That  the  dead 
rise,  even  Moses  has  de- 
clared,! at  the  BUSK,  when 
he  calls  Jehovah,  '  the 
'God  of  Abraiiam,  and 
'the  *God  of  Isaac,  and 
'  the  *  God  of  Jacob.' 

38  jNow  lie  is  not  a  God 
of  the  Dead,  but  of  the 
Living;  +  for  to  him  ah 
are  alive." 

39  Then  some  of  the 
SCRIBES  answering,  said, 
"Teacher,  thou  hast  spo- 
ken well." 

40  *  And  they  dared  not 
question  him  any  more. 

41  And  he  said  to  tlicm> 
J  "How  do  they  say,  that 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 30.  took— om!*.  30.  the  wife,  and  this  died  childless- 

em  (^  82.  And  of  all— oMiii.  34.  answeriug—omtt.  36.  God.  37.  God. 

37.  God.  40.  For  after. 

+  37.  Many  modern  critics  regard  tlie  phrase, — at  the  Bush, — as  referrini?  to  the  section 
sn  the  book  of  Exodus,  commencina:  at  chap.  in.  2,  where  it  is  recorded  that  the  ang'el  of  Je- 
hovah appeared  to  Moses '"in  a  flame  of  fire  out  of  a  bush."  In  lilark  xii  -20.  we  read,  Jtsus 
asks,  "  Have  you  not  read  in  the  book  o'  Moses,  ut  the  bush,  how  God  upoke  to  hini  ?'"  evi 
deutly  alluding  to  the  place  or  section  where  It  was  to  be  louuu  00  here  he  tavs  '■  lliai 
the  dbad  rise,  even  Moses  has  declared  at  the  1  section  oil  The  Uush  wlien  he  calloi  Jehovah  ' 
&c  Now  Moses  could  oul.y  be  said  to  declare  this  by  recording:  what  tfie  aii^P'.  "aid  see  lh<< 
account  111  Exodus.  t  38   To  him  who  rej^ards  the  future  vesurrectioti  01  liin  rieopl?s«' 

tfiough  it  was  present :—" God.  who  n.akes  alive  the  dead  and  calls  ihiut;^  oor.  vu  oeiui:^  «* 
thoush  fhe.y  were."    Kom.  iv.  17. 

t  aO.  J  Cor.  x«.  42, 40,  S3  ;  Kom.  viii.i3,  I  John  ili.  J.        t  ♦'    Matt,  xsii  ii  ■.  Maiijii  3>5 


Oiap.  20.   i-'.] 


lukp:. 


[  Chap.  21 :  a. 


avTOV  fTTiu; 

ofhim        heis? 


XoifTToi'  vioi/  Aai//5   €Ji/a  ;  ^"  Kat    avTos   Aavio 

Auomted       aion     of  David      to  be  ?  Al.J  yet  himself        David 

Kfy^i  tv  ^i[i\cp  xpaX^cow    "  Enreu   6   Kupios   T« 

*%y»       Id      a  book       ofptalinsi  "Said     the       Lord    to  the 

tvpicp  fxov  '^KaOov  f^  Se^iufy  fiov    ews      av  d(a 

lord       ofme;         Sit  thou    »t  ri^-lit  hand  of  me        till     Imayplacc 

roi/s  ixOpovs  (Tov  vTronoZiQV  rcov  iroBccu  (rov." 

the         enei-.iies      ofthee      k  footstool       ot  .ue        feet  ofthee." 

*''  Aai'fS   ovy   Kvpioy  avrou  KaXei,  icai    ttws   vlos 

iJavid  therefore    a  lurd  hita  calls,        aiid     how        a  son 

"^^  i\iiovvTos  Se  TTOVTOS   'TOV  Kaov , 

I'eAring  and  all  ofthe      people, 

ejTre    rots  fiaOrj.ais   a'vrov    ^  Upoa-ex^Te   airu 

hesaid  tollie        diMiplet        of  himself;  Beware  of 

Twu  ypafxuaTeuv    r:-v  OeKovTWf  TrepiTrareiv  iv 

the  acribrs,  those        wiahi-ig  to  wallc  in 

(TToXaLSf    Kai    ^i\ovvTuv    acTTtaafxovs    ev    rais 

robes,  and  loving  salutations  in        the 

ayopats,  KaiirpwroKadedpias  evais  rrvvayccyais, 

maikets,        and  first  seats  in      the  synagogues, 

Kai  TTpcoTOKXicrias  fv  rois  Seiirvois'  *^  oi  Karea-' 

and  fust  places  la       the  feakt*{  they  de- 

Oiovai   ras   oiicias    rav    XVP^'^'>    ^at    Trpo<pa(rei 

voar  the         houses       ofthe        widows,  and         for  a  show 

fiaKpa  Trpo(TivxovTai'   outoi  Kr/^povrai  irepicra-o-' 

lung  they  pray i  these       will  receive  greater 

Tepou  KpijJLa. 

judgment. 

KE*.  Ka.  21. 
*  hvafi\e^as  5e  eiSe  rovs  PaWovras  ra  dcopa 

Looking  and  he  saw  those  ca&tin;  the      giica 

avTuv   eis   TO  ya^oKvXaKiov  vKovcrios.     ^Eide 

ofthera      into     the  treasury  nrh  ones,  Hesaw 

Se  '^■[Kat]  Ttz/a  %77paz/  Trevixpav  (iaWovcrav  eKei 

and       [also]  a  certain     ni.low  poor  casting  there 

5uo  AeTTTtt*  ^  Kai  eiirev   A'attjOcos  \eyca  vfxiv^  on 

two  lepta:  and     he  said:  Truly  I  say      to  you,     that 

'h  XVpCi  V  TTTwxV  '^'^''"P  TrAfioi/  iravTwv   e^aK^v. 

the  willow  that       poor  this  more  of  all  has  cast. 

^  'Airai/Tes    yap   ouTOi     e/c     re  >   Tr€pi(r(TevovTos 

All  for  they        out  of      the  abundance 

avTOis  efiaXov  eis  ra  Swpa  ^'[^rov  deov  ]  avrr]  5e 

ofthem  cast         into  the      gifts  [ofthe     Godj]        she      but 

eK     rov  ixrreprjfxaros  avrrjs  a  ravra  rov  /3iou, 

out  of   the  want  of  herself         all  the          living, 

6v    eix^Vy    e^aAe.      ^  Kai  rivcjp  K^yovrosv  vepi 

whichshe  sail,      she  cast.  And       some  speaking  about 

rov     Upov    bri    AtOois    KaXois    Kai     avaQ-qixaai 

the        temple      that     with  Jtones  beautilul         and  ofTcrings 

icfKO(rfj.r)Tai,    eiire'   '^Tavra    a    Oewpctre,    eAfu- 

it  was  adorned,         he  said;  These      which     you  behold,  will 

(Tovrai  ij/JLepai  ev  als   ovk  acpec  rjrerai  \iOos  ctt; 

come  days        in     which     not  will  be  left  a  stone     upon 

\iOcf),  6s   ov  KaraKvOrjcrtraL.     ^  Eirr]pc/:rr)(TC!.v  6c 

a  stone,  which  not     will  be  thrown  down.  They  asked  aad 


vlio  MK.ssiAii  is  to  ))e  a  Sen 
of  David  P 

42  *  For  Pavid  himself 
says  in  the  Book  of  Psalms, 
t  *' Ji'hoviih   said   to  my 
'  LoKD,   sit   tiiou   at  nr 
'  Ki-ht  hniid, 

4'i  'till  1  put  thine  I !*• 
'e.miks    uudurneatb    thy 

^  '  I'KET.' 

I  4-t  David,  therefore^  rails 
him  Lord,  and  how  tlieu 
is  he*  J  lis  Son?" 

45  tTlien  in  thehearinw 
of  All  the  PEOPLK  he  said 

to  *  the  DISCIPLES, 

4G  "  Eeware  of  xnosK 
SCP.IBKS  who  DEsniK  to 
uaik  about  in  Lung  robes, 
and  J  love  Salutations  -n 
the  waukfts,  and  'tie 
Piincipal  seats  m  tlie  sv~- 
AnoGUKS,  and  the  Upper 
coucii  at  I'EASTS ; 

47  J  those  Pn;?cDF.KiN<j 

the  FAMILIES  of  VVIDDW.S. 

I  and  for  a  Show  make  '.onx 
Prayers ;  these  will  receive 
a  Heavier  Judgment.'' 
CIIAi'TKR  XXI. 

1  And  looking  up,  J  be 
saw  the  Kicu  castino 
iheir  Girrs  into  tlic  tre.^- 

SUUY. 

2  And  he  saw  a  Ci.rtaia 
poor  Widow  casting  in 
there  Tv,o  t  Lcpta. 

3  And  he  said, '  1  assurs 
you,  That  this  poob  w  i  do  w 
cast  in  more  than  all , 

4  for  fill  these  ha\e  cast 
among  the  gifts  out  of 
tliPir     SUPXRTLUITY;     but 

:  Ijf,  out  of  her  poveety, 
cast  in  All  theLivijfG  that 
she  had 

5  t  And  some  speaking 
of  the  temple,  That  it  was 
ailorncd  with  bcnutiliU 
Stones  and  Offerings,  he 
said, 

6  "  As  for  tlicse  tilings 
which  70U  l>chold,the  Daya 
will  come,  in  which  J  there 
wij]  not  be  *lcft  here  a 
.■5tonc  upon  a  Stone,  that 
will  not  be  thrown  down.'" 


•  Vaticam  Mawschipt. — 12.  For  David.  43.  Lord. 

)isciPi,E8.  2.  also— omif.  4.  of  Gou— omif. 


44.  II18  Bod. 
0.  left  here. 


45   his 


•♦•  2.  In  value  about  four  mill.s,  or  nearly  half  a  fartliin?- 

J  43.  Psa.  c.>c.  1;  Acts  ii.  34."           :  4-').  Matt  xxin  1;  Mark  lii  S8.            t  46.  LuUctI  43. 

1  47.  Matt.  xxni.  14.          J  1.  Matt.  sii.  41.       t  5.  Matt,  xxiv  It  Mark  xiit.  1.  I  a  Luke 

XIX.  44.                                                                      *  * 


Ctiap.  21 :  7.? 


L.ITKK. 


\Chap.2\,   13. 


uvrov,  Xeyovres'  At5a(r/caA.e,   ttots  ov»  Taxrra 

hioi,  saying;  O  teacher,  whe»       then        these 

i?OTa< ;   Kai  ri  to   (rriiimou,    orav  fieWr}    raura 

^illb«?  aadxhatthe  iisn,  when  may  be  about    these 

yii/ftrOai;  ^'O  5e  cfjre*  BAeTrere,  /it)   TrXavrid-qTe, 

to  be  done?  He  but    eaid;         Look  you,     uotyoumay  bedeceiTed^ 

rioAXot   yap   ehevaovTai  eiri   rep   ovofxari  jxov, 

Ilany  for  will  come  in        the  name  of  me, 

Ktyovr^s-  'Or*  €711;  et^ui,  Kai  6  Kaipos     rjyyiKe. 

sayingi  That        I  am,      and  the    season  has  approached 

Mr;  *[oi/</J  iropevOTjTe  oiritra}  avrocu.    ^ 'Grav  Se 

Not      [therefore]         go  you  after  them.  When    and 

aKovanjTe  iroXe/xovs  Kai  aKaTa(TTa(naSy  fj-t]   ttto- 

you  may  hear  of  wars  and  commotions,  not  you  may 

7}07]Te'      Set  yap  ravra  yeuecrdai   irpcoTov  aW* 

beterrified;    must    for       the*f        cometopass  first;  but 

rvK.     (vdecos    TO  Te.\oj.      ^^Tore  eXeyeu  avTOiS' 

not        immediately  ths         end.  Then        he  said        to  them; 

EyepOrjaerai    e^z/o?    ert    ed-'os,    Kai    fia<Ti\eia 

Will  rise  a  nation       on        a  nation,      and  a  kingdom 

tTTi  fiaa-iKeiav  ^^  crei^/xoi  re  /xeyaKoi   Kara  to- 

on         *  kingdom;  earthquakes  and  great  in  many 

■7rcv:,y  Kai  At/iJt,   Kai   \cifj.oi    ccrovrai'   (po^rjrpa 

places,      and      faminesj      and     pestilence*        will  be;        fearful  sights 

Tt    Kai    cr7]fj.eia     air'     ovp'^^ov    fxeyaKa     ^arai 

also     and  sigus  from  heaven  great  will  be. 

'^'  fif/o  Se  TovTodv  iravTcvv  eTri^a\ov(Tii'  e<p'    v/jias 

iJelore  but  this  all  they  will  lay  on  you 

las  v^'P'**  avTOfv.   Kai   Siw^ovai,    napaSidovres 

the         hands        of  them,         and  they  will  persecute,      delivering  up 

(IS    awayuyas    Kai    fpoKaKas,    ay  fj.evous     em 

10  .yuagogueij  and  prisons,  di:i;;=ri.-g  to 

/StKTtAets   Kai   7)y€/M0vaSf    evtKiV   tou    ovofJiaros 

iiQg«  and  governorb,      on  account  of  the  ;iame 

(io\.-.      '^  A7ro(8rj(TeTat     5e     i/ixiu    tis    fxapivptov. 

a  I  me  It  wui  turn  out  and      to  you       for  a  testimony. 

^■^Oecr^e    ouu    ets  ras  Kupbiai  vpiwv,  fxr]  irpoyt- 

Sevtio  you  therefor*  in       the  hearts  Oiyou,     not  ',v  pce- 

Atra*/   aToAo>77077fa:.      ^"^  E^w   yap   dcvcrco    v/jllv 

meditate         to  (ii»lii!  » deleoc*.  T  lor        will  gix-e     to  you 

(TTOfjLaKai  (focpiav,  '77   00  huvifiTouTai  avT€,,:t-eiv  ri 

■  mouth     aud       wisdom,     which  oo'.       w:''.  deabie  to  gainsay       or 

aur KTTrjv'M  iravris  ol  av-riKi-iufuui  ujuii/,   ^^Tlapa- 

resist  all        the         U(ipoaruli  lo  you.  You  wiij 

So0ri(ri(T0^   5e     Kai   viro  yyvt-cvv,   Kai   ab€\(pwi/, 

be  delivered  up     and      also         by  parents,  and  brothers, 

Kat  (TvyyiuCiiVy  Kai  (piAwv   Kai  BauaTwcrovcriv  e^ 

and  relatives,  and      friends.        and  they  will  put  to  death     of 

iiu'vy.      ^'  Ka;    ecreo'^e   jjiKroufx^i^oi   viro    navTuiv 

yon.  Aua    you  will  oe         being  hated  by  all 

Sio      TO  O'joua  iaov.   ^^  Kut  Qpi^  e/c   tt/s  K€<pa\r]s 

taroughibe      same      o  ■  me.  And    a  hair  from     tb  bead 


7  And  they  asked  liita. 
saying,  ^'  Teacher,  whe:i 
then  will  t'::ese  things  be  ?' 
and  "  What  will  be  the 
siGX  when  these  things  are 
about  to  be  accomplished  ?" 

8  And  HE  said,  X  "  See 
that  you  be  not  deceived  ; 
for  many  will  come  in  my 
NAME,  saying,  '  E  am  he, 
and  the  time  draws  near;* 
gc  not  after  them. 

9  And  when  you  hear  of 
Battles  and  Insui'rections, 
be  not  alarmed;  for  these 
things  must  first  occur; 
but  the  END  comes  not  im- 
mediately." 

10  JThen  he  said  to 
them,  "  Nation  will  rise 
against  Nation,  and  King- 
dom against  Kingdom ; 

11  *  and  in  various  Pla- 
ces there  will  be  great 
Earthquakes,  and  lamines., 
and  Pestilences;  there  wiil 
b^  also  Tearful  siglits  and 
great  Signs  from  Heaven. 

12  t  But  before  all  these 
things  they  will  lay  their 
HAN  us  on  you,  and  perse- 
cute you,  delivering  you  up 
to  Synagogues  and  J  Pris- 
ons, dragging  you  before 
Kings  and  Governors  on 
account  of  my  NAME. 

13  And  It  will  turn  out 
to  you  for  a  Testimony. 

14  {:  Settle  it  in  your 
HEARTS,  therefore,  not  to 
premeditate  on  your  de- 
fence ; 

15  for  5  will  give  yoa 
Eloquence  and  Wisdom, 
%  which  All  your  dppo- 
NENTS  Will  not  be  able  td 
gainsay,  or  resist. 

16  And  you  will  be  de- 
livered up  even  by  Parents, 
and  Brothers,  and  Rela- 
lives,  and  Eneuds;  and 
some  of  you  they  will  put 
to  death. 

17  Andyouwillbehate*5 
oy  all  on  account  of  my 

NAME  ; 

18  But  not  a  Hair  oJ 
your  HEAD  will  perish. 


jmit. 


11.  there  will  be  f^ieat  Earthquakaa^ 


•  VATicarr  Mw  script. — H.  ihererore- 
and  111  various  I'laces  Famines,  and. 

1  8   Matt.  txiv.  4:  Mark  xiii.5.  Eph.  v  6;  2  Thesa,  ii.  8-  t  10.  Matt,  xxiv.7 

t  12    Maikxiu.  9.  J  12.  Ant,<  n-.  3,  v   18;  xu.  4;  xvi  14:  2xir.2».  i  14-  Matt. 

X.  19:  xiiML,  xii.  si.  l  lit.  AtHM  uuMk^ 


tfuip.  21:  19.] 


tiUKE. 


fChap.  21:  30. 


ifjLwp  ov  fiT)  ano\TiTat,     ^^Ev  rrf  viroixovri  vjxoiv 

efyou    Dut  not      «tiil  jm  i  ith.  In  thejiatieul cuduranceofyuu 

KT-f]a-aa9s  ras  ypvxas  v/jlwv. 

preifrv*you        the        l;vt»  of  you. 

'^'OravSe  ibijre  KvKAovfxeprjv  vtto  (Trparoire- 

Wbrn  ftadyou  may  see        aurruuaded  by  eucampuents 

5(vyrT}u'lepov(Ta\r]fXyTOTe  "yvoarcy  6ti  riyyiKfu 

the  Jcrtualem,  then  yoa  may  kauw,  that  hascoinenear 

J)   ipr)ix(i}<Tis  avTTjs.     21  XoT6  oi  cv  tj)  louSaia, 

Theo  thoie  in      the  Judea, 

KOLt  01  eu  ^(<Tcp  av- 

andthute  in       midat  of 


the     driolaiion 

<^eu7eTa)0"OJ*  tjs  to     opf]' 

let  them  de*  to     the  tnouuiaic 


T7JS,  e/cx'«'pe'Ta'aoi'*   kui  Oi  eu  tuis  x^P'^^^i  M^ 

lier  let  chrin  gu  out-j  andthotein      the    Cuuntiy  place*, not 

ei(repxeo0ujaau  eis  avTT]f.     ^^'Ort  rj/xepai  ckBi- 

let  tliem  enlrr  into  her.  For  days  of 

fCTjrreojs  abrai  6i(ri,  rov  TrArjcrBriuai  vaura        ra 

ven^'cance      these        are,      of  the    to  be  fultilled  all      thetbinga 

yeypaixiiiva,  ^Ouat '^^[Se]  rais  evyacrrpi  e;^ow- 

having  hei^a  written.       Woe  [but]  to  the    in         womb  buhl- 

aais  Kai  rais  67}\a(^ovaais  nu  eKetvais  tois  ^Me- 

in;         aud    to  the  giving  suck        in  tuute  the        days, 

pais'   6(TTot  yap  auajKi]  fieyaXT}  iiri  t'/]S  yr]s, 

will  ba       for         distreas  great        upoa      the       lanJ, 

Kati     opyri    T(p    \acfi    tovt^'     ^"^  Kat    wecrowrai 

au..'  wrath    to  the  people         thU|  and         they  will  fall 

a-rouari    jtu3i:>^ai/>as,     Kai    at;^;tia/\a)TJfr07]froj'Tai 

by  edge  ofaaword,  aud  they  will  be  led  captive 

CIS    Travra    ra    edvr}'     Kai   'lepouaaK-q/j.    earai 

iut^  all  the      nationa;       and  Jerusalem  will  he 

iraTOV/jLevT]  vtto  edi/ooVy  axpt  vXripwdcoai  Kaipoi 

trodden  down        by        Gentiles,        till         may  be  fulii  lied       teaAoitf. 

edfuu.     25  K.Q4  earai  cn/j-eia  evi]\icp  Kai  <TiKi]vr; 

ofGeutilet.  And     will  be        lii^oa        in      sun        arid        mooo 

Kai  aarpois'  Kai  em  ttjs  yvs  (Twoxf)  eQvwu  €p 

and  stara  1  and     on       the      earth        an;;uii>b       of  nation*    in 

aToptGt  rjxovs  OaKarrarjS  Kai  (xaKov    ^ aiToy\/v- 

perplrxity    of  a  roar  of  sea  and    oftotaing:  faiut- 

XovTW  avdpooTTcov  ano  (po^ou  Kai    vpoaSoKias 

lug  men  from  fear  and  expectation 

Twu  eirepxofiei'aivrr)  oiKovixevrf  atyapdwafxeis 

of  the  thing*  cummg  Ola     the        habitable:      the    for         powers 

Tcow  ovpai'cau  <roAf  f  Crjfroi'Tai.      "^  Kai  rore  o\l/ov 

o''he      heaven*  will  be  ahakeu.  And    then    they  wi^ 

Tot  Tov  vlor  Tov  avOpwTTov  epxof.evov  eu  pe<f>sJ\.rjy 

see      the       sou  of  the         uaa  coming  in        a  cloud, 

fjiera,  Suvafxews  kq:  do^r^s  TroA.Ar,s.  ^ '  ApxofJieucov 

with  puwet  ano.       jlory  great.  Beginniug 

8e  rovTwv  yiveadaif    avaypvdaTe    Kat    eirapare 

uai    oftheae  to  occur,  raise  youraeUec        and  lift  up 

rai  K*-'pa\as  v/xcvp'   Siori  eyyi^ei  r)  airoXvTpoolfis 

the        bead*  ofyoui      becaiMuc  draws  near  the         deliverauoe 

ijxwy,     ^KaienreTrapaBo\r]i/ avTois'   iSererriv 

«fyou.  Andbaapoke     a  parable         to  themi       8eeyou     the 

TvK'T--  KaiiravTaTaSevBpa'  ^  drau  Trpo0a\a)(Tip 

Cg-lree       and        all         tbe         treeai  when     they  shoot  forth 


19  By  your  patif.ni 
KNDUUANc'i;  picserve  youf 

20  X  And  when  you  see 
Jeeusalkji  sajTouuded  by 
Encanipnients,  then  kuo^ 
That  its  DESOLATION  has 
apuroached. 

^1  Theri  let  TnosE  wh» 
ara  in  Jldka,  flee  to  the 

MOUNTAINS;      let     TH0S8 

who  ai'e  iu  the  city,  depart 
out  J  and  let  not  thosk 
wlio  are  in  the  couutky 
PLACES  enter  it. 

22  For  these  are  Bays  c( 
Vengeance,  X  f'^t  All  the 
THINGS  WKiTTLN  may  ba 

ACCOMPLI  SHLD. 

23  JBut  alas    for    the 

PRKGNANT    and   NURSING 

WOMEN  in  Those  days! 
lor  there  will  be  great  Dis- 
tress on  the  LAND,  and 
Wrath  asainsttliisPEOPLK. 
24.  And  they  will  fall  by 
the  Edge  of  the  Sword,  and 
be  1  (1  captive  into  All  *,he 
NAiit^Ns;  and  Jerusalem 
will  be  trodden  down  by 
Gentiles,  J  till  *  the  Timed 
of  Genliles  may  be  accoci* 
plished. 

25  J  And  there  will  be 
Signs  iu  the  Sun  and  JJoou 
and  Stars ;  and  on  the 
KAETH  Anguish  of  Kat  ion? 
in  Perple.vity;  *Riianng3 
of  the  Sea  and  Waves ; 

26  Men  fainting  fi-om 
Pear  and  Apprehension  of 
the  THINGS    COMING   cn 

tiie  HABITABLE;  J  for  the 
POWERS   of   the   BEAVEffS 

will  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  they  will 
see  the  son  of  man  X  com- 
ing in  a  Cloud  with  Powej 
and  great  Ghjry. 

28  When  these  things  are 
beginning  to  occur,  raise 
yonrselvcs,  andliltup  your 
iiKAUs;  for  your  dei.iv- 
EiiANCE  in  drawing  near." 

29  And  lie  spoke  a  Par- 
able to  them;— 'Behold 
the  FiG-TK££,  and  Ail  the 

THEE3. 

80  When  they  now  put 


•  VA"HCA!r  MASrs-^RtPT.— 23.  But— omit.  24.  when  they  ehould  be  fulfilled;  and 

the  Tiuuis  Bhall  ioe  tiioiiti  of  the  Geutiles.    And  25.  Kuuriuj^s  of  the  Sea. 

:  8tt  Matt.  xxiv.  ISi  Mark  xiii.  14.  t  25.  Dnn.  ix.  26 ;  Zech.  xi.  1.  I  24.  DwL 

xii.7     Horn.  Xi.  25.  t  25.  Matt,  xxiv.20:  Jlark  xuL24;  2  Pet.iiLM,U.  i  88.  Matt 

t.>dv.  A>>  I  27.  Matt.xxiv.dUt  t^^*  i>»> 


€nap.  51 :  31.] 


T^XJKl::. 


[Chap.  22 :  ». 


ij^T],  /SAeTToyres,    a^*  eavrccv   yiuuxTKeTe^    on 

cow,  beholding,  from  of  yourselves  you  know,  that 

r/jr;  677VS  to  6epos  ecrriv.     '■^^  OuTca   Kai   vfieis, 

si'iw  near      the  eummer         is.  So  also        3'ou, 

orau    i8r]Te    ravra    yiuo/jLeva,    yivwirKere,    on 

when  you  may  ece    these  occurring,  know  you,  that 

e-y-yi/y  ecTTiv  7]  ^affiXfia  Tov  Oeov.  ^-^  x\^7]v  Xeyca 

near  is        the      kingdom       of  the     God.  Indeed      I  say 

vfxiv^   on  ov   fir]    irapeXOr]    t)    yevsa   avrrj^   ews 

to  you,    that     not    not  may  pass  awaythe  generation       this,  till 

av    iravTa    ysv-qr ai.      ^^  'O    ovfiauos    Kai    7]    777 

all  may  be  done.  The        heavpn  and      the  earth 

'Ti-apsXcvaovTaf   ol  5e  Xoyoi  fiov   gu  fX7]  TrapeX- 

sliall  pass  away;  the  but    words      of  me     not    not        may  pass 

$wm.      ^*  npoaex^Te  5e  eavTo.s,   iitjtvgtg  ^apt]- 

awaj.  Take  heed        but  to  yourselves,        lest  should  be 

OcofTiu  uficuu  al  KapBiai  eu  KpanraXr],  Kai     /j-^Ot], 

burdened  ofyou    the      hearts        with    surfeiting,        and  drunkenness, 

KUL  jx^pifivais  fiiwTiKais'   Kai  aicpvtSios  ecp'  vfxas 

and         anxieties  ofiife;  and      suddenly  on        you 

tTTKTTii  7;  iifxepa  cKeivT],     ^'^  Tis  Tray  IS  yao   cTre- 

itiay  come  the      day  that.  As        snare        for        it  will 

XeuatTai  ciri  "Kavras  rovs  Ka9rif.i.€vovs  ert  irpo- 

com«  on  all  those  dwelling  on  face 

JdOTTOU    TrafTTJS  T7JS    ^TJS.      ^^  Aypvirj/eiT€    OVV    €P 
of  all        of  the    earth.  Watch  you  then      in 

vauTt  Kaipcpf  Seo/xfi^otf   Iva     KaTa^ici.Br}Te       €K- 

every         season,  praying,        thi:tyouinaybcaccou:it£d worthy  to 

ipvyeiv   ravra   iravra   ra    /xeX^.oura    yiv^adai, 

escape  these  all    the  things  being  about  to  occur, 

Kai  crraOrjvai  e/xTTpoaOep  rov  vlov  rov  avQpwirov, 

acid         to  stand  in  presence      ofthe    son    of  the  man. 

^^  Yiv  5e   ras   ijfj-epas   iP   rep  Upcp   SiSacTKcow 

He  was  and     the  days  in      the      temple        teaching; 

ras    Se  vvKxas    e^epxoiJ.evos    rjuXi^ero    ets    ro 

the      and        nights  going  out  he  lodged  in       the 

3po5     ro    KaXovjxevov    eXaicov.       ^^  Kai   Tras    6 

mountain  that  being  called      of  oUve-trees.  And        all    the 

Xao5    wpQpi^e    ivpos   avrov   ev  r^  Upai  aKovciv 

people      came  early        to  bim         in       the    temple        to  hear 

avrov.      KE<I>.   k/3'.  I'l,     ^Hyyi^e  Se   t)   koprt] 

him.  Drew  near  now  the        feast 

ru)v   a^vjxoiV,      7]  Xeyoixepr]  irairxa'  "Kaie^7]rovv 

oftheuuleavenedcakes, that  being  called     passover;      and       sought 

01  afj%£6pets  Kai  oi  ypajufiar^HS,  ro  ttcos  apiXwcip 

the    higli-priest»      and  the  scribes,  the    how  they  might  kill 

avrov  ecpo^oupro  yap  rop  Xaop      ^EiarjXCe  Ss 

himj  they  feared  for       the     people.  Entered      and 

orarapas  *'is  lov5ap  rop  eTriKaXov;j.epop  laKapico-' 

adversary      >nto      Judas        that  being  sutnamed  Iscariot 

rtip,  opra  ck  rov   apiQjxov  rwp   dwdeKa,     *  Kai 

being      of     the         number        ofthe        twelve.  And 


forth,  observing  it,  you 
know  of  yoursf-lves  That 
the  suMMEH  already  is 
near. 

31  Thus,  also,  •when  gotl 
see  these  svents  occurrinsj, 
know  That  the  KiNGDOja 
of  God  is    ear. 

33  Indeed  I  say  tc  you. 

This  GENEBATION  wiU  UOt 

pass  away,  till  all  be  ac- 
complished. 

33  The  HEAVEN  and  the 
EAKTH  will  fail;  but  my 
WOKDS  cannot  fail. 

34  But  J  take  heed  to 
yourselves,  lest  Your 
HEARTS  be  oppressed  by 
Gluttony,  and  Drunken- 
ness, and  Anxieties  of  life, 
and  that  day  sliould  come 
unexpectedly  upon  you. 

35  For  it  will  come,  like 
a  Snare,  on  All  those 
DWELLi^i'G  on  the  Pace  of 
the  Whole  land. 

36  J* Be  you  watchful, 
therefore,  at  all  times, 
]*raying  that  you  may  he 
re.trarded  worthy  to  escape 
All  these  thiings  being 
ABOUT  to  occur,  and  to 
stand    before  the  son  of 

MAN." 

37  Now  lie  was  teaching 
Jduring  the  days  m  tlie 
temple,  and  going  out  he 
lodged  at  nights  in  that 
MOUNTAIN  which  is  callea 
the  Mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  All  the  people 
came  early  to  him  in  the 
TEMPLE  to  hear  hmi. 

CHAPTEH  XXII. 

1  Now  J  THAT  FEAST 
of    UNLEAA^ENED     BKKAD, 

which  IS  CALLED  the  Pass- 
over, was  drawing  near. 

2  AndtheHi»GH-PEiEST.s 
and  SCRIBES  sought  how 
they  might  kill  him  ;  for 
they  feared  the  people. 

3  X  And  the  Adversary 
entered  *  into  that. ludas, 
called  Iscannt,  whf)  whs 
of  the  NUMBER  of  the 
twelve. 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 36.  Uut  watch  yon,  and  pray  always,  that  you  may  prevail  to 
escape.  3.  into  that  Judas,  called  Iscariot. 


t  34.  Kom  xiii.  IS;  1  Thess.  v.  6 ;  1  Pet.  iv.  7. 
xiu.  o.i.  t  37.  Joh;.  vinl,2;  Lukexxn.S9. 

I  3.  Matt.  xxvi.  14;  Matt.  xiv.  10 ;  John  xiii.  2.  27. 


1  30.  Matt.xxiv42:  txv.13;  Mark 
J  1.  Matt.  XXVI.  2;  Mark  xi  •.  1. 


Chap.  22-.  4.] 


LUKK. 


[C/iap.  22-.   l'/. 


eoing  be  t»r»eawiih  tl.«  liijjli-iJrii-st*        and         the 

CTpaTTTyots,    to    ttws    ayTOf     irapaSc}}     avrois. 

otflcfn,  the      how  him  he  might  deliver>ip    to  them. 

'Kai  €xo-pr]<Tai''   kui  cvviOivro  avna   upyvpiov 

AnJ      they  were  gl.ul,      ancl  a-r4eil  to  hini  jilver 

ZovpaL.     ^  Kai  t4'couoAo7r/cre*   Kai  e(,'i]Tet   eu.'ra<- 

to  gwe.  Ami  he  coineuleil ;          and    hes<ni;;iit        oppor- 

o>^au  rou  nafiuSouPai  avrov  avTots   arep    ox^ov. 

tuiiily  ol  iii«       tu  deliver  Lip  hiin  to  them     without  of  a  crowd. 

*  H/\0e   56    7;   rj/uLfpa    rwu     a^vpLooUj        iv    'rj 

Came      ant    iDe        day  of  the  ualeavei.ed  cakes,     la  nhicU 

«8et,  difadai  ro    Tracrxa'      ^  nai  airecr'reiKe 

jl  It  ueceiiary  to  »acrihce  the    paschal  lamb  ;  aud  beaeat 

ViiTpov  Kai  \u)avvy)v^  enrav   TlopevO^VTes   eroi- 

"  "  "  '"  pre- 


4  Ajidliewpiilaud  taiked 
w:th    the    HrGii-rBiEsT.s 

;il!d     OJ'FICF.KS,     HOW     hfi 

niiclit  deliver  him  up  to 
theiii. 

5  And  tliey  were  glad, 
and  agreed  to  give  bia 
Moury 

6  And  he  consented,  and 
souzlit  a  Convenient  tinif 
to  DEMVERhimupto  the»i. 
ill  tlie  absenceof  tlic  Crowd. 

7  t  Now  the  DAY  of  UN- 
LEAVKNEO    BRF.AD    Came, 

on  which  it  was  necessary 
to  SHcritice  the  paschal 

LAMB. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and 
John,  saying,  "Go,  and 
])rei)are  the  pas.«oveb  for 
us,  that  we  may  eat." 

9  Aud  THKY  said  tohini, 
"Where  dost  thou  wish 
that  we  "^  prepare  for  thee 
to  cat  the  PASSOVER?" 

10  And  HK  said  to  them, 
"  Behold,  as  you  enter  the 
CITY,  a  Man  carrying  a 
Pitcher  of  Water  will  meet 
you;  follow  hira  into  the 
HOUSE  where  he  enters. 

11  And  you  shall  say  to 
the  master  ot  the  house, 
'The  TEACHER  says  tothee. 
Where  is  the  guest-cham- 
BKR,  where  I  may  eat  the 
PAssovEK  with  my  disci- 
ples ?■ 

12  And  ftc  v.-iil  sliowyotj 
,  ,  a  large  Ipper-roora  fur. 
^^Air^XBovTes   Se    (Vf)ov   KaOws   fipvteu   avroiS'   nished  ready;   chere  pre- 


9  Ot  5e 

They  an  J 

10 'O  Se 

He    and 


Peier        aud  JohU|  aayiug,  Goid^ 

fiaaan  rjixiv  to  Trotrrxa,  Iva  (paywix^u. 

pareyuu       forua   the    paskover,      that        we  may  eat. 

CJTo*' ai'Tfx''   Tlov  6e\ets  aroifxaaw/iifu  ; 

•aid         tohiiOiWher*   niltthou         «e  make  reiiiy  ? 

emeu  avTois'   iSou,   eiaeXOovTo.'V  vjjloiu   eis  rrju 

•  aid        to  theuii         Lo,  having  entered         ofyuu     into      the 

7roA.jj/,     <TvvavT7}(Tci    v/xiu     avOpcvros     Kepajuioi/ 

cuy,  wiil  Uicct  you  a  man  a  pitcher 

v^aros  l3xfTTa{^u}v  aKo\ovQ-n<Tare  avTuj  €ts  ttjv 

ot  water  carrying,  fuKow  you  hiin  ■      into      the 

oiKiav,   o'j    eiairop^vzTaf    Kai   (p^tre   rep   oiKO- 

huune,    whers  heeutert,  aud    say  you   to  the      house 

5€frrroTj7  ttjs  oiKias'   ^^  A^yei  aoi    6  SidatTKaXos' 

tnrisler  of  the      house:  Sajg    totheethe  teacher. 

riou  earn  ro  KaraXviJia,    Sttov   ro   iracrxci  fi^ra 

Where      U        the    guest-chauiber,      wliiie      the      pa»»over  with 

rcDV  /xaO-qTcov  fxou  ((>ayoj  ;   ^-  KaKeifos  vfxiu  Sd^ei 

the  diftcipiea      oiuie  i  may  eat?  And  he        to  you  wii'ahofr 

avayiou    /x^ya    carpwix^vov     CKfi    eroiuatrare, 

ait  uppei  room  large  having  been  furui«hed  ;  there  prepare  you. 


avewfaff   Kat  oi 

he  reclined,      and    the 

^•'  Kat  enre  irpos 

Aud  he  taid        to 


;  go.ie      and  they  tound  eveu  as      behadaaid       totbem: 

Kai  -i^ToiuaiTay  ro  7ra<rxa. 

aad        they  prepared  the     pai»over. 

■     Kat  6r6  eyfuero   ?;    wpa, 

And    tttiea        came         the     hour, 

^ci}^€Ka  airo(Tro\ui  trvv  avrcp, 

twelve  apo&iies        with        hiu:. 

auTovs'   E7rt0i/,uia  (ireOvfxrjaa   rovro   ro   "rratrxa 

them:  With  desire       1  have  deaired  thi<        the        passuver 

^ayeif  jtt€0'  ufxwu^  trpo  rov  jue  iraBeiv,      l^A67c«> 

to  eat        with        you,      biTurc    the    me      to  autfer.  i  aay 

yap  vjiiu,  6t.    *[oi;k6tj]  ov  fir)   (paycu  e^  avrov, 

tor      to  you,  that  [no  more]     Dot  not  I  iii:\j  eat     of  it, 

ews   &rov   Tr?\T]pa}dr)   €V   rj)   fiacriAfia    tov   Beou. 

titi  It  may  be  liilfilledin       the  kingdom         oi  me      Cod. 

-^  Kai  bt^a/xevoi  iroT-qpioVy  eux^,}taTr)(Tai    enre' 

AOd      tiavifl^  lakea  a  cup,  having  ^iven  thanta    heiiid: 


pare.  ' 

IS  And  (hey  vevr.  sini 
found  ali  even  as  tie  liasj 
said  Vi  thciii ;  and  they 
prepared  the  PAssovTia. 

14  X  And  wlien  the  iiouB 
came,  he  reclined,  and  *the 
APOSTLES  with  him. 

15  And  he  said  to  tnem, 
"  I  have  earnestly  desired 
to  cat;  Tins  PASSOVEKwith 
you  before  I  suffer; 

1(5  for  I  say  to  you,  I 
will  not  cat  *  of  it  till  it 
shall  be  fulfilled  m  the 
KINGDOM  of  God." 

17  And  taking  a  Cup, 
having   given    thanks,  hr 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.— 9.  prepare  for  theo  to  c.ii  tho  passovbb.  14.  the  xpostLKi 

witli  Imn  1").  iios:cire — omit.  16.  the  same.  till. 

i7    .Matt  IX  VI.  1 7    Murk  si V.  12.  ♦  14.  Matt.  xxvi.  20;  Mark  xiv.  17 


Chap.  22:  I8.3 


LUKE. 


[CAap.  22:  37. 


AajSere  rovroy  Kai  Sia/u.epicraT€  eaurois.  ^^  Ae')u 

Take  you  thii,  and  divide  you  ameiig  yourselves.        1  say 

yap  vuip,  oTi  ov  fxr]    irica    airo  rov  ya^vnp.aros 

for      to  you,    that    not   not  I  may  drink  of       the  product 

TTjs   a^TTeXou,    Iws   otov   7;   fiariKeia   rov   6eov 

of  the  fine,  till  the        kingdom       oftlie      God 

€\6t].       ^^  Kat     Ka^cav     apTov,     evx^tp^O'TVC'^s 

«nay  come.  And  having  taken         aloaf,  having  given  thanks 

€K\acref  Kai  edwK^u  aoTois,  Aeycov  Tovto   ccrri 

he  broke,      and         gave  to  them,         saying;  This  is 

TO  acofia  1J.0V,   TO    virep   v/xcuv  SLdofxevow  tovto 

the       body     ofme,    that  in  behalf  of  you  being  given  :  this 

TToieiTe  €15  Ttiv  efjLTju  avap.vT}cnv.     ""^  'ClaavToos 

do  you        in        the  my  remembrance.  In  like  manner 

Kai  TO   TTOTripiou,    fxeTa    to    Seiin^crai,    Xeyoof 

also    the  cup,  after        the  supper,  saying: 

Tovto    to    iroTTjpiov.    tj    Kaivq   SiadrjKr]   ev  Toy 

Inis         the  cup,  the        n^w  covenant        in       the 

al/jLuTi  fjLov,  TO   virep  vfxcvv  ^KX^vofx^uov.  ~^'n.\7\v 

blood      of  me,  th-at  in  behalf  of  you       being  poured  out.  But 

ihov,  7]  X^'P  ''"'^^  irapaSi5ouT€S  fie  /ier*  e/xov  ctti 

io,      the  hand     of  the         delivering  up  me    with         mine       on 

Tr]s  Tpaire^rjS.     ^  Kai  6  /xeu  vtos  Tov  avQpwirov 

the  table.  And  the  indeed  son     ofthe  man 

■nopiverai     Kara    to      wpiajxevov      TrXrjv    ovai 

joes  away         according  to  that  having  been  appointed^  but  woe 

voi;      avQpouTttf     cKeivij},      Si'      ov     irapaSidorai. 

tc  ibe  maD  that,        through  whom      he  is  delivered  up. 

-"'KoJ  avToi  7]p^avT0  (Tv^tjTeiv  irpos  €avTovs,To, 

And      Ihey  began  to  inquire      among    themselves,      the, 

■''is    apa      eiT]     6|  avrwu  b  tovto  /u^Wwu  wpaa-- 

nb'.ch  then  it  zouldbc  of       them    the    this        beingabout  to 

0  ea'. 

do 

"^  E761/6T0    5e     Kai     <pi\oveiKia    fv    avTois, 

There  had  been  and     also  a  strife  among       them, 

rOf    Tis    avTwv   So«6i   eiuai  /xei^wu.     '^  'O    Se 

the,      nbich      ofthem       thinks        to  be         greater.  He     but 

c/TTfr  avTOis'  01  /SaciAezs  rcov  ^Qvwv   Kvpievov- 

said        to  them;     The  kings        ofthe   nations  exercise  lordship 

(Tiv  avTtav   Kai    01   e^ovcia^ouTes  avra-v,   evep- 

over        them;         and  those     having  authority  ofthem,  bene- 

yerai  Ka\ovvTai.     "^'Y,u6ts  5e  ovx  ovtws'   aW' 

factors  are  called.  You        but    not         soj  but 

d  fxei^cou  €U  v/iiiu,  yeueaOca  ws   6   vcwrepos'  Kai 

tne   giCdLcr  among  you,    let  him  become  as    the        youngerj  and 

i    'Qfoufxivos,  ct)S   <5   ZiaKovcov.     2'  Tis  yap   fxei- 

'.hx-        governor,  as      he          serving.  Which     for    greater? 

^»>  ,     6    avaKeijxevos,    t]    6    Siaicovwv ,     ovx^   & 

be         reclining,  or    he        serving?  not       he 

aPaK€'iJ.€p05  .    eyco  Se   eifii   ei/  fxeacp   vfjLwv   cos  6 

.eclinmg  f  I       but      am       in      midst        of  you        as    he 


said,  "Take  this,  and  di 
vide  it  among  yourselves ; 

18  for  X I  say  to  you,  I 
will     not     drink     *from 

HENCEFOETH   Of  the   PKO. 

DUCT  of  che  VINE,  till  the 
KINGDOM  of  God  shall 
come." 

19  t  And  taking  a  Loa^ 
and  having  given  thanks, 
he  broke  it,  and  gave  to 
them,  sayuig,  "This  is 
THAT  BODY  of  mine  which 
13  GIVEN  for  ycu ;  do  this 
m  Mt  Remembrance.'"* 

20  In  like  manner  also 
the  CUP,  after  the  suppek, 
saying,  "This  cup  is  the 
NEW  Covenant  in  my 
BLOOD,  THAT  in  your  be- 
half being  pouked  out. 

21  J  But,    behold,    the 

HAND  of  HIM  who  DELIV. 

ERs  me  up  is  with  mine  on 

the  TABLE. 

23  *  For  indeed  the  son 
of  MAN  is  going  awuy,  ac- 
cording to  THAT  which  V.tii 
beenAPPoiNTED;  but  Woe 
to  ttiat  MAN  by  whoiii  he 
IS  delivered  up !" 

23  And  tf)cg  began  to 
inquire  among  thenrselvcs, 
WHICH  ofthem  it  could  be 
who  was  about  to  do  this. 

24-  J  And  there  was  also 
a  Contention  among  them, 
WHICH  of  them  should  be 
thought  the  greatest. 

25  J  And  HE  said  to 
them,  "The  kings  of  the 
N  ATioNs  exercise  dominion 
over  them;  and  those 
HAVING  authority  ovef 
them  are  styled  t  Bene- 
factors. 

26  But  50U  must  not  be 
so ;  but  let  the  geeatesi 
Limong  you  become  as  the 
lea.st,  and  the  goveenob 

as  HE  who  SEEVES 

27  For  who  is  greater, 
HE  ^yho  eeclines,  or  hk 
who  SEEVES?  Is  not  he 
who  EECLINES  ?  but  I  am 
among    you    as    he    who 

SEEVES. 


"  Vaticaw  Manuscript. — 18.  from  hencefortb.  22.  lor  indeed. 

T  25.  Euergefes,  Bsnefactors,  was  a  name  borne  by  several  tings  lu  Egypt  and  Syria,  an-J 
had  Lecome  pioverbiaitor  a  tyrant. — Shar2Je. 

1  18.  nUlt.xxvi.  29;  Maik  xiv.  2i>  i  19.  I  Cor.  xi.24.  J  21.  Psa.  xli.  9  ; 

Matt.  XXV 1.  21,2:5.  iVlaik  XIV.  18;  Johikxm.  21.  26.  :  21.  Markix   34,  Luke  ix    44 

1  ,(,   Matt.  XX.  25:  iMdik 


Chap.  29:  28.3 


LIJKK. 


[a,ap.  22:  38. 


%iaKov(t}v,     ^'T,uets  8*  €(7X6  ol  SiafiffjifvrjKOTfs 

srrviag.  You      but     are    thote  baTingcoDtiiiucJ 

fier'    tfxov    €»   Tots   veipaafjLOis  fiou.     ^  Kayco 

Kith  me         in        tbe  tiitla  ofuie.  An<l  t 

SiaTiOffMai  VIJL.U,   KaOcfOS    SieOc^o    /uoi    d    irarrjp 

cuvenaiit        foryou,     even  as   hasco^cnaiited  for  me  the        father 

ftou   /Sao'tAetac,  ^  tVa   ecrWjTjre   irat   vivrjTe  €m 

of  me        a  kiiiirdoui,  that    you  uiay  rat    and  you  may  drink  at 

T7JJ  TpaTTe^Tjs  fiou   (U    tt;    0aat\fici    fXov     Kai 

the  taWle  of  me    in     tbe  kingdom        of  me-        and 

Ka0i(rciTde  €irt   dpovooVy    Kpiuovres    TO$    5c«;56Ka 

)t<iii  may  sit  on        thrones,  jud|;iiig  the  tnelve 

^I'Aas  rnv  lapaiqK, 

tiibes       of  the       iaiacL 

^^  *[Ei7re  5e  6  Kvpios'^   'S.iixoou^   ^i/jlcov^   idov, 

[Said    and  the      lord^}  Simon,  Simon,  lo, 

6  aaravas   f^jjTrjaaro   ifxasy   rov   aifiatrai    us 

the     aiivei-s.iry         h.ia  .I'sked  for  yo".  the  to  sift  as 

Tuv  aiTov,     2- £70)  Se  tScqdrjV  irept  aov,  Iva  /J.r] 

the        srheat.  I       but        pra\cd  for         thee,    that    not 

€K\€t1TT)   7]   TnCTTlS  (TOV.        Kat     (TV    ITOTi     CfrifTTpe- 
ni  ay  fail      the      faith      of  thee.         And     thou     when        iiariiie  been 

t/'as,    <rrT]pi^ov    rous    aheXcpovs    (rov,      ^'^  O    Se 

tuined,    atrcu^'thea  tbe  brethren  ofi><>>a  He    and 

flTTfU  aVTCf     K.Vpify   flfTCL    (TOV    fTOltlOS     (1/J.l    KO.l 

said      to  him  I         O  lord,        with       thee  leady  lam     both 

6iv  (t>vKaKTf]if  Kai  fts  Bavarou  iropevecrBai.     ^^   O 

to  prison  and     to  death  to  gO.  He 

5e    €iT6*    A^yco    croi,   Flfrpe,    ov   fxt)   (f>u}VT](Tei 

but        (aid;  I  eay      to  thee,      O  Peter.        not    not  ki1<  crow 

cri^  epov    a\eKT(vpf  irpiu   r)    rpis    aTrapvrja-p  /ht] 

to-day  acock,  before        thrice      thou  wilt 'Vny     not 

etSevoi      fie.     ^  Kai   et-mv  avrois'    'Ore  aire(T- 

to  hav,.  Lnotnime.  And      he  said     to  them  ;         When  I 

TefAa  vp-as   arep    fiaXauTiov^    Kai    irr)paSf    Kat 

tent  you    without  a  purse,  and        a  bag,  and 

vTvo^TjIuarctiUf  /utj  tivos  v(TTfpr}(TaTe;  Ol  Se  enrov 

shoes,  not  aiiyiiiiug      wanted  you?        'I))ey  and      said; 

OvSfPos,      ^  Eantf    ovv   aurots'     AAAa    vvi/,   6 

Nuttun;.  He  said      then      to  them;  But  now,    be 

^X^^    &a\avTioVy    (tparu),     ofxoiws    Kai    irrjpav 

having  n  purse,  let  iiitn  take,  in  like  manner  >nd        (bag; 

Kat  d  fxrj  ex^j/,  TrccAT/traTw  ro  ifiaTiou  avrov,  Kai 

and     he  not    having,         let  him  sell         the      mantle    ofbimfielf.    and 

ayoparrarco  fiaxaipau.     ^  Aeyco  yap  vp.iVy   6ti 

Irt  him  buy  a  sword.  I  say        for        to  you,     that 

*[6Ti]  rovro  TO  yeypnptfieuov  Set  Te\ia6T)i/ai  fv 

[yet]        this        tb»  having  txen  wntteb  must    to  he  linislied        in 

g/xotf   to'   *' Kai  fifTa  avoua^u  €\oyi(TOr]."      Kai 

me,     that(        "And      with    law-breakera  Le  was  counted  "         Also 

yap     ra    Tiepi  (p.ov  reKos  ex^'«  Ol  Se  cnrou- 

for  the  thingsaboot      me        an  end        has,  I'hey  but        sa^d: 

Kupte,   i5ou,   fjLaxaipai    d)5e   Suo,     'O   ?•    cfTrev 

O  lord,         lo,  awurd*  her*       two.         Be    and       taid 

avTOtS'   '\Kavov  eari, 

to  them  :         BLOugh       it  is. 


28  And  20U  are  thet 
who  have  contimjud  with 
me  in  my  tri.\L3. 

29  And  I  covenant  foi 
you,  evi  n  as  my  fathkb 
isas  covt;nanied  lor  ine,  J  i 
Kingdom, 

SO  that  yon  may  eatan^ 
drink  at  luy  'jaki.e  in  n.j 
KINGDOM,  J  and  sit  on 
Thrones,  Judg:ing  tlie 
TWKLVE  Tribes  ol  Lskael. 

31  Simon, Simon,  belioid, 
the  ADViusASY  Las  asked 
foryou, rtn».  he  may  sift 
you  like  wkpat; 

32  but  E  have  prayed 
for  thee,  that  thy  fAiTii 
may  not  fail,  and  when 
tl)ou  hast  turned,  strength- 
en thy  BEETHEKN." 

33  And  HE  said  to  him, 
"  Master,  I  am  ready  to  gr 
witii  thee  both  to  PrisoD 
and  to  Death." 

34.  t  And  HE  eaid,  "  1 
tell  tliee,  Peter,  a  Cock 
will  Dot  crow  To-day,  *  til', 
t  hou  shalt  thrice  deny  tha 
thou  knowest  me." 

35  And  he  said  to  them 
1'  When  I  Sent  you  oui 
without  a  Purse,  and  Bag; 
and  Sandals,  did  you  waul 
any  thing':"  And  TutY 
said,  "iSothing." 

86  *And  he  said  to 
them,  "But  now,  he  who 
HAS  a  Pmse.  let  him  take 
it  and  in  like  manner,  a 
Bag,  and  he  who  has  no 
Sword,  let  hi  in  sell  hia 
MANTLE,  and  buy  one. 

37  Por  1  tell  you.  Thav 
THIS  which  has  been  WEiT- 
TKN  must  be  fully  a/-coD  - 
piishedin  me,  J   Axo  he 

'WAS      NUMHERF.n     WITH 

'  LAW-BRKAKERs  ;'  for  also 
the  THINGS  concerning  me 
have  an  end." 

88  And  THEY  said, 
":.:?.ster.  Behold,  here  are 
two  Swords."  And  he 
said  to  them,  "It  is  sutti- 
cieut." 


•  Vatica!»  Ma.vuscbipt.— ,"51.  And  the  Lord  aai rt—»mir. 
80.  And  be  said.  37.  yetr-omtt. 


84.  tin  thou  Shalt. 


:  !9.  Matt.  xxiT.47;  Lukerii.  32;  2  Cor.  t  7;  «  Tim.  ii.  12;  Rev.  ii.  28,  57.         «■ 'O.  Matt- 
xix.5,S;  1  Cor.  VI.?-,  Kc-r.iii.  21.  t  34.  Jiatt.  xxvi.  .U.  .Marts  ziv.  30(  J<j1>q  xiii.  3& 

■V  ?a.  Matt.  T.  0}  Lukeix  3;  X.  4.  J  37.  Isa.  Uii.  12:  Mark  xv.  28. 


Chap.  22:  39.] 


LUKE. 


^  Kat  e^iXOoov  evopevOri     Kara     ro  edo<s  ets 

And      going  out         he  went        according  to    the  custom    to 

TO     opos     Tcou  eXaicov  riKo\ovB7](Tav  Se   avru) 

the    mountain     ofthe     olive-trees:  followed  and        him 

Kai  01  ixa.dr]7cu  auTou.      "^Tevofxevos  Se  eiri  rov 

also  the      di»ciple»         of  him.  Having  come     and      to         the 

TOTTov,  eiTvev  avTOLS'  npoceuxecr^e //.t?  €to"eA0e:i' 

place,  he  Slid    to  them :  Pray  you  not        to  enter 

ets   ir€ipa(T/xou.     "*'  Kctt    avTos   aincnraaOTi   o?r' 

into        temptation.  And  he  was  withdrawn        from 

ajToou  waei  A'.dov  $o\r]Vf  Ko.t     6^is    to,  yovara 

them       about  of  a  stone    throw,        andhavingplacedthe      !;nee» 

7^poaT,vx^T0^  \eywv   ''^  IlfiTtp,  et  jSouAet  irape- 

he  prayed,  aayiug;  O  father,      if  thou  art  willingto  take 

F«7,c€iy  TO  TTorrjpiov  rovTo  air    e/xov  ttAtji/  firj 

awM?  the  cup  thii       from        met  but         Dot 

TO  (fiXTjfia  fJioVf  aWa  ro  (tov  yeveaQoj,  ^^^  [^D,(p6rj 

the         will  of  me,      but      the  thine        be  done,  [Appeared 

5e  avT^  ayyeXos  air'  ovpavovj  evL<rx^<^v  avrov, 

and  to  him    amessenger    from        heaven,        streugtliening          bim. 

*■'  Kai     yei^OiUepoS     €V    ayccvKXj      enTeveaTepov 

Aud  being  ia  agony,  »ery  earnestly 

■trpocnivx^To,     Ey^vtro  Se  6  idpcas  avrov  &(rei 

he  prayed.  M'as         ana  the    sweat         of  him       like 

6poal3oL  al/xaros  KaraffuLuoi/res  eiri  rrjv  yv^-'\ 

cioU  of  blood  falling  down  to        the      ground.', 

^•^  Kat  avarras  oto  rr]S  irpocrcvxvSi  eXBcov  rrpos 

Anil  having  sioodup from    the  prayer,  corning         to 

Toi/S  yuaJ'Tjrax,   €i/peu  awT«u$   Koiutaix^vovs  airo 

the  disciples,      he  found        them  sleeping  from 

TTjs  AfTTT/s*   Kai  etTrev   avrois*  ^^Tt  Ko^euSeTe; 

the         grief:  and    he  said        to  them :        Why        sleep  you? 

ai'aaravres  vporevx^fTdSf  iva  fX7)  €l(rf\^^^re  cis 

Having  stood  up  pray  you*  that  not    you  may  enter    into 

iteipaa/LLOU, 

teinotatiun. 

*'"ETi*fSe3  avrov  Ka\ovvros,  iSov  ox^os, 

Wiiilo         [and]       ofhira  speaking,  lo  a  crowd, 

Ktti  6  \eyo^u€vos  loi'Sas,  €iS  rcov  dcoSsKayirpoTjp- 

and    ha    being  called         Jud.is,       one   of  the      twelve,  went 

X^''o  avTouSf   Kai  r]yyt(re    rep    Itjitou   (piXrjcrai 

be!ore  them,  and     drew  near     to  the       Jesus  to  kiss 

avTov.     ^  'O    Se    lr](rous   tt-mif    avrw*    JovSa, 

him.  The    but        Jesu*  said  to  bim;         Judas, 

<pi\T]piari  rov  vlou  rov  avOpcoirov   napadidws ; 

wilhakiit  the        too      ofthe  maa  betrayestthuu  P 

*-'I5oj'T6S  8e  ot  irept  aurov  ro  ecrofievovy   enrop 

Seeing      audthose  about     him         the  was  going  to  be,       gaid 

*[ai'r(^']     Kupje,    ei   irara^oixev   €V  fxaxo-pia; 

t'jhim,]  Olord,        if     shall  we  strike      with        a  sword? 


[Chap.  22 :  49. 

39  X  And  going  out,  h« 
went  according  to  his  cus- 
tom to  the  Mount  of  Ol. 
ivEs;  and  his  disciples 
also  followed  him. 

40  And  having  arrived  '' 
at  the  PLA£E,  he  said  to 
them,  "  Pray  that  yen  may 
not  enter  into  Trial."' 

■±\  And  i)t  retired  froDt 
them  about  a  ston  e's  throw, 
and  kneeling  down,  lie 
prayed,  saying, 

43  "  Father,  if  thou  art 
willing,  take  away  ^Tliis 
Cup  from  me ;  ytt  not  my 
WILL,  but  THINE  be  done." 

43  f[And  there  appeared 
to  him  ail  Anscei  from  Hea- 
ven, strengthening  him. 

44)  And  being  in  Agony, 
he  prayed  very  earnestly  ^ 
and  his  sweat  was  like 
Clots  of  Blood  falling  down 

to  the  GROUND.] 

4a  And  rising  from 
PRAYER,  and  coming  tot  lie 
;>i:>ciPLES,  lie  found  them 
sleeping  from  grief, 

46  and  eaid  to  them, 
"Why  do  you  Sleep?  Arise, 
and  pray  that  you  luay 
not  enter  into  Tnal.'* 

47  And  while  he  was  yet 
speaking,  fbeholda  Crowd, 
aud  HE  who  was  called 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
preceded  them,  and  drew 
near  to  Jesus  to  kiss  him. 

48  But  *  Jesus  said  to 
him,  "Judas,  dost  thou  be- 
tray the  SON  of  MAM  with 
a  Kiss  r" 

49  And  THOSE  about 
him  perceivmg  what  was 
about  TRANSPIRING,   Said, 

"M^.ster,  shall  we  strike 

with  he  Sword  ?" 




♦  Vatican  Ma?iuscript. — 12.  This  Cup. 
•43.  Jesus.  49.  to  him — omit. 


43,  44. — omit. 


47-  And-'tfmit, 


t  43.  There  is  no  mention  of  this  circumstance  in  any  of  the  other  Evangelists  i  and  it  is 
worDhy  of  remark,  that  among  many  of  the  ancients,  the  authenticity  of  these  two  verses, 
the4:irdand44th,  liasbeendouhted,  andin  coiisequence,  they  are  omitted  iu  several  MS8., 
/.lid  in  some  Versions  and  Fathers.  The  Codex  Alexandriiiiis,  and  tlie  Codex  Vaticauus,  the 
*-wo  oldest  MSS.  in  the  world,  omit  both  verses ;  in  some  very  r.ncieut  MSS.  they  stand  with 
an  asterisk  before  them,  as  a  mark  ot  dubiousness;  and  they  are  b.ah  wanting m  the Copt.o 
.ragmcnts  published  by  Dr.  I/ord.  They  are  however  extant  in  such  a  vast  number  ot  MSS., 
Versions  and  Fathprs,  as  to  leave  no  doubt  with  most  critics,  of  tlieir  authenticity.— C/arAc. 
Griesbach  notes  them  as  wanting  in  some  authorities,  but  thinks  that  thev  ought  not  to  be 
omitted. 

t  .'.0.  Matt,  xxvi.36;   Mai k  xiv.  32;  John  xviii.l.  1  47.  Matt.  xxvi. 47 ;  Matt,  xi/ 

4.J;  John  xviii.  3. 


Cliap.  22;  50.  j 


T^TTKi:.. 


[Clittp.  2.T:  «0. 


And  itnick  one*  certain  of      them         the         slave       of  the 

iftX^^P^^^t  'f'**  ac^ezAe;/  avrov  ro  ovs  to  Se^toi/. 

high-priest,       and  cutoff         of  him      the    ear     the      ri^ht. 

*'  AiroKpiBeis    56   d    Itjcous    eiirev     EaT€     ea>s 

Annwerin;  and  the       Jesua  taid;      Let  you  be       till 

TouTOu.   Kai  axpaufvos  tov  cotiov  avrov,  lacraro 

this.  And        touchin";        the        ear  ofhim,       h    liea'ed 

avTou,     ^^  EiTre  Se  6  Irjcrovs  irpos  tovs  irapayeuo- 

him.  S\id     and  the    .leeua  tc        those  havio;; 

u(uovs  eir*  avrov  apx^^p^ts,  Kai  (xrparriyovs  rov 

"^ome  on         him        hiijh-priests,      and  ofTioers  of  the 

iepovj  /cat  vpec/^vTcpovs'   Tls  cttj  Xrjarrriy  c^eXr]' 

temple,      and  elders;  As      on         n  robber      jruu  have 

XvOare  fxcra  fiaxaiocou  Kai  ^vXcow  ^^KaO^  r]fj.epav 

come  oat      with  swords  and        clubs;  every         day 

ovros  fxov  /xe0'  vjjiaiv  ev  rep  Upco,  ovk  e^ereivare 

being    of  me    with        you      in      the  temple,    notyou  didstretchout 

ras  x^^P*^^  f"'   f^f*   aA.\'   avrr]   v/jlcjdv   etrriv   ri 

the        hands        OQ        me;         but  this         of  you        it  it        the 

wpa,  Kai  7]  f^ovcria  rov  (TKOtovs. 

hour,       and  the     authority  of  the       darkness. 

^*^v\\a3ovTe5  Se  avrov  rjyayov,  Kai€i(Tr)ya' 

Having  seized        and       him  tbey  led,        and  brou<;ht 

yov  avrov  €is  tov  oikov  tov   apxtepfws.      'O   5e 

him        into    the      house    of  the        hi^'n-priest.  The  but 

rierpoj    rjKoKouOei    fiaKpodev.     ^^'Aipavrcov    Se 

Peter  followed  at  a  distance.  Having  kindled  and 

vvp   ev  fi€(ra>    rrjs    ayA.7js,    Kai    <TvyKa9i(TavT0}v 

afire      in        midst     of  the        court,         and  having  sat  down 

avTU)Vy    cKaBjjTO    6    Herpos    (V    fiecrcp     avrwv. 

ofthem,  (at  the  Peter  in  midst  ofthem. 

"^  l5oufra  Se  avrov  irai^KTicr]  tis  Kadij/xfvov  ir^os 

Seeing      and      Uiut      a  maid-servant  certain         tilting  br 

TO   (f)caSf  Kai  areviaaaa  avrw,  eiire'      Kai  ovros 

the      ligbt,      and  looking  steadily  to  him,    she  said:         Also        thia 

<Tvv    auT^'    rjv.     ^^'O    Se    rjpvTjcraTO  *[aiiToj',J 

with  him        was.  He      but  denied  [him,] 

Af-ywv*     Tvvai,   ovk    oiSa   avrov,     ^Ko*    ficra 

saymg;        O  woman,      not      I  know        him.  And         after 

Bpaxv    ir€pos    i^wv    avroVy    ((prj'     Kai    av  €| 

a  little  another      teeing  him,  taid ;  Also     thou    of 

avrwv  ei.     'O  Se  Tlerpos   enrev  AvOpuTTi^   ovk 

them      art.        The  but       Peter  (aid :  O  man,  not 

fiui.     ^-^  Koi  dia(TTaTr)s  wcret  wpas  fiiaSy  aWos 

lam.  And  hftvmg  TDtenrened  about    hour         one,         anothtr 

Tis     biifTxvoi(eTOf    KeyuiV     Ett'     a\r\d(ias    h  .i 

person  confidently  affirmed,        saying  i  In  truth  also 

ovros  /neT*  avrov  7]v   Kai  yap  FaXiAaios  ecrriv. 

this        with  him      was:     alto       for  a  Galilean  he  fs. 

^  EiTre  Se  6  Uerpos'  AvSpoDire,    ovk   otBa   d   \e- 

S^id     but  the      PeUr :  Oman,  not    I  know  what  thon 

yfis.      Kai  Trapaxpvf^O'i   ^ti   \a\0vvr05   avrov, 

•ayest.  And       immediately,         while  speaking  ofhim, 


50  And  X  one  of  then 
struck  the  servant  of  tha 

HIGII-PEIKST,    aP'l   cut  Cfl 
Hi.S  EIGHT  KAR. 

51  But*Jesus{^,^«w^erin» 
said,  "Let  this  sufllce." 
And  he  touc  led  *hi.s  eab, 
and  healed  Iiim. 

52  J  Then  Jesus  said  to 
tlieiiiGii-PEiESTs.andOffi- 
cers  of  the  temple,  anj 
Elders,  who  were  coiiiNQ 
ao;;iinst  him,  "  As  in  pur- 
suit  of  a  Robber,  liave  you 
come  with  Swords  and 
Clubs  to  take  me? 

63  When  I  was  with  you 
every  day  in  the  temple, 
you  did  not  stretch  out 
j'our  hands  at^ainst  me; 
:fbut  this  is  Your  hour, 
and  the  power  of  dark- 
ness." 

54  Tlien  having  se'zeJ 
him,  they  led  him  awav, 
and  broua;ht  him    to  the 

HOUSKof  the  niGH-PSIEST. 

J  But  Peter  followed  at  u 
distance. 

55  t  And  they  ha»-'ni. 
kindled  a  Fire  in  the  MiJs" 
of  the  COURT,  sat  down 
tojrother,  and  Peter  sat 
down  among  them. 

56  And  a  certain  Maid- 
servant seeing  Jiim  sitting 
by  the  light,  and  looking 
stendily  at  him,  she  said, 
"  This  man  also  was  with 
him. 

57  But  HE  denied,  sa^-.. 
ing,  "Woman,  I  do  not 
know  liim." 

58  iAnd  after  a  little, 
another  saw  him  and  said, 
"  2ri)ou  also  art  one  of 
them."  And  Peter  said, 
''  Man,  I  am  not." 

69  And  about  an  BCta 
having  intervened,  auolhei 
eontidintly  atlirnied,  say- 
ing, "  In  Truth  this  man 
was  also  with  him;  for  he 
is  also  a  Galilean." 

60    And     Peter    said, 
"  Man,   I  know  not  what 
thou   sav'Cfit."      And    im.  ' 
mediately,   while   he  was 


•  Vatican  Makuscbipt.— 51.  Jesua. 


61.  the  KAB. 


67.  him— orniY. 


J  60.  Matt  sxvi  51 ,  M.irk  xiv.  47  ;  John  xviii.  10.  1  52.  Matt.  xxvi.  5.5 ;  Mark  xiv 

*    .  «,    J  ^^-  ''^^R^'V-'-  *  ^-  Matt.xsvi..'-,S;  John  xviii.  1.5.  t  5'..  Matt 

xxvi.  M,  Mark  xiv.  66;  John  xviii.  17  IS.  i  58.  Watt.  xxvi.  71 ;  Mark  s[v.  Oj     Ioh« 


Chap.  22:  61.] 


LUKE. 


f(pQ}Vt)tTiV  aAcKTwp,     ^^  Kai  crrpacpeis  6  Kvpios 

crew  acock.  And    having  turned  the      Lord 

€t/ejSA6\|/e  TOO  IleTpqi)*  Kai  vir^ixvricrQr)  6  UsTpos 

looked        to  the      Peteri  and      was  reminded    the        Peter 

Tov  Koyov  rou  Kvpiov,  cds  enrev  auTcp'    Ort  irptv 

of  the    word      of  the      Lord,         a>      he  said    to  him;      That    before 

a\eKTOpa  (pcai/7](Tai,  airapuTjar)   pe  rpis.     ^^Kai 

acock  to  crow,       thou  mayest  deny  me    thrice.  And 

€leA9(ov  6|w,  eK\av(re  inKpccs,     ^  Kai  ot  afdpes 

going  out,  he  wept  bitterly.  And  the         men 

01     (Tvv€XovTes    TOV    Itjcovu,    cveTTai^ou   avTcp^ 

those  having  in  custody    the  Jesus,  mocked  him, 

Sepoures'  ^"^xai  Tre piKa\vy\iavTCS  auTor,  *j]eTi/7r- 

»cour?ingi  And      havin;;  blindfolded  him,  [they 

"^OV  aVTOV  TO  TrpOflTCDTTOI',]    Kai  CinjpOOTWV    aVTOVf 
struck  of  him    the  face,]  and        they  asked  him, 

heyovTcs'    Ilpo(prirev(ToVy  ris   eariv   6    Traicras 

saying;  Prophesy,  who  U  he       striking 

(re  ;  ^  Kai  erepa  iroAA.a  ^\a(T(pT]povvTis  eAeyov 

thee?  And      other        many  blaspheming  they  spoka 

(IS  avrov. 

against  him. 

^  Kai  ws  eyeuero  7]fxepa,   cvvTfx^'O  fo  Trpea- 

And    aa      it  became         day,        were  aaaembled  the         elder- 

^vrepiQv    TOV    A.aoi/,   apx^^P^ts    re    Kai  ypa/j.- 

ship  ofthe       people,        high-priesta        and     and       scribes, 

pa^'-iSf  Kai  avTjyayou  avrov   eis  ro   avvehpiop 

and  brought  blm  into    the        lanhedrio) 

kavT(t>v,    ^^  \eyourfS'  E*  av   et  6  XpicrroSy  ei-rre 

»f  themselves,  saymg;  If  thou   artthe    Anointed,         tell 

ripiv.     EiTTe  Se  avrois'   Eau   vpiv  citto),   ov  fxr} 

us.  He  said  and    to  them ;        If       to  you      I  tell,       not     not 

TncrrevtTTjre'  ^eav  Se   *[«rai]   epcaT-qaw^  ov  fir] 

you  will  believe  i  if       but  [also]  I  jisk,  not   not 

aiTOKpiQr\re  *\^poiy  rj  aTro\var}Te.]     ^^Atto  tov 

you  would  answer        [me,    oi        would  loose.  ]  From    ofthe 

vvv  ecrrai  6  vlos  rov  avQpwirov  KaOri^eyos  e/c 

now      thallbethe     too      ofthe  man  sitting  at 

6e^ici}U    rr]S    Suva/news   tov    6eov.     '^^  Eittov   8e 

fight  handof  the  power  ofthe      God.  SaiJ        and 

iravres'   2w  ovv  ei  6  vtos  rov  Qeov ;   'O  8t  vpos 

all.  Thou  then  art  the  sou    ofthe    GodF        He  and        to 

avrovs    e(prj'       'Tptis    Xeyere'     6ri    tyoo    fipt. 

them  said:  You  sayi  that         I  am, 

'^  Ot  5e  eiTTov    Tt  en  xpftaj/  exopeu  fiaprvpias; 

Theyand     said:    Whatfurther    need  havewe        of  testimony? 

KvToi     yap     i}Kov<xapev     mro    rov    aro/xaros 

Ourselves       for  we  have  heard        from        the  mouth 

sivrov,     KE^".  Ky'.  23.     *  Kat   avatrrav    airau 

Ofhim.  And  having  stood  up     whole 

TO  ir\rdoi   avrooVf  jjyayop  avrov  eTvi   tov  Hi- 

the  multitude       •ftbem,      they  led  him         ta       the  Pi- 

Aarov. 

ate. 

^  Up^avTo    Se    KaTTjyopeiv  avrov,  Xeyovres' 

They  began      and  to  accuse  him,  sayug: 


[Ckap.  2S    Vi. 

yet  speakinf,  the  cocs 
crew. 

61  t  And  the  LoED,  ttmi. 
ing,  looked  on  Petek;  and 
Petee  was  rerainded  of 
the    DECLARATION   0-  the 

Lord,  how  he  said  to  him, 
"Before  a  Cock  *•  crows 
To-day,  thou  shall  deny 
me  thrice." 

63  And  going  out,  he 
wept  bitterly. 

63  And  THOSE  MEN  WllQ 

had  *hirain  custodt, de- 
rided and  beat  him  j 

64  and  having  blind- 
folded him,  they  asked  hin,, 
saying,  "  Divire  who  is  HK 
that  SXEUCK  txiee?'* 

65  And  many  othei 
tilings  they  blaspliemously 
spoke  against  Lim. 

66  J  And  when  it  wau 

Day.theELDER.SHIPof  th3 
PEOPLE,  both  High-priesta 
and  Scribes,  were  assem« 
bled,  and  they  led  him  into 
their  sanhebrim,  saying, 

67  "If  tfiott  art  th. 
Messiah,  tell  ns."  And 
he  said  to  them,  "  If  I  in- 
form you,  you  will  not  be- 
lieve; 

68  and  if  I  interrogata 
you  will  not  answer. 

69  *  But  from  this  TIMB 
the  t  SON  of  M.AN  will  sii 
on  the  Right  hand  of  the 
powEBof  God." 

70  And  they  all  said, 
"S^f)OU  art,  then,  the  son 
of  God  ?"  And  he  said  to 
them,  "gOtt  say;  I  am." 

71  And  tfjeg  said, "  What 
farther  need  have  we  ot 
Testimony?  since  we  our- 
selves have  heard  this  from 
his  own  MOUTH." 

CHAPTER  XXIII- 
1  And  X  the  Wliole  mul- 
thtude  of  them  rising  up, 
led  nim  to  Dilate. 

5J  And  they  began  to  ac- 
cuse  him,    saying,    "  We 


•  Vatican  Mamtscript. — 61.  crows  To-«lay,  thou  snalt.  63.  him.  64.  stnick 

Aim  on  the  PACK  aad— «>»i^.  68.  also — omU.      6S.  me,  or  would  Iocbh; — omit.       6d.  Bus 

'vom  tais  iimb. 


♦  61.  Matt,  xsrvl.  75 ;  Mark  xiv.  7i- 
:  ii^rl.  jdv.  62;  Keb.  i.  S  (  \ni.  I. 


I  66.  Matt,  xxvii.  1.  J  60.  Matt,  xxvi 

t  1.  M'itt.xxvii.2;  Mark  xv.  1 ;  John  xviii  2& 


Cfiap.  23:  S.-* 


JiUKE. 


TovTof    evpouev    Ziu(TTpc<povTa    ro    edvoSy    Kai 

Thu  we  (ouod  nii»leii(iin»  the        nation,         and 

KCi>\vovTa  Kaicrapi  (popvs  diSouai,  Keyoura  iav- 

fiirliid.ling  to  Ce«.%r  tax  to  gwe,  «Ayir.«;  hitn- 

Tou   Xpi(TTOv  6aai\ea   eivai.     ^'O  5e    TliXaros 

uir        *n  aniiiuted  king  to  be.  The  and  PiUte 

€irripct}TrjiT€v  avTov,  \eywy  2w   ft   6   $aai\fvs 

»»lcfd  hiin,  nyin^:      Tliou  »rt    tlie  king 

Twu  lou^aiwu  ;   'O  Se    anoKpiQeis  avro)  €(pri     2i; 

•rthe        Jew.i :  He    ana         anawerin);        to  bun     •aid:    Thou 

\fyeis.      ■* 'O  5e  Ilt^aTos  enre  trpos  tovs  apx^f- 

>aye!<t.  Tlieand        Pilate  aaid        to  the  bigh- 

pfts  KUi  TOVS  ox^ous'   OvBeu  evpi<TKa}  airiou   ev 

priests  and      the        crowds:         Nothin;  I  find  criminal      in 

T(f}  avdpwircp  TovTCf},     ^  Ol  de  ciri(rxvoVy    Keyov- 

the  man  this.  Tliejr  but    were  urgent.  sayinj- 

T€y    'On    avaaeiei    rov    AaaUy    didaTKwv   /ca0' 

That         he  slirs  up        the        people,  teaching  in 

6\r]s  TT)S  lowSaias,  ap^ufieuos  atro  r-qs  Ta\i\aias 

whole     of  the        .luilea,  having  be^un    from     the  Galilee 

kuiS  u>he.     ^YltKaros  Se  aKovras  *[roAt\aia»',] 

to        hei^.  Pilate         and  having  heard  [ofGalilee.l 

eTrr]pwT7)(raUf    ei    6    audpoo-rros   ra\i\atos   eari. 

he  asked,  it    the  man  a  Galilean  is. 

'Kat    eviyuovs,    bri   ck   rris  f^ovartas  'HpwSnu 

And    baring  learned,    that      of        the        authority  ci  Herod 

fCTTiVy    aufTrfrixxj/eu    avroy   irpos  'HpwSrjVf  ovra 

he  IS,  he  sent  him  to  Herod,  being 

Kai   avTou    €V    'lepoaoKvinois    eP    Tavrats    Tais 

hao  biui  ia  Jerusalem  in  tbos«  the 

^fiepais. 

day*. 

®'0  5e  'Hpft)5T7$  iduju  rov  li)<TovVy  eX'^PV  Ami'" 

The  and        Herod       seeing     the  Jesus,        rejoiced    greatly; 

}u    yap  6e\wv   6|   iKauov    iSeiu   avroVy    dia  to 

he  was  for        wishing      of    a  long  time    to  se«  hftu,      because  the 

^Koveiv  *[7roA.A.ct]    Trepj    avTov   Kai   TjAvri^e    Ti 

to  hear  [many  tnin^'S    about         hiiu;  and         hoped     some 

ffr]p.fiov  j5f(i/  vir'  avrou  "yivopifpov,     ^  EwrjpcuTa 

sign  to  see    hj  him  being  done.  He  asked 

Se  avTov   ev  \oyois   iKavois'    avTos    8e    ouSef 

and        him         in        word*  many;  he  and    nothing 

aireKpivaro  avTcp,     ^^EicrrriKeKrau  Se  ot   apx^^' 


answered 


him. 


Stood  up  and  the  high 

peis  Kat  01  ypap.p.aTeis,  (vtouws   KarrfyopovvTfS 

priest*  and    the  scribes,  vehemently  accusing 

avrou,     ^^  E^ou6fvr](ra5  5e  avrov  6  'Hp'^orjs  (rvv 

him.  Having  despisfd      and       him       the         Hero.l        with 

rots  <TrpaT^vu.a(Tiv  a'uTov,    Kai   efxvat^as.,   irepi- 

the  suMiers  o(  himtetf,     and    having  niocked,    easting 

)3a^  j}V  auTou  e<T6r]Ta  KapLirpai',  avfTrefxxpev  avTov 

around  him  arobe  splendid,  sent  again  bim 

T(p   TliAaTCf,     ^'Eyepou7ode   <pi\oi   d,   t*   ITi- 

to  the      Pilate.  Became  and    friends     the,    tcl^      Pi- 

\aTos   Ka»   6    HpcuSTjs    ep   avTij   tjj   rjfJLepcf,   /tter' 

Uce  and    tbe        Herod         in        this        the  day  wii^ 


found  tliia  man  niisleadino 

*  our  NATION,  and  forbid- 
dirii^  to  pay  Tax  to  Cesar, 
*and  saying,  J  that  he 
liimself  is  an  anointed 
King. 

3  J  Ana  Pilate  asked 

him,  saying,  "  Art  tf)OU  the 
KING  of  the  Jews?"  And 
II K  answering  him,  said, 
"  STljou  saycst." 

4  Then  Pilatk  said  to 
the  HiOH-PRiKSTs  and  the 
CROWDS, :{: "  I  find  Nothing 
Criminal  in  this  man." 

5  But  THEY  were  urgent, 
saying,  "  He  stirreth  up 
the  PEOPLE,  teaching  ia 
All  JuDEA,  beginning  from 
Galilise  even  to  this  place. 

6  Now^  Pilate  hearinsj  of 
Galilee,  asked  if  tne  man 
was  a  Galilean. 

7  And  ascertaining  That 
he  was  of  the  t  pbovinck 
of  Herod,  he  sent  him  to 

*  Herod,  who  was  also  in 
Jerusalem  in  Those  days. 

8  And  Herod  X  seeing 
Jksus,  was  very  glad;  for 
lie  had  wished  for  a  long 
time  to  see  him,  because  he 
liad  heard  ab(mt  him; 
and  he  hoped  to  see  Some 
Sign  done  by  him. 

9  And  he  questioned 
bim  in  many  Words;  but 
ije  answered  him  nothing. 

10  And  the  high- 
priests  and  the  scribes 
stood  up,  and  vehemently 
accused  him. 

11  And  Herod,  with  his 
sold  I  Eus,  treated  him  with 
contempt;  and  having,  in 
derision,  arrayed  him  in  a 
splendid  llnbe,  sent  him 
back  to  Pilate. 

13  And  *  Hebod  and 
^ILATE  became  Friends  to 
eacb  other  on  That  t>xy; 


2.  and  sriyin-f. 
Ubbou  and  PiUkTR. 


•    VaTICASI    MiWUSCRIPT. — 2.  our  KATIOW. 

T.  Hsaoo.  8.  many  things — omit.  12 

X  2.  John  ris.  U  t  3.  Matt,  xxvli.  11 ;  1  Tim.  vi.  13. 

t  7-  Luke  iii.  1.  1  8.  Uatt.  xiv.  ii  Mark  vi.  14  j  Luke  ix.  to. 


6.  of  G:Jilc-e— omit. 


J  4.  1  Pet.  u.  2j» 


Chap.  33:  13.] 


L-UlvEfc, 


BAA.77Aa>y   vpovr-qpxov  yap  iv  ex^poovres  vpos 

each  otheri  formerly  for      ia    hatred        being        witb 

kaVTOVS. 

themselves, 

^^lliXaroj  Se  ffvyK7.\s(Tap.evos  rovs  apx^^P^^s 

Pilate        and        having  autumoned  the        hi^h-prieats 

Kai  Tous  apx^vTCLS  Kai  rov  Kaov^   ^'*  ctTre   vpos 

and        the  ctiiefs  and        toe    people,  said  to 

avTovy  11/  oar^i/eyKare  /xoi  rou  avBp(aiTov  rov- 

them;  You  have  brought      torn      th';  man  this, 

Tov,  &S  airo<TTpe(poyTa  rou  Kaov  nai  idov,   eyoo 

SM  mijleadins;  thf     people;     and        lo,  I 

fpasiriov  tsxci-iu  ovtKpivas^    ovSev   eiipov    €V   Tw 

iu  presence     of  you    havin  ?  examined,    notbinif     ^  found      ?a        the 

avdpcoTTCp  TouTcp   ui'TioVy   0)1'  KaTr)yopeiT6    xar' 

man  th\»  afiult,  oiwhich      you  accuse  against 

ttvTov,     ^*AA\*  ouSe  'HpwSTjs*    aveirc/xrl/a  yap 

him.  But     r.oteven         Herod;  I  sent  for 

vfias  vpos  avTOVy  vai  tSoy,  ov^ftf  a^iou  Oavarov 

you         to  him,  nai       to.      tothing   worthy        ofdeatb 

fcrri    neirpayiJL€Pov   avrca.     ^^  najSeutroj      ovv 

u  kiavinj  been  done        to  him.  Havingscourgedtherefore 

cLvrov  a-!To\v(TU),     ^^  ^\^hva.yK7)V  Ss  eix^v  oko- 

him         I  will  releiue.  [Ntcesnanr      now     it  was  to 

\v€iv  avTQis  Kara  ioprrjn   eva.^     ^^AveKpa^av 

release      to  them         at  afeatt  one.j  Cried  out 

5e  7raju.7rA.7j06t,  heyot^ns'  Aipe  rovTOv^   airoKv- 

ani     aUtossihe-.  saying:        Takeaway      thi*,  release 

cov   5e   rj/J.ii'  rov  papaB^aw  ^^  'OiTtis   t^v     Sm 

and      tn  us      the  Barabbas;  Who        w«»  through 

(TTatTiv  Ttva  y€vop.^vr)V  cv  'rr,  ?roAei,  Kai  (povov, 

a  sedition  ce.taio   having  occurred  in    the       citji         and      amuider, 

Be^K-quepos  ejs  (pukaKriv. 

Bavin;  been  cast     into         prison. 

'^^  TIa\LV  ovu   6  HiKaTos  TrpoiTe^coi'Tjfre,  deXccv 

Again  thereforethe     Pilate  apokoto,  wishing 

aTToXvaai   rou    Irjcrovu.     ^^  01    de    etrecpccvow, 

to  release  the  Jesus.  They    but  cried, 

\eyovTes*  ISiTavpwcroVy  ffravpoocrov  avrou     ^'O 

saying;  Crucify,  crucify  him.  He 

Se    rpiTOV   eiTre    Trpos    outous*    Tt    yap   KaKov 

and        third  (aid  to  them:        ^'bat      for  evil 

«iroir)(T€V  0VT05  ;  ov^sv  aiTiov  davarov  evpou  cv 

hasdona  this?  nothing    e  causa  oideatb         I  found     in 

avTcp'  TraiSeutras  ovu  avrou  atroXvaca,     ^  Ot  5e 

him;    having  scourged  therefore  him         .  willrelease.  They  but 

fireKeiuro  rtxavais   f^eyaXais,   aiToup-evoi  avrou 

pressed        *  ith  voice*  loud,  demanding  him 

CravpcDOrjuar    Kai   KarKrxvou   at  <pa)uat  avruu 

to  be  crucified;  and         prevailed  the      «oice(  ofth;m 

[and  of  the       bigh-piiest».]  The  and  Pilate 

K(}iu€  yiv^adai  to  airrjp.a  avrcou.     '^''  Aire\v(re 

cided  to  satisfy        the      request  of  them.  He  released 

5c  rou  Sia  <Tra(Tiu  Kai  <pouou  06$\r]iuL€uou  sis 

and    the  through   (edition        and      murder      having  been  cast     int 


[Ch'.p.  23:  35. 

for  befoM  they  had  beej 
at  Enmity  with  each  othtr 

13  J  And  Pilti*,  haviiij 
called  the  high-priests, 
and  the  &UL£as,  and  tlia 

PEOPLE, 

14  said  to  them,  "  Yen 
have  hrought  this  man  to 
me,  as  one  who  misleads 
the  people;  ani  behol'i, 
having  examined  him  in 
your  presence,  5  have  not 
found  this  man  guilty  of 
the  Crimes  you  b'r.'ag 
against  him. 

15  Nor,  indeed,  has  Her- 
od;  for  *  he  sent  him  back 
again  to  you ;  and  behold, 
nothing  worthy  of  Death 
has  been  done  by  hira ; 

16  having  chastised  hira, 
therefore,  I  will  release 
him." 

17  J  *  [Tor  it  was  Neces- 
sary to  release  one  to  thcni 
at  the  Feast.] 

18  Then  they  all  ex- 
claimed with  one  accord, 
saying,  "Take  away  tliia 
man.  and  release  to  U9 
Barabbas;" 

19  (uiio  had  been  cast 
into  *  PRISON  for  a  certain 
Insurrection  made  in  the 
CiTY,  and  a  Murder.) 

20  Pilate,  therefore, 
again  addressed  them, 
wishing  to  release  Jesus. 

21  But  THEY  cried,  say. 
ins,  "  Crucify,  irucify 
him." 

23  And  HE  said  to  ;hem, 
a  Third  time,  "For  what? 
Has  this  man  done  Evil? 
I  have  found  No  Cause  ot 
Deathinhimj  havingchas- 
tised  him,  therefore,  I  wili 
release  him." 

23  And  THEY  were  ur 
gent  with  loui  Voices,  de 
manding  hini  to  be  cruci. 
fied,  and  their  ceies  pre- 
vailed ; 

24  and  *  Pilate  decide* 
to  satisfy  their  bequest. 

25  And  he  released  Ei54 
who  had  been  cast  ir.tc 
*  Prison  for  Insurrection 


•  Vaticah  Manuscript. — 15,  he  sent  hira  back  again  to  you ;  an     behold,  nothing  wci- 
thy  of  Death  has  been  done  by  him.  I7.~^mit.  IB.  raisOM.  £3.  ai;cl  >» 

the  HiaH-PBiKSTS— omit.  24.  Pilate.  2.t.  Prison 


1 13.  Matt,  xxvii.  23;  Mark  XT.  14 ;  John  xviii.  S&t  sUk  I. 
(tar'o'  XV.  6;  John  xvui.S^ 


t  W'  Matt,  xxvit. 


€hap  28:  2<J.] 


lukp:. 


nj*  (^i/Aa^fjjr,  dv  rjToivro'  roy  oe  lT]<rov»  vape- 

the  prui-ii,      whomthey  asked(        th*     out        ifu»  be  de- 

*  vfC«  T(f)  6i\7l/J.aTl  auTcov- 
F  arrdto  t.b«  will  oftbem. 

'*  Kai  wi  an-qyjyov  avroVf  eirtAajSo/ifyoi  2j- 

Aa-l    a*  tlicylfj  him,  baviiigliiJ  liold     ofSi- 

Hwvos   Tivos  Kvprjvatov  tpxott-cvov  ott'   aypov, 

Don  Acertaia         Cyrcnian  coating  from        country, 

tTTfOrj  tay    aurtp  top    aravpou^    <(>epeiv  oirKrOfv 

tbey  pUrrd       to  him      the  Cro»,  to  carry  after 

TOW  IrjTov,     ^^  HKoKovdei  Se  avT(i>  vo\v  v\ti6os 

tho        J  .'su*.  Followed      and      him        a(rcat    multitude 

Xov  KaoVf  Kai  yvpaiKcuv  ai  ^l^Kat"^    ^kotttopto 

O'*l>epeople,    and        of  women  ■         who        [aUo]  lamented 

iat  tOp-qvovu  avTov.   '^  ^Toatpeis  Se  vpos  avras 

•nd        bewailed  bim.  Turning      but     to  them 

b  Irfaovs,    five    Quyarfpes   'lepowO'aA.Tj/t,    fir] 

|he     Jeiua,  aaidi  Daughter*  of  Jeruialeiu,  not 

fKaifTf  €T*  €^6,  ir\T]y  ecp*  eairras  KKaifTCy  Kai 

'.'  en  yoa     for       inea         but       for    yourselvc*     weep  you,        and 

tiri  ra  rfKva  vfxwv,     ^  'Otj  «Sou,  tpxovrai  rip-c- 

for    the  ebiidrea    af  you.  i^or       lo,  comt  days, 

pai,  ty  ah    fpov(ri'    MaKapiai  at  arfipaty  Kai 

in    wkick  they  will  layi        Bleaacd        tbe   barren  onea,     and 

Koi\<a(  al  ovK    tyivvr](TaVf  Kai   ftatrroi  ol  ovk 

womb*    whieb  not  bore  and       breaata    which  not 

tdrjKarray,  ^Tot€  ap^oyrai  Xeyeiyrois     opfCi' 

suckled.  Then  they  will  begin  to  lay     to  the  raountainsi 

IlecrfTf  f<p*  rjfias*  Kat  rois  ^ovvois'  Ka\i»i|/aT6 

f'Uyoo      on  aaj  and    to  the  bilU(  Coreryon 

\tjias»     **'Ot4  €1  €r  T9>  typ(p  ^v\ep  ravrairoiov- 

na.  For    if    ia    *be     (reeo       %nm         tbaao  (hey 

r«y,  «r  rtp  {Tjpy  tc  yiVT]rat ; 

^       la    the       dry    what  will  br  don  f 

**  H70CTO   8<!   Kat   irfpoi  fivo  KaKOVpyoi  ffvv 

Wero  led       knd      klao        other*      *wo        malefactcn      with 

ituTtjj  avaipedrtvai.     ®  Kot  ire  atrrjKdoy  eirt  Toy 

biia     to  bepuito  d«ath.  And  whea    (hey  cam*       to       tb* 

rorop^  TOP  Ka\ovfieyoy  Kpivlov  «/c€«  tCTavpco- 

flace,      that         beiagcal-e'.  akull,       tb*i«        theyersci- 

way  auTov,    Kat  t^wj   KaKovpyovv   6v  fiey   €k 

^•d  him,         and        tb*  malcfac'orai  on«  indeed 

8e|iwv,  6y  Se  €$  apuTrtpooy,     ^  *VP  '*  lv<^»vs 

right,      on*  lad  at  left.  pTbe  and       J*aa* 

«/\c7e»  Tlarept   a(f)fs  avrois~  06  yap  oiSaei  ri 

laidt         O  father     forgiv*       them«        Bot     far    they  knowwhat 

troiovffi  3     Aiaufp'CofJieyai  8«  ra  inana  outow, 

theydo4  Batinf  divided  and  the    garment*      of  bim, 

e^aAor  KXrjpoy,  **  Kat  ti<m)Ket  6  \aos  detepw'v 

theycaat       alot.  And  (tood       the  peopU      gaaingi 

f^efivKTtjpi^oy  Se  Koi  olapxovres  *[(rvy  ai/rois,] 

•eoffed  at  and  alao  the        ruler*  ^with       tbem,] 

Xeyovres'     AWovs  ecrsDcre,  crwcrarco  favrov^  tt 

aying:  Ocnfi*        be  saved,     let  him  rare       himself 


[Chap.  23:  35. 

and  Murder,  whom  thej 
desired ;  and  delivered  up 
Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  And  83  they  led  him 
away,  having:  laid  hold  oi 
Simon,  a  certain  Cyrenian, 
coming  from  the  Country, 
they  laid  the  okoss  on  him, 
that  he  might  carry  it  after 
Jesus. 

27  And  there  followed 
him  a  Great  Multitude  of 
the  PEOPLE,  and  of  "WomeK 
who  lamented  and  bewailed 
him. 

28  But  *  Jesus,  turning 
to  them,  said,  "DaughterB 
of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for 
ine,  but  weep  for  your- 
selves, and  for  your  chil* 

DEEN. 

29  For  behold,  J  Days 
are  approaching,  in  which 
they  will  say,  '  Huppy  tK« 
BARREN  1  even  the  Woinba 
which  never  bore,  and 
the  Breasts  which  never 
suckled.' 

30  Then  they  will  begin 
to  say  to  the  mountains, 
'  Fall  on  us ;'  and  to  th« 
HILLS, 'Cover  us.' 

81  For  if  these  things 
are  done  while  the  Tree  ia 
*  Green,  what  will  be  done 
whin  it  is  drt." 

32  X  Now  two  others, 
who  were  Crimioalfl  were 
also  led  with  him  to  be  put 
to  death. 

83  And  J  when  they  came 

to  THAT  PLACB   Which  IB 

CALLED  Skull,  they  there 
nailed  him  to  the  cross, 
and  the  criminals;  one 
at  hit  Bight  hand,  and  the 
other  ac  bis  Left. 

84  •rThen  JEstTS  said, 
"  Father,  forgive  them,  for 
they  know  not  what  thi  y 
do."]  And  having  divided 
his  Go&MENTS,  they  ca^at 
Lota. 

85  And  the  people  stood 
gazing.  And  the  bdl  :f 
also  BCofFed,  saying,  "He 
saved  others ;  let  him  savn 
himself,  *if  he  is  the  Soc, 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.— 27.  also— •■••<.  23.  Jesus.  81.  Green, 
Jasua  aaid.  "Father,  forjrive  them,  f  ir  Uiey  know  iiof  'vl-.a*  they  do."— omit, 
fc&etn — omi<               fi&.  if  he  is  tbe  Soa.  tue  Mbssiab,  tne  chossh  of  Uoo. 

*  W.  Mntt.  ixTLlftt  LalcexTi.23.  l  83.  Isa.hil.  IS;  Matt. xxvii.  sa 
txt.i.33,  Mark  XV.  22t  John «&•&;•  Vk^ 

10 


54   'Jhen 
Six  vrith 


X83  JKatt 


Vhap.  23:  36.] 


LUKE:. 


9vros  €<mv  6  Xpiaros,    6  rov  Oeov   eK\€KT0S. 

this  ia       the     Anointed,      the  ofthe      God  chosen. 

^  EueTvai^oif  Se  aurci*  Kai  ol   (TTpaTiwTai,  ■Kpoc- 

Mockcd         and     him        also  the  soldiers,  com* 

cpXOfxepoi     ^f/cat]     o^os    TrpoTcpfpoures    avrtf, 

in;  near  ^and]         »:negar  offering  to  him, 

^'  Kai  \eyouT€S'  Ei  av  ei   6  fiacriKevs  rccu   lov 

and  laying.  If  thou  art    the         king  ofthe    Jews, 

BaiwVf  awaov  aeavrop,     ^^  Hv  Se  «oi  eiriypacpr] 

(are  thyself.  Waa    and    also    an  inscription 

*[y€ypafiixevr)'j  eir'  avrq>  *[^ypa/jL/.'.a(riv  'EXAtj- 

[having  been  written]  over      him  [letter*  In 

viKotSf  Kai  'Pw/xaiKois,  Kai  'EjSpaj/cotS'J   "Ovtos 

Greek,  and  Latin,  and  Hebrewt]  Thia 

t(rriv  6  Paai\€vs  rwv  lovdaiwv*** 

is       the         king         ofthe         Jews." 

^Eis  Se  rccu  KpefjLaadeuTwv  KaKovpyoov  f^Xac- 

One  andof  those  having  been  hanged    malefactors  spoke 

^■r)fxei  avrov,  *[Ae7c«jj'']  Ej   cv   et   6  XpiffTos, 

against         him,  [saying.]  If     thou    art  the  Christ) 

(Tiacrov   oreavTOV  Kai  rj/xas,     ^^ AiroKpiOeis  Se  6 

save  thyself  and         us.  Answering  but  the 

erepos  eiriTi/xa  avTcf  \eywv  OwSe  (po^r)  <rv  rov 

other         rebuked        him         saying  j      Not  even  fearest   thoa  the 

QeoVy  6ri  ep  rep  avrcp  Kpi^iari    et ;  ^^  Kot  ijfieis 

God,     since  iu     the     same  condemnatioo  thou  art  f      And        «0 

fifv  diKaiws'  a|to  yap  wu  f-n-pa^afiev  airoXa/x^a- 

indeed   justly;  due       for    which  has  been  done  wereceive; 

vofiev  ovTOS   Se   ov8eu  aroirov  ewpa^e,     "^  Kai 

this         but   nothing        amiss  has  done.  And 

eAeye    rcf)    Itjctoi/*     Mvr]<T6r)Ti   fiov^    *[Kupfe,] 

he  said      to  the      Jesus;      Do  thou  remember   me,  [Oiord,] 

orav      iXQrjS   ev  rrj  fiacri\eia  crov.  ^  Koi  €t7re*' 

•thentboumayestcomeia  the        kingdom      ofthee.        And        said 

ouTw  &  Irjcovs'  h^i-qv  Keyw  <roiy  ar^fiepov  far 

to  him  the     Jesus;  Indeed      I  say      to  thee,        to*day  with 

€/Uoy     «Tri     cv  rep  irapadeKro), 

me    thou  shalt  be  ia    the  paradise. 

^  Ui/  Se  uxTei  wpa  eKrriy  /cat  (TKoros  fyevero 

It  was  and  about    hour     sixth,       and      darkness  c:aie 

€0'  6\r]V  rrju  yWi    ^^s  wpas  fwarris,     ^^  Kai 

over  whole      the      land,        till       hour  Biatb.  And 

€(TKori(TOi]   6   r]\i05'    Kai   eaxtfTBr]  ro  Karaire- 

was  darkened    the       suiii  and        was  rent        the  veil 

racTfia  rov  vaov  fxe(Tov,     ^^  Kai  (pwv-qtras  (pccvTf 

ofthe  temple     midst.  And         crying    withavoice 


[Oiap.  23:  46. 

the  Messiah,  the  chosen 
of  God." 

36  And  the  soldieks 
also  derided  him,  coming 
near  and  offering  him  Vine- 
gar, 

37  and  saying,  "  If  tf)ott 
art  the  King  of  the  Jews, 
save  thyself." 

38  t  And  there  was  alsc 
an  Inscription  over  him  ;— 
"This  is  the  king  of  the 
Jews." 

39  JAnd  one  ofthe  CRIM- 
INALS who  were  t  sus- 
pended, reviled  him,  say- 
ing, *"Art  not  tf)ou  the 
Messiah  P  save  thyself 
and  us." 

40  But  the  OTHiiK  an- 
swering rebuked  him,  say- 
ing, "Dost  t{)ou  not  even 
fear  God,  since  thou  ari 
undet  the  same  Sentence  t 

41  And  ine,  indeed, 
justly ;  for  we  receive  wbai 
ia  due  for  the  deeds  we 
have  done;  but  this  man 
has  done  nothing  amiss." 

42  And  he  said  to  *  Je« 
sus,  "Remember  me  wlun 
thou  comest  *  in  thy  king- 
dom." 

43  tAnd  *he  said  to 
him, "  Indeed  I  say  to  thte. 
This  day  thou  shalt  be  with 
me  in  f  pakadise." 

44  J  *  And  it  was  now 
about  the  sixth  Hour,  and 
there  was  Darkness  over 
the  Whole  land  till  the 
ninth  *  Hour ; 

45  the  SUN  failing,  *and 
Jthe  VEIL  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  the  Midst. 

46  And  Jesus  exclaim. 


*  Vatican  Mandscbipt.— 36.  and— omtf.  88.  written— omt*.  88.  in  Letters 

of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  Hebrew— omi*.  ZQ.  saying— omit,  89.  ArtnotthoU 

the  Messiah?  save.  42.  Jesus.  42.  Lord-^j/nii.  43.  to.  43.  he  said, 

44.  It  was  now  about.  44.  Hour ;  the  sun  failing,  45.  and  the  tbiu 

t  39.  It  is  likely  that  the  two  robbers  werenotnai7ed to  their  crosses,  but  only  f ierf to theia 
by  cords,  and  thus  they  are  represented  in  ancient  paintings.— J.  Clarke.  t  43.  Thia 

Verse  was  wanting  in  the  copies  ofMarcion  and  other  reputed  heretics;  and  in  some  of  tlie 
older  copies  in  the  time  of  Origen ;  nor  is  it  c  ited  by  Justin,  Irenseus,  or  Tertullian ;  though 
the  two  former  have  quoted  almost  every  text  in  Luke  which  relates  to  the  crucifixion  ;  and 
Tei-tullianwroteconcerning  the  intermediate  state.  SeeEvanson's  Diss.  p.  28.  Im.  Ver 
note.  _  _  t  43.  The  word  pararfi*?  is  not  Greek,  but  is  of  Asiatic  origin.  InArabicand 
Persian  it  signifies  a  aarrfen,  a  vineyard.  The  Septuagint  renders  Gen.  ii.  8,  thus;  "God 
planted  apara/Jiae  in  Eden."  The  word  Only  occurs  in  two  other  places  In  the  New  Testa 
ment— 2  Cor.  xii.  1 ;  and  Rev.  ii.  7. 


k: 


Matt,  xxvii.37;  Markxv.28;  Johnxix.l9.  t  30.  Matt,  xxvii. 44 ?  Mark  x» 

i  44.  Matt.xxvii.45:  Marls xv.»4.  j  45  Matt..--"-  "  -  **"-'-  —  "■ 


.  xsvii .  51 :  Mark  xv.  38. 


Chap   23  •  470 


r^UKE 


[CTiaj:.  23:  5i6. 


'ou'         be      i«Miv  ta'd'         O  fattier,    into         hand*     eftbec 

waipad7j<rofiai  to  irvevfj.a  fwv.  Kai  ravra  ciir&jt/, 

Icnininit  tbe        tireaib      of  me.     Aixl        thnc  having  uid, 

<-^exvfv<Tcv.     *'  iSwv  5e  b  fKarovrapxos  to  y€- 

fce  breathed  OKU  Seeing  and  tbe  ccntnricm  thirt     faav- 

fof^euoVj    €So|ao-€    rov   6eov,    A€7«i'*    OfT'S  6 

fcig  iicoirred,       floxilied  the  God,          esyiiiCJ  Truly    the 

twOfiocvot  o'vTos  ^KCtios   t)V,     *^  Kat   iravr^s  ol 

man  tliia  jud  was.  And  all         the 

^vixwapaycpofifvot  ox^oi  em  rnjv  deuptau  rav- 

*UTU>( come  together  crowd*       to       the  tig^t  this, 

T ,:'»    dewpcvyres      ra      yivojjuva^    rvrroyres 

betiolding        the  things  hating  occurred,  etnkia; 

*riaoTa>;']  ra  (rrrjOtj   vire<XTpe<pav,     **^  hlcrri)- 

[of  thenaaelTei]  the        breatta  returacd.  Stood 

Kftffav  Sc  itavm  ol  yvutrrot  avrov  fiaKpodeu, 

but  all         the  aequaintaneee    of  bin*        atadiatance, 

Kat  yvvaiK€S  ».:»  <rvvaKo\ovdrj<ra<rat  avrtf  airo 

•nd  «rumcii       thj*e  hann{;  fallowed  bia*         froB 

TTjS  ra\t\aiaSt  dpaxrai  ravra, 

the  Galilee,  behotdinftheae  thing*. 

^  Kat  iSoVf  avrip  Of^Ofiari  IwtTTjc/),  $ov\ftmjS 

And      lo,        •  maa  witb  •  name     Joseph,  a  leaator 

vvapxcVf    avTjp  ayaOos  Koi  SiKaioSf   **  {ovros 

being,  a  man  (ood         aad  jnst,  (thia 

ovK  riv  avyKaraTedeifievos  rrj    /3ovA]|    Kat   rr} 

•  ot      wa*  having  aasented  to  tbe       will  and       the 

vpa^€t   avTwv,)    airo   Apifiadaias    voKeus   rtcv 

aci  oftliem,)        Iran  Arimathea  acity        ofthc 

lovdaiwy,  6s  Katvpofre^ex^To  *[Kai  outos]  rrjv 

Jews         who    and      was  looking  for  [also     himaclfj      the 

3o<rt\etof    rov    6eov    ^^  ovros  TpoccKdav   r(f 

kingdom  0(  the     Godj  thia  having  gone    to  the 

IliAaTy,  ^rricraTO  ro  trtofia  rov  Itjo-ou.     ^Koi 

Pilate,  asked         the        body     ofthe      Jestis.  Aad 

KaOfKwP      avTO,  €V€rv\i^€v  avro   aiSovif   Kai 

kaviiig  taken  down  it,  be  wrapped  it  In  linen,       and 

tdrjKtv  auTO,  ep  fiprj/J-art  Ao|6WT0i>,     ov  ovK  riv 

laid  it  ta        ktomb        bewn  in  •  rock,  where     Bot     was 

OvScrro)  ovSeis  <ceJ/t€foi.     ^  Kat  r}fj.fpa.  r)y  vapa- 

Cvrryet        uo  one        being  laid.  And        day        was       prepa- 

(TKfvrif   Kat  aa^^arov  €Tre(put(TK€,     "  KaraKO- 

tation,  and  aabhatb  approached.  Having  fol- 

Xoi/07j(ro(rai  ^«  *r/catj  yvvaiKes^   alrtves  ricrav 

fewed  after  and  [also]  women,  who  were 

avvi\T]\vQviai  avrtf  €/c   ttjs   FaXtXaias,   eflca- 

haviDg  been  with         him      oat  of  the  Galilee,  be- 

tavro  ro  (ivt\ixuop^  Kat  cos  inQj)  ro  (rufia  avrov. 

«ld  the  tom'j,  and  bow  they  laid  the    body        of  him. 

^  "Trroarpe\ba(rat   Se   rjr-jtfiaffap   apoofiorra    Kai 

Having  relumed  and      they  prepared         aromatic*  and 

fivpa'      Kai  ro  ficp  aa^^arov  ^(TvxaO'a*'       Kara 

oiJtmenU;  and  the  indeed       sabbath  they  icsUd    aosordiux  to 

riqv  cyroXrjv. 

the  commandment. 


ing  with  aloud  Voice, said, 
"iather,  into  thy  Hands  1 
*omiait  my  i  spirit  ;"  and 
liaving  said  this,  J  he  ex- 
pired. 

47  *  And  the  centueiotc 
seeing  what  liad  oc- 
CUERED,  he  glorfied  God, 
saying,  "Truly  This  MAH 
was  righteous. ' 

48  And  All  t^e  crowds 
who  had  come  togetukb 
to  this  SPECTACLE,  having 
beheld  the  things  which 
OCCURRED,  returned,  beat- 
ing their  breasts. 

49  AndAllhisACqCAiir- 

TANCE,  *  and  THOSE  WO- 
MEN who  had  followed 
him  from  Galilee,  stood 
at  a  distance,  beholding 
these  things. 

50  X  And  behold,  a  Man 
named  Joseph,  a  Senator, 
a  good  and  righteous  Man, 

61  (he  had  not  consented 
to  their  designs  and 
deeds,)  from  Arimathea, 
a  City  of  the  Jews;  and 
who  was  waiting  for  the 
KINGDOM  of  God. 

52  This  man  coming  to 
Pilate,  asked  for  the  body 
of  Jesus. 

63  And  having  taken  it 
down,  he  wraj)ped  it  in 
Linen,  and  laid  it  in  aTomb 
cut  out  of  a  rock,  in  which 
no  one  had  ever  yet  been 
laid. 

64  And  it  was  the  Day 
of  t  Preparation,  and  the 
Sabbath  approached. 

55  And  the  women  fol- 
lowing after,  who  had 
£  ccompanied  him  from 
Galilee,  saw  the  tomb, 
and  how  his  bodt  waa 
laid. 

56  And  returning,  they 
t  prepared  Aromatics  and 
Ointments;  and  rested  on 
the  SABBATH,  according  to 

the  COMMANDMENT. 


•  Vatican  Mandscbif«.— 48.  of  themselve*— pmtf.  40.  aodTaosB  wombb  who 

61.  also  himseU— omU.  55   also— <"»»<• 

t  46.  Mt  breath  or  Ivfe,  Luke  viit.  55. 

t  49.  Matt  ixvit.5j:  M.'.rkxsr.87;  Johnxlx.8».  .  t  *7.  Matt.  xxviU  64;  Mark  xv.  89 
:  V)  Matt.ixvii.  57:  Mswk:;?.  42;  JoUnxlx.SS.  J  64,  Matt,  xxvii.  62.  ;  66.  M»r» 

XVI.  I. 


CSap.  24  >  L] 


TL.UKE. 


KE*.  ITS'.  24. 


'Tj7    Je    juta  ray  (ra^^aruv^   opBpov  $a9eot, 

iBtheacd      first  of  the  «rcekt,  ofmomiDg    very  early, 

^\6ov  €Jrj    TO  fiVTjfiay    (pep^vaai    a    TiToi/jLaaay 

came         to        the        tomb,  bnngiog      what    the;  prepared 

ttpcDfiara'    *[koi    riues    trvv   avrais.^     ^Evpoy 

aromaticii  fand      >ome         with  them.]  They  found 

$6  Tor  \i6oyaTroKeKv\i(r^ifvov  anoTovfj.p'Tjfxetov. 

and  the        stone  haTin;  been  rolled         from    the  tomb. 

'  Kot  €i<r€\6ovaai  ovx  eupov  roaccuarov  Kvpiov 

And      having  entered      not  they  found  the      body  of  the      Lord 

l7)(rov.     ^  Kat  fyevero  ey  r(fi  oianopeiadai  avTUs 

Jesus.  And   it  happened    ia    the      to  be  perplexed        them 

irepi  rovToVf  Kai  iSou,  avdpes    Svo  tiniTTriaar 

about  this,         and        to,  men  tw*  stood 

avrais  ey  eadtftr^viy  aaTpaitrovaais,     *  E/i0o- 

Sy  them      in  clothing  shininf.  Afraid 

ficoy    Se  yeyoimevcoy   avrtePy  Kai    nXivovffoev  ro 

and    barine  become        of  tbemt      and  bowing  the 

TpoaofTtoy  eis  TTjy  7rjv,  enroy   vpos   avras*    Tt 

face  to        the      earth    they  said      to  them :      Why 

(r)T€iT€  Toy  ^cavTa  ficTa    Twy   peKpwy ,    ^  Ovk 

seek  yon         the       liTin;        among        the        ''eadones?  14  ot 

iCTiv  wSe,  aW'  tjyepdr).     'M.vT}o6T]Te  ws  f\a\r]- 

heis        here,      but    has  been  raited.  Bememberyou  how      hespoke 

Cey  v/xiVy  ST  I  wy  ey  ttj  FaAiAatoi, '  Keywy  'On 

to  you,  while  being  in    the  Galilee,  saying  ^         That 

Ba         Toy  vloy  tov  ayQpwnov  vapaSodrjvai  eis 

t  ochovct    the       son      of  the  man  to  be  delivered     iuio 

X«'*pas  avdpasTooy  a/xapTwAwy,  Kai  aTavpwd7)Pai, 

farads  of  men  of  sinners,        and       to  be  crucified, 

xai  Tti  TpiTji  rj/xepa  avadTTjvai 

and     th«        third  day  to  stand  up. 

B-qeav  Tcoy  pTifxaroiy  avTov  *  Kat  vvoa-Tpf^aaeu 

ro  sr^iksred  the  word*  of  him  i         aad       baving«etumed 

OTTO  TOV  nyr)ixeioVf  airrjyyeiAay    ^avTa   irayra 

<  •>»      the  tomb,  they  related  ^eso  all 

rots  ivSexa  Kat  Tract  tois  Koiirois.     ^^  Hcray  d< 

•  the     eleven        end    to  all       the        others.  Were      aad 

i)    MaySaXTfyi]  Mapia,  Kat  Iwavvaf  Kat  Mapia 

ths        Magdalene  Mary,        and       Joanna,         and        Mary 

laf*!vfiov,  Kat  al  hoirrai  cvy  avTais,  ai  «\eyov 

oCJar  es,        and   th«      othei*       with         them,        who       apoka 

roo    Tovs  airoo'ToAovs  t^vtu.     *^  Kai  e<}>avr)(Tay 

to         the  apostle*  these.  And        appeared 

tvMWiov  avTuv  oxrsi  Kripos  to  ^rjfxaTa  avTwy, 

iODTCsenca     of  them        as        aoidle  talcthc  words  of  them. 

Hat  TjTTKTTOvy  avTais.     ^^'O  8e  TleTpos  avaaTos 

(cd  they  belcTed  not  them.  The  and        Peter  ar.sing 

fSpa/xey  evt  to  fiPriiAftoVy  Kat  irapaKvipas  ^Aeirei 

T^Vi  %o      ths  tomb*  and  ba^in  £  stooped  down  he  ues 

ra   oOoyia  *\_Keifxeva]  [tova'  Kat  airrjAOe  vpos 

th^  linen  baada  [Ijias]  alonai      and     he  departed      by 

iavToy,  Bavfia^cav  to    yeyovos, 

Oiraself,         wondering      that  having  occnrred. 


^  Kai  tflVVO'' 
And         they  re- 


♦  TAticAn  MAifir8CBip».— L  and  some  with  them— oms^ 
VObDS.  12.  lyia^—omit. 

t  8.  lischendort  omits  the  words  "of  the  Lord  Jesus.'' 
{bis  verse. 

1  1.  Matt.xiviii.l;  MarkxvLI;  Johnxx.2.  1  s,  Markxvi  6 

12.  :  6.  Matt.  XVI.  21:   xvii.23;  Mark  viii,  81 ;  Ix  31:   Luke  ix.  22 

»XTiii.  H ;  Mark  xvL  10.  t  U.  Mark  xvi.  ii.. 


IChap.M    il. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  J  And  on  the  riKsl 
day  ofthe  WEEK,  very  early 
in  the  Morning,  they  weii't 
to  the  TOMB,  carrying  tlia 
Aromatics  which  ihe;;  tad 
prepared. 

2  And  they  fonnd  the 
STONE   rolled  away  from 

the  TOMB  ; 

3  J  and  having  entered, 
they  found  not  the  iJODX 
t  of  the  LoBO  Jesus , 

4  And  it  occurred,  88 
they  were  in  peeplexttt 
about  this,  J  behold  two 
Ttl  en  stood  by  them  in  shin> 
ing  Clothing 

6  And  the  women  being 
afraid,  and  bowing  their 
FACES  to  the  EARTH,  these 
said  to  then.,  "Why  do  yoo 
seek  the  iiTiiie  one  amon^ 

the  DEAD? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  has 
bees  raised.  $  Kumciiibei, 
how  he  spoke  to  you,  while 
he  was  yet  in  Galilee  ; 

7  Baying,  'The  son  of 
MAN  must  be  delivered  np 
into  the  Hands  of  Sinners, 
and  be  crucified,  and  the 
THiE»day  rise  again.'" 

8  And  they  recolleetei 
his  woKDs; 

•  X  and  retnniing  from 
the^OMB,  related  all  these 
things  to  the  elbven,  and 

to  AllthsEEST. 

10  Now  they  were  the 
MAQOALAMary,  and  Jo- 
anna, and  *  Ti!  AT  Mary  the 
mother  of  James,  and  tlie 
OTHBH8  with  them,  wlio 
told  these  things  to  the 

APOSTLES. 

11  J  And*thefe  W0KD8 
appeared  to  them  like  idle 
talk;  end  they  believed 
them  not. 

13  t  Bat  Petek  arising 
ran  to  the  tomb,  and  stoop* 
ing  down  he  saw  only  th| 
LiNsif  BANDS ;  and  he 
went  away  by  himself 
wondering  at  what  baa 

HAPPENED. 

20.  THAT  Mary.      11.  tbec« 
t  13.  TiscLendorf  omiU 


t  4.  John  XX. 
XU-Matt 


ffhap.  24:  13.] 


LUKE. 


{Chap.  Zt:  23. 


^^  Kai  iBoVy  Svo  e|  avrcay  rjcray  iropevofjLei/oi  fu 

Aad        lo.        two    of       them  were  tomg  io 

tLvrrj  rrj  r]fj.efi<f.  ety  Koj/xrfy  aTrexovcay  craSiouj 

tbis     tha        day        into    a  Tillage        being  dut&nt  furlong* 

t^TjKOFTa  oiro  'le/joi/TaATj/i,    '17    ovojxa  Efinaovs, 

iiKty  from  Jeruud^Qiy      to  which  a  name  Emmaus* 

**  Kai  avToi  wfxiKovu  irpns  a\\r]\ovs  V€pi  irav- 

And      they      wrre  Calkiug      to  each  other         about  all 

raiy  rwv  <ru/x/3e/3rj/coT<Mj/  tovt(»v.  *^  Ka<  tytv^vo 

of  the        having  happened         oftheM.  And      it  occurred 

€»'  Ttf  dfjLiXeiy  avTovs  Kai  o'l/^TjTeji',  Kai  avTos  6 

ki    the        to  talk  them         and        to  rcaaon,      cvea        he        the 

1tI(tous  eyyKTas  avyfTropivero  avrois.     ^^OtSe 

Jesna  haviu  gcuuie  near        wentwiiU  them.  The  but 

o<p6a\fjL0i  auTwy  e/cparoui/TO,  rov  fir}  eirtyvuvai 

tyn  ofcheoi  were  held,  the    not  to  know 

sivTov.     ^^  Eiire  5e  irpos  avrovs'  Tives  01  \oyoi 

him.  He  (aid  and      to  them;  What      the        words 

ovToiy  ovs  avTi^aW^re  irpos  oXA.77A.ous  irepiira- 

theae,     which         yoa  throw  to         one  another  walk- 

TovuT€St  Kai  efTTC  GKvQpooTtoi  :  ^^  AvoKpidcis  5e 

ing,  and        are  tadf  Ansnering       and 

6    fls,     V    ovofJLO,  KAeoTTos,  6<ir€  irpos  avroy 

.he  on..,  to  whom  a  name  Cleopas,  said  to  him: 

Sv   ixovos  irapoiKets  'lepov(raKrjfx.f  Kai  ovk   ey- 

Thoa    aloue  aojournest  Jeruaalem,  and      not       thou 

vws       ra        ysvofxeva  ev  avrp  ey  rats  7]/uLepais 

knowe«tthethin<rii  having  been  done  in      her        ia      the  cays 

Tavrais  ;      ^^  Kot    enrfy    avrois'        lloia ;       Ot 

theaeP  And        heaaid      tothemi      Whatthiugs?    They 

Se    etTTOf  auTCf}'     Ta        vcpi  Itjo-ou  rou  Na^w- 

and       laid        to  him :  The  things    about        Jesus        the  Naza- 

paiovy  bs  eyevero  avrjp  Trpo^TjxT/s,  dvvaros  ec 

rene,         who  was  a  man  a  prophet,  powerful       in 

cpy(f}  Kai  Koycp  evai'Tiov  rov  6eov  Kai   vayros 

work      and       word       in  presence      of  the      God      and  all 

lou    \aov,     ^  '07ra;s    re    irapeSwKay   avrov  of 

the      people.  How        and        deliTered  up  him        the 

apx^^P^ts  Kai  01  apxovres  T]fj.(t3y  ets  Kpifia  6ava~ 

^i;b-prietts      and   the  chief*  of  us       to  asei\tence  of 

Tou,  Kai  earaupucTay  avroy.     ^'  'H/xeis  dsrjKiri- 

death,   and  crucified  him.  We         but    hoped, 

^o/xey,    dri  auras  eariy  6  fifWooy  \vrpov(Tdai 

that        he  it  is      the  being  about  to  redeem 

Toy  l<Tparf\*  aAAoT-e  aw  Tacri  rovrois  rpirTjv 

the        Israeli  but  beside*      all  these  third 

rai/TTjy  rjfJLupay    ayei    arj/xcpoVf  acp*   06    ravra 

'■■it  day        goes  away       to-day,        from  of  which    these 

(yet'sro'    ^  aWa  Kai  yvvaiKes  rives  e|  r]fx.uv 

nccurredi  but        also  womeo  some       of         us 

t^eaTTirrav  Vfias,  yeuofjieyai  opdpiai  eirt  ro  p-vi)- 

aotonish^d  us,  hsTLup  beea        early         at     the     tomb; 

tteioy  ^Kai  fi-q  evpov<Tairo(rwp.aavToVyr]\6cy, 

imd  Dot  having  found  the    body      of  him,         came, 

K^yovaat  Kai  oirracriav  ayye\wv   ioopaKevaiy  01 


13  X  And  behold,  two  of 
them  were  going  on  the 
Same  day,  to  a  Village 
called  Eniuiaus,  sixty  iW 
longs  from  Jerusalem. 

14  And  tfjcg  *«^re  con- 
versing with  each  other 
about  All  these  things 
which  had  happened. 

15  And  it  occurred,  while 
they  were  conversing  an^ 
reasoning,  *  Jesus  himsell 
having  approached,  went 
with  them. 

16  But  Jtheir  eyes  were 
held,  80  that  they  did  not 
BECOGNIZE  him. 

17  And  he  said  to  them, 
"What  WORDS  are  these 
which  you  are  exchanging 
with  each  other,  as  you 
*walkf  and  why  are  you 
dejected  ?" 

18  And  the  ONE  J  named 
Cleopaa,  answering,  said 
to  him,  "Artt^ou  the  only 
Sojourner  in  Jerusalem, 
w  ho  is  unacquainted  with 
the  THINGS  which  have 
occuBRED  in  it  in  these 

DAYSl-" 

19  And  he  said  to  them, 
"  What  things  V"  And  they 
said  to  him,  "  The  things 
concerning  Jesus,  the  Na- 
ZABiTE,  ^a  Man  who  was 
a  Prophet,  powerful  in 
Work  and  Word  before 
God  and  All  the  people  ; 

20  tand  how  the  high- 
priests  and  our  kulees 
delivered  him  up  to  a  Sen- 
tence of  Death,  and  cruci- 
'fied  hun. 

21  But  foe  hoped  J  That 
it  was  he  who  was  about 
to  redeem  Isbael;  and 
besides  all  this,  *  This  Day 
is  the  Third  since  these 
things  were  done. 

22  But  t  some  of  our 
Women  also  astonished  us ; 
for  having  been  early  at 
the  tomb, 

23  and  not  finding  his 
BODY,  they  came,  saying; 


i-.ying        also  a  vision        ofmeisengers      to  have  seen,    who     that  they  bad  CVen  SteU  a 

•  Vatican  MAwnscBiPT.— 15.  Jesus.  17.  walk?  And  they  stood  still  and  were  sad. 

n.  Thii  Day  is  the  Third  since. 

+  13.  Mark  xvi.  12.  J  Ift.  John  xx.  14 ;  xxi.  4.  X  18.  John  xix.  15  10  Matt. 

Sxi.  11;  Luke  vii.ia;  Jonniii.2;  iv.  lit;  vi.  14;  Acts  11.22;  vii.  2J.  ♦  2o'TiiVp  i.kiu.1 

Acts  xiii.27.2a  J  21.  Luke  1.68;  u.S8;  Acts  i.  6.  J  22.  ai»tulk'«iAi.8-  MorH 

KvLlO*  Julin  XX.  1S> 


Ehap.  24.  24.3 


LUKE. 


\CTiap.  24:  34. 


'K^-yovaiv   avrov    ^rjv.     ^^  Knt    airqXdov    rives 

»»j  him      to  be  aUva.  Ad4  nent  Botne 

Twv    (Tuv    TifjLip    €iri  TO   fJtmjfjtetoPy    Kat    evpov 

•  fthose  with  na  to      the  t(ymb,  and         found 

*[ouTa>,2  KccQoos  Kai  at  yxfvaiK€S   ciirov  avrov 

[thus,]  even  as       also    the         woman  said;  him 

Se  ovK  eiSop.     ^^Kai  avras   etire  irpos  avrovj' 

out   Bot  the^saw.  And  he  eaid  to  them; 

n  avo-qroi  Kat  ^paSess  rrj  Kapdia  tov  ivtcmveiv 

O  thoughtless    and         glovt        with  tbe    heart     of  the     to  beliere 

STTi  iracriVy  ols  eXaATjffav  oi  ■!rpo(pTjTcu.     ^6  Qy^^ 

in  all,        which         spoke         the        prophets.  Not 

Taxrra     eSci        vaBetv  TovXpKTTOv,  Kat  ei(re\- 

theseitwasbiadiagtohavesaffered  the      Anointed,        and  tc 

$€tv  6iS  Trjp  ^o^av  auTov  ;  ^Kat  ap^a/jtevos  airo 

enter    into    the      gtory      ofhiiBself?  And        beginnin-g        from 

MaxTECiis  Kat  airo  travTcov  Toav  TrpoKprfTooVy   Scrips 

Mcssfa         and   from  »Il         ofthe  prophets,  ke 

fjLTjvevev  avTois  ev  Tratrais  Tais  ypa(j>ais         to 

explained      to  them     in  all  the  writings      thethmgs 

irept  auTott.     ^  Kat  tfyyKTap  ets  rrjv  KcafirjVy  ov 

about    himself.  And  thejc  drew  near  to       the       villagt^  where 

fTTop^vcvTO'   Kat  avTOS  Trpo(T€irot€tTo  Ttoppoyrepxa 

they  were  going:      knd        he         seemed  iii tending  further 

irop^v^ffQat.       ^  Kai      Tfapc-^iaaavro      avrov, 

to  go.  Bat  the;- pressed  hsn, 

XiyovTfS'  Metvov  /*e^  rffAWPy  &Ti  irpos  iffvepav 

•ayiagi  Abide        with  nsy         for     toward       evening 

tarty  Kai  KCKhiKev  ?/  rjfAepa.     Koi  (i(Tf]Kds  tov 

itis,        and  has  dei^Uned the        da^.  And     hewentin      the 

fteivai  orvv  ovrots.     ^Kai  eyevero  ev  t^  Kara- 

%o  abide    with        them.  And  it  happened  in    the  to 

KXtdTfPOi  axrrov  ^sier*  avrwVy   Ka^ccv  top  aprov, 

recline  him        witn         them,      having  taken  the  toaf, 

€i;Ao777<re,  kou  wAacra*  eireSidov  avrois.     ^  Au- 

he  blessed,        and  having  broken      he  ^ve        to  them.  Of 

Tcijy  3e  Sir]voixdTi<rav  oi  o^SaA^ioi,  Kat  eTreypca- 

Ihem  and         were  opened        the  eyes,  and      they  knew 

ffav   av^Tov      koi   ovtos    a<pavTos  eyevero    air' 

him:  and  be  disappesired  from 

auTOH^.     ^  Kai   etirov  irpos   dKXrfhovs'  Ovxi  V 

them.  And    they  said      to  -^eb  other:  Not     the 

KapSia  rifJtaPKato/JL^VTi  tjv  "^[^evijfAipy^  &s    eha\et 

heart         o-fus  biUTiing     was        [in  ns,3        sshewas  talking 

Tjuiv  (V  TTf  bSepy  ^[^Kat^  us  Sirjv.  yfv  r}fxiv  ras 

tou»     ■;.    the    waj;,  Cao^j       a*  he  was  opesa{>    t»ii£        the 

ypacf^as  ; 

snritiagsf 

^  Koci  atraffraifres  o^tij!  tt;  wpa,  vTreffrpeifrav 

And  risingup  iathis    the    hour,         they  returned 

«f?   *lepov(ra\r]fjf     Kai    thpov   (rvTrr]9pot<rfjt.evovs 

to  Jerusalem:  aad        found  havin?  been  assembled 

ouj  li'SeKa /cai  touj   <tvp  avroiSy  ^  Aeyovras' 

the         eleven        and    those       with        them,  saying: 

'Vt   r)yep9-q    b  Kvpios  ovt&js,  Kai     U(p6i)      2i- 

That  naa  been  raised  the  Ix>rd         indeed,      and    has  appeared  to  Si- 


Vision  of  Angels,  who  sai(j 
that  be  was  alive. 

^  And  some  of  thosb 
with  T13  went  to  the  tombj 
and  found  it  aathe  womEW 
had  aaid;  but  Him  they 
saw  not." 

25  And  ]^  said  to  them, 
"  O  inconsiderate  men,  audi 

slow  of  HEAE.T  tOBKLIEVF 

all   which  the  fbophets 
have  spoken  t 

26  Was  it  sot  neeessai'jr 
I  for  the  Messiah  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and 
to  enter  his  gloky  ?" 

27  And  beginning  from 
Moses,  and  through  All  the 
PROPHETS,  he  explained  ta 
them  in  All  the  scbip- 
TUUEs  the  THiNSs  con- 
cerning himself. 

28  And  they  drew  neat 
to  the  VILLAGE  where  they 
were  going  J  and^f  seemea 
as  inteiwlmg  to  go  further. 

29  Bot  they  urged  him, 
saying,  "Remain  with  ns., 
for  it  is  towards  Evening, 
and  the  i>av  has  *  already 
declined.  An^  he  went  in 
to  ABIDE  with  them. 

30  And  it  occnrred,  as 
he  BECLiNED  with  them, 
J  taking  the  loat,  he  bles- 
sed God,  and  having  bro- 
ken it,  be  gave  to  them. 

31  And  Their  eyes  were 
opened,  and  they  knew 
him;  and  f)e  disappeared 
fro!»  th€n». 

33  And  they  said  to 
eaeh  other,  "Did  wot  oar 
iieakts  tbnm,  while  he 
t;\lkcd  to  us  on  the  road, 
and  while  he  unfolded  to 
us  the  scBiPirEEs  ?" 

S3  And  rising  np  the 
SaB»e  HOUR,  they  returned 
to  Jerusalem,  and  found 
the  eleven,  and  thos^ 
with  them,  assembled, 

34  SAYING,  "TheLoEB 
has  indeed  been  raised, 
and  has  appeared  to  Si- 
mon." 


Vaticab  Mawus€xi»t.— 24.  tims— omit.  2©.  already  past.    S*.  la  os— and — »m. 

t  32.  The  Codex  Bezte  has  a  very  remarkable  reading'  here ;  instead  of  kaiomenee,  bamedr 
'»  las *eA:a?Kmniene«v veiled,  and oiie  of  the  Italx,  has  fuit  excoccatumj  was  blinded.  "W;i» 
iiT  our  hearts  veiled  (blinded)  when  he  conversed  with  usontbeway,andwhilehe  vinfoldej 
Sic  Scriptures  to  us,"  seeing^wedid  act  know  him.— ^4.  Clarke. 

?  2&  verse  46;  Acto  xvii.  S:  1  Pet.  i.  lU  t  80.  Matt.  »▼.  1% 


Oiap.  24  I  35.) 


I^IJKK. 


r  C^ap.  24 1  49. 


fnovi.     ^  Kot  auToj  i^riyovvTO    to    e»'  tt;  68(», 

mon.  And       Ihry  rclitcd        th- thin  pi     in     the      way, 

/cat  ws  eyvwirdr]  'zutois  eu  tt?  KXacrei  rov  aprov. 

and     how  he  W&9  known  to  tlicm     'n      the     breaking    ofth*        loaf. 

^  TavTa  Se  auTivu   \a\ovvrwv,   auTos   ccttj   ev 

These      and  o-fthem  speai^ing,  l.e  atood  in 

fjLsacfi   avTcaVy    /cat    Aeyet   avTois'    Etprjurj   vfxiu. 

miiUt         of  them,        and        taya  to  them ;  Peace        to  you. 

^'  IlTorjdevTiS     §€      Ka:      ^^Kpo^oi      yevo/xefx-ij 

Bein  J  terrified  but      and  alfiijhted  haiinj  l^ecorae, 

iSoKOvu  iryevfjLa   Bewpfiv.     ^  Koi    ctTrej/   avTOis' 

they  thought  a  spirit  to  see.  And       he  said        to  them; 

ft    Tcrapayixevoi  €<rTe ;  Kai  Start  dia\oy/xi(rfjLOi 

Why  having  been  agitated  are  you?     and        why  reasonin^t 

ava^aivovcrau  eu  rais   KapSiais   vfxwv ;  ^^  iSere 

rise  in        the  hearts  of  you?  See  yoti 

Tas  x^'pos  Moy  'f'**  Touj  rroSas  nov,    Srt  auros 

the        hands      of  me    and      the  feet        of  me,      that  be 

eyoj  eifjLi'  i|/7jA.a(/)Tj(roT6  fie  Kai  tSeTe*   6ti  irueufia 

I  am;  handle  you  me  and    see  you;      for        &  spirit 

aapKa  Kai  ocrrea  ovk  e^et,  Kadus   e/xe   BetapeiTe 

flesh        and      bonss        not        h£s,  as  me        you  perceive 

fXOfTa.     ^  Kat  tovto  enrwp,  eireSei^ci/  avTOis 

having.  And        this  saying,         he  showed  to  them 

Tas  x^^P^'^  'f°'  TOW  J  TToSas.     *^Eti  de  atrKTTOuy 

tne        liands        and      the  feet.  While  and  notbeiiev- 

Twv  avruv  airo  ttjs  x°'-P°-^*   ''"*  davfxa^ovTOiv^ 

log        of  them      from      the  joy,  and  were  wondering, 

enrev    avTois'    ExeTc     ti     fipaicriixwv    evdaSe ; 

he  said        to  them;        Have  you  anything        eatable  here? 

*'-  0/    5e   eT\:Z(i)Kav   avrcp  ixQvos  otttov  fi^pot^ 

They    and  j^re  to  him      of  a  fish        broiled        apiece, 

*[ Kat  OTTO  /teAttrtrtoy  /CTjptou.]     *•*  Kat  XaySwj', 

[and    froio  » hoaey  corob.3  An'llitvmg  taken, 

evcainov    avTwu    ecpayev.     ^^Enrt    de    avrois' 

in  presence        oftheia  be  eat.  Ke  said     .cd         totUcm; 

OvTot  01  Ai»7ot,  ov^  eAa\7?'»'Q'  irpos  iJ/«a.T,  en  oif 

These     tka    words,    whiea        Isrok*  to  yon,     while  being 

iTvv  bfiiv,  6ti  Se:  ■^',\\jpu,d-!jvui  iravra    ra    767- 

with      you,      that  must        to  be  fulfilled  all      the  thuigs  having 

panixeix  ev  rep   voficp   Mc«JO"eci>$,  Kat   vpocp-qraiSy 

been  written  in     the  iwJ  Of  Uoies.        and  prophets, 

Ka:    \pa\/iots.      wepi    efxov.     '*^  Tor*     Siijuoi^ey 

and  psalms,        concerning     in».  Then  he  opened 

avrcou  rov    vovv^    rou     avvtevat    ras   ypa<pas' 

otthetiA       the  mind,     of  the    tu  anderstand      the         writings 

*^  Kai  eiireu  avrois'  'On  curw   ^eypoTrrat,   Kai 

and      he  said    to  them  |         fbat        thus  it  is  written,  and 

ourus    eSc.       vadeiv  Tov  X.pi(Trou,  Kai  avaarri- 

thns    It  behoved  to  bavesuffered  the        Anointed,    and  to  stand 


rut    6K    vfKpwu  Tji  Tpirri   ijixepa, 

txp     out  of  dead  ones  in  the   third  day, 


Kai     K7]pVX' 
•nd  to  be 


o5  And  tf>es  related 
what  THINGS  happened  o< 
the  KOAD,  and  how  he  waa 
known    to    them   in    tha 

BREAKING  of  thc  LOAF. 

36  J  And  88  they  were 
saying  these  thinffs,  he 
stood  in  the  Midst  of  thera, 
t  and  says  to  them,  "  Peaco 
be  to  you." 

37  But  they  hema 
*■  troubled  and  'territiei^ 
thought  they  saw  Jf* 
Spirit. 

38  And  he  said  to  tbcm, 
"Why  are  you  troubled > 
and  why  do  Doubts  arisg 
in  your  *hi!.akts? 

89tSeeinv  hands  ani 
my  FEET,  that  I  am  ^  r  ; 
handle  me,  and  be  con- 
vinced; For  a  Spirit  has 
not  *  both  Flesh  and  Bones 
as  YOU  perceive  ma  to 
have." 

40  tAnd  having  saif* 
this,  he  ehowed  them  hia 
hands  and  his  feet. 

41  And  while  from  Jo? 
they  werennbelieving;,  and 
were  wondering,  he  said  to 
them,  "  Have  you  any  Food 
here  ?" 

42  And  THF.T  gave  him 
Fart  of  a  broiled  Fish ; 

43  and  taking  it,  ^  he  ate 
in  their  presence. 

44  ^nd  he  said  to  them, 
J" These  are  the  word# 
which  1  spoke  to  you,  whik 
I  was  yet  with  you.  That 

All    THINGS    WRITTEN    in 

the  LAW  of  Moses,  and  in 
the  *  pfiOPHETs,  and  in  the 
Psalma,  concerning  nie, 
must  be  fuJly  accom< 
plished." 

45  Then  he  opened  Tlieij 

MINDS  to  UNDERSTAND 
the  SCRIPTURES, 

46  and  said  to  them, 
"  Thus  it  is  written,  *  that 
the  Messiah  should  suffer, 
and  should  rise  from  the 
Dead  the  third  Day ; 


•  V.vTicAW  Mawoscript.— 37.  troubled,  and.  38, 

42.  and  from  a  Honey  comb — omit.  44.  irophbts. 

suffer,  and  snould  rise. 

I-  30.  Tisuhendort  omits,  "And  says  to  them, '  Peace  be  to  yoo."* 
has  phanta^ma,  phantom,  in  the  margin,  which  agrees  with  >lark  Ti,  4flk 
eiidorf  umics  tnii*  verse. 

t  .16.  Mark  xvi.14;  John  XX.  19 1  1  Cor.  xv.8. 
XX   id.  '7.  t  43.  Acts  X.  41.  1  44.  Matt,  xv 

Luke  ix.  22:  xviii.Sl. 


HKABT.  89.  both  Flesh  and 

40.  that  the  Messiah  should 


t  87.  Griesbach 
t  40.  Tisch- 


t  87  Mark  vi.  40.  t  89.  Jonn 

>T.  21;  XV  ii.  32 1  xx.  IS;  Mark  viii.  KU 


Chap.  24:47.] 


L,TJKE. 


[Chap.  21:  F3, 


6f]vai    «iri  Ty  ovofiari  avrou  jneravoiar  Kot  a<p€- 

proclumad  ia      the        same         of  him     veformation      Uidioigiit- 

(Tiv  afjLapriwv  eis  iravra  ra  t9vrf,  aplafxcvov  airo 

■CM  of>int  to  all         the    Badons,        beginniD;      frum 

'^lepovcraKrjfi,  ^"T/jlus  Se  ea-re  fxaprvpes  tovtwv. 

Jcnualem.  Toa      and     are  tiitaetees         of  these. 

*^  Kai   iSoVf   tyo)  atroa-TeWu  rrjp  eirayyeKiap 

And       l0|  I  lend  forth  the  promiie 

TOW  narpos  fiov  ecp*  v/xas'  fi/xeij  Se  ica6i(Tare  tv 

•fthe    father     ofm*    on       yoa|  job     but   rtmaia  yoQ        in 

rrj  iro\ei,  ecus  ov    euSvarfaOe    Swa/xtv  ef  y;|/ot;s. 

\b«       city,  till       yoa  may  be  clothed     power     from    on  big^. 

•*  £^777076  §6  avTovs  €^co  CODS  ^15  Br^dai'iav  icai 

He  led         and      them         out    (Ten     ta  Bethany  t  and 

tirapas      Tas  ^cipas  avrov^  fv\oyr]fTev  avrovs. 

fcaving  liftednpthe       kanda      ef  himself^      be  blessed  them. 

**  Ka<  €y€V€TO  tv  T<p  tvKoy^iv  avrov  ovtous, 

And  itbappened    in     the  tobleia  bim  them, 

ii€<TTif       OTT*  avTwUf  Kui  av(<pepeTo  eis  rov  ov- 

k*  atood  apart  from        them,       and     «raa  carried  up  into    the      bea- 

pavoy.      ^^  Koi   auTOt   vpoaKwrjaaures   auTop, 

r«B.  And        thef  baring  prostrated  to  him, 

'jirearpe^pav  as  'l€pov(ra\r}/x  /xera  X°-P'*^  fisya- 

rtturned  to  Jerusalem  with       Joy  great: 

KifS'  ^^Kat  r)(raw  SiairaPTos  fPrq)  tfp^,  ^[^aivovu- 

and        were       coatinually      in    the    temple,  [praiung 

res  ifoij  tvKoyovvT^s  rov  6fov. 

and^l  blessing  the      God. 

*ACCORDIGN   TO   LU 


47  and  that  in  hia  namb. 
Reformation  *in  order 
to  Forgiveness  of  Sins 
should  be  proclaimed  to 
All  the  nations,  begin- 
ning- at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  t  ycu  are  Wit- 
nesses of  these  thing-s. 

49  And,  behold,  3  send 
forth  Jthe  promise  of  my 
FATHER  upon  jou ;  but 
remain  gou  in  the  city, 
till  you  are  invested  with 
Power  from  on  high." 

BO  And  he  led  them  out 
Jto  Bethany;  and  lifting^ 
up  his  HANDS,  he  blessed 
them. 

61  Anditoccurred  while 
he  was  blessing  them,  he 
was  separated  from  them, 
tand  carried  up  into  hea- 
ven. 

52  And  tljpg  t  having 
prostrated  tohim,  return- 
ed to  Jerusalem  with 
great  Joy; 

63  and  were  constantly 
in  tho  temple,  blessing 
God. 

KE. 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 47.  in  order  to  Forgiveness.  53.  praising  and — omilm 

Subscription — According  to  liUKE. 

t  51  &  52.  Tischendorf  omits,  "and  carried  up  into  hkavkn,"  and  "  having  prostrated  to 
iiiin." 

X  48.  John  XV.  27;  Acts  i.  8,  22;  ii.  32;  iii.  15.  J  49.  Acts  i.  4.  1  50.  Acts  i.  12. 


*[ETArrEAA10N]  KATA   IHANNKN. 

rcL4D   TIDINGS]  tX  iUIIN. 

accordi:n"g  to  joiin. 


Kai  TO  (pWS   (V  TTJ     CTKOTia 
&D<)    the    li^ht    in    the      dukjieu 


KE*.  o'.   1. 
*  El'    ttpxv    vv  b  XoyoSt  Kat  6  Xoyos  "qv  irpos 

In  a  begiDQLT.^  wa«  the    word,  and  the      vrord      waa     with 

rov  0601/,  Kai  6(os  f]v   6   Xoyos,     ^Ovtos  i)v  (v 

%he       God,      and    a  §od    waa  the      word.  Thia         waa     in 

^PXV      '"'pos    rov     dfov.       ^  Tlavru    8<*   avrov 

a  begiDDin;  with  tlie  God.  All       through       it 

"I"  €76V€T0'  »iOJ  X^P'-  f^^'''ov  cyfi^fTO  ovSe   kVy   A 

waa  done:       and     without         it  waa  done    not  eveo  one, that 

ytyoviv.     ^Ey  avTCft  ^cut;  rjVy  kui   t)    ^wt)  r\y  to 

haa  bees  doae.        In         it  life    waa,     and    the      life       waa  the 

(pus  Toiy  avdpwiruv  ^ 

light    ofthe  men  I 

(paiyfi,  Kai  fj  crKoria  avro  ov  KaraXa^fV. 

(hinea,      asd  the   darkncaa        it        not      apprehended. 

^E-ycj/fTO  avBputros  airearaXixivos  vapa  Beov, 

V^za  a  man  having  been  teat        frufa        God, 

ovoua  auT^l(i)ayvr]S'  '  ovtos  riXOey  as  fiaTvpiay, 

•  Dauie    io  him        Jobai  thit         rame      foT        awiiaeM, 

lya  fiapTvpri(TTj  irepi  rov  (pwros,  lua  Travres  vkt- 

that  he  might  t«>ufy    about     the        light,       that  all         might 

Tfvffwa'i   5t'  avrov.     ^Ovk  riy  eKeivcs  ro  <pcDS, 

belier*  throngh  him.  N'ot    waa  he  the      light, 

aXX*  Lya.  fiaprvpri<rri  Tept   rov   tpwros.      "  He  ro 

bat       that  he  might  teicify    about      tba  light.  \fat  the 

(fxos  ro  aXTjOiyoVf   6   <pwri^ci   vavra   ayOpoovov 

Kght    the  true,  which  enlightena        every  maa 

tpxofievoy  eis  rov  koct/ulop,     '"Ev  rep  Kocr/xcf)  771/, 

cotnini;  into     the        world.  lo    the         world  be  waa. 

Kat   6   K0<rfjL0S   5i'   avrov  eyfverOf  Kai  d  kootulos 

•ad     the        world    through     him  waa,  and  the       world 

aoro>'  ovK    fyyo),     ''Eis  ra  iSia    r]X9e,    Kai   oj 

him  not        knew.  Into     the     own       he  came,     and    the 

iSioi  utnoy  ov  TapeXaBov.     '^  'Oo'oi   Se  fXa$oy 

•wn         him         not  received.  At  many  at  but      received 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  In  tlie  X  BeginnmJ 
wa3  the  +  Logos,  and  llio 
Logos  was  with  God,  aiiU 
tae  Logos  was  God. 

3  Tlii»  w;ia  in  the  Begin- 
ning witn  Gon. 

9r  tTnrough  It  every 
thing  was  done  ;  and  with- 
out it  not  even  one  thing 
was  done,  which  has  Leea 
done. 

4  In  it  was  Life;  and 
the  LIFE  was  the  light  of 

MEN. 

5  And  the  t  LIGHT  shone 
in  the  paeknf.ss,  and  the 
DAKKKSss  apprehended  It 
not. 

6  i  There  was  a  Man, 
named  John,  sent  by  God. 

7  He  came  for  a  Witness, 
that  he  might  testify  con- 
cerning the  LIGHT,  that 
all  might  believe  through 
hJm. 

8  l^e  was  not  the  LIGHT, 
bnt  to  testify  concerning 

the  LIGHT. 

y  The  TKTTB  LIGHT  wai 
that,  which,  coming  into 
the  WORLD,  enliehteut 
Every  Man. 

10  Hewasin  thewoKLD, 
and  tthe  world  waa  (en- 
ligiitened)  through  him ; 
and  yet  the  world  knew 
Kim  not. 

II  jHecame  tohisoww 
domains,  and  yet  h^s  own 
people  received  Hi'^i  not; 

13  bnt  to  as  many  as 
received    him,  X  ^^  K^'* 


•  Vatica:«  jJahuscriit. — TitU — Accordino  to  Joax. 

t  1.  In  this  and  the  fourteenth  verse  Inaog,  has  been  transferred,  rather  than  translated. 
l)r.  A.  Clarke  remarks,  "This  term  sliouia  be  left  untranslated,  forthe  verv  iame  reasons 
why  the  names  Jeaut  and  Chmt  are  left  untranslated.  As  every  appellative  01  the  Savior  ot 
th"  world,  was  descriptive  of  some  excellence  in  his  person,  nature,  or  work,  so  the  epithet 
Xo<7o«,  which  signifies  a  word  spoken,  speech,  eloquence,  doctrine,  reason,  or  the  facultvot 
reasoning,  is  very  properly  applied  to  him."  See  1  John  i.  1,  for  a  clear  and  useful  comment 
by  the  apostle  John  on  the  proem  to  this  Gospel.  +  3.  Ginomai  occurs  upwards  of  seven 

hundreo^times  in  the  New  Testament,  but  never  in  the  sense  of  create,  yet  in  most  versions 
it  is  translated,  as  though  the  word  was  ktizo.  "The  word  occurs  fifty-three  timos  in  this 
Gospel,  and  siguifies  to  oe,  to  come,  to  become,  to  come  to  pass;  also,  to  be  done  or  trans- 
acted. All  things  in  the  christian  dispensation  were  done  bv  Christ,  i.  e.  by  his  authoritv. 
and  according  to  his  direction;  and  in  the  ministry  committed  to  liis  apostles,  nothing  has 
been  done  without  his  warr-\r.t.  See  John  xv.  4,  H,  "Without  me  ye  can  do  nothintr."  Com- 
pare vcr.  7, 10, 16;  John  xvii.  8  •  Col.  i.  16. 17."  Cappe's  Diss  f  10.  ho  kotmos,  the 
rrder,  arrangement  of  things,  the  human  race ;  here  it  evidently  means  that  kormo*  of  hu- 
man beings  which  he  came  to  enlighten  and  to  •are.    John  viii.  12 ;  iii.  16. 

t  1.  Prov.  viii.22,  &c.;  1  Johni.l.  t  8.  Eph.  iii.9  ;  Col.i.  16.  J  5.  John  viir 

12;  ix.5;  lii.35,  46.  t  6.  Mal.iii.  1  ;  Al.itt.  lii.l;  Lukeiii.2.  I  11.  Matt,  x.tr 

f&i  >larkxiL7;  Luke  xix.  14-  xx- li.  I  12.  Eom.vm.  15;  Gal.  iu.  26,  27 ;  1  Joliuiu.  t 


10* 


Cliap.  1;  13] 


JOHN. 


'Chap.\: 


avToVy     €S(i.KfU   avfois     e^ovcriav    tckvo.    deov 

him,  he  gar*        to  tLem  authority         cbildrKD      of  God 

yevs(TOai,  rois  iri(TTevovaiu  ets  to  ovoua  avrov 

to  become,    to  tho*e  believing  into  the      namft        of  him; 

'^  01  ovK  e|  aifiarcav,  ovde  e/c  OeA-qfxaTos  (rapKos, 

who  not  froiQ         bloods,  nor    from  a  mil  offleah, 

evSe  e/c  OeKri/xaTos  avSpos,  aW'  ck  Osou  eyet/ur]- 

nor    from  a  will  of  "^  man,         but     from  God  Trere  be- 

©Tjo-ay,     *■*  Kai  6  Aoyos  o-a/)|  eyevero,  Kai  ecTKr]- 

{otten.  And  the    word        flash  became,      and       taber- 

voocnv  €»•  T)iJ.iv,  (Ktti  cdea<raix^da  ri)v  ho^av  avrov, 

tacled    amon^  u>,  (and        ne  beheld  the      g'oij        of  him, 

io^ay   ws    fiovoyp-ovs    irapa    Trarpor,)    ir\rip7)S 

» glory        aa  of  an  only-be^ottea    from  ft  father,)  full 

jcapiTOS  Kaia\r,de  as.    ^^Iwavvrjs  fJ-apTvpei   Tepi 

offaror        and  truth.  Joho  teitifiee  concemint; 

avToVf   Kat   KeKpaye,   K^ywv    Ovros   tjv,        bv 

hini:  and  cried,  sayingi  Thu         was,  ofwhom 

^iTTov  *0  oTTtco)  fjiov  (pX'  u^PoSf  e/jLTTpcaOev  flOV 

Isaidi      He         after        m<>  cooiia^,  before  in~ 

ysyovev  6ti  irpunTos  fiov   •/]!',     ^^'Ort   €K   rov 

hat  becomi^r,     for  first  or  me  he  was.        Because  out  of    the 

irK-qpwfxaros  avou  ^/tets  iravres  ika^ofiev,  Kai 

fulness  ofhiiii  we  »!..  received,.  end 

X^P*^f  o-vTi  ;^aptTos.     ^^  'Or*  5  yofioa   8ia  Mw- 

favor     upon  favor.  Vor    the        la><-      thro-.gh     iia^ 

(reus  eSodr)'  t)  X*P'S  '^'^»  V  c^-V^^^o,  Sia  Ii^irou 

set         \ras  giveu;  the    fr.7or       and   itas       truth       through    fttxttt 

XptoTTou  eyevero. 

Christ  came. 

^^  &eov  ouSeis  ioopaKe   7rft>iro'^€°  6  fiovoyei^r/s 

God        oo  one        has  seeu  kver  *he     onl-^begoiten 

vlosj  6   fuv  6«s  Tov  KoXrrov  rov  irayoi,  tKeifos 

■on,     tbatbe'ng  ia      tb'         bosom      of  the      father  he 

e^riyqa-aro.      ^^  Ko«  avTrj  eo'Ttv  ij  ^ap-rvpn:  rov 

has  made  known.  And    this  ia        the      testimony    Of  the 

Iwavvov,  6re  atreo'TeiXav  oi  lovSaiot  €|  'lepotro- 

John,       when  tent  th"       Jews       troia  Zeru" 

XvpLwv  lepfis  Kai  Aifi/fTos,  l^'a  epcarrjo'wa'iv  avrov 

<al«m  v^'^*^    "■'^^       Levitea.        that    they  D^'ghtaak       hint; 

tv  ris  6t;    **Ka/.   W/uo/vo-vTjffe,  icai,  ovk  rjpvr}- 

Tooowho  artf  And  be  coatc3:;>?d,  and     not       deniedi 

TOTO'  «ta:  &/jto\oyri(rep     Ot*  cvk  fftt    eyco    * 

and  «Ok.«fess3''.:  That      not^       am         I       the 

XpifTTos.     ^•^  Ko«    iipcorrjrray    avrov"    T>    ovv ; 

Anointed.  And         they  asked  fcisi  •       What     theaP 


Authority  to  become  Chil- 
dren of  Godj  to  THOSB 
BELIEVING  into  his  NAME  ; 

13  ++who  were  begotten 
not  of  Blood,  nor  of  the 
Will  of  the  Flesh,  nor  of 
the  Will  of  Man,  but  of  God. 

14  And  the  t  Logos  be« 
came  J  Flesh,  and  dvrelj 
among  us, — and  +we  be= 
held  his  gloey,  a  Glory  as 
ot  an  Only-begoiten  from  a 
Father, — full  of  Fav^r  and 
Truth. 

15  t  [John  testified  con. 
ceraing  him,  and  criec?, 
saymg, "  This  is  he  of  whom 
I  said,  t'HE  who  cojcks 
aiterme  is  m  advance  oi 
me;  For  he  is  m-j  Supe- 
rior.'"] 

18  For  out  of  his  iul 
NESS  fD«  all  i-eceived ;  3ven 
Favor  upon  l>'avor. 

17  For  the  law  was 
given  through  Moses;  the 
favor  and  chcTRuxHcame 
iiirough  Jesus  Christ 

18  No  one  has  e.*er  seen 

God;  the  *  Oniy-»>egot*en 
Son.  who  :s  in  the  bosom 
of  the  FATHER,  l^t.  has 
made  him  kuowa, 

19  Now  thio  is  the  tes. 
TiMONYof  John.  J  When 
the  Jews  sent  •W)  him 
Priests  and  Levices  to  ask 
him,  "Whoarttf)Ott?" 

20  he  acknowledged  and 
did  net  deny,  bat  ackuow'^ 
ledjeds  "t  -itt  not  tbj 
Messiah." 

21  And  they  nsk;  d  hira, 
•=Who  *the:.  art  t^ou? 


Vatican  Manuscript.— 18.  Ouly-begotten  Son,  us  who  in^  18.  to  Mm  Priesta 

81.  then  art  t^OU  ?  Art  thou  Elijah  ? 

t  13.  Gri'jsbach  notes  a  different  reading  of  this  verse.    Instead  of  Aot Menneetkeeeanf 

he  has  hos egenneethee;  the  singular  pronoun  and  verb  lor  tne  plural ;  whicnwoul..mak.9 

the  passage  read— "Who  was  not  begotten  of  Bloody  ii  r  of  the  Will  0:1  th "  Flesh  nor  -f  t^- 
WillofaMan,  butof  God;"  thus  referring  it  directly  to  thepAy«i:  a/  'eneratioo  <»»  th  Mes- 
siah, by  the  Spirit  of  God,  rather  than  to  the  moral  regeneration,  of  believers.  >■  14.  JVeic- 
cowe  in  his  Translation  of  the  New  Testament,  remarks,"  Jesus,  the  1.0.       „"    o*^  -s  vailed 

the  Word^  because  (     '  -      ■  ■ 

ern  custom  may  j 

Abyssinia,  there  1 , -      _      -  „. 

ways  upon  the  steps  ofthe  throne,  at  the  side  fa  lattice  window, ^wher  tli:rei  "  .ol  ,aov 
ered  in  the  inside  with  a  curtain  of  green  taffeta.  Behind  this  curtain  ti..  fcinrv  si^  ;  an4 
speaks  through  the  aperture  to  the  Kai  Hatze,  who  communicates  his  lommandr  to  tho  offl. 
cers,  i  ud^es,  and  attendants.— Bruce'*  Travels.  t  15.  Some  put  this  verse  after  the  ISthi 

t  15.  Johniii.5:  James  i.  18:  1  Pet.  i.  23.  t  14.  Matt.  1.16.  20;  Luke  i.  31,  85;  ii.y. 

I  Tim.iii.l6.  t  14.  Matt.  xvii.  2;  2  Pet.i.l7.  %  15.  Matt.iil.l2;  Marki.f 

J-ukeiii.  16;  ver.27.80:  Johniii.  31.  J  19.  John  V. S3- 


Chap.  \  :  22.3 


JOHN. 


fmap.  I:  S2 


H\mj  64   (TV,      Kai  \fyer   Ovk   ei/jii.      'O   irpo- 

Elia»      art    thou?         And      besa}i:       Not         I  »m.        The         pro- 

^rjTTjs  (t  (TV  ;   Koi   aTTfKpiOri'  Ov.     ^-  EtTroi'  ovv 

»het  arttaou?       And      beans»«rrd;       No.  They  >aid  then 

ttvTCf)'  T/i    6t;    iva  airoKptfTiv  bwfjLfV   Toty  •Jre/n- 

W  him  ;     Who  arllhoaf  that      an  au^wer    we  may  gi»eto  those  haviDg  , 

tpaaip  ■]]/xj.s'   Ti   \fy(is   itfpi  aeavTOv ;     '^  E<pr] 

>eat  ui;       what  tajest  thoa    ahuut        thyself?  He^^aid 

E7c«»*   *'  if)wprj  ^owvTcs  (y  rri  ep-qfiw'     Evdvvare 

I;  "A  Toice        crying  in     the       d*sert;  Makeyuuetraight 

T77V  dSou  Kvplov"  Kadws  eiirey  'Haaias   6    irpo- 

the       way        ofaJord,"  a*  »:iid  Esaiaa        the        pro- 

<pr]T7]s.      -^  Kai  oi  aTT((na\^evoi   "qaav   €K  tcoj/ 

phet.  And  those  having  been  sent  were         of         the 

<tapi(Taiwv    -''Kai  TjpcvTrjaau   avrov,   Kai   eiirop 

Phanteet ;  and        they  asked  him,  and        said 

auTcu'   Ti  ovf  $aTrri<^(iSy    et  <ru  ovk    ei   b   Xpirr- 

tohim,  Why  the«    dippest  thou,        if  thou     not     art  the      Auuin- 

Tos,  oi/T€  H\ias,    ovre   Tpo(pr]Tr]s ;  ^ATT^Kptdr] 

ted,  nor  Ehas,  nor  a  prophet?  Ansirered 

avTOiS   6    luavvrjSj    Xiyctiv     Eyo)    ^aim^ca  av 

them       the  John,  taymg;  I  dip  in 

vSarr  fif(Tos*l^S€'\  VfMwu  k<nr]Kev,  bv  vim^is  ovk 

•rater:        midst  [""^2     ofyou        atands,        ■bom      you        not 

oi^aTCf  '"^6  OTTicru}  fiov  fpxo/J-evoSt    ov    eyco  ovk 

know,  he     after        iu«  coming,  fwhom      I  aot 

fi/xi    a^ios,   ipa    \v(Tco  avrov    rov    ifxavTo,    rov 

ant         worttiy,      that  I  may  loose   of  him        t'  e  strap  of  the 

iiro5r]/xaros.     ^  Tavra     fv     Brjdavia     eyeyeTo 

sandiL  These  in  Bethany  were  d    ne 

irepau    rov    lopdauov^   Sirov    rjv    Iwavi'rjS    fiair- 

beyond         tb«  Jurdau,  where      was  iohn  dip- 

ping. 

^Tt;   etravpicv  /SXeTrez  rov  Irjeovu  epx'^f'-^^ov 

lathe         morrow        Sc  behold*    the        Jesua  coming 

Wpoj  oivTOVf  Kai  X^yn'  iSe  6  apivos  rov  LfOf,  t 

to  bioL,        and     be  say* :  Behold  the   lamb      ofthe    God,     be 

tLipoof     rr]V    CLfiapriau    rov    Koauov.     ^  Ovros 

lakingaway  the  iiB  of  the         world.  This 

«(rTi,    irfpi  ov  eyia   cnrov   OirKTco  fiov   epx^rai 

la  be,      about  whom     [  said:  After  rae  comes 

auTjp,  is   e/JLirpo  rdev   fMOv   yeyovev   6ti   irpcoros 

a  man,    who  before  me       basLeeumc:  because        first 

fiov    r\v.     ''  Kayoo   ovk   -pSeiu  avrov    aW*  iva 

ofm    be  w.-u.  And  I        not         knew  him:  but        that 

(put'eprvdr]  rcfi  IcrparjXy    8/a    roviro  t)\6ou 

be  might  be  manifeatedto  the        Israel,    because  of  this        am  come 

tyu  (V   rep    vSari  ^airriC^coy,     ^-  Kai  efiaprvprf- 

I         in       the      water  dipping.  And  bore  testi- 

(TfP  Icaavvqs,  Xeycav  'Otj  redfa/xai  ro  wev^jia 

Bony         John,  saying:  That  I  saw  the  »pint 

Karc:.Ba.ivov  ut  Trepiarepav  e|  ovpavov,  Kai  efiei- 

comingdowB    Ilk*  a  doTS  out  of     iiearen,        and  it 


Art  thou  X  Elijah  ?"  Aud 
he  said,  "  I  am  not."  "Art 
ttou  the  PEOPHKT?"  And 
he  answered,  "  No." 

22  *They  said  to  bim, 
"  Who  art  »hou  ?  that  we 
may  give  an  Answer  to 
THOSE  who  SENT  us.  What 

dost  thou  say  conceraixig 
thyself?" 

23  He  said,  J  "  £  am  a 
Voice  pre  claiming  in  the 
DESERT,  '  Make  straight 
'  the  «  ATi  for  the  Lord,'  as 
t  Isaiah  thi.  peophet 
said." 

5i4  Now  *those  sent  wer»* 
ofthe  Pharisees. 

25  And  thev  asked  him, 
and  eaid  to  him,  "  Why 
then  dost  thou  immerse,  if 
tf)ou  art  not  tiie  Messiah, 
nor  Elijah,  nor  a  Prophet?" 

26  John  answered  them, 
saying,  %"  i  immerse  in 
Water;  *in  the  Midst  uf 
you,  coming  after  me, 
stands  one  whom  gou  do 
not  know, 

27  tlie  STRAP  of  Whose 
SANDAL  S  am  not  worthy 
to  untie." 

28  Tiicse  things  occurred 
in  Betliany  beyond  the 
Jordan,  wherti  *  John 
was  immersing. 

29  On  the  next  day 
he  Bees  Jesus  coming  to 
him,  and  says,  "  Behold 
J  the  LAMB  of  God,  wh.. 

TAKES  AWAY  the  SIN  of 
the  WORLD. 

so  This  is  he  of  whom  i 
said,  'After  me'comea  ». 
Man  who  is  in  advance  of 
of  me  ;  for  he  is  my  Supe- 
rior.' 

81  And  S  did  Dot  know 
him  ;  but  for  this  purposvi, 
that  he  might  be  mani- 
fested to  Israel,  i  am 
come  immersiog  "'n  *  Wa- 
ter." 

32  X  And  John  test)J;ed, 
saying,  "  2  saw  the  spirit 
coming  down  like  a  Dove 


•  Vaticas  Majidscbi^t.— 22.  They  said  to  him.        24.  they  who  were  went.        28.  '  ut 
— omtY.  2S.  in  the  Jlidst  ofyou,  coming  after  me.  stands  one  whom  C8U  do  not  know. 


the  CTBAP  of  Whose  iakdal. 


28.  John. 


31.  Water. 


t  21.  Mal.iv.5;  Matt.  xvii.  10.  t  23.  Matt.iii.S;  Msrki.S;  Lukeiil.4-  Johniil.M 

1  23.  Isa.xl.  3.  :  20.  JIntt.iii.il.  I  2U.  1  Pet.  i.  19f  ttev.  v.«.  t  *3- Matfc 

uLlG:  Mark  L 10;  Luke  iLLjUU.  -■  * 


map,  1:  33.] 


JOPIN. 


[C^iap.  1:  42. 


tbsde  oa  him.  And  1  not        knew         him :  but 

6  TTe/jLi^as  fie    BaTm^eif    ev   tiSari,    fKeivos  fioi 

he  having  sent  mc  to  dip  in       water,  he  tome 

fiTTov   E(^'  OP     av  itris    ro  irfevfia  Kcna^aivop, 

said:         On  whom  thoumayestsee  the        spirit  coming  down, 

K.i  jxtvot  eTT*  avToVf  ovros  ccrriv  6  fiairr i^wv  €v 

*sc.      abiding    on  him,  this  is         he        dipping  in 

^vevf^ari,  aytff}.     ^  Kayo)  ecopaKa,  Kai  fiefxaprv- 

spirit  holy.  And  I       have  seen,      and  have  test i- 

priKa,  OTi  ovTos  ecrriu  6  vlos  rov  deov. . 

fled,  that       tiiis  it        the    son    of  the    God. 

•''T77  eiravptoy  iraXiv  elcrrrjKei  6  IcaavvrjSi   "O" 

The         morrow  again     was  staudin?  the        John,  and 

*K  Twv  iJ.aOr)7(aP   avrov   Svo.     ^  Kai   €/u.)3A.6\f/as 

ef      the  djsciple*  ofhim         two.  And  having  looked  on 

TCf}  lr](Tov  TrepnraTOVPTi,  \eyer   I5s  b  a/JLVOs  rov 

the       Jesus  walking,  he  says)  Behold  the   lamb     ofthe 

Oiov.      ^^  Koi   7}Kov(rav    avrov    at    Svo    fiaOrjrai 

God.  And  heard  him          the      two  disciple* 

\a\ovuros,  kui  r)Ko\ovdr]<Tau  rep  Irjcrov.  ^'Xrpa- 

speaking,  and        they  followed        the     Jesus.  Having 

tp€is   Se   6   Itjctous,  kui  OeaTafxeuos  avrovs  aKO- 

turned  and  the        Jesus,          and  seeing  them  fol- 

Kovdovvras.,    Aeyet   avrois'  Ti   ^rjreire ;   Oi  Se 

lowing,  he  says      to  them ;   What    seek  you?      They  and 

eiTTOv    avrcf}'     *Pa)8i8',    (o  Key^r ai  kpixrivevofxe- 

said         to  hini,  Kabbi,      (which      means         being  interpreted. 

ov,   SiSa(TKa\e,^   irov  fieveis  ;     ^"-^  Aeyet  avrois' 

O  teacher,)  where  dwellest  thou?  Hesays        tothem: 

Ep;^6(T0e  Kai  tSere.    HKQov  Kai  €i5ov^  irov  /xever 

Come  you       and    see  you.    They  came  and        saw,      where  hedwells: 

Kai    Trap'    avrcf    e/xauav    r-qv    Tj/xepav    6/cejj/7jj/. 

and        with  him  abode  the  day  that. 

'npa  rjv    ws  Se/fOTTj.      '^'^Ui/  AvSpeas,  6  aBe\(pos 

Hour  It  was  about      tenth.  Wat        Andrew,     the        brother 

^tjuioovos  nerpov,  els   eK   roov  Svo  rwv   aKovcrav- 

of  Simon  Peter,        one      of        the      two  of  those    having  heard 

TWV  Trapa  Iwavvov,  Kai   aKoKovOrjaavrouy  avrq>. 

from  John,  and  having  followed  him. 

^^  YiVpicTKet     ovros     Trpcorws    top    aSeX<poy    top 

Finds  he  first  the  brother  that 

tSiop  St/^wra,  Kat   \eyei   ourqy   Evp7)Kafj.(P   rov 

own  Simon,  and     hesays      to  him;     We  have  found        the 

Mecrciav   (6  ecrri  fi6d€piJ.7]vevoiu€POP,  Xpiaros.) 

Messiah        which    is  being  interpreted.  Anointed.) 

<!2  *[^Ka<]     777076*'     avrov     irpos    top    l7](Tovp. 

[And]      he  brought  him  to  th«  Jesus. 


from  Heaven,  and  resting 
on  him. 

33  And  E  did  not  Icnow 
him  ;  but  HE  who  sENt 
me  to  immerse  in  Water, 
f)e  said  to  me,  '  On  whom 
tliou  shall  see  the  spisit 
descending  and  resting, 
this  is  HE  who  Jikmesses 
in  holy  Spirit.' 

34  And  I  have  seen  s.nC 
testified,  That  f)e  is  the 
SON  of  God." 

35  On  the  next  day 
*John  was  again  standing, 
and  two  of  his  disciples  ; 

36  and  observing  Jesl's 
walking,  he  says,  "  Behold 
the  LAMB  of  God!" 

37  The  TWO  Disciples 
hearing  this,  followed  Je- 
sus. 

38  And  Jesus  turning, 
and  seeing  them  following, 
says  to  them,  "  What  do 
you  seek  f"  And  they  said 
to  him,  "Rabbi,  (which 
signifies,  being  translated. 
Teacher,)  where  dwellest 
thou?" 

39  He  says  to  them, 
"  Come  and  see."  Tney 
went,  *  therefore,  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt,  and  con- 
tinued witli  him  that  day. 
It  was  about  the  t tenth 
Hour. 

40  t  Andrew,  the  beo- 
THER  of  Simon  Peter,  was 
one  of  THOSE  two  who 
having  heard  from  Johiij 
followed  him. 

41  %e  first  finds  his 
OWN  BKOTHEK  Siiiion,  and 
says  to  him,  "  We  have 
found  the  Messiah, '* 
(which  is,  being  translated. 
Anointed.) 

42  He  conducted  him 
to  Jesus.    Jesus  looking 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 35.  John. 


39.  therefore,  and  saw. 


42.  And — omit. 


t  39.  It  was  the  way  of  the  ancients  to  divide  the  day  into  twelve  hours,  and  the  night 
into  as  many.  The  first  hour  olthe  day  was  an  hour  after  the  suu  rose,  and  the  twelfth  was 
when  it  set.  This  was  the  way  in  Judea,  and  to  this  the  other  Evangelists  adhere.  But  St. 
John  appears  to  have  reclioneQthe  hours  as  we  do,  from  midnight  to  noon,  and  again  from 
noon  to  midnight.  And  it  may  he  observed,  that  he  mentions  the  hour  of  the  day  oftener 
than  any  other  Evangelist}  as  if  with  design  to  give  his  readers  an  opportunity  of  discern- 
ing his  method,  by  comparing  one  passage  with  another.  If  the  time  here  intended  was 
that  which  we  may  call  Jewish,  (to  distinguish  it,  not  from  the  Greek  and  Roman  which 
were  the  same  with  the  Jewish,  battrom  the  modern;  the  tenth  hour  was  about  four  in  the 
afternoon,  or  two  hours  before  the  day  ended  in  Judea;  wnth  which  time  neither  the  words 
nor  circumstances  of  the  narration  seem  to  agree.  For  the  words,  they  abode  with  him  that 
day,  rather  imply,  that  they  spent  a  good  part  ofthe  day  with  him.  Therefore  the  most  re» 
Bonable  account'of  this  tenth  hour  is,  that  it  was  ten  in  the  morning.— Toionso*.- 


t  33.  Matt.iu.ll:  Acts  i. 5;  11.4;  x.44;  xi.  15. 


J  4a  Matt.  iv.  18. 


Chap.  1 :  43.] 


JOHN. 


]Cliap.  1:  51. 


Ilavin^louked  to  him     the      Jraus        laiili     Thou  art      Simon,     the 

vlos  Iwvw   au  K\T)9i]aTj    Krj^as*   6  kpixrivivirai 

sou     ofJonai   thoa (halt  be  called      Cephasi     wliicb        ncana 
nfTjOOS. 

Peii-r. 

^•^Tt;    cTravpioi/    ijdeArjcr^v    e^eKOeiv    fis    ttjv 

The  morrow  he  desiiM  to  ro  forth       into       the 

ra.\i\aiay    Kai    euptcrvet   4>i\iinrov,    nai    Keyci 

0:ililee;  au<l        he  finda  Pijillp,  and         says 

avTW'   A.Ko\ov9(i  fioi.     ■**  Hy  Se  6  <Pi\imros  airo 

to  him;  Follow  mc.  Wa«  and  the         Philip  from 

BTj^rroiSa,  ck  ttjs  TroKeois  AvSp^ov   Kai   Ufrpou. 

Bethaaii'a,         of     the  city  ofAndrew      and  PetL-r. 

**  EupicTKei  ^iKiTTTTos  Tov  "HaQava-qX,   Kai   Kfy^t 

Findu  Philip  the         Xathanael,  and         aay» 

avTcp'   'Ov    eypa-^e    Mwcrecoj    tv  Tcp    vo/xcp,   Kai 

to  him:    Whoia      wrote  Mo!:e»  in     the         law,  ami 

01     xpocp-qrai^     evprjKa/xiv,     Irjffovv     rov     vloy 

the  prophets,  we  have  found,  Jesua  the  son 

TOW    Ico(77j</),    TOV    aiTO    Na^aped.      ^  Kai    enrev 

oftlie      Joseph,        that      from         Naiareth.  And  said 

avTcp  NaOafttTjA.'   Ek  Na(ape6  dwarai  ri  ayadov 

to  him         Nathanael:       Out  of    Nazareth        i«  able      any        good 

fivai ,    Aeyet  awry  ^iKnrwoS'    epX^w    Kai    tSe. 

to  be?  Says      to  him  Philip;  Come  and       eee. 

*^  Ei5ii/  6  ]-q(rovs  rov  Na^ai'ar/A.  cpxo/xfvov  irpos 

Saw      the    Jesua  the         Nathanael  coming  to 

avTov,  Kai   Aeyet  irepi   avTov    I5e  a\ii6ws   1<T- 

him,  and      he  saysconcemin^  him;        Behold     indeed  an 

]S,  €V    Cp    5o\05  OVK  €(TTl.       ^'^  A^y^i  aVTCp 
flite,  in  whom    guile      not        ia.  Saya        to  him 

liaOavar]\-     UodiV    fie    yivcoarKsis  :     A-reKptdrj 

Natbanael;  Whence        roe        knowestthou?  Answered 

Irjaous  Kai   enrev   avT<v'   Tlpo  rov   <Te  ^iKiirnov 

Jesus         aad        said        to  him;     Befor*      the      thee  Philip 

<t>wvT)(Tai,    ovra     viro     TTfv     avKrjVy     etSoi'     ce. 

to  have  call-d,     bein;        «nder        the  fig-tree,  I  saw         tUee 

*  A-rreKpiOri     Na^acoTjA.     *[fcat     K^yet     avrcp 

Answered  Nathanael  [and  say*  to  him 

"Pali^i,  (TV    €1   6   vlos   TOV  0601/,    (TV   €t   6  fiacrt- 

rtabbi,      thou    art  the    ion       of  the    God,      thou    art  the  king 

Kevs  TOV  l(Tpa-q\.     ^  AiTfKpiOr}  It]Tovs  Kai  eiirev 

ofthe       Israel.  Answrpred  Jeaus  and      said 

avTw'  'Oti  eitrov   (Tor  EiSov  <re    vTroKaTic  ttjs 

to  him  :  Because     I  said      to  thee :     I  6aw      thee      nnderneath        the 

auKT]S,  TTKTTevfis  ;   iA.ei^(aTovT(t>v     o^rj.     ^^  Kai 

Eg-tree,         believest  thou?     greater      of  these    thoushaltaee.        And 

Keyei  avT(f'  A/xriv  afj.r)v  Kfyco  vf^iv,  ^faTr'  apri^ 

UJsavs    to  him:       Indeed    indeed      1  say    to  you,  [frr)m     now] 

oyp((Tde  TOV  ovpavov  avetcyoTa,    Kai  tovs  ayye- 

you  shall  see  the        hei%-en  haring  been  opened,  and      the        messen- 

Kovs  TOV  Qeov  ava^zivopras  Kai  KaTu^aivovTas 

gers       ofthe     (Jod  ascending  and  descending 

eiTi  TOV  vlov  TOV  avOpajirov. 

oo     the      son     ofthe         man. 


:;=" 


at  him,  said,  "Cf)ou  art 
Simrm,  the  son  of  Jonas; 
Jtljouslialt  be  called  Ce» 
phas;  (uliirh  denotes  tbt 
same  as  Tcter.) 

43  On  the  next  day  he 
washed  to  go  to  Galilee, 
and  finding  riiiiip,  *  Jesus 
says  to  him,  "  Vollow  me; 

4^.'  No%y  jPiiiLri  wat 
from  Bcthsaida,  tlie  ciTl 
of  Ar.die\v  and  Feter. 

45  Philip  finds  JNatha- 
NAEL,  and  says  to  him, 
"  We  have  found  the  person 
described  by  Moses  in  the 
LAW,  andby  the  PROPHETS, 
THAT  Jesi's,  the  *Son  of 
Joseph,  from  Nazareth." 

46  And  Nathanael  said 
to  him,  t  "  tan  any  t  good 
thing  proceed  from  Naz- 
areth?" *  Philip  says  to 
him,  "  Come  and  see." 

47  *  Jesus  saw  Natha- 
NAEL  coming  to  him,  and 
said  concerning  him,  "  Be- 
liold  a  genuine  Israelite 9 
in  whom  is  no  deceit.'* 

48  Nathanael  say8  to 
him, "  How  dost  thou  know 
Me  ?"  Jesus  answered  and 
saidtoliim,  "Before  Phi- 
lip called  Thee,  when  thou 
wast  under  the  FIG-TEEE, 
I  saw  thee." 

49  Nathanael  answered, 
"  Rabbi,  1 1)0 u  art  the  son 
of  God;  tf)ou  art  the 
:J:  king  of  Israel." 

50  Jesus  answered  and 
saidtchini;  "Because  I 
told  thee  *  That  I  saw  thee 
under  the  eig-thee,  thr.t 
believest!  Thou  shalt  set 
greater  things  than  this.'- 

51  And  he  says  to  him, 
"Truly,  indeed,  I  say  to 
you,  you  shall  see  the 
HEAVENS  opened,  and  the 
ANGELS  of  God  ascending 
from  and    descending   to 

the  SON  of  JIAN." 


45.  Son.  46.  Philip.  47>  Jesua 

01.  From  now — omit. 


*  Vatican  MAWUSCRirr. — 13.  Jesus  says. 
"sO.  and  says  to  him— omit.  50.  Tliat  I  saw. 

t  '«>.  Some  think  allusion  is  here  made  to  "that  pood  iliin^  promised,"  Jer.  xxxiii.  14; 
others  think  tbjs  aterm  of  reproach. 

t  42.  M:'rt.  xvi.  18.  t  44.  John  xii.  21.  J  4.").  John  x.xi.  2.  J40.  Joh< 

•ii.  41.4:, 02.  J  49.  Matt.  xii.Si  xivii.ll,42i  Johuxvm.37;  xix.8- 


Chap.  2:  1.] 


JOHN. 


KE*.  ^.  2. 


And    in  the       day         the         third    1  man-iage^east     ocenrred 

er    Ka^/oi    Tr)S     TaXiXaias'      /cai    tjv    ^    f^V^VP 

fas  Ca&»       ofth«  Galilee:  »nd       was   the       mothir 

Tou    lr)(rov  eKei.       ^  l£.K\y)6rf   5e    Kat  &  Ir](Tovs 

eftbe        Jesus       thete.  Wae  invited    attd    al»o    the      Jesue 

Kai  01  ^adrjrat  avrov   €ts  rov    yafxop.       ^  Kat 

and    the      dieciple*         ofhim       to        the    mamage^eart.  And 

hcTTeprjCTavros    oivoVy  Ae7«i  r)  nv^vp   tov  Itjo-ou 

having  fallen  ehort  of  wine,       »ayi     the    mother    of  the    Je»us 

wpos  avrov   Oivov  ovk  exoi^o"'.     ^  Aeyei  avTri  6 

not    they  have.  Says        -- l       »l. 


bim: 


Wine 


t»her  the 


IrjfTous'  Ti  e/jooi  Kai  aoi,  7i/»'at ;   aviru)  t]K€i    t) 

Jesus:      What  tam«  and    to  thee,  O  woman?     Notyethascometbe 

^  Afyei  7)  fiyjrrjp  avrov  Tois  SiaKovois' 


wpa  fiov. 

hour  of  me. 


Says     the  mother 


'O,    T*    au    \eyri    vjjitv,    iroirja'are 

Whatever       heTnaysay       to  you,  doyou. 


&fh>m     to  the        terTant»; 

^Htraf   5e 

Were      and 


fKeL  vSpiaiXidivaie^  K^i/Mfvai     Kara    rov  Kada- 

there  water-^ottof  stone    six  being  placed  according  to  the  mode 

pifffiov    rcofi  lovdaicev,  ;:^a)pot>(rat  ava  fx^rprjras 

ofcleansingof  the  Jews,  holding  each         measures 

Svo  7}  rpas.  ^  Aeyei  avrocs  6  lv,(rovs'  Tejmicrare 

two     or      three.  Says        to  them  the      Jesus  j  Fillyou 

ras  vSptas  v^aros.     Kat  eys/LLierap   avras   ews 

the     water-pots     of  water.  And        they  ftUed  them  to 

avcc.     ^  Kat  \€yft  avrois'  AyrXriaare  vvv,    Kat 

top.  And     he  says      to  them ;  Draw  you  bow,  and 

(pepere  t<j>  apx'-'^P^'^^'^^V'     K°*  ■qyeyKaf.     ^'Tls 

carry       tothe    rulerof the  feast.  And    they  carried.  When 

Se    eyevffaro  6   apx^Tp^KXiPos    to    v5wp    oivop 

and  tasted  the        ruler  of  the  feast        the"       water         wine 

y^yev7\fjL(:V0»'   [Kai  ovk  pSci  iro&ev  etrriv  oi  Se 

having  become;  (and    not  he  knew  whence        it  is;        the   but 

hiaKouoi    7jSei(raf,     ol   r^vrX-QKorfs    to    uSojp*) 

servants  knew,  those    hating  drawn-         the        Water:) 

(pKuvei  rov  irvfKpiov  6  apx^Tp'^^'^foSf  ^'^  Kai  Xeyei 

calls        the    bridegroom  the    ruler  of  the  feast,-  and      says 

avrcf)'   Tlas  avOpwiros   vpcarov   rov   KaXov  otvov 

lo  him:      Every  man  first  the  good  wiue 


[Otap.  2:  10. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  And  on  the  *THiEn 
Day  there  waa  a  Marriage- 
least  in  Cana  of  Galilee  ; 
and  the  mother  of  Jestjs 
was  there; 

2  and  Jestts  also,  and 
his  DISCIPLES,  were  invited 

tothe  MAERIAGE-FEAST- 

3  And  the  Wine  falling 
short,  the  motheb  of  Je- 
su."?  says  to  him,  "  Thej 
haTe  no  "Wine." 

4  Jesus  gays  to  her, 
t"0  Woman,  what  hast 
thou  to  do  with  me  ?  My 
time  has  not  yet  arrired." 

5  His  mother  says  to 
the  SERVANTS,  "  Do  what- 
ever he  may  bid  you." 

6  Now  six  stone  Water- 
Jars  were  there,  placed  J  ac- 
cording to    the   Jewish 

CUSTOM  of  PURIFICATION, 

each   containing   two    or 
three  +  Measures. 

7  Jesus  says  theffi,  "Till 
the  JABS  with  Water." 
And  they  filled  them;  to 
the  t<Jp. 

8  And  he  says  them, 
"  Draw  now,  and  carry  to 

the       +  SULEE       OF       THB 

FEAST.    And  *they  carried 
some. 

9  And  wheDf  the  rulrB 
OF  THE  FEAST  tastcd  J  the 
WATER  made  Wine,  and 
Icnew  not  whence  rt  was, 

(but      THOSE       SERVANTS 

knew  who  had  draWn  the 

WATER,)     the    RULEB     OF 

THE     FEAST    called    the 

BRIDfiGEOOM, 

10  and  says  to  him, 
"  Every  Man  First  presents 
GOOD  Wine,  and  when  they 


*  Vaticaw  Mahuscbipt.-^I.  teibs  Day. 


8.  THET  carried. 


+  6.  The  exact  eajraeity  of  this  measure  cannot  now  he  determined'.  The  LXX  use'  the 
Word  in  the  original  for  the  6aiA, -which  contained  aboutseven  gallons:  and  for  the  teah. 
Which  contained  one-third  of  the  bath.  2  Ghron.  iv.5  ;  1  Kingsxviii.  32.  t  8>.  The  Greek 
Word  here  is  a  compound,  denoting  the  president  of  the  tridi7iium,0T  guest  chamber,  so  called 
from  its  containing  three  couches  placed  in  the  form  of  a  crescent,  on  which  the  guests  re- 
clined during  the  entertainment.  It  was  the  duty  of  this  officer  to  preparethe  feast,  arrange 
the  couches,  dispose  the  guests,  place  the  dishes,  and  taste'the  wine  and  viands.— Stockiu* 
in  Verb.  Lightfoot,  in  his  Horse  Heb.  Talmud,  adds,  "That he  performed  the  duty  of  chap- 
lain also,  by  saying  grace,  and  pronouncing  those  benedictions  whiclr  were  accustomed  t« 
be  given  upon  occasion  of  a  marriage.  He  blessedthe  cup  also  prepared  for  tjie  guests ;  an4 
'lav  mg  first  drank  of  it  himself,  sent  it  round  to  the  company.  In  the  BookolEcclesuiaticuO 
<x-sxii.  1)  we  have  an  account  of  his  duties. 


4.  John  six.  26. 


I  6.  Mark  vii.  o. 


t  9.  John  iv.  48. 


Ckaprz .  117] 


JOHN. 


fC^iap.  9:  18. 


■Tidr}(Ti,    Kdi    brav       ij.^6v(t9w(Ti,     *[TOTe]   rov 

placet,         .   and        when  th«y  may  have  dnink  freely,    [thea]  the 

^\acT(r(i)'  (TV  TtTr]p7]Kas  rov  KaXov  oivov  eojy  apri. 

worte;       'hou       hast  kept  the         good         wine       till        now. 

^'  TauTTjv  €7rcj7}cr6    ttji/   apxv*'  "^^v    or'qixiiwv  6 

This  did  the     heginnin^     ofthe  Bignt         the 

lr)(Tovs  fv  Kai^a  ttjs  TaKtXaias^   Kai    ecpauepcoae 

Jenut        in       Cana       ofthc         Galillee,  and  manifested 

Trjp  So^av  a'vTov   kui  ^iria'Teva'av  eis  avTov  oi 

the      gioTj      of  himself i    and  believed  into        him        the 

fiadrjTai  avrov, 

disciples        of  him. 

^'"  Mera  tovto  Kare^r}  eis  Kawepvaov/x,  avros 

After  this  he  went  down  into  Capernaum,  he 

Kai  7]  jxriTir)p  avrov,  Kai  ol  a8€\^oi  ^■[^ai/TOu,]  Kai 

and  the  mother      of  him,      and  the     brothers  [ofhim,]         and 

01  /j.a6r]Tai  avTov   Kii  €Kei    (ficivap    ov   7roA.Aas 

the     disciples         of  him;       and     there        remained      not  many 

r]fjLepas.     ^^  Kai  €771/5  "qv  ro  iraaxo-  tcoj'  \ovhai- 

days.  And        ni^h       was    the    passover    ofthe  Jews, 

oji/,  Kai  au€07]  €is  'l€pocroX'j/j.a  b  \f}(Tovs.      ^'*  Kat 

and    went  up      to  Jerusalem         the     Jesus.  And 

fvpeu  €U  rcf  i(p<f)  Tovs  iTw\ovvras  fioas  Kat  irpo- 

he  found  in     the    temple  those  selling  oxen       and      sheep 

^ara    Kai    irtpiTrepaSy    Kai    rovs  Kep/xaricrTas 

and  doves,  and  the  money-changers 

Kadrjfievovs.      ^^  Kat     iroir)(ras     (ppay^KXiov     e/c 

sitting.  And      having  made  a  whip  out  of 

(rxoivic}!',   irauras   €^€^a\ev   6«    rov    Upov^   to 

rushes,  all  he  drove         out  of    tie         temple,      the 

T6  irpofiara  Kai  rovs  /8oas*   Kai  rcov  koWv^kt- 

and       sheep  and      the         oxen;         and    ofthe         money-chan- 

rwu   e^exce   ro  Kfpjxa,    Kai   ras  rpa>Tf^as  auea- 

gers  *ie  poured  out  the      coin,  and      the  tables  over- 

rp^\p€'    ^^  Kai    TOij    ras    irepiarepas    ntaXovcTiv 

turned:  and    to  those    the  doves  selling 

(irrfv   Apare  ravra   eurfvOfV  fiT]   troieiTe  rov 

he  said:         Take  these  hence:  not      madeyou       the 

uiKoy  rov  irarpos  fxov  oiKou  funopiov.      ^^  E/xuT^a- 

house  of  the    father      of  n.e  a  bouse  of  merchandise.  Reniem- 

6ri(xay  *[56j  oi  fxaOrfrai  avrov,  oriyfypa/xfj.euov 

bered  .    [and]  the      disciples        of  him,     that  having  been  written 

tcrriy   *'  'O    ^tjAos  rov  oikov  (Tov   Karacpayfrai 

Iti.:  "The        zeal      ofthe     house  ofthee  willconsume 

U€."      ^^  AirfKpi6rj(Tav  ovf  01   lovSaioi  Kat   enrov 

one.**  Answered  then  the  Jews  and        said 

7.vrcf}'     Tt   (Tr]Uiiov   SeiKPveis   T]fJ.iP,    6rt  ravra 

o  him;     What  sign  showest  thou      to  us,       that        these 


have  t  drunk  freely,  the 
infekior;  hut  tfiou  hast 
kept  the  GOOD  Wine  till 
now." 

11  This  "First  of  SIGNS 
Jesus  performed  in  Cana 
of  Galilee,  and  displayed 
his  GLORY ;  and  his  disci- 
PLES  believed  into  him. 

12  After  this  he  went 
down  to  Capernaum,  f)e, 
and  his  mother,  and  hi« 
BROTHERS,  and  his  disci- 
ples; hut  they  did  not  re- 
main there  Many  Days. 

13  X  And  the  passovbr 
of  the  Jews  was  near,  and 
Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

14  t  And  he  found  the 

MONEY-CHANGERS   Bitting 

in  the  temple,  and  thosb 
who  SOLD  Oxen,  andSheep, 
and  Doves. 

15  t  And  having  made  a 
Whip  of  Rushes,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  tem- 
ple, with  the  SHEEP  and 
the  cattle,  and  he  poured 
out  the  COIN  of  the  bank- 
ers, and  overturned  the 
tables, 

16  and  said  to  those 
who  SOLD  doves,  "Take 
these  things  hence.  Make 
not  my  father's  housb 
a  House  of  Traffic." 

17  And  his  disciples 
recollected  That  it  is  writ- 
ten, f'l^Iy  ZEAL  for  thy 
house  consumes  me." 

1»  Then  the  Jews  an- 
swered and  said  to  him, 
J"  What  Sign  dost  thou 
show  us,  why  thou  doest 
these  things  ?'" 


11.  First  o£ 


IS.  his— omiC 


•  VATicAJt  Mawuscbift.— 10.  thcD — omit. 
17.  And — omit, 

t  10.  The  Greek  expression  here  does  not  imply  the  least  deprree  of  intoxication.  The 
verbs  m'thusko  and  methuo,  from  methu,  wine,  whicn,  from  meta  thuein,  to  drink  after  sacri- 
ficinpj,  signify  not  onl\^  to  inebriate,  but  to  take  wine,  to  drink  wine,  to  drink  enough,  ana 
In  this  sense  the  verb  is  evidentij'  used  in  the  Septuag-int.  Gen.  xliii.  34;  Cant.  v.  1 ;  1  Mac. 
Xvi.  16;  Ecclus.  i.  16.  And  the  prophet  Isaiah,  chap.  Iviii.  11,  speaking  ofthe  aiJundant 
blessing;  01  the  godly  compares  them  to  a  well-watered  gaidcu,  which  the  LXX  translate. 
00s  keeposMttkvoon,  oywhich  is  cc-rtaiuly  understood,  not  a  garden  drowned  with  watev 
but  one  sufficiently  saturated  with  it,  not  having  one  drop  too  much,  nor  too  little. — Clarh, 
t  1.5.  It  is  probable  th.it  this  cleansing  of  the  temple  occurred  at  the  commcncenient  of  out 
Lord's  ministry,  and  is  not  to  be  confounded  with  that  mentioned  by  the  other  evangelist^ 
which  took  place  at  its  close. 

tl."..  Ei.xii.U;  Johnv.l;  vi.4;  xi.S.V  tl4.  Matt.xxi.  12;  Mark  xi.  1.5;  Luke  xix.  49. 
tl7.  I'sa,  "Hit  0.  :  18.  Matt.  xii.S8;  John  vi.  30. 


Chap  2:  19.] 


fl-oteis;   ^^AireKpt^Tj  d   Irfcrovs  Kat  fiitey  avTois' 

thou  doest?  Anewei-ed      the      Jesus  aod         said          to  them; 

Aucrare  rov  ifaov  rovrou,  Kai  ev  rpiaiu  r)/ji€pais 

Destroy        the    temple         this,  and    in         three  dkyB 

eyepo)  auToy.     ^Eiirov  outf  oi  lovdaiof  Tecrcra- 

I  will  raise      it.  Said      then  the         Jews;  Forty 

paKovTo.  Kat  6|  treaiy  (fKo^opLT)6r]  6  vaos  ovros' 

and  six        years      was  being  built  the  temple        this; 

icai  (TV  6*'  rpiaiv  rj/xepais  eyfpeisavrou ,   -^  E/cet- 

and  thou    in        three  days         wilt  raise         itf  He 

vos  Se  cKeyc  trcpi  rov  vaov  rov  awjuaTos  avrov. 

but  spoke  concerningthe    temple  of  the  body        of  himself. 

^'Ore   ovv    rjyepdrj    ck  veKpoov,  e/j.vrjO'O'qcrai'  ot 

When  therefore  he  was  raised  out  of  dead  ones,          remembered      the 

fiad^rai  avrov,  on  tovto   cA.e'ye*   Kat   f!ri(TT€v- 

disciples        of  him,    that        this         bespoke;     and     they  beliered 

crav   TT)    ypa(prjf    Kai    rep    \oycf)     'tp     eiirey    6 

the       writing,        and     the         word      which       sa'd         he 

I7}(TCVS. 

JeMis. 

'^^  'Hs    Se   Tju    (V   Tois   'YipocroKvfiois    <v   rcfi 

When    and    was      in        the  Jerusalem  't        the 

tracrxa  ^v  rrj  koprriy  voWoi  €in(mv<Ta.v   ets  to 

pa^sover      at    the        feast,  many  belie»ed  into    the 

ovoixa,  avToVy   dewpouvres   avTOV   to.  arrj/xeia    a 

name  ofliim,  beholding  o>him      the       sign*    which 

cTToiet.     '■^^  AvTos   Se    6  Irjarovs    ovk  STTiarfvev 

he  did.  He  but  the      Jesus  not         committed 

leavTov  avTois,  5ia   to  avTou  yivwcTKciu  iravras' 

hiitiRelf      to  them,  because  the        him  to  know  all: 

-* Kat  oTi  ou  XP^'^^"  f'X^"*   '*'''*  ''"'S  napTvprjcrr} 

and  because  not         need        he  had,      thatanyone    should  testify 

ir?p(      TOW  avdpcairov'    avros  yan  syivoxrKe,  ri 

eoiicerning  the  man:  he  for  knew.  what 

•qu  eu  TO)  aydpcoircf). 

wa*   in    the  man. 

KE*.  y'.   8. 
^  Hv  Se  apOpwiros  e/c  rcuu  ^apirraitoy,  "NiKoSri- 

Was  and        a  man  of        the  Pharisees,  Nicode- 

(JL05  opofjLa  avTui,  apx<^v   rwy  lovSaiwv  ^  outos 

mus     a  name      to  him,        a  ruler      of  the  Jews:  this 

•t]\9€  trpos  auToy  vvktos,  kul  enrey  avTfo'  'PaB- 

Came  to  him        bynijht,      and      said          to  him:  Rab- 

|8i,  oi^a/xcv,  OTi  OTTO  deou  e\r}Xv6a5  SiSa(TKa\oi:' 

b',         we  know,      that    from       God  thou  hast  come         a  teacher: 

owSfts  yap  Taura  to  <Ty)fxna  Svparai  iroieiu,     a 

no  one        for        these        the        signs  is  able  to  do,    which 

(TV     TToieis,    cap    fit)     'rj     6    deos     fxer*     avrov. 

Ihoii      doest,  expect      may  be  the      God         with  him. 

^AireKptdr]  b  Irjo-ovs  Kaienrey  avrcfi'  "fAjxrjp  afxr^y 

Answered      the    Jesus        and      said      to  him .        Indeed      indeed 


JOHN.  tC/top.  3;3. 

19  *  Jesus  answered  and 
said  to  them,  J  "  Destroy 
this  TKMPLE,  and  in  Three 
Days  I  will  raise  it." 

20  Then  the  Jkws  said, 
"  Forty  and  Six  Years  has 
this  TEMPLK  been  in  bliild- 
ing  and  wilt  thou  erect  it 
in  Three  Days  ?" 

21  But  ft  e  spoke  of  tha 

TEMPLE  of  his  BODY. 

22  When,  therefore,  he 
was  raised  from  the  Dead, 
%  his  DISCIPLES  remem- 
bered Tliat  he  had  said 
This  ;  and  they  believed 
the  SCRIPTUKE,  and  the 
woED  which  Jesus  had 
spoken. 

23  Now  while  he  was  in 
Jeeusalem  at  the  feast 
of  the  PASSOVER,  many 
believed  into  his  name, 
l)eholdingHis  signs  which 
he  performed. 

24  But  *  Jesus  did  not 
trust  himself  to  them,  be- 
cause he  KNEW  them  all , 

25  and  required  not  that 
any  one  should  testify 
concerning  man  ;  for  i^'c 
knew  what  was  in  man. 

.  CHAPTER  III. 

1  And  there  was  a  Man 
of  the  Phaeisees,  whose 
name  was  Nicodemus,  a 
Ruler  of  the  Jews  ; 

2  fje  came  to  him  by 
Night,  and  said  to  him, 
"Rabbi,  we  know  That 
thou  art  a  Teacher  come 
from  God;  Jfornoonecan 
work  These  signs  that 
tf)ou  workest,  unless  God 
be  with  him." 

3  *  Jesus  answered  and 
said  to   him,   "Indeed  I 


*  Vatican  Manuscrim.— 19.  Jesus. 


24.  Jesus. 


8.  Jesus. 


tl9.  Or,  destroy  fAister-y  templb;  perhaps  pointing  to  his  body  at  the  same  time.  +  SO. 
Herod  began  to  rebuild  the  temple  in  the  18th  year  of  his  reijrn,  or  sixteen  years  before  Jesus 
Was  born.    Jesus  was  at  this  time  about  thirty  years  old,  which  makes  the  term  exactfy  48 


was  considered  of  equal  import  with  the  most  solemn  oath — Clarke, 

:19.  Matt,  sxvi.61;  xxvii,40;  Markxiv.  .58;  xv.29,         J22.  Luke  xxlv.8. 
Tii.SO;  xix  a9.  t2.  Johnix.  10,  33;  AcUii.22;  x.38. 


I  3.  Johu 


Chap.  3 !  4.] 


JOHN. 


[Chap.  3:  15, 


Af7u>  ffoi,  fav  fi-q  ris  yevprfOr)  avwOeu,  ov  Svva- 

»  »ay    to  thrc,    if    B    t  anjr  one  inny  be  born  from  above,  Dot      U  able 

rot  iSejf  Trjp  j8a  .  Aemv  tov  deov.    **  Afvet  irpos 

to  see      the         kingdom        of  the    God.  Sajt  to 

avTov    b    NjkoStj/uoj'     Ylous    hvvarai    avQpooiroos 

him        the         Kicrxlonius;  How  is  able  a  man 

yiyvqQrjvai  yipwv  uv ;  fir)  Svvarai   fjy  T771'  KOi- 

to  be  bora  old      brine;'  not        is  able         into      the    nomb 

\iav  TTjs  fi.v,rpos  avrov   SevTfpov  €icr€\0€iVy  kczi 

of  the     mother    ofhiniaelf  a  second  time        to  enter,  and 

yfvvr}67]vai ;     ^  AneKpidT]    Ifjcrovs'     hjxiqv     afxr\p 

to  be  burn  P  Answered  Jesus;  Indeed         indeed 

Kfyu)  croi,  eav  ni]    ris    yevvrfOr)    €^   vSaros   Kat 

I  say    to  thee,      if     not  any  one  may  be  bom  out  of    water  and 

irj/6i//xaTo$,  ov  Svparai  fi(T(\6eip  eis  ttjp  fia(ri- 

•  pirit,  not       is  able  to  enter  into      the  kio;- 

Asiay    TOV    dtov,     ^  To    yeyfpprfiuipop    eK    r-qs 

noiD  of  the      God.  That        having  been  bom      out  of    the 

aapKOS,  crap^  ecrrf    kui  ro  yey€PP7]/j.€P0P  f  k  ttjs 

flesh,  fletb         is;  and  that    iiaving  been  bom     out  of  the 

npiv/xaros,  irpfvjua  fCTTi.     ^  M77   6aviJ.a(Tr)S,     bri 

spirit,  a  spirit  is.  Not  thou  mayest  wonder,  that 

eiTTOP   aor   Aej    vfxas  yepprjdrjvai  apoodiP.     ®  To 

I  s.iid    to  thee;    Mutt       you  to  be  born         from  above.  The 

irpfvua  biTov  6i\€i   vpei-    Kai  rrjp  (pwprjp   avrov 

spirit        where    It  wills     breathes;     and      the        sound  of  it 

aKoveis,   aAA.'    ovk    oi8as,    irodtp   (px^Tat,   Kxi 

Ihnu  hcitrest,    but  not  thou  knowest,  whence          itcoines,  and 

irov  virayer   ovtws  €<tti  iras  b  yfyfpprj/xipos  (K 

where    It  goes;  thus  is  every  one  the     having  been  born  out  r>f 

TOV  7rp(v/J.aros.    ^  Aire Kpidrj  Ni/coStj/Lios  Kaienrep 

of  the  spirit.  Answered         Nicodemus  and      said 

avTCf   Tlcus   Svparai   ravra  yiP^aQai ;   ^^  AireK- 

toliiui:       How  is  able  these  to  be?  An- 

piOi)  Itjuous  Kai  €nr€P  avTcp-   2y  6I  b  5<Sarr/fa\os 

■wered      Jesus        and      said        to  him  :  Thou  art  the  teacher 

rou   laparjKy   Kai   ravra  ov  yiPwaKfis ;   ^^  A/j.7]p 

of  the        Israel,  and        these       not    thou  knowest?  Indeed 

a/iTjv  Keyoo  aoi,  brt  b  oiSa/xep  KaKov/xePy  Kai  b 

ndeed      1  say    to  thee,  that  which  we  know  we  speak,       and  what 

iUipaKapiiP    tiapTvpovfxiP'     Kai     rrjp    fiaprvpiap 

wehavesecn  wetestify;  and  the  testimony 

f]U(ny   ov  }.afi$aP€Te.     ^"  Et     to     67ri76jo  eiwop 

of  aa      Dot        you  receive.  If  the  things    earthly  I  told 

ifJ-iVy    Kai   ov    WKTTfveTC'    irws,    eay    eirrca    vfxip 

you,  and    not        you  believe;  how,  if         1  tell         you 

TO  fTTovpapia,     Tri(rTev(reTe  ;     ^^Kat    ovSets 

Uiethingt      heavenly,  will  you  believe  f  And        no  one 

ava^efiriKey  fis  tov   ovpayop,   6(  fir]   b    e/c  tov 

baa  ascended         into      the  heaven,         except    he    out  of  the 

Ovpayov  KaTa$as,    b  vios  tov  apQpwirov,  *[(5  wp 

Leaven  having  descended,  the  son     ofthe  man,  [he  b^iog 

fp  rep  ovpapcf.'^   ^^  Kot  KaOws  Mcottjs  yv/zoxre  top 

in    the       heaven.]  And    even  as        Moses      raised  aloft  the 

o<pty  ey   rrj    cprjficf),   ovrws     v\pci>6r)vai    Set    top  . 

Krpent  in      the        desert,  thus  to  be  raised  it  behoves   the 

viop  TOV  aydptvirov  ^^  ipa  vas    b   Tricmvwp  etj 

aoB      ofthe  man:  that  every  one  who      believing       into 


assure  thcc,  if  any  one  b< 
not  born  from  obove,  h* 
cannot  see  the  KiiSODOM 
of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  says  to 
him,  "  llow  can  a  Man  be 
born,  being  old?  Can  he 
enter  a  second  time  into 
his  mothee'3  womb,  and 
be  born  ?" 

5  Jesus  replied,  "Truly 
indeed  I  say  to  thee,  if  any 
one  be  not  %  born  of  "Water 
and  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 
the  KINGDOM  of  God. 

6  That  which  has  been 

BOKN     of    the     FLESH,    is 

lltsh;  and  that  which 
has  been  %  boen  of  the 
SPIKIT,  is  Spirit. 

7  Do  not  wonder.  Be- 
cause I  said  to  thee,  you 
must  be  born  from  above. 

8  The  SPIRIT  breathes 
where  it  will,  and  thou 
hearest  its  voice,  but  thou 
knowest  not  whence  it 
conies,  or  where  it  goes; 
thus  it  is  with  evehy  one 
wlio  has  been  bokn  of  the 

SPIEIT." 

9  Nicodemus  answered 
and  said  to  him, "  How  can 
these  things  be  ?" 

10  Jesus  answered  and 
said  to  him,  "Art  thou  the 
TEACHEK  of  Iseael,  and 
knowest  not  these  things  ? 

11  Most  assuredly  1  tell 
thee,  That  wliat  we  know, 
we  speak,  J  and  what  we 
have  seen,  we  testify ;  and 
you  receive  not  our  testi- 
mony. 

12  If  I  told  you  of 
EARTHLY  things,  and  you 
do  not  believe,  how  will 
you  believe  if  I  tell  you  of 

HEAVENLY  tilings  ? 

13  t  And  no  one  has  as- 
cended into  HEAVEN,  ex- 
cept the  SON  of  MAN  who 

DESCENDED  fromHEAVEN. 

14  X  And  as  Moses  ele- 
vated the  SERPENT  in  the 

DESERT,  so   must  the   SON 

of  MAN  be  placed  on  high  ; 

15  that  EVERY   ONE  BE- 


•  v^ficAW  Mamu«cbipt. — 13.  he  beingin  HEAVK>'— omif.  * 

:  5.  Mavkxvi.16;  Aclsii.38.              t  6.  1  Cor.  xv.  41— 16.  ♦  11.  Matt.  xi.  27:  John 

1.18;  vii.  10;  viu.28;  xii.4(t;  xiv.!;4.                 %  13.  Joliaxvi.29;  Acts  ii. 34;  lCor.xv.47i 
tpn  iv.y,  10.             I  14.  Num-xxi.*- 


Chap.  3:  16.J 


JOHN. 


airrop,  *[/a77  atroXrjTai,  aAA']     exV     C^""!^  ""^' 

him,  [not  may  be  destroyed,  but]        may  hiiTe     life  age- 

fiof.    ^^OvTw  yap  TiyaTTfiaev  d  Oios  rov  koct^op, 

Issting.  Thus       for  lored  the     God      the  world, 

ajcrre  top  vtop  avTov  top  '^opoyept]  eSwKep,   ipa 

«o  that      the       son    of  himself  the    only-begotten      he  gave,        that 

iras       6  iTKTTevwp  ejs  avrop,  /itj  a7ro\TjTai,  a\\ 

iveryonewho     believing      into        him,        not  may  be  destroyed,  but 

ey-p       C^r]P  aicavicop.      ^^  Ov  yap  aar^a-TuKep   b 

(nay  have      life        age-lasting.  Not       for  sent  the 

d^osTOP  vlop  avTov  eis  top  Koajuop,  ipa         icpipj} 

God      the      son  ofhimselfinto  the  world,        that  he  might  judge 

TOP  tcocrixoPj   aAA'   iPa       cwdrj     6    Koa/xos    Si' 

the  world,  but        that  might  be  saved  the        world  through 

avTOV,     ^^'O  iricrTevwp  eis  avrop,  ov   KpipeTar 

him.  He         believing       into         him,        not       isjidged: 

6  ''^[Se]  fir)  irKXTfuup,  ijSt]  KeKoiTai,  Sti  /xtj  ire- 
he       [but]    not       believing,        already     isjuJged,  becauseuot        he 

maTevKCP  eis  to  opofxa  tov  fxovoyepovs  viov  tov 

has  believed     into  the      name      of  the    only-begotten      son    of  the 

6fou.     ^^Awtt;  Se   ccttip  rj  Kpicris,   Sti   to  (pws 

God.  This'    and  is         the  judgment,    that     the      light 

€\r]\v6ep    €LS    TOP    KocTfioPy    Kai   TiyaTTTjcrav   ol 

has  come         into      the  world,  and  loved  the 

apdpcvitoi  fiaWop  to  ctkotos,  7f  to  (pws'  7jv  yap 

men  rather        the    darkness,  than  the    light;    was      for 

vovrjpa  avTWP  to,   epya.     ^^  Ilaj   yap   6   <pavKa 

evil  ofthem       the      works.          Everyone    for    the  vile  things 

irpacrcrcDPy  p.iaei  to  (pws,  Kai   ovk   epx^'^o-t  T^pos 

doing,  hates     the    light,      and      not  comes  to 

TO  (pws,  iPa  fjLT]  €\€yxdr}   Ta  cpya  avTov.     ^^  'O 

the    light,    that    not  may  be  detected  the    works      of  him.  He 

06  TToiwp  Tr)P  a\ri6eiap,   ipx^'^ai  irpos   to  (peas, 

but    doing        the  truth,  comes  to         the        light. 

Ipa        (papfpooBt]        avTov  Ta  epya,    oti    fP    Oew 

BO  thatmay  be  made  manifest  of  him    the     works,     that      in       God 

fffTLp  eipyaa/u-^va. 

It  IS      having  been  done. 

"^Mera  Taura  7]\0€p  6  Irjcrovs  Kai  oi  fxaOrjTai 

After       these  came    the     Jesus         and  the     disciples 

avTov  ejs   Trjp  lov^aiap  yrjp'  Kai  eKei   di€TptBe 

afhim     Into        the        Judean  land(       and     there        remained 

/Ust'  avTWP,  Kai  f^aTTTi^ep,     ^^  Hv  Se  Kai  looap- 

With  them,  and     was  dipping.  Wat  and  also          John 

y7]s  $aiTTi^wp  ep  Aipwv^  eyyvs  tov  'SaAei/i,  6ti 

dipping  in        Enon,  near        the         Salim,    because 

ySara    iroWa  tip   CKef     Kai  TrapeyipovTo,    Kai 

waters  many       was     there:        and      they  were  coming,        and 

■B^aTTTi^oPTo.     '■^^  Ovirw  yap  7]p  fif^krifxepos   eis 

^ere  being  dipped.  Not  yet      for     was      having  been  cast     into 

T-qp  <pu\aKr]P  6   lwappr}S.     '^^  Ey^pero  ovp  ^tjttj- 

the  prison        the        John.  Occurred        then         a  di5- 

CTis  (!<  Twp  fjiadrjTwp  lusappov  fXiTa  lovSaiov  ircpi 

pute    a'',     the  disciples         ofJohn  with  aJew         about 

Kadapia-fjiov.     ^6  Km  iij\6op   irpos  top  Iwapvqp, 

cieansmg.  And    they  came      to  the  John, 


[Chap.  3;  28. 

LiEviNG    into   him    ma» 
J  have  aionian  Life. 

16  t  ^or  God  so  loved 
the  WORLD,  that  he  gava 
*  his  SON,  the  only-be- 
gotten, that  eveet  one 
BELIEVING  into  him  may 
not  perish,  btit  oMain  aio- 
nian Life. 

17  +  For  God  sent  not 
his  SON  into  the  tvoeld 
that  he  might  judge  the 
world,  but  tliat  the 
world  through  him  might 
be  saved. 

18  J  He  BELIEVING  into 
him  is  not  judged ;  but  he 
not  BELIEVING  has  been 
judged  already.  Because 
he  has  not  believed  into 

the  NAME  of  the  ONLT-BK- 

GOTTEN  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  JUDO. 
MENT,  t  That  the  light 
has  come  into  the  world, 
and  Men  loved  the  dark, 
NESS  rather  than  the 
light;  for  Their  works 
were  evil. 

20  For  Jevert  one  who 
does  Vile  things  hates  the 
LIGHT,  and  comes  not  to 
tlie  LIGHT,  that  his  works 
may  not  be  detected. 

21  But  HE  who  DOES  the 
TRUTH  comes  to  the  light, 
so  that  His  WORKS  may  be 
manifested  That  they  have 
been  done  in  God. 

22  After  this,  Jesus  and 
his  DISCIPLES  went  into 
the  territory  of  Judea, 
and  there  he  remained  with 
them,  and  was  immerbing. 

23  And* John  al&owaa 
immersing  in  Enon,  neat 
Salim,  because  there  were 
many  Waters  there;  and 
they  were  coming  and  be- 
ing immersed. 

24  X  For  *  John  had  nol 
yet  been  cast  into  prison. 

25  A  Dispute  then  cc« 
curred  among  *  the  disci- 
ples  of  John  with  a  Jew, 
about  Forification. 

26  And  they   Came    t\i 


*  Vatican  MANtrscBiPT.— 15^  may  not  be  destroyed,  but— omi*.  10.  the  sop* 

18  but— one.  23.  JoH!«.  24.  Johu.  '2b.  those  DiscirLES  Who  were  of  Johq 

and  a  Jew,  about. 

:  15.  John  VI.  47.  t  16.  Rom.  v.  8  ;  1  John  iv.O.  t  17-  Lube  is.  56;  John  v. 4.^ 

Viii  1);  xn.47:  1  Johniv.l4.  t  18-  John  v. 24;  vi.40,47:  xx.  31.  J  19.  Joftjil 

*, 'j-11;  V  111.  1-2.  X  20.  Eph.  V.  13.  ;  24.  Matt.  xiv.  S. 


Chap.  3 ;  27.] 


JOHN. 


Kat  fiTTOV  avTCfi'   'Pa^fii,  6s   rju  fxera  crov   irtpav 

and         i&id       to  him  j         Ribbi,       who    was       with       thr«         beynoj 

TOW  lopSayov,    '(p    tu  fiefxaprvp-r]Kas.,  i5f,  ovtos 

the  Jordan,     to  whom  thou         hut  testifird,  behold,         he 

/SaTTTt^et,     Kat.     iravres    ipxovrai    vpos    avrov. 

dipt,  and  all  come  to  him. 

^  ATTfKpiOi]    Iwavurjs    KOi    etirev      Ov    dvvarai 

Aniwer*-i  John  and  laid;  Not         is  able 

auOpwiros  Xafx^aveiy  ovSev,  fau /jLIJ    '77       SeSofif- 

&  man  to  receive         nothing,      ejcept  it  may  be  having  been 

vou  avTCf   6/c  Tov  ovpavov,     ^Avtoi   v/j-fis  noi 

given  to  him     from     the  heaven.  Yourselvei      you       to  me 

fiapTvp€iTf,  on  eiTTov   Ovk  ei/xi  eyco  b  Xptrros, 

bear  teatimony,       that      I  taid;         Not       am         I        the      Anointed, 

a\\'  6ti  aiT^crraXixiUOS  ^ifii  einrpoa-Qev  (Keivov. 

but        that         having  been  >ent       lam         in  pretence  of  him. 

^'O   excDj/   TTjj/   vvfKprjv,   pv/ucpios   ((Ttiw    6    5e 

He      having      the  bride,  a  bridegroom      \%;  the   but 

f^lXoS  TO'JVVpL(plOV,  6  eCTTTJKCDS  KUt  aKOVCOf  aVTOV, 
<.'>end    of  the  bridegroom,  that  ttanding        and       bearing  him, 

Xapa   x°"P^'  ^"*  ''"'V  <P^v'nv  Tou  wixcpiov.  Avzt] 

withjoy    rejoicea  through  the        roice      ofthe  bridegroom.        Thia 

ovv        7]    X^P*^  ^    *M^  ir€ir\r]po}Tai.     '°  EKeivov 

thercforethe        jo'      that  of  me  hat  been  completed.  Him 

Sfi        av^aveiu,     6/ie     5e     eKarTovcrOai.     ^^  'O 


but 


to  decrease. 


it  behovea  to  increase, 

avojQev    epxouevos,    eiravci)    iravTwv   ecrriv. 

from  above         Coming,  over  all  i>. 


wu     CK  rrjs  777s,    €/c   ttjs  777s  eTTt,  Kai    eK  rrjs 

being  from    the    earth,     from     the    earth  i«,        and     from    the 

777s  \a\ef   6   (K  TOV  ovpavov  (pxofJ.fyos,  cTrava> 

earth      speaks;     he  from    the        heaven  coming,  over 

TravTCtfi/ ecTTt,  ^-*[koj]    6    ewpoKe    Kai  rjKOvcre, 

all  is,  [^■■''j  what  be  has  seen     and         heard, 

fovTo  fiapTvpcr   Kai  rr^v  ^laprvpiav  avrov  ov^fts 

this         he  testifies,        and      the        testimony        of  him        no  one 

AaujSaj/et.      ^'O    \a^wu   avrov  r-qv  fiaprvpiav, 

receives.  He      receiving       of  him       the  testimony, 

fiT(ppayi<T(V,   bri   6    dfos   a\r]drjs  ^rrriv.     ^^  'Ov 

has  set  bu  seal,        that  the      God  true  is.  Whom 

•yap  aTT€(mi\av    6   0fos,    ra   piqjxara  rov   Oeov 

for  has  tent  the    God,        the  words       ofthe      God 

XaXer     ov    yap  €k  furpov  SiSwcriv  6    Oeos    ro 

speaks ;         not        for       by      measure  gives         the     God        the 

TTvevfia.     ^  'O  Trarr]p  ayaira  rov  vloVy   Kai  wav 

spirit.  The      father         loves  the 

ra  SeicoKfv  fv  rr)  x^'P'  avrov. 

has  been  given  in    the      hand      of  him. 

tis  rov  vlov^  fX^*   C'^V^   aiwviov 

into    the      ton,        hat  life        age- lasting 

rep  vlcp,  OVK  oxperai  ^c>iT\v    aW'  t]  opyrj  rov  6eov 

the    sen,        not     shall  see        lif^  but      the  aa^er    ofthe    God 

(levei  67r' 
abides     on 


and  all 

^  'O  Ti(rr€vwv 

He        believing 

6    Se    aireidoov 

he    but      disobeying 


avrov. 

him. 


t  Chap.  3:  S6. 

John,  and  said  to  him, 
"  Rabbi,  lie  m  ho  was  with 
thee  beyond  the  Joedan, 
Jto  whom  tf)OU  hast  testi- 
tied,  beliold,  hk  immerses, 
and  all  are  coming  to  him." 

27  John  answered  and 
said,  X  "  A  Man  can  receive 
nothing  unless  it  be  given 
him  from  heaven. 

28  ^ou  yourselves  are 
witnesses  for  me.  That  I 
said,  J '  I  am  not  the  Mes- 
siah,' but  That  I  hava 
been  sent  before  f)im. 

29  The    Bridegroom    is 

HE  who  POSSESSES  the 
BEIDE  ;  but  THAT  FBIEND 
of   the   BHIDEGROOM    whO 

stands  and  hoars  him,  re- 
joices with  joy,  because  of 
the  beidegkoom's  voice; 
this,  therefore,  MY  joT  has 
been  completed. 

30  fl?e  must  increase, 
but  E  must  decrease. 

31  I  He  Mho  COMES  from 
above  is  over  all.  He  wb© 
is  from  the  eabth,  is  of 
the  EARTH,  and  speaks  of 
the  EARTH.  He  who 
COMES  from  heaven  ia 
over  all. 

32  And  what  he  has  seen 
and  heard,  tf)i3  he  testifies; 
and   no  one  receives  his 

TESTIMONY. 

33  He  who  receives 
His  TESTIMONY  has  set  his 
seal  That  God  is  true. 

34  t  For  he  whom  God 
has  sent  speak s the  woRiys 

f  God  •,  for  *  he  gives  not 
the  SPIBIT  by  Measure. 

35  The  FATHEfi  loves 
the  SON,  X  and  has  given 
All  things  into  his  hand. 

36  i  11k  BEtTEViNG  int« 
the  SON  has  aionian  Life  ; 
but  HE  DlS0BFtI."VG  the 
SON,  shall  not  see  Life;  but 
the  Anger  of  God  abides 
on  him." 


•  Varicaw  Manuscript. — 32.  And — omit. 


34.  he  pives  not. 

126.  John  1.  7.15.  27,  S4.  1  27. 1  Cor.  iv.7;  H'-b.  v.  4.  James  i.  17.  t  2S  Jolin 

1.20,27.  t  31.  Matt.  Txxiii.  18;  J'>hni.  15.  27:  l!om.ix.!>.  J  .?4  John  viii  16 

XZfr.  Luke  S.22-  Jonu  v.  20, 22,  xiii.  9,  xvij.  2;  Ueb<ii<8,  J  38  Jolmvi.47;  I  Jobs 

V    lU  11. 


Oiap.  4:  T.] 


JOHN. 


[Chap.  4:  11. 


KE*.   5'.   4. 
^  n,s    ovv    €yv(a     6     Kvpios,    Sri    rjKovo'av    oi 

"Wheu  therefore  knew       the  Lord,  that  heard  the 

f>api(raioi,  on   iTjtrous   irAeLouas   iA.adr,Tas   TToiei 

Pliarisees,      that          Jesos  more  dUciples  made 

fcai   ^aiTTt^et,   tj     loiauprjs'    ^  (Kairoiye    lr](rovs 

>nd  dipped,       than  John;  (though  indeed        Jesus 

avTos  ouK  e^aiTTi^ey,  aW    ol  /xaOrfTai    avrov) 

himself      not  dipped,  but        the        disciples         ofhimj) 

^  a(pT}Ke   T7)P  lovSaiav,    kcxi    airrjXOe   iraXiv   eis 

he\^ft  the  Judea,  and  went  again        into 

TTjv  ra\i\aiav.     ^  E5et   8e  auTouSiepxecrdaLdia 

the  Galilee,  It  behoved  and      him  to  pass     through 

TTjs    Sauapejos.      ^Epx^Tui   ovv   eis   iroXiv  T7]s 

the  Samaria.  He  comes  therefore  into       a  city       of  the 

ISa/xapeias,     Keyofievqv    Sl'X^/'j     T^^rjcriov    tov 

Samaritans,  bein^  called  Sychar,  nearby  the 

X(^piov,     ov     eSwKev     Ia/ca)/3     Iwcrricj}     rep     vicf 

lield,       of  which         gave  Jacob  Joseph       to  the      son 

avTov.     ^  Hu  Se  €K€i  Tnjyrf  rov  Iokcu)3.      'O   ovv 

of  himself.        Was    and  there  Kspnug    of  the      Jacob.  The    then 

lr](rovi  KeKoiriaKas  e/c  r7)S  bSoLTropias,  eKaOe^ero 

Jesus  haringbecome  weary  from  the  journey,  sat  down 

ojTcvs     cvi    Tj;     TiTj-yj;*      wpa    rjv     oxrei     eKrr). 

thus  over      the        spri^ug  :         hour      was        about         six. 

^  Epx^rai    yvvt)    €K  rrjs   1,aiJ.ap€ias,    avrKr]aaL 

Com^s       a  woman    of        the  Samaria,  to  draw 

v^wp.      Aiyei  avTT]    6   Irjcrovs'     Acs   fiot   Trieiv. 

water.  Say         to  her    the      Jesus:  Give    tome    to  drink. 

^  (ol  yap  /jLadrjrai  avrov  aTre\T]\vdfL<rav  ejs  rrjv 

(The     for        disciples        of  him  had  gone  into      the 

iroAtr,    Iva  rpo<pas   ayajpacwcri.^      ^Ae'yei    ovu 

city.  that    provisions        they  might  buy.)  Says  then 

tivTb)  7]  yvvtl   7}  Sa^aapetTis'   Tlcos    <rv,   louSaios 

to  him  the  woman  that         Simaritan :  How    thou,  sJew 

&)f,    Trap     cjxov    iri^LV    atrets,    ovcris    yvvaiKos 

be>ng.  from  me        to  drink      a«kest,  being  a  woman 

2c;iap6iTt5os ;    (Ou    yap    avyxp<*>frat    lovdaioi 

^Su.miuicaaf  (Not        for  associate  with  Jews 

"^a/xapeirais.)      '°  Air€Kpi6r]    Iriaovs    Kai     ei-rrev 

3«ma.'itaBS.)  Answered  Jesus  and  said 

auTj)'   El       j^Sets       rrjv   dcvpeav  rov  Oeov,    kui 

tohtr:       If  t'uon  badst  known  the  gift  of  the      God,         and 

TIC    eCTiv    6    Keywv    croi'   Acs    fioi    voiciv   <Tv 

who  is  he        saying    to  thee ;  Give      tome    to  drink:    thou 

av  rir-qtras  avroVy  Kai  cSwksv  av   croi   vSwp  ^cav. 

"^ouldst  ask  him,         and   he  would  give     thee     water      living. 

^^  A676i   auTy   7]  yvvrf    Kwpte,   oure    avr\r)iia 

Says  to  him    the  woman:         Otord,     nothing    to  draw  with 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1  When,  therefore,  the 
Lord  knew,  That  the 
Phaeisees  had  heard, 
J  That  Jesus  was  making 
and  immersing  More  Dis- 
ciples than  John; 

2  (though  Jesus  himself 
did  not  immerse,  but  his 

DISCIPLES;) 

S  he  left  Judea,  and 
went  again  into  Galilee. 

4  And  it  was  necessary 
for  him  to  pass  through 
Sam  ASIA. 

5  He  comes,  therefore,  to 
a  City  of  Samaeia  called 
t  Sychar,  near  the  field 
which  X  Jacob  gavt  *  to 
Joseph  his  son. 

6  And  Jacob's  rountain 
was  there.  Jesus,  there- 
fore, having  become  weary 
from  the  journey,  sat 
down  over  the  fountain. 
It  was  about  the  t  sixth 
Hour. 

7  There  comes  a  Woman 
of  Samabia  to  draw  Water. 
Jesus  says  to  her,  "  Give 
me  to  drink." 

8  (For  his  disciples 
had  gone  into  the  citT; 
that  tliey  might  buy  Prfc 
visions.) 

9  The  Samaritan  wo- 
man, therefore,  says  to 
him,  "  How  dost  tf)OU,  be- 
ing a  Jew,  ask  drink  ol  me, 
who  am  a  Samaritan  Wo- 
man?" (j¥or  the  Jews  do 
not  associate  with  Samari- 
tans.) 

10  Jesus  answered  and 
said  to  her,  "  If  thou  didst 
know  the  gift  of  God,  and 
who  is  UE  that  says  to  thee, 
'Give  me  to  drink,'  tijou 
wouldst  ask  him,  and  he 
would  give  thee  Living 
Water." 

11  *  She  says  to  him. 
"  Sir,  thou  nast  nothing  to 


*  Vatican  Mawuscbipt. — 5.  to  Joseph  his  son. 


11.  She  says. 


t5.  Called  at  first  Sichem,  or  Shechem,  and  afterwards  Sichar.  From  Judges  ix.  7,  it 
seems  to  have  been  situated  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Gerizam.  on  which  the  Samaritan  temple 
W.as  built.  t  6.  According  to  John's  computation  of  time,  this  would  bo  six  o'clock  in 

the  afternoon.  See  Note  on  John  i.  39,  The  women  of  the  East  have  stated  times  for  ^  jlng 
to  draw  water — not  in  the  heat  of  the  day,  but  in  the  cool  of  either  morninff  or  eveninj?.  It 
was  very  likely  in  the  evening  that  this  Sarraritan  woman  came  to  draw  water,  because  it 
Is  said,  Jesus  had  become  weary  with  his  journey;  and  because  the  Samaritans  when  the> 
came  to  see  him,  invited  him  to  remain  or  lodge  with  them. 

1 1.  John  iii.  32,  26.  J  5.  Gen.  xxsiii.  19;  xlviii.  22 ;  Joabua  xxvi.  32.  1 0.  2  Kings 

KvJi.24:  Luke  ix. 52,  53;  ActsX.aJS, 


Cfiap.  \:  12.] 


JOHN. 


'Cliap.  4: 


€Xfts>  nat  TO  (ppeap  fari^aOv  iroQfV  ovv  6Xf'S 

thou  but,  and    the        wril  it  deep:         whence     thenhaatthnu 

TO   tlhwp  TO    ^(jOV  ,     ^-  MtJ    (TV  H€l(^<i}V   €1   TOV   TTaTpOS 
the    water    the  linDg?  Not  thou    greater      art    the  father 

Tifiwy   laKw0 ;     6s   (Sodkcv   7)ixiv   to    (pptap,    Kai 

ofua  Jacob?         who  gave  to  us       the  well,  and 

avTos  e^  avTov  eirie,  Kai   ol    vloi  auTov,   Kai  tu 

he  of         it  drank,      and     the    sons       of  him,         and      the 

Bps^jjLaTa  avTov.      ^^  AireKpidr]  Itjtovs  Kai  enreu 

cattle  of  him.  Answered  Jesu*  and       s^d 

avTT]'  Jlas  6  invwv  fK  tov  vSaTos  tovtou,  5ii//7j- 

to  her;         All    the  drinking    of     the         water  this,  will 

<ret  iraXiy   ^^6y  S'  av    ttit]    e«  tou  vdaTOSf       Ov 

tbint    again;  who  but  eve  r  may  ilrink  of    the  water,     of  which 

iyoo  5cc<ritj  avT(f},  ov    p.7]   Sixl/rjaT)   cts  tov  aiooua' 

I     shall  give     to  bim,     not     not     may  thirst        to       the  age; 

aAA.a    to  vScop,   d     Swccn      avTcp,  yevrjo'eTai  ev 

V-t         the        wairr, which  I  shall  give      him,  shallbe  in 

"oTb^  nriy-f]  vSaTos  aWofMCVov  eis  C^riv  aiuviou. 

>'X  a  well      of'.ater  springing        into       lile        age-lasting. 

^^Afyei    TTpus   avTov   i]    yvprf     Kvpie^    Sos   fiot 

Sityg  to  him        the  woman;  O  lord,        give    tome 

TovTO  TO  I/Scop,  Iva  ixf]  Sixpcc,  (UvySe    epx^/J-i^i  fv- 

this        the     water,      thtit  nut  I  may  thirst,  nor  maycotne         to 

SaSe   avTXiiv.    ^'^ heyei  avTj]  6  Irjcrows*   'T7ra7€, 

this  place  to  draw.  Says        to  her  the     Jesus;  Liu, 

(p<t}vr\(Tov   TOV    avhpa    crov,     Kai    ekOe    evOaSe. 

call  the        husband      of  thee,      and        come  here. 

''  A-rreKpiOT]  ?;  yvvr]  Kai  enrev   Ovk   €X^    avSpa. 

Answered      the  woman     and       said;  Not      I  have    ahusband. 

Aeyei  avT-p  6  Itjctoi/s*    KaXas  eiiras'   'Oti  avSpa 

Says      to  ber    the      Jesus;         Rightly  thou  didst  say :  That  ahusband 

OVK  exw.      ^'''riei'TC  yap   avSpas   eax^s'   Kai  vvv 

nut     1  have.  Five  for      husbands  thou  hasthad;  and    now 

6v     ex*'S»   o*^*    eTTi    crov    avrjp'   tovto    aX.r]9es 

whom  thou  f^ast,    not  it         of  thee  ahxuband:     this  truly 

ctprfKa'.       ^^  Aeyei  avTO)  T]  yvvr]'   Kvpie,  Oecopo}, 

tbou  has'  said.  Says       to  him  the  woman;       O  lord,  1  see, 

dTi  Tpo(p7]Tr]S  et  av.     "^  Oi  vaTepes  rjfiuv  ev  tw 

that      a  prophet        art  thou.  The       father*         of  us        in      the 

opfi       TOVTCf)  iTpo(TeKVVT}(Tav   Kai  vfifis  AeycTe, 

mo- utain       this  worshipped:  and        you  say, 

<5t.  eV  'lfpO(TO\VfJLOlS  eCTTlV  6  TOTTOS,  Sttov  Bei 

'  ii  at    in  Jerusalem  is        the     place,      where  it  is  necessary 

irpoiTKvvfiu,  -^  Aeye I  avTYj  6  \r\(rovs'  Tvvai,iTi(T- 

to  worship.  Says       to  her  the     Jesus :         O  woman,  believe 

Tevcrov  /jloi,  oti  epx^Tai  copa,  6tc  ovt€  ev  t^     ope. 

thou  me,      that      cvmes     an  houi,  when  neither  in  the  mountain 

TOVTCf),     OVT€    eV   IcpOCToXv^lOlS    TTpO(TKVVr](rCTC    TCf) 
this,  nor        in  Jerusalem  you  shall  worship        (he 

iraTpi,      -"  'Tjueis     vpocTKvvfiT^     6    ovk    otSaTC 

father.  You  worship  what     not     you  know : 

T^/xeis  TrpoffKvvov/xfv  6   oiSafifv   oti    tj    (TouTTjpia 

we  worship         what     we  know:  because  the      salvation 

€K  Tuv  lovZaiuv  ((TTiv.      -'' AA\'   epx^rai  cjpai 

from  th«  Jews  is,  Hut  comes      an  hour. 


draw  with,  and  the  wkli 
is  deep;  Mhcnce,  then, 
hast  tliou  the  living  wa- 
ter. 

12  Art  tf)ou  greater  than 
our  FATHER  Jaccb,  Wll6 
gave  us  the  well,  and 
drank  of  it  himself,  and  hia 
SONS,  and  liis  cattle?" 

13  Jesus  answered  and 
said  to  her,  "  Every  one 

DRINKING  of  this  WATEB 

will  thirst  again ; 

14  but  J  he,  who  may 
drink  of  the  water  which 
2  will  give  him,  shall  not 
thirst  to  the  age  ;  but  the 
v/^ater  which  I  will  give 
him,  shall  become  in  him 
a  Fountain  of  Water, 
springing  up  into  aionian 
Life." 

15  J  The  WOMAN  says 
to  liim,  "  Sir,  give  me  Tins 
WATER  that  I  may  not 
thirst,  nor  *  come  here  to 
draw." 

16  *  lie  says  to  her, 
"Go,  call  thy  hl  iSAND, 
and  come  here." 

17  ThewoM  AN  answered 
and  said,  "  I  have  no  Hus- 
band." Jesus  said  to  her, 
"  Correctly  thou  didst  say, 
'  I  have  no  Husband.' 

18  For  thou  hast  ha4 
Five  Husbands,  and  he 
whom  now  thou  liast  is 
not  Thy  Husband;  tftia 
thou  hast  truly  spoken." 

19  The  WOMAN  savs  to 
h-:-:i,  "  Sir,  t  I  see  That 
ttou  art  a  Prophet. 

20  Our  FATHERS  Wor- 
shipped in  this  MOUN- 
TAIN; and  sou  say,  That 
in  JJenisalcm  is  the  plack 
where  it  is  necessary  to 
worship." 

21  Jesus  says  to  her, 
"  Woman,  believe  me,  That 
an  Hour  is  coming,  win  u 
neither  in  this  mountain, 
nor  in  Jerus.ilera,  will  you 
worship  the  father. 

22  3jou  worship  what 
you  do  not  know;  fcjf  wor» 
ship  what  we  know  ;  be. 
cause  salvation  is  of  the 
Jews. 


•  Vatican  Mawusceift. — LI.  come  over  here. 


13.  lie  Bays. 


1 14.  John  vi.  85;  vii.38.        1 15.  John  Tvii.  ?,  .<j;  Rom.  vi.  23:  1  John  v.  20.        tl9.'    '« 
vii.lO;  xxiv.l'j;  John  vi.l4;  vii.40.  J  ao.Ueut.  xii.  5,11;  IKingsis.  3;  aChron.  Vii.li. 


enapo  4:  23. j 


JOHN. 


Kai    vvp   eariv.    ore    ot   a\7}dipoi    irpo(TKvvr]Tai 

wad        now  ii,  when    the  true  worshippers 

vpo(TKvv7)<Tov(TL  T(f}  warpi  iv  TTuevfiaTi  Kai  0A.77- 

ihall  worship  the      father      in  spirit  and       truth; 

deia'   Kai    yap   b    irarrip   rotovrovs    C'^^rei  tovs 

eren        for    the      father  Buch  like  Kcki        tb  Jte 

Tpoo'Kvvovi'Tas   avTov,     "^  Ylvevfjia  6  deos'    Kai 

worshipping  him.  A  spirit      the     God:  and 

TOVS    TTpo(TKvvovvTas    uvTOV,    (U   TTyevfjiaTt    Kai 

those  vor  jhipping  him,  in  spirit  and 

oA7j0etoi     Set      TrpocTKvvfiv.       "*  Aeyei    avrtp    i] 

truth        it  behoves      to  worship.  Sajs  t     ^'"^      th_ 

yvvf)'   Oioa,  OTi  Mecrtrms   epx^'^'^t'    (^   A670/UI'?- 

woman  :     I  know,     that       Meuiah  comes:         (he    beingcalljd 

vos   Xpitrros')    drau    eXOy    e/teifos,    auayyeXei 

Anointed:)  when    may  come  he,  hewiUrelate 

Tjfiiv  nai'Ta.      "^  A^yn  avrrj  6  It^ctovs'   Eycoeifiij 

to  us     all.  Says   to  her  the   Jesus :     I     am, 

6  \a\wv  aroi.     ^  Kai  eiri  toutcj}  t]KQov  01  /xadt]- 

he     talking  to  thee.  And       on  this  came      the        diici- 

rai  avToVy   Kai   e6avp.a^ov,   on   fxfra  yvvaiKos 

pies         of  him,        and  wondered,  that        with  a  woman 

eXaXei.      Ovheis  fxevroi  eiire'  Ti   ^rjrcis  ;   tj,  Tt 

he  talked.  No  one  nevertheless  said;  What  seeLest  thou;  or,  why 

KaKeis   (x^t^  avrrjs;  '^^A(p7]Kev  ovv   ttju  vSpiap 

talkest  thou  with  herP  Left        therefore  the        bucket 

avTTjs  T]  yvvr],  Kai  aTVT)\Qev  fis  rrju   iroKiVy   Kai 

of  herself  the  woman,     and         went  into    the  city,  and 

Aeyet  Tois  avOpuiiTois'  "^Aei/rc,  then  avQ pair ovy 

says      to  the  men;  Come  you,      see  a  man, 

vs  etTTe  fxoi    iravTa    baa   CTroirjaa'    firiTt   ovtos 

who    told       me  all  what  Xdid;  not  this 

€(TTiu  6    Xpi(TTOs ;  ^E^r]\6oy   €«   ttjs   TroAews, 

is         the     Anointed  ?  They  went  out  of       the  city, 

Kai  rjpxovTo  irpos  avrov. 

•Bd    were  coming      to  him. 

Ev  Se  TCf)  jxaTa^v  Tjpcorwv  avrov  01  fiadrjTai 

In    and  the    meantime  were  asking       him     the        disciple* 

Acyoyres'   'Pal3j3i,  (paye.     ^~'0  Be  enrey  avrois- 

saying;  Babbi,  eat.  He  but     said      to  them; 

E'/w  ^pjueriv  fx^  <payeiy,   r]v   vfieis   ovk  oidare. 

1  food  hare        to  eat,        which    you  Dot        know. 

^EAeyoy  ovv  01  fiaOrjrai   irpos  a\\r]\ovs'  M77 

Said  then  the      disciples  to  each  other;         Mot 

ris  rjveyKev   avrcp   (payeiv;    *^  A67€t   avrots   6 

any  one  broughv        to  him  food?  Says         to  them    the 

lr}(Tovs.       'Efiop     ^pwfia     eariv^     Iva    tt'-jw    to 

Jesus.  My  food  is,  that    imaydo   the 

0e\r)fia  rov  nrefi^pavros  fie,  Kai  reXeicoaoo  avrov 

will         of  the  sending        me,       and      may  finish         of  him 

TO  epyov.     ^  Oi'X  vfxeis  Ae76T€,  on  ert  rerpa- 

the      work.  Not        you  s«v,  that    yet  four 

(iVfos  early  Kai  &  depiapios  epx^Tai ;   iSou,  Xeyu 

month*      It  is,      and  th*        harvest  comes?  to,         I  say 

vfA.iv,  eiraoare  rovs  o<p6a\fiovs  bfiav,   Kai   dea- 

10  you,         hit  up  the  eyes  of  you,        and  see 


[Chap.  4:  35. 

23  But  an  Hour  is  com- 
ing,  and  now  is,  when  tlie 
TKUE  Worshippers  will 
worship  the  fathee  Jin 
Spirit  and  Truth;  for  the 
FATHEK  even  seeks  such 
LIKE  as  his  Worshippers, 

24  t  Gcd  is  Spirit ;  and 

THOSE  WORSHIPPING    him 

must  worship  in  Spirit  and 
Truth." 

25  The  WOMAN  says  to 
him,  "1  know  That  "Mes- 
siah is  coming,  (he  bei^ig 
CALLED  Christ;)  when  f)e 
comes  he  will  tell  U3  all 
things." 

26  Jesus  says  to  her, 
t "  I,  who  am  talking  U 
thee,  am  he." 

27  And  upon  this  his 
disciples  came,  and  won, 
dered  That  he  was  talking 
with  a  Woman;  neverthe- 
less no  one  said,  "  What 
dost  thou  seek?"  or, "  Why 
art  thou  talking  with  her?" 

28  The  WOMAN,  there- 
fore, left  heppiTCHEE,  and 
and  went  into  the  city, 
and  says  to  the  men, 

29  •  Come,  see  a  Man, 
who  told  me  all  things 
which  I  have  done  I  Is 
this  the  Messiah  ?" 

80  They  went  out  of  the 
CITY,  and  were  coming  to 
him. 

31  And  in  the  mean. 
TIME,  his  DISCIPLES  eu- 
treating  him,  said,  "Rabbi, 
eat." 

32  But  he  said  to  them, 
"  S  ha'e  Food  to  eat,  of 
which  gou  know  not." 

33  Then  the  disciples 
said  to  each  other,  "  Has 
any  one  brought  him  (food) 
to  eat  ?" 

84  Jesus  says  to  them, 
X  "  My  Food  IS  to  do  the 

WILL    of    him    who    SENT 

me,    and   to    finish     H13 

WORK. 

35  Do  gott  not  say.  That 
it  is  yet  four  Months,  and 
the  HARVEST  comes?  Be- 
lioid,  I  Bay  to  you,  Lift  up 
your   EYES,  and  see   the 


t  23.  Fhil.  lii.  3.  t  24.  3  Cor.  iii.  I7. 

I4I;  Johu  VI  38;  xvli.i;  ziS<<M*' 


t  20.  John  U.  ST. 


t  94.  Job  zxiU 


Chap.  4:  36.] 


JOHN. 


\ Chap.  A:  45 


uacrQi  ras  y^aspas,  on  KcvKai  ft(rt  irpos  Qcpirrfiov 

fou  the        fields,          that      T/bit«    they  are    to  harvest 

tjStj.     2^ 'O  6fpi(ct)V  ixktSov  Kan^avHy  Kat  avi^a- 

■Ireadjr.  He      reaping        oreivaril          received,  and      gathers 

•yet  Kapirov  €is  ^cotj*-  aiwviov  iva  Kai  6  cnrfipcoy 

fruit         for        life       age-lj»ting;  bo  that  bothhe       sowing 

ifiov     xaiprj,  Kai  6  QipiQwv.     ^^  Eu  yap  rovrtf)  6 

to',  ethermay  rejoice,  and  he      reaping.  In        for  this     the 

A070S    cffTiu    6  a\r}6ii'0Sy    in  aWos    eariv  6 

word  i*        the          true,  that         one  it        he 

wreipcov,    Kai   aWos   S   dfpiCwv.     ^  Eyco  amcr- 

■owing,  and       another    he       re^ipiu^.  1  sent 

T€i\.a  bfias   6epi(iiif   6   ovx   vfi€is   KfKoiriaKaTe' 

you  to  r«':ip      what  not  you  have  labored : 

aAAot    KeKOTTiaKaaif    Kai    vfxfis    fiS    rov    kottov 

others  labored,  and  you        into      the  labor 

o.vT(ev     eia-fKriXvdaze.     ^  Ek    Se    rrjs    iroAews 

Ofthem  are  entered.  Out  of   and       the  city 

fKeivrjs  rroWoi  cTnTTev<rau  fis  avrov  tcov 'Safxa- 

that  many  believed  into       him       of  the        Saiiia- 

pdTwy,   Sia  Tov    Xoyov  rrjs   yvvaiKOSy  ixaprv- 

riians,         through  the  word       of  the         woman,  tenti- 

povffTjs'    'Oti    (lire   (xot    iravra   daa    eiroJTjtra. 

fving:  That      be  told    ma  all  what  I  ilid. 

♦'**['n$]    ovv  TjXdov  TTpos  avTov  ol 'S.aiJ.apeiTai. 

[WheaJ  therefore    came  to  him       the         Samaritans. 

rjpwTuv  avTov  fjifipai  Trap    avrois'   Kai  f/ifiv€V 

aaking  him         to  al<i(le     with  them;  and     be  abode 

€/cf t  Svo  rj/xfpas.  *^  Kat  iroWcf  vAeiovs  eiriarev- 

Iherc    two  days.  And      many  more  believed 

<roj»    Sta     rov  Xoyov  avrov.     ^Tt;  re  yvvaiKi 

through       the        word  of  him.  To  the  and       woman 

€X€7o»''      'Otj     ovKzri     hia     rriv    <n]v   \a\iav 

they  said;  That       no  lunger  through    the  thy  saying 

irKTrfvofiev   avroi  yap  UKriKoaueVy  Kai  ojSa.uei', 

we  believe;  ourselves   for        we  have  heard,      and      we  l>now, 

6ti  ovtos   ecTTiv  aXrjQoiS   b   (xwrrip  rov  ko(tixov 

that      this  is  truly         tb«      savior      of  the         world 

*[6  XpiTTos.] 

I^thr      Anointed.] 

"^^MfTa  Se  ras  Svo   rjfiepas   f^T]\6ev  fKfiOfV, 

After     and   the      two  days         be  went  out         thence, 

*[/caf  aTTTjA^ej/]    cis   rr)V   TaXiXaiaP.     ^  Autos 

[aud      went  out]          into      the  Galilee.  Himself 

yap  l7}(Tovs  efiapTvp-qaeVf   Srt  vpocprjrrjs    tv  tt; 

for         Jesus  te&titiol,  that         a  prophet  in      the 

«5tqt  TrarpiSi  rifn}V  ovk  ?X*'«     *^'Ore  ovv  y]\Qev 

own        Country        bonor      Dot       baa.  When  therefore  h:  came 

«jj  rr)V  Ta\i\aiaVy  tSe^avTO  avrov  oiraKiXaioi, 

into    the  GaXilec,  received  him     the       Galileans, 


fields;    J  That  they  ara 
already  white  for  Harvest 

86  t  The  EEAPKR  re« 
ceives  a  Reward,  and  ga 
thers  Fruit  for  aicniou 
Life;  so  that  the  sowkb 
and  tlie  ekavee  may  re- 
joice together. 

37  For   in  this  is   the 

SAYIAQ  THUE;   'Thilt  One 

is  the  soT\Eii,  aud  anothei 
ia  the  ekapek.' 

38  2  sent  you  to  reap 
that  on  which  gou  have 
iiotlabored;  otherslabored, 
and  DOU  have  entered  into 
their  laboe." 

39  Now  many  of  the 
Samaeitans  from  that 
CITY  believed  into  him, 
because  of  the  word  of  the 
WOMAN,  testifying,  "He 
told  me  all  things  which  I 
have  done." 

40  *  Then  came  the 
Samaeitans  to  him,  and 
asked  him  to  remain  with 
them  :  and  he  remained 
there  Two  Days. 

41  And  many  more  be- 
lieved on  account  of  Lia 

WOKD  ; 

42  and  said  to  the  wo- 
man, "  We  no  longer  be- 
lieve because  of  *  thy 
Report;  for  we  ourselves 
have  heard ;  and  we  know 
That  this  is  truly  the  Sa- 
vior of  the  WOELD." 

43  Now  after  the  two 
Days,  he  went  from  thence 
into  Galilee. t 

44  For  X  Jksus  himself 
testified,  That  a  Prophet 
has  no  Honor  in  his  own 
Country. 

45  When,  therefore,  he 
came  into  Galilee,  the 
Galileans  received  him. 


•  Vatican  Masdscbipt. — 40.  AVTien— omiY.  40.  Then  camethe  Samabita!? 8  to  him, 

and  asked  him.  42.  thy  bepobt.  43.  the  anointed— om«^  43.  aud  went — omit. 

+  43.  Fearce  thinks  that  some  words  have  been  lost  from  the  end  of  this  verse,  which  maj 
fcesuprlicd  thus  J  "Went  into  Galilee,  but  not  to  Nazareth;  for  Jesus  him.self  had  declared, 
ttc.  In  Mutt,  xiii.57;  Markvi.4;  and  Lukeiv. 24.  which  are  the  onlyteits  where  Je=us  is 
said  to  have  declared  this,  bespoke  ofNazareth  only,  and  not  Galilee  in  general,  a  country 
wherehelivedforthemostpart,  and  wrought  the  (freat<>5t  number  of  nis  miracles,  and 
made  the  most  converts. — Clarke.  There  is  a  probability  that  something  to  this  purpose  haa 
6een  very  early  omitted  in  transcribing.  The  casual  co'ni>inction  gar,  for,  which  introduces 
the  next  verse,  shows  that  it  contaius  the  reason  of  what  had  immediately  preceded. — Camp. 


t  S!i.  Matt.  ix.  37;  Luke  x.  2. 
Luke  iv.  24. 


I  36.  Dan  xii.  3. 


1 44.  MaU.  xil.  67 ;  Hark  t1.  4; 


Chap.  4:  46.] 


JOHN. 


rravra  ccopaKores   a   eironqo'ev  ev   'lepocroXvixois 

all  liaving  seen    what        he  did  in  Jerusalem 

(V  TT]  eopTT]'    Kai  avToi  yap  t]\6ov  ets  ttjj'    eop- 

at    the      feast;  also  themselves  for        came        to        the         festt, 

TTjj/.      ^  H\Oeu  ovv   iraXiv    eis    Trjv  Kava  ttjs 

He  came      then        again         into      the  Cana      of  the 

TaAiAaias,    Sirov   €iroLr](re    ro    v5cop  oivov.      Kat 

Galilee,  where       he  made         the       water        wine.  And 

tiv  Tis  ^aaiAiKOS,    ov    6   vlos  Tjo'Sei'et,    ev   Ko- 

wascertaiu        courtier,     of  whom  the     sou  was  sick,          in  Ca- 

ircpi'aovfM.     ^^  OvTos  uKoucras   6ti   Itjctovs   rjKei 

pernaum.  This  hearing  that        Jesus    was  come 

eK     T-qs  lov^aias    eis  Tqv  TaXiXaiaVy    aTTrj\de 

out  of  the  .Tudea  into      the  Galilee,  went 

irpos  avToVf   Kai  rjpwTa  avrov,  Iva  Kara^rj, 

to  him,  and  was  asking       him,        that  hewould  come  down 

Kai  laffriTai  avrou   rou  vlov  T/fteAAe  "yap   otto- 

«nd  heal  of  him        the        son;     he  was  about      for  to 

dpr}(TKeiv.     ^^'Eiireu  ovu   6  l-qaovs   irpos  avrov 

die.  Said  thereforethe      Jesu*  to  himj 

Eav  fit]  (X7)ixcia  Kai  repara  iSrire,  ov  ixt]  viarev- 

If     not        signs        and    prodi^iesyoumay  see,  not  not  you  may 

a-qre.     '^^  Aeyei  Trpos  auTou  d  fiaaiKiicos'   Kvpte, 

belLerb,  Says  to  him       the        courtier:  Osir, 

KaraSijdiy     trpiv     airodaveiv     to    vai^iou    finv. 

comeaosva,  before  to  die  the       child  ofnie. 

*•*  At-yei  avTcp  6   Itjctovs'  Tlopevov  6  vlos  (tov 

Says        to  him    the      Jesus:  Go:  the    son    cftiiee 

CV'      *[K.«']  eTKTTevo'ep  6  avOpwiros  t^j  Aoyy 

lives.  [And]  believed          the  man  the        word 

'qi>     eiirey  avT(f)  Irjaovs,  Kai  eiropfveTO.     *^  USrj 

which    said      to  him  Jesus,          and  went.  Already 

Se  avrov  Kara^aivoi'Tos,  ol  SovXot  avrov  anriv- 

and    of  him        waa  goini;  down,         the      slaves        of  him  met 

TTjcrav    ouTt^,    *[fcat    awvyy^t^av,^    Keyovres' 

him,  [and  repoated,]  saving  j 

'Ot*    6    -irais    crov    ^rj.      ^^Eirudero    ovif    *[Trap' 

That    the     child    of  thee  lives.  He  inquired      then  [of 

avrcav'^     TT]V    wpau,     eu    'jj     Ko/xrporepov   ftrxe. 

them]  the  hour,         in  which  better  he  was. 

Kat  fiTTov  avrtf  'On  x^^$  wpav   efiSo/xrjv  a<pTj- 

*.nd   they  said  to  him;      That  yesterday    hour  seventh  left 

«ev  avrov   6  irvperos*     ^^  Eyi^w   ovu   6  warr/p, 

him       the         fever.  Knew      then    tht      father, 

in  ev  iKcivrf  rri  wpa,  ev    'r,    eiwev  avrcp  b  It?- 

that    in        that       the    hour,     in    which     said        to  him    the      Je- 

crovs'   'On   6    vlos    <tov    ^t].      Kat    e-mcrrevtrav 

■ut:  That    the      son     of  thee  lives.         And  he  believed 

avroSf  Kai  7)  oiKia  avrov  d\rj.     ^''Touto  iraAiv 

himself,      and  the    house    of  him         all.  This  again 

deurfrpof  crr}iJ.eiou  CTrotrjo'ei'  6  Itjctous,  fKOwv     ck 

asecond  sign  did  the       Jesus,  tavingcomeoDtof 

Trjs  lov^aias  fis  rr)V  TaKiKaiav, 

the  Judea        into    the  Galilee. 


[€fkap.  4:  54. 

X  having  seen  All  that  he 
did  in  Jerusalem,  at  the 
FEAST,  for  if)  eg  also  went 

to  the  FEAST. 

46  *  Then  he  came  again 
towards  Canaof  Galilke, 
J  where  he  made  wateb 
"Wme.  And  there  was  a 
Certain  Conrtier,  Whose 
SON  was  sick  in  Caper- 
naum. 

47  I^e,  having  I^iard 
That  Jesus  was  come  out 
of  Judea  into  Galilke, 
went  to  hira,  and  asked 
him,  that  he  would  come 
down  and  cure  His  son: 
for  he  was  about  to  die. 

48  Jesus,  therefore,  sai3 
to  him,  J  "If  you  see  not 
Signs  and  Prodigies,  you 
will  not  believe." 

49  The  corrETiEK  says 
to  him,  "Sir,  come  down, 
before  my  child  die." 

50  Jesus  says  to  him, 
"Go,  thy  SON  lives."  The 
MAN  believed  tlie  word 
winch  Jesus  eaid  to  him, 
and  went. 

51  And  now  as  he  was 
going  down,  his  sekvants 
met  him,  saying,  *"Thy 
CHILD  lives." 

52  He  then  inquired 
*that  HOUB  in  which  ho 
grew  better.  *  And  they 
said  to  him,  "Yesterday,  at 
the  t  seventh  Hour,  the 
FBVEH  left  him." 

53  The  FATHEB,  there- 
fore, knew  That  it  was  in 
That  KOURin  which  Jesus 
said  to  hira,  "  Thy  son 
lives."  And  f)e  believed 
and  all  his  house. 

54  *This  again,  a  Se- 
cond Sign,  did  Jesus,  hav- 
ing come  out  of  Judea 
into  Galilee. 


•  "Vatican  Manuscript. — 4&.  Then  he  came  again  toward*  Cana.  50.  And— ontt^ 

51.  and  reported— OJ»J^  51.  That  his  sou  lives.  '  52.  of  them — omit, 

52.  that  Houa.  53.  Then  said  they  to  him.  64.  And  this  again  is  the  Second  Sign, 
t  52.  According  to  John's  computation  oftime  this  would  be  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

Macknightthii.ka  the  Roman  hour  is  intended,  i.  e.  seven  in  the  evening;  and  this  he  thinks 
13  the  reason  why  our  Lord  did  not  accompany  the  courtier:  for  as  Cana  wasaday'siournes 
from  Capernaum,  had  our  Lord  gone  at  that  hour,  he  must  have  traveled  in  the  night,  fronj 
which  it  might  have  been  inferred,  that  he  courld  not  cure  the  child  without  being  personal  Ij 
present.  Harmony,  vol.  i.  p.  52. 

j45.Johnii.  23;iii2.  ♦•**>.  oonn  lu  1,  it.  t  48. 1  Cor.  i.  32. 


Chap. 


M 


JOHN. 


lOiap.  5  :  10. 


KE*.   €'.  5. 
^  M6TO    TovTo   rju  €oprrj   rwv  lovSaicov^    Kat 

After    these  things  na«      a  Itntt      of  the  Jews,  kDcl 

aff^ri  6  lr](rous  fis  'l(porro\v/xa.      '  Eari  5e   ev 

nrntup  the       les'is        to  Jerusalem.  Is        now      in 

Tois  'Iepij(To\v/xoiSy  €iri   tj?    irpn^aTiKri,   Ko\vn- 

the  JeruKnlfin,  by        the  shef  ii-gste,    a  sniuiming- 

firjdpa,  7)  eTn\iyop.iVT]  'E^paiaTiBrjOeaSa,  Trej/re 

b«!h,          that       brill;  called  in  Hebrew         Bnhesda,  five 

(TToas  e^ovfTa.     ^  Eu  ravrais  KareKeizo  irX-qOos 

pxrchpii         bk.iug.  In  these  were  lying        a  inuliitude 

*[7ro\u]    Tuv    a<T6(vovvrwv,    TvipAwyj   ;ta>Ac«;»', 

[great]       of  those  being  sick,  blinJ,  Inine, 

^rjpwv  ■^[e/cSexoA'f *'"'*'  t^''  tov  vSaros   KivT](rLP. 

witiieied  Kaiti»s  the     ofthe         water  moving. 

''A77c\05-    yap  Kara  Kaipou   Kart^aivev   ev  rri 

A  intnrni;er        for  at  a  i>f  a»un  went  down  in      the 

Ko\vfx0r)Opa,  Kai  eTapaaae  to  vSwp-   6  ovv  irpot)- 

■  wiuiuiiiig-o^th,        and        agitated        the     water;      he  then  first 

Tos  f/uL^us  jU€TO  T-qv  Tapaxv^  '''ov  uSaros,  vyirjs 

stepping  in    after        the         agitation     ofthe        water,  sound 

eyiufTo,      'cp      SrjTTOTe     /caretx^TO      voarjiuar  i.^ 

hrcauie,  who  indeed  was  held  by  disease.] 

^Hf  5t   Tts   auOpwTTos  fKft,  rpiaKovra  Kai  oktw 

Was    andacertain         man  there,  thirty  and       eight 

€T7j    fx^"    f   "^V    aadfveia.      ^Tovtov    iScoi^    6 

years       being        in       the      feeble  health.  This  seeing  the 

It}(Tovs  KaTUKei/xei^ov,  Kai  yuovs  6ti  ttoXvu   tjStj 

Jesiib  lying,  and    knowing  that        long      already 

Xpovov  ex^'»  Af7€t  avTcp'    &e\(i5   vyirjs  yeuecr- 

time  he  had  been,  he  says  to  hiin  ;  Dost  thou  wish  sound  to  be- 

6ai ;  '^  AwfKpidT]  avTCfi  6  afrOevwv   Kvpie,  avdpci)- 

coine?  Answered  him     he      sick  being;         O  sir,  a  man 

TTov  ovK   ex^^i    iva,    brav     Tapax^ri      to    vSwp, 

not       1  have,      tiiat,       when       may  be  agitated      the         water, 

/3aA77         fi€   (15   Tif]V     Ko\v/ji$r}dpay     fv    'ep     5e 

be  may  put      me    into      the  awiiiiming-hath;  in     which  but 

(pXouaL    (yw,     aWos     irpo     fyuow     Karafiaipsi. 

am  coining  1,  another      before  m«  goes  down. 

®Af7€i  avT(f)  6  lT)(rous'  Eyfipai,  apou  tov Kpa$- 

Says        to  him  the      Jesus:  Rise,        take  up     the  bed 

^arov  aov,  Kai  irepiwaTet.     '  Kaj    fvdiws    eye- 

ofthee,    and  walk.  And  immediately  be- 

vfTO  vyn]S  6  avOpojiros,  Kai    rjpe    top  Kpa00aTOV 

came       sound    the  man,  and  took  up    the  bed 

a'jTov,    Kai    irfpifTraTfi.      Hu   Se    aa^&aTov    (v 

of  himself,     and  walked.  It  was  ami  a  sahhath  in 

(KUPT]  TT)  r}/j.fpa.      '"  EXfyop  ovu  oi  lovSaioi  tw 

that        the         day.  Said         then  the        Jews        to  the 

TfOfpa-rrevfXfvw    2a)3,6aTOV    eaTiy     ovK    (^f(rri 

baring  been  healed:  A  sabbath  it  is:  not    it  is  lawful 

(Toi      apai  TOP  Kpa&^aTOV.     ^^  AneKptOT]  avTins' 

for  thee  to  carry  the  bed.  He  answered  them: 


CHAPTER  V. 

1  After  these  thinfjs 
tlierfi  was  t  a  I'cast  of  the 
Jkws;  and  *  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  in  Jeru- 
salem J  near  the  sheep- 
gate,  a  Bath,  wliich  is 
called  in  Hebrew,  *tBe- 
tliesda,  liaviug  live  cov- 
ered Walks. 

3  In  these  were  lying  a 
Multitude  of  the  sick, — 
Blind,  Lame,  Withered, — 
*  t  [waiting  the    motion 

ofthe  WATER. 

4  For  a  Messenger  at 
times  went  down  into  the 
BATH,  and  agitated  the 
WATER;  the  FIRST,  there- 
fore, stepping  in  after  the 

AGITATION  of  the  WATER, 

was   cured    of    Whatever 
Disease  lie  was  held.] 

5  Now  a  certain  Man 
was  there,  liaving  been 
Thirty-eight  Years  in  fee- 
ble HEATH. 

6  Jesus  seeing  l^im 
lying,  and  knowing  That 
he  bad  now  been  thus  a 
Long  Time,  says  to  him, 
"  Dost  thou  wish  to  become 
well  ?" 

7  The  SICK  person  an- 
swered hiai,  "Sir,  I  ha\e 
no  Man,  that,  when  the 
WATER  is  agitated,  he  may 
put  me  into  the  bath; 
but  while  5  am  coming, 
another  goes  down  before 
me." 

8  Jesus  says  to  him, 
X  "  Rise,  take  up  thy 
COUCH,  and  walk." 

9  And  immediately  the 
MAN  became  well,  and  took 
up  his  ci)iCH,and  walked. 
t  Is'ow  That  DAY  was  a 
Sabljatli. 

10  The  Jews,  therefore, 
said  to  HIM  who  had  been 
cured,  "It  is  a  Sabbath; 
J  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  carry  the  couch." 


•  Vatican  MAnnscBiPT.—l.  Jesus.  2.  Bethsaida.  3.  great— omif.       3,  4— omiY. 

+  2.  Bethesda,  sifrnifies  theknune  of  mercy.  t  3,  4.  This  clause  is  without  doubt  the 

addition  of  some  transcriber,  i'ive  of  the  most  ancient  MSS.,  either  reject  the  wbole  or 
tlie  principal  part  of  the  clause  in  brackets.  Bloonifield  says,  "the  whole  narration  savors 
ot  Jewish  fancy."  Meyer  calls  it  a /c^enrfary  <wWifjon.  It  is  omitted  by  Mill  aud  Tischen- 
dorl,  and  marked  as  spurious  by  Gricsbach. 

:  1.  Lev.  xxiii.  2;  Deut.  xvi.  1 ;  John  ii.  13.  t  2.  Neh.iii.  1;  xii.  39.  J  8.  Matt 

ix.  9;  Markii.  U;  I,ukev.24.  1  0-  John  ix.  14.  %  tO.  Exod.  xs  10;  Nch.  xii* 

19;  Jcr.  xvii.  21;  Matt.  xii.  2;  Markii.:i4i  lii.  4;  Luke  vi.  2;  xiii.  14. 


Oiap.  5;  11.] 


JOHN. 


•O  TToiva-as  fie  vyiv,  €K€IVOs  fioi  eiirev  Apoy  top 

He    havinsmademe    .ound.  he         tome    .aid;       T>kenp    the 

Koa^^arov   crov,   Kai    irepiiraTei.      ^^  HpwTTjo-ai/ 

^      bed  01  thee,    and  w^k.  They  asked 

'^[ovv^  avrof  Tis  ^rrriv  6   avepwvos,   6  enrwv 

[then!         him;         Who  i.        the  in»n,  he     »»y>ng 

(Tor     hpov  TOP  Kpa^&arou  (rov,  Kai  irepiiraTei  ; 

to  tl.ee;  Take  up    the  bed  of  thee,    and  T,alk? 

13'0  5e       ladeis        ovK    TjSet   tis  effTiv  d  yap 

He    buthavingbeen  cured  not        knew      who        iti»i       the     for 

Ivcrovs   eB^fevnev,   ox^ov   ovros    ev    rtp    TOTrcp. 

Jesu,  Blippedout,  a  crowd        being        in      the        place. 

^'^MeTaravra  evpifTKeL   avrou    6  I^frovs   ev  tcc 

After         these  finds  him        the      Je>i^  in     the 

lepw,  Kai  eiTrei/  auTOD-   iSe,   vyivs   J^yovas-  fir]- 

temp'le,    and      said       to  him;      See,       sound  thou  ha.t  become  :   no 

K6Tt  auaprave,  iua  jxt]  x^^P^^  ^'^    "^V    T^'^^'^""- 

longer    do  thou  sin,      that    BO         worse  to  thee  anythingma, happen. 

1''  Av-nxe^v    b    avOpoTTOS,    KOt    OJ'7]77etA€    tois 

\Venta«ay       the  man.  and  told  to  the 

lovSaioLS,  on  l7](Tous   etrriv,   6   ironjffas  avrou 

Jews,  that         Jesus  it  is,        he     haringmade        him   ^ 

vyi-n.      ^^  Kat  5ia  rovTO  fSiccKov  rov  l7](rovv  oi 

•ound.*  And  through    this        persecuted     the        Jesus        the 

lov^aioi,  on  ravra  eirotei  iV  aa^^aTCf.         'O 

Je■^■s,      because   these  he  did      in        a  sabbath.  The 

56    l-nnovs   aireKpivaro  aurois-     'O    Trar-qp  ^lov 

and        Jesus  answered  them:  The       father        of  me 

ecus    aoTt   epyaCeraiy   Kayca    epya(op.ai.     ^^  Ata 

till         BOW  works.  and  1  wort.  Through 

rovTO    ovv    p.aK\ov  f^vTovv  av.  ov  oi   lovSaioi 

this     therefore      more  sought  him        the         Jews 

airoKTewai,  bri     ov  jxouou       eXue       to  <ra,Q3a- 

to  kill,  because  not      only     he  was  breaking  the         aahbath 

TOJ',   aWa   Kai  Trarepa   tbiov   eXeye  rov   Peoi/, 

but  also      » father        his  own       said  the        God; 

i(Tov  havrov  voiwu  Ttp   Of(f.      ^^  AnsKpiuaro   ovp 

equal        himself    making  to  the    God.  Answered  then 

6   Ina-avs    Kai   ciirey   avTois-  Aix-qv   aixt]v  Kiyoi 

the     Jesus  and        soid         to  them:      Indeed     indeed        I  say 

vfxiv,  OV  hvvarai  6  vlos  iroieiu  a(p'  eavrov  ovSei^, 

to  you.  not       is  able    the    son        to  do       of         himself      nothing, 

eav  fxr\      Tt       /SXeTi?    tqv  -rrarepa  iroiovvra'     a 

it       not  anything  he  may  we      the        fither  doing:         what 

yap  av  ckcipos  Tr-oir],  ravTa  Kai  6   vlos      buoiuis 

for    erer  he  may  d'o.       these       »Uo  the    son  in  !ike  manner 

7roi6J"  2°'0  yap  Trarrjp  (pi\ei  top  viov,  Kai  irau- 

does:  The    for         father        loves       tha        son,       and  all 

TO  ZiiKvvaiv  avTO),   a  avros  iroier   Kai  (xeL^oua 

shows  to  him,    what       he         does:         and        greater 

rovTwu  Sej|et  avrcp  epya,  iva  vfxeis   davp-a^riTe. 

of  these        shows     to  him    works,    so  that    you  may  wonder. 

'i'no-Trep  700  6  Trarrip  eycipei  rois  v^Kpovs  Kai 

As  for    tbe    father  raises        the        dead  oues         and 


[Chap.  5:  21. 

11  *  But  he  answered 
them,  "  HK  who  madk  ine 
well,  f)f  said  to  me,  Take 
up  thy  COUCH,  and  walk." 

12  They  asked  him, 
"Who  is  the  man  that 
SAID  to  thee,  *  "Take  tip 
thy  COUCH,  and  walk  ?" 

13  But  HE  who  had  been 
CUEED  knew  not  wlio  it 
was ;  for  Jesus  withdrew, 
a   Crowd    being    in    the 

PLACE. 

14  After  these  things, 
*  Jesus  finds  him  in  the 
TEMPLE,  and  said  to  him, 
"  Behold,  thou  hast  become 
well;  I  sin  no  more,  lest 
something  worse  may  hap- 
pen to  thee." 

15  The  MAN  went  away, 
and  told  the  Jews  That 
Jesus  was  HE  who  Made 
him  well. 

16  And  on  account  of 
this  the  Jews  persecuted 
Jksus,  because  he  did 
These  things  on  a  Sabbath. 

17  But  *  HE  answered 
and  said,  t  "  My  father 
Morks  till  now,  and  £ 
work." 

18  Tor  this,  then,  the 
Jews  I  sought  the  more  to 
kill  him,  because  not  only 
was  he  breaking  the  sab- 
bath, Jbut  he  also  said, 
that  God  was  his  own  Fa- 
ther, making  himself  equal 
with  God." 

19  Then  *  he  answered 
snd  said,  "Indeed,  1  as- 
sure you.  The  son  can  do 
iiuthiug  of  himself,  except 
what  he  may  see  the  fa- 
ther doing,  tor  whatever 
\;e  does,  these  things  also 
iloes  the  son  in  like  manp 
ner. 

20  For    t  the    fathee 
loves  the  son,  and  show 
him  All  what  he  himse 
does;  and  Greater  WorKt 
than   these  will  he   sh 
him,that20Umay  wond 

21  For  as  the  eath 
raises  up  and  makes  ad 
the   DEAD,  X  so  also 


Vll.  Ill  viii  64:  JoUD  xi.  26,W«^ 


Chap.  5  :  22.] 


TOHN. 


Chap.  5  :  32. 


duoiroifi'  ovrcD  Kai  6  vlos,    ovs  de\ei.,    ^coonoKi. 

makei  alive:         thus       alto    the  ion,     whom   he  will,  makes  alive. 

^  Ovde  yap  6   Trarrip    Kpivfi   ouSeva'   aWa   rrfv 

Not  even    for    the    father  judge*         anyone;  but  the 

KpicTiv    Tracrav    SeScDfce    T(p    vlco'     '^tVa    wavTes 

judgment  all  haa  given     to  the    aon;  ao  that  all 

TificocTi  Tov  vlov.,  KaQws  nnuxTi  Tov  varepa.     'O 

may  honor  the        boc,       even  at     they  honor     the        father.  He 

fl7]  TlfJLOJV    TOV    v'lOV,      OV    Tt/iO     TOV     ITOTepO,     TOV 
not  honoring      the        son,         not    honors      the  father,  that 

Tre/iti/ai'Ta  avTOv.      ''^  A/ultjv  afj,r)v  Ae7a>  v/xiv,  oti 

having  tent  him.  Indeed    indeed      I  say      to  you,      that 

6     TOV     KoyOV    HOV     aKOVWV,     Kai     ITKTTiVWVy     TCf} 

he     the  word  ofme       hearing,         and  believing,  the 

TTf/xxpavTi  fxi  6xe*  C^V  aiwviov,    Kai   tis   Kpiciv 

having  sent      me      has  life        aee-lasting,       and    into    judgment 

ovK  fpx^Tai,  aWa  fx€Ta0i0r}Kev    6/c    tov  6ava- 

not  comes,  but  has  passed  out  of    the  death 

TOV  eis    T-qv   C^rjv.      •'' A/utjv   afxriv    Xfyca   vfiiv, 

into      the  life.  Indeed     indeed       I  say         to  you, 

dTi  fpx^Tai  wpa,  Kai   vvv  etrrtj/,   Stc  ol  veKpoi 

that        comes      an  hour,  and      now  is,  when     thedeadones 

aKOvarovTai  ttjs  <pa>v7js   tov   vlov   tov   d^ov  Kai 

shall  henr  the        voice        of  the     son      of  the      God;        and 

01  aKov(TavTfs  ^7}(TovTai.      ^'D.a"rrep   yap   6   iro- 

those  having  heard  will  live.  As  for    the        fa- 

TT]p  fx^ '  C^VV  ff   eavTCf}'   ovtws   eSoj/ce   Kai  Tcp 

ther       has         life        in      himseU;  so  he  gave       alsotothe 

vlcp  ^a)r]V  exejv  fv  eavrcf.     '^^  Km  ^^ovo'iav  eSoj- 

son         life       to  have    in      himself.  And     autiiurity  he 

Kfv  auTCf)  Kai  Kpiffiv  iroifiv,    on    vlos   avOpeavov 

gave    to  him     also  judgment  to  execute,  because  a  son  of  man 

€(TTi.    ^  Mrj  6av/xa^eT€  tovto'   bri  epx^'aiiipa^ 

be  is.  Not      wonder  yoa  this:     becaune      comes    an  hour, 

fv  'tj   wavTfs   01   ev   tois  fivr}/j.fius   aKourravTai 

in   which         all  those  in  the  tombs  (hall  hear 

TT7S    (pCi)V7]S    aVTOU,     ^  Kai     €KTrop€V(TOVTai,     01    TO 
the         voice  of  him,  and  shall  come  forth,       those  the 

ayada     voirjTai'TcSt    fis    avacrTamv    ^cvrjs'      oi 

goodthing*    havingdone,  to         a  resurrection         oflife;     those 

*[5e]  TO  (f>av\a  irpa^avTes,  fis  avatTTaaiv  Kpi- 

[and]     the  evil  thing*    havingdone,        to       a  resurrection  of 

ccws.     ^  Ov  Swa^iai  eyw   iroieiv  ott'   f/xavTov 

)ud;ment.  Not        am  able  I  to  do  of  myself 

oi/Sev.      Ka^ojy  aKovco,    Kpivw,   Kai   t)    Kpinris   r] 

Dothing.  Even  a*         I  bear,  I  jud^e,        and    the  jiidgmentthe 

€fir]  SiKaia   eaTiv  6ti  ov   Cv'^^''  to  6f\r]/j.a  to 

mine       ju*t  i*;  that     not    I  seek      the  will  tbe 

efjioVy     aWa    to    deKrjfia    tov     ireixxpavTos    fie. 

miae,  but         the  will  of  the  sending  me. 

^^Y.av  fyo)  fiapTvpca  irfpi    cfiavTov^   rj   fiaprvpta 

It  I  testify    concerning       niyreif,        the        testimony 

^lov  OVK  eiTTiv  aKr]d7]s.     ^  AAAos   f(TTiv  6  fiap- 

of  me  not  i*  true.  Another  is        he        tetti- 

Tvpwv  irfpi    ffiov   Kai  oiSa,   6ti  a\r)dr]s    ecTiv 

fying      concealing    me;        and  I  know,    that  true  i* 


SON  makes    alive  Whom 
he  pleases. 

22  Tor  the  fatheb  does 
not  even  judge  any  one, 
but  X  has  given  all  judg- 
ment to  the  SON ; 

23  so  that  all  may  honor 
the  SON,  even  as  they  honor 
the  FATHER.  +  He  who 
HONCKS  not  the  son  hon- 
ors not  THAT  FATHER  who 

sent  him. 

24  Indeed,  I  truly  say  to 
you,  He  who  hear.?  my 
WORD,  and  believes  him 
who  SENT  me,  has  aionian 
Life,  and  comes  not  into 
Judgment,  but  has  passed 

out  of  DEATH  into  LIFE. 

25  Indeed,  I  assure  you. 
That  an  Hour  comes,  and 
now  is,  when  the  dead 
will  hear  the  voice  of  the 
SON  of  God,  and  those 

HAVING  HEARD  will  live. 

I  26  For  as  the  fatheK, 
has  Life  in  himself,  so  he 
gave  also  to  the  son  to 
have  Life  in  himself; 

27  and  he  gave  him 
Authority  also  to  execute 
Judgment,  Because  he  is  a 
Son  of  Man. 

28  "Wonder  not  at  this ; 
Because  an  Hour  comes  in 
which  all  those  in  the 
TOMBS  will  hear  his  VOICE, 

29  and  will  come  forth ; 
t  those  having  done 
GOOD  things,  to  a  Resurrec- 
tion of  Life;  and  those 
having  DONE  EVIL  things, 
to  a  Resurrection  of  Judg- 
ment. 

30  5  am  not  able  to  do 
anything  of  myself;  as  I 
htar,  I  judjre;  and  my 
judgment  IS  just,  Because 
I  seek  not  J  MY  will,  bu-; 
the  will  of  HiH  sending 
me. 

SI  t  Though  I  testify 
concerning  myself,  tis  not 
my  TESTiMON  Y  true  ? 

32  There  is  another 
who  testifies  concerning 
me;  and  I  know  That  the 


•  Vaucan  Mashscbipt. — 29.  and — omit. 

t  81.  By  translating  this  interro^tively,  this  passage  is  harmonized  with  John  viii.  14. 

:  22.  Matt,  xi.27;  xxviii.  18;  Luke  x.  22;  .Inhn  iii.  yi;  xvii.  2;  Acts  xvii.  .31 ;  1  Pet.lv.  & 
t  2:<.  1  Jolinii.  23.  t  2fl.  Dan.  xii.  2;  M;itf.  xxv.  »-.',3:i,  40.  t  !Jj.  M.ivi.  XKVI  8», 

John  iv.34;  vi.  3S.  +  81.  John  viii.Ui  Uev.iii.  14. 


Chap.  5:  33.] 


JOHN 


7)    (xapTvpia,   ■)]]/  fx,apTvpet  irepi  ep.ov.      ^^'Tfxets 

the     testimony,      which  he  testifies  conceininj   me.  You 

airea-TaXKaTe  irpos    Iwavvqv,   Kai   fi€/j.apTvpT]K€ 

have  »ent  to  John,  and  he  has  teitified 

rr)    aXrjdeia.     ^"*  Eyw  Se  ov  napa  avOpcuirov  rf]v 

to'the       truth.  I         but  not     from  a  man  the 

fxapTvpiav    Xafx^avw     aWa   ravra   X^yo),    Iva 

testimony  receive;  but     these  things     I  say,  that 

1/JU61S    actiOriTe.     ^^Eksivos  7)u  6  Xvxvos  6  Kaio- 

you        may  be  saved.  He  was  the      lamp       the        burn- 

fievos  Kai  (paipwy   vp-ets  Se  r)6i\r]a-aTe   ayaWi- 

ing  and      shining:  you       and      were  willing  to  re- 

aOrjvai  irpos  wpav    ev   tod    (pwri   avrov.      ^^£70? 

joice  for     an  hour    in        the       light  of  him.  I 

Se  ex**  ''"'?''   fiaprvpiav  fX€i^co  rov   luauvov  ra 

but  have       the  testimony  greater     of  the  John:  the 

yap  cpya,   a  edwice  jxoi  6  iraTrip,   Iva  TeAetoxro) 

for      works,  which     gave     to  me  the    father,        that      I  might  finish 

avra,    avra    ra    epya,   a    eyw    irotw,    fiaprvpei 

them,        these       the       works,  which     I  do,  testifies 

irept     eixov,  on  b  irar-qp  jxe  airfCTTaKKe.    '^^  Kai 

eoncerning  me,  because  the  father      me  has  sent.  And 

d    ire/jL^pas  /xe  iraTT]p   avTos  /xe/xaprvprjKe      irepi 

he  having  sent    me      father        himself  has  testified      concerning 

s/xov.     Ovre  <paiVT]v  avrov   UK-qKoare   TrwiroTe, 

me.  Neither     a  voice        of  him      have  you  heard    at  any  time, 

ovT€  eidos  auTQu  ewpaKare.     ^^Kai   rou  Xoyov 

nor        form       ofbim       haveyouseen.  And      the  word 

avTou  ovK  €xeT6  fieuovra  eu  vfjuv   bri  6u  airea- 

ofhim        not    you  have      abiding        in      you;  becausewhom        sent 

reiXef  cKeiuos,     Tovrcp     y^eiy     ov     iricrTeveTe. 

he,  this  you         not  believe. 

^^Epevvare  ras  ypacpas,  bri   Ifxeis  SoK^ire   €V 

.'ou  search        the  writings,     because     you  think  in 

avrais  ^wTjr  aLcovioy  exetv   Kai  eKeiuai  eicriu  ai 

them  life      age-lasting  to  have :       and        they  are     those 

fnapTvpovaai  irfpi  c/xov  *^  Kai  ov  dsXere  eXOeiu 

testifying        concerning  me;  andnotyouare willingtocoine 

irpos  ju.6,  iva  (ccrju  cxv'^-     *^  Ao^au  irapa  avOpw- 

to      me,  80  that  life  you  may  have.  Glory        from  men 

irwu  ov  Xan^auco'  *'^  aXX'  eyvwKa  v/xas,  6ti  TTyv 

not      I  receive;  but    I  have  known    you,        that     the 

ayairrjv  tov  Qeov  ovk  e^fTe  cu  eavrois.       ■*E7a) 

love  of  the     God    not     you  have  in      yourselves.  I 

€\r]\v6a  €U  T(f}  ovojxaTi  tov  trarpos  p-ov,   Kai  ov 

haveeome        ia   the        name        of  the       father      of  me,      and    not 

KaiJ.$av€T€  /tie*   eau  aXXos   fXdj]    ev  rep  ovofxari 

you  receive        me:        if       anothershould  comein  the  name 

T^    idicf},    iKeivov    X-n^pea-de.       "*"*  Ilais    Svvafrde 

the        own,  him        you  wi*rec«ive.  How  are  able 

iffieis  iriffrevcrai,  So^av  irapa  aXXrjXwv  Xa/x^avov. 

you  to  believe,  glory        from      one  another  receiving, 

res,  Kai  rrjv  5o^av  ri)V  irapa  rov  /xovov  deov   ov 

and     the        glory      that      from      the         only         God      not 

(rireire  ;     '*^  M17  So/ceire,  bri  eyw  KarT]yopr)(Tw 

you  seek?  Not      think  you,      that         I  wUI  accuse 


Not 

•  Vatican  Manuscbipt. — 3 

J  33.  John  i.  15, 19,  27,  32. 
xvii.5;  John  vi. 27;  viii.  18. 
*  4<1.  Johnxii.  43. 


[  Cnap    5  -.     % 

_^ .    _.J 

TESTIMONY  wliich  he  tea* 
tifies  of  me  is  true. 

S3?^ou  have  sent  to 
Jolin,  aud  he  has  testified  . 

to  the  TEUTH. 

34  But  5  receive  not 
TESTIMONY  from  a  Man 
(only;)  but  These  things  1 
say,  that  gou  may  be  saved. 

35  ^^e  was  the  BURNING 
and  shining  lamp;  and 
gnu  were  willing,  for  a 
Time,    to    rejoice   in    his 

LIGHT. 

36  But  2  have  testimo- 
ny greater  than  John's; 
for  the  WOEKS  wlvich  the 
EATHEK  gave  me,  that  I 
might  finish  them.lThese 
WOEKS  which  *  I  do,  tes- 
tify concerning  me.  That 
the  FATHEE  has  sent  Me. 

37  And  the  FATHEE  who 
SENT  me,  f)e  ha*  testified 
concerning  me ;  Jfthongli. 
you  have  not,  at  any  time, 
either  heard  his  Voice,  or 
seen  his  Form.) 

38  And  his  woed  you 
havenotreniaininginyou ; 
Because  gou  believe  not 
])im  whom  })e  sent. 

39  You  search  thescEip- 
TDEES,  Because  gou  think 
by  them  to  obtain  aionian 
Life;  Jandt^cgareTHOSB 
testifying  of  me; 

40  and  yet  you  are  not 
willing  to  come  to  me  that 
you  may  obtain  Life. 

41  I  receive  not  Glory 
from  Men; 

42  but  I  know  you.  That 
you  have  not  the  love  of 
God  in  yourselves. 

43  2  have  come  in  the 
name  of  my  fathee,  and 
you  do  not  receive  me ;  if 
another  should  come  in  his 
OWN  NAME,  f)im  you  will 
receive. 

44  t  How  can  gou  be- 
lieve, receiving  Glory  one 
from  another;  and  that 
GLOET  from  the  only  God 
you  do  not  seek. 

45  Do  not  think  That  2 
will  accuse  you   to    the 


I  do. 


44.  the  ONi/Y  one. 


t  36.  John  iii.  3  ;  x.  25;  xv.  24.  t  37.  Matt  iii.  17; 

t  39.  Deut.  xviii.  15,  IS ;  Luke  xxi v.  27 ;  J  ohn  i.  45. 


Cf,.ap.  5  :  46.1 


JOHN. 


tii.it,v   irpoi  Tov   TTOTdpa'     icrriv    6    Karinyopoiv 

,Jj\x  to  the  fathrr:  !•  he  accunint^ 

ii/iccv,    Mucrris,    eis    uv    vfxeis    TjAn-j/care.      '*''£< 

yovi,  Moiei,         iiilo  nhoui       you  have  hoo«l.  If 

yap    £7riO'T6i»eT€    Moxtt?,    eiriarfvcTf    av     ejxor 

tor  you  believed  Motet,  ynu  wouUI  belicN-e  me; 

vrtpc       yap  e^iov  fKeivos  eypaxpfp.     '^^  Ei  Se  tois 

concerning   for         me  he  wrole.  If    hut     the 

•^Keiyov  ypajx/jLacrtv  ov  TTKTTfVfTf,  irws  tois  (fiois 

of  him  writings  not      you  belieTe,         how       the         my 

^^rj/xaat   Tri<TTfV(T€re. 

worda  will  you  believe. 

KE*.   s'.   G. 
'Mera  ravra  airrjXQ^v   6  Itjo'ous  irepau   ttjs 

After    these  thingt      went  the       Jesus  over  the 

9a?\a(r<Tr]s      ttjs      ra\i\aias,     ttjj     TififpiaSos. 

•ea  that  of  Galilee,  of  the  Tiheriaa. 

*  Ka(  r]Ko\ovd€i  avrcf  ox^os  ttoXus,    Sti   ecopuv 

And     was  following         him       a  crowd         great,       because  they  saw 

Ta    (Tr)/J.€ia,     a     ewoiei    eiri    ruiv    acrdivovvTuu. 

*-he  si?na,         which  he  was  doing  on       those  being  sick. 

**  AvTjAOe   Se    €is   to     opos     b   Irjcroys,    /cat  cKei 

Went  and     into    the     mountain  the      Jesus,  and      there 

^KaOTjTO   ixfTU    Tcov  fiaOrjrccv    avTov.     ^  Hv    Se 

ke  was  sitting    with  the  disciples         of  himself.  V:is      and 

fy^i/y  TO  7ra(r;^'a,  i]  eoprrj  tojj/  lovSaiwv.    ^  Etto- 

near        the    pataover,     the      feast      oftlie  Jews.  Lifted 

pas  ovv  6  1t\(tovs  tovs  o(p6a\/j.ovs,  Kai  Oeacrajjii- 

ap        then  the       Jesus  the  'yes,  and  seeing 

vos  6ti  ttoKvs  ox^os  cpxerat  rrpos  avrov,  \eyei 

that      great         a  crowd     was  coming      to  him,  aays 

t^pos  TOV  'PiKiTTwoy  Tlodsv  ayopaco/xeu  apTovs, 

to         the  Philip;  Whence        shall  we  buy  loaves, 

f.va  <payQ}(riv  ovtoi  ;   ^  (Touto  Se  eA.e76  irfipa^uv 

<bat        may  eat  these?  (This         but  he  said  trying 

auTov     avTOS    yap    TjSet,     Ti    e/xeAAe    TrojetJ/.) 

him;  he  fur         knew,      what  he  was  about      to  do.) 

'  AiTfKptdr]  avTcp  ^iKnriros'   AiaKOffiwp  Srjvapicoy 

Answered  him  Fhilip;  Two  hundred  denarii 

apToi     ovK     apKovaiv     avTois,     tva     eKaaTOS 

of  loaves       not  are  enough  for  them,        so  that  each 

*[auTa>;/]  $paxv  ti  Ac/St;.      *Ae7c<  avTcp  e/s  e/c 

[ofthem]       alittle  may  take.  Says       to  him     one      of 

TCDV  fiaOr^Tcov  avTov,  Avdpeas,  6  aSeA(^os  ^ifioo- 

the  disciples         of  him,  Andrew,       the       brother  of  Si- 

PQS   TliTpov  'EfTTt   iraiSapioy   kv   wSe,    6  exe* 

mon  Peter;  Is  little  boy         one      here,    who     has 

TTfVTf  apTovs  Kptdtvovs,    Kai   Bvo   o\l/apia'   aWa 

five        loaves  barley,  and      two     stnall  fishes :         but 

TOKTa  TJ    fCTTtV  CIS  TOCTOVTOVS  ; 
these     what      are         for  so  many  ? 

l-qtTovs'    noi7j<raT«   tovs  avOpuirovs   avairecniv 

Jems:  Make  you  the  men  to  recline. 

Hj/  Sf    X^P"^^^    TTOKVS     iV     TCf>     T0Tr(f},        AveTT€(TOV 
Was  and        graaa  much        in      the        place.  BccUned 


lOEure  ^[Se]   6 

Said  [andjrhe 


{Chap.  6:  10. 

FATHEii.  *  He  who  AC 
cusKs  you  to  the  fatiieb 
is  Moses,  in  wliom  |]Otj 
have  lioped. 

46  For  if  you  believed 
Moses  you  wouid  believe 
me,  J  for  i)c  wrote  about 
nie. 

47  But  if  you  do  not 
believe  ins  Writings,  how 
*  can  you  believe  Mil 
Words?" 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  X  After  tiiese  things 
Jesus  went  across  that 
LAKE  of  Galilee,  the  Ti- 

BEKIAS. 

2  And  a  great  Crowd 
were  following  him.  Be- 
cause they  saw  tiie  SIGNS 
which  he  was  performing 
on  the  SICK. 

5  And  *  Jesus  went  up 
into  the  mountain,  and 
was  sitting  there  with  his 

DISCIl'LES. 

4  And  the  passovee,  the 
FEAST  of  the  Jews,  was 
near. 

6  Then  Jesus,  lifting  up 
his  EYES,  and  seeing  tliut 
a  great  Crowd  was  coming 
to  him,  says  to  *Phi!:p, 
"  Whence  *  may  we  buy 
Loaves  thatthese  may  eat." 

6  (But  this  he  said, 
trying  him;  for  fje  know 
what  he  was  about  to  do.) 

7  Philip  answered  him, 
"Loaves  costing  t  Two 
Hundred  Denani  <are  not 
enough  for  tliem,  that  each 
may  take  a  little." 

8  One  of  his  DISCIPLES, 
Andrew,  tlie  brother  of 
Simon  Peter,  says  to  him, 

9  "  Here  is  a  Little  boy, 
who  has  Five  barley  Loaves 
and  Two  Small  fishes;  but 
wliat  are  ti^est  for  so 
many?" 

10  Jesus  said,  "  Make 
the  MEN  recline."  And 
there  was  much  Grass  in 
the    PLACE.      The    men, 


•Vatican  Manubcbift. — ;5.  hb  who  accusks  you  to  the  pathbb  is  Moses,  in  whom. 
i7.  c:in  you  believe.  S.Jesus.  5.  I'hilip.  6.  may  we  buy.  7.  ofthem — omit. 

10.  and — omit. 

^  7-  In  value  about  thirty  dollars,  or  about  £6. 8s.  sterlinff. 

:46.  0ien.lil.15,  xii  3.  .xvul.lS;  xxii.18;  xllx.  10;  Deut.xviii.  15,  18;  John  1.  C);  Act* 
,xxvi.  22.  1 1.  Matt.  xiv.  16;  Mark  vi.  36;  Luke  ix.  10,  lii. 


Chap.  6:  11.] 


JOHN 


[aiap.  6:  21, 


_vv       ci  apBp^s  rov  apiOfxov  wariiir^vTaKixiKioi. 

ihereforetbe       men  the         number       about  fire  thouBaod. 

^^  EAajSe  5e  rovs  aprovs  6  Irjcrovs,  Kai  evxapio"- 

Tuok        and     the  loaves      the       J«sus,  and     having  given 

TTjaas  SteSoj/ce  *[to/s  fiadrjrais,  oi  Se  fiadrjTai^ 

tbanka        dittributed         [to  the         disciples,         the  and       dibciples] 

rois    avaKiifxevois'   bfxoiws   Kai  e/c  Twy  o^papiuv 

to  those  reclining;         in  like  manner  also     of      the  fithet 

ocrov  r]6€\ou.  ^-'Hs  Se  eycirXrjadriaau,  \eyeiToi5 

what  they  wished.        When  aad       they  were  filled,  he  says     to  the 

fiadr)Tais  avTOV  ^vfayayere  to  irepicrtT^vcavTa 

disciples      of  himself:  Collect  the  remaining 

K\a<rfMaTa,  Iva  yUTj  ri  airo\r]Tai,     ^^  'S.vvriyayoi' 

fragments,       «o  that  aot  any     may  be  lost.  They  collected 

ovv,     Kai  eyffJLiaav  ScoSeko  KO(pivovs  KXacr/xaTwv 

therefore,  and  filled  twelve  baskets  of  fragments 

€K        TWU  TTfVTe  UpTOJU  TUU  KpidlVWV,     O     fWepKT- 
out  of  the  five  loaves      of  the         barley,      which    remained 

aevae    tois    ^e^pwKocriv.     ^^  Ot    ovp    avBpooiroi 

to  those       having  eaten.  The  therefore         men 

ibovTes   6    firotrjae  a-qfieiov  6  Irjtrous,    €\eyov' 

seeing      what        did  a  sign        the       Jesus,  «aid: 

'Ort  ovTOS  e<TTiv  aKrjdws  6   Trpo(pT]Tr]S,   6   (px^' 

That        thU  U  truly        the  prophets  he  com- 

fieVOS  €JS  TOP  KQfflXOV, 

ing  into    the         world, 

^•^  \r](rovs  ovv  yvovs  6ti  fieWovoriv  tpx^o'dai, 

Jesiiw    therefore  knowing  that  they  were  about       to  come, 

Kai  apna^iiv  avroy,  iva  TroirjcTCDaiv  avTov  ^aai- 

:^nd        to  seize  him,        that  they  might  make    him,  a  king, 

Aea,    avex<>'Pf]0'e    iraXiv     eis    to     opos    avros 

retired  again         into      the    mountain      himself 

fxovos.     ^^  'ils   Se  oi\iia   eyevero,   Kare^r^aau  ol 

alone.  As       and  evening     it  became,  went  down        the 

fiadrjTai  avTou  evi  tt]v  QaKaaaav.    '^  Kai  €/j.$au- 

duciples      ofhim      on      the  sea.  And      stepping 

res  6is  TO  irKoioVy  rjpxovro  irepau  rrjs  daXaaarfs 

into  the        ship,      they  were  going    over      the  sea 

tis    Ka-mpi/aov/x.      Kai    aKoria   rjSe     eyeyovfi, 

to  Capernaum.  And  dark  now      it  had  become, 

Kai  ovK  eXrjAvOei  trpos  avTovs  b   Irjcrovs.      ^^'H 

and      not        had  come  to  them        the      Jesus,  The 

re  6a\a(r(Tay  ave/xov  fieyaKov  irveovTos   Birjyei- 

&nd  sea,  a  wind  great  blowing    was  becoming 

^^  E\r]\aKOTes  ovv   ws  arpadiovs  eiKoai- 

Having  driven  therefore  about      furlongs  tweaty- 

irevTs    7j    rpiaKOVTa,     Qeoopovai     rov     Irio'ovv 

five  or  thirty,  they  see  the  J«su8 

TrepnraTovvra  em  ttjs  6a\acrris,  Kai   eyyvs   rov 

walking  on      the  sea,  and        near  the 

yrKoiov   yivofX'?vov    Kai   e<po^r}67}(Tav.     ^^'O  Se 

ship  was  coming;         and        they  were  afraid.  He    but 

A.676t  avTois-  Eycti  et/ut,  fir}  ^o^eicrde.     ^^  H9e- 

aays       to  them;  I  am,      cot  fear  you.  They  were 

\ov        ovv     Xafietv    avTOV    eis  to  ttKoiov  kai 

nillin^   therefore  to  receive  him         into    the         ship;  and 


peTO. 

agitated. 


therefore,  reclined,  in  n  um- 
BE£  about  five  thousand. 

11  *  Tlien  Jesus  took 
the  LOAVES,  and  having 
given  thanks,  he  distri- 
buted to  THOSE  EECLIN- 
ikg;  in  like  manner  also 
of  the  FISHES,  as  much  as 
they  wished. 

12  And  when  they  were 
filled,  he  says  to  the  disci- 
ples,   "  Collect   the    ee- 

MAIMING   FRAGMEKTS,  SO 

that  nothing  may  be  lost-" 

13  Then  they  collected, 
and  filled  Twelve  Baskets 
with  Fragments,  from  the 

FIVE        BAELET       LoaVeS, 

which  remained  to  thosh 
who  had  eaten. 

14  The  MEN,  therefore, 
seeing  the  *  Sign  that  Je- 
sus did,  said,  "Tliis  is  tru/w 

J  THAT  PROPHET   COMJui 

into  the  woelp." 

15  Then  Jesus  seeii/g 
That  they  were  about  t« 
come  and  seize  him,  thit 
they  might  make  him  a 
King,  retired  again  into 
the  MOUNTAIN,  himself 
alone. 

16  X  ^Dd  as  it  became 
Evening,  his  disciples 
went  down  to  the  lake, 

17  and  having  entered 
the  BOAT,  were  crossing 
the  LAKE  to  Capernaum. 
And  it  had  already  become 
dark,  and  Jesus  had  not 
*  yet  come  to  them. 

18  And  the  lake  was 
becoming  agitated  by  a 
great  Wind  blowing. 

19  Having,  therefore, 
driven  aljout  twenty-five  or 
thirty  Furlongs,  they  see 
Jesus  walking  on  ths 
lake,  and  approaching 
the  boat;  and  they  were 
afraid. 

20  But  HE  says  to  them, 
•'  It  is  E  ;  be  not  afraid." 

21  They  were  willing, 
therefore,  to  receive  him 
into  the  boat.    And  im- 


11.  to  the  jiisciFLBS,  and  the  oisci- 


*  Vaticam  Mawuscript. — 11.  Then  Jesus. 
riiES. — otr.it.  14.  Signs.  17.  yet  come. 

:i4.  Gen.  xlix.  10;   Deut.  xviii  15,  18;    Matt.  xi.  3;   John  i.  21;   iv.  19,  25.   vii.  4a 
I  (6.  Matt  x,iv.  23 ;  Mark  vi.47< 


Cliap.  6 


JOHN. 


i  Oiap.  6 :  81. 


eufleojs     TO  trKoiov  iytv^ro  ctti  ttjs  777s,  etj  rjv 

immediately  th*        thip  was  at       the       laud,     towhicb 

vnr}yov. 

they  were  going. 

"Tt;  enavpiov  6  ox^os,  &  karr^Ktas  trepav  r-qs 

TUe      next  il»y      tlie    cruwd,    that     Xanding  over        the 

6a\aa<n]s,    i5wp,    6ti    vXoiapiot    aWo   ovk  t)v 

eea,  aeeing,        that  boat  other        not      waa 

€«6t,   6t   /J.T)    ev,    Kai    6ti    ov    (TvvfiarjKde    rots 

\here,       if      Dot      one,       and      that      not  went  with  the 

fiad-nrais  auTov  6  l-qaovs  (is   to   vXoiop,   aWa 

ditciplea      of  hiniielfthe      Jetua       into    the  boAt,  but 

fiofot   oi  fiaOrjrat  avTov  an-qXQov  ^3  (aWa  Se 

alone      the      diiciplea  ofliim         went  away;  (other      but 

7jA0e  nKoiapia  eK  Ti^e^iados  eyyvs  tov  roirov, 

came  boata        from  Tiberiaa  near  the  place, 

dTTOv  e(payov  tov   aprov,   evxo.pi(TTr}a-avTOS  tov 

where        they  ate      the  bread,  haiing  given  thanks  the 

Kvpiov)  '■*  (5x6   ovu   eiSfv  6  ox^os^   irt  Irjcrovs 

Lord^)  when  therefore  taw     the     crowd,        that         Jesua 

OVK  tCTiv  €K€i,  ovSe  ol  /xa97]Tai  avTov,  evcfirjaap 

not  ia  there,        nor    the      discijiles       of  him,        they  entered 

auTot      eis  Ta  irKoia,  Kai7)\6ov  eisK-airepvaovfj., 

theuiaelveain'o    the      boati,        and      catne        to  Capernaum, 

^tjTovi/Tis  TOV  Ir](rovu.     ^  Kai   evpovTes   avrov 

seeking  the        Jesus.  And  finding  him 

irepav  ttjs  BaXacra-qSy  eiirov  avTcf  'PafiBiy  Trore 

beyond      the  sea,  they  said  to  him;         Rabbi,          when 

wde  yeyovas ;  ^  AtrcKpiOr]  avrois  6  lr}(rovs   Kai 

beredidstthoa  come?         Answered  them       the      Jesns  and 

fiTTiv  hp.y]v  a/jL-qv  Ae7a)  vfiiv  Zr]TeiT€  /i€,  ovx 

•aidj  Indeed    indeed      I  say     to  you:      Yousoek       me,       not 

bri    €j56T6   aT)iui.eia,   aW'   6ti   ecpaycTC  ck  twv 

becauseyou  saw         signs,  but    because      you  ate  of     the 

aprwVy  Kai  exopTa(TQT)T(.      ^'*  Epya((a-6€  jult)  ttjj/ 

loaves,        and  were  filled.  Work  vou  not    the 

/Spwtrtv  Tr]v  aTToWvucvrjv,  aWa  Tr,v  BpwcrivT-qv 

food          that  perishing,  but  tlie        food  that 

fifvovaav  ets  C'"^i'  aiccviov,  rjv  6  viostou  avOpoj- 

abiding        into      life      age-lasting,  which  the  son  of  the  man 

vov  vfxtv  doxref   tovtov  yap  6   trar-qp   ea(ppayi- 

to  you  will  give:  him  for    the     father  seale<l 

aiv    6     6(os.     ^Eiirov    ow    irpos    avrov     Ti 

th*        God.  Said       therefore      to  him :        What 

iroiwfxeVy    iva  epya^wfifda   to  (pya  rov   6fov  ; 

shall  we  do,        that        we  may  work  the     works      of  the      God  7 

^'^  Att fKpidrj  6  lr)(Tovs    Kai    cnrev   avrois'  Tovro 

Answered      the       Jesus  and  saia        to  them :  This 

eari  ro  epyov  rov  6eov,  Iva  Tricrrevcr-qTe  fis    6v 

Is        the     work      ofthe    God,        that  youmay  believe  intowbom 

a7re(rT6tAe>'    CKeivos.     ^  Eiirov    ow    avrcfi'    T< 

sent  he.  They  said  therefore  to  him;  What 

OW  TToieis  (TV  (Tt]ixfiov,  iva   iScvufV  Kai   Triarev- 

then      doest    thou         sign,  that    we  may  see    and      wemaybe- 

aw/xfV  (Toi;   ri    epya^rj ;   '^^  Oi  TTartpes  rincav  ro 

l:tve  thee?     whatdost  thouvrork?     The      fathers  of  us        the 

fiavva  ecpayov  (v  ttj  eprjixci},  KaBws  ((rriy^ypatx- 

manna  ate  in    the      desert,  as  it  is      having  been 


mediately  the  boat  uas  ai 
the  LAND  to  which  Wxi.y 
were  going. 
23  On  the  next  i  ay, 

THAT     'ROWD    STANDING 

hy  the  side  of  tiie  lakk, 
seeing  That  there  was  no 
other  Boat  there,  except 
one,  and  That  J  ksus  went 
not  with  his  disciples  into 
the  BOAT,  but  his  disci- 
ples wentawav  alone; — 

23  (but  Other  Boats 
came  from  Tiberias  near 
the  PLACE  where  they  ate 
t  he  BREAD,  when  the  LoED 
had  given  thanks; — ) 

24  when,  therefore,  the 
CROWD  saw  That  Jesua 
was  not  there,  nor  his  dis- 
ciples, tbeg  entered  the 
BOATS,  and  came  to  Caper- 
nanum,  seeking  Jesus. 

25  And  finding  him  be- 
yond the  LAKE,  they  said 
"to  him, "  Rabbi,  when  didst 
thou  arrive  heref" 

26  Jesus  answered  them 
and  said,  "  Indeed,  truly  I 
say  to  you,  You  do  not  seek 
me  Because  you  saw  the 
Signs,  but  Because  you  ate 
of  the  LOAVES,  and  were 
satislied. 

27  Labor  not  for  that 

food      which      PERISHES, 

but  for  THAT  FOOD  wliich 
abides  to  aioiiian  Lite, 
which  the  son  of  man  will 
give  you;  X  for  ftiin.  tlie 
father,  God,  has  sealed." 

28  They  said  to  him, 
therefore,  "  What  shall  we 
do,  that  we  ni;iy  perform 
the  WORKS  of  God?" 

29  Jesus  answered  and 
said  to  them,  + 'This  is  the 
WORK  of  God,  that  you 
should  believe  into  uim 
whom  f)t  sent." 

30  They  said  to  him^ 
therefore,  J  "  What  Sign, 
dost  tf)ou  perform,  that  we 
may  see  and  believe  thee  ? 
What  dost  thou  work? 

31  X  Our  fathers  ate 
the  MANNA  in  the  DESERT, 
as  it   has   been   written, 


+  27.  Matt.i\i.l7:  xvu.6:  Marki.ll;  ix.7:  Lukeiii.22;  ix.85;  Johni.33:  v.S7;  viii.18; 
Act3ii.22:  ?  I'ft  i.l7.  i  »0. 1  .r^hniii.?:*.  1»0.  Matt.  xii.  88  :  xvi.  1 ;  Mark 

viii  U;lCor.i.22.  ^Si-i-lW     **'<  U»i  Num.  xi.  7;  Neli.  ix.  15;  1  Cor.  x.  3. 


Phap.  6:  32.] 


JOHN. 


Iievof   "  Aprou  ck    rou  ovpavov  eSwKey   avTois 

ivritten;  "  Bread    from      the         heaven  gave  them 

(payeiv,'^     ^- EtTre;/    ovv   avrots  6  lr)(rovs'   AfiTjp 

to  eat."  Said      therefore  to  them    the      Jesus;  Indeed 

afi-qp  Aeyct)  v/xt/V,  ov    Mwaris   dedwKev    vjiiv   top 

indeed       I  say       to  you,    not       Moses  has  given      to  you       the 

apTOP     €K     Tov    oupapow     ah\     b    iraTTjp    /jlov 

bread         from       the  heaven;  but        the      father         of  me 

h-ldciXTlP     VjXlP    TOV     apTOP     €K     TOV    OVpaVOV     TOP 

gives  to  you      the  bread        from   the  heaven  the 

a\i]BiPOP.     ^  'O   yap  apros  tov   Oeov   ccttip    6 

true.  The      for         bread      ofthe      God  is  he 

KUTafiaiPUP   eK  tov   ovpapov,   Kai   C^rjp  SiSovs 

coming  down        from     the  heaven,  and  life        is  giving 

TCf>    KOCTfiCf}.     ^^  Eiirop    ovp    irpos    avTOP'    Kvpie, 

to  the    world.  They  said    then  to  him :  O  sir, 

navroTe   Sos   tj/j-ip   top   apTov   tovtop.     ^  Ejttc 

always  give      to  us         the         bread  this.  Said 

*[56]    avTois  6  lr}(rovs'  £70*   et^i  6  apTos  ttjs 

[but]      to  them    the      Jesus:  I  am    the     bread      ofthe 

^coTjs*    6   tpxofjLKPos   irpos   /xe,    ov   /xr]   ircipaarf 

life:        he  coming  to         me,      not    not      may  hunger: 

Kai  6  TTio'Tevcap  et$  e/ue,  ov   ixfj  Si\pr}(rT)   TrcoiroTe. 

and    he      believin.g        into     me,      not    not    may  thirst  ever. 

'^  AA./\*  eiTTop  v/jLiv,  oTi  Kai  ecopaKaTe  /xe,  Kai   ov 

But        1  said      to  you,    that    even   you  have  Keen    me,      and     not 

TTicTTeviTs.     ^' riav  6  SiScffT;  jxoi.  6  iraTTip,  irpos 

you  believe.  All  what      gives       toroetbe    lather,  to 

e;ue  ^|ef   Kai    top    epxojxfpop   irpos   /xe,    ov   /xr] 

mewi/lcome-  and       the  coming  to  me,       not      not 

eK^aXu  €|a>'  '^  oti   Kura^eBijKa   (K  tov   ovpa- 

IwillcasC       out;  because  1  have  come  down  from     the  hea- 

pov,  ovx  iVa   iroica   to  0€\7]ixa   to   ffxop,   aWa 

ven,       not       that  I  may  do  the  will  the         mine,  but 

TO  dehrj/xa  tov  ire/xipavTos  fie.     ^^Tovto  8e  etm 

the         will         ofthe     having  sent        me.  This      and     is 

TO    dehij/xa    tov    ire/xxl/aPTOS    fxe,    ipa     irap      d 

the  will  ofthe       having  sent  me,     that  every  one  which 

SeSa)K€   fioi,  fXT]  airo\e<T(a  6|  avTov,  aXKa  avacr- 

b«  has  given  to  loe,  not    1  may  lose    out  of      it,  but  raise 

Ti\Jw  avTo  €p  tt;  e(rx°-''V  '^A^^P?*     ^''Touro   yap 

ap  it        in      the  las'  day  This  for 

«rTi  TO  6e\7}ixa  tov  1r€^^\i/aPTos   fic,    ipa   iras    6 

is        the  will        o   the      having  sent  me,      that         adl  who 

Oeupccp  TOP  vlop,  Kai  iriaTivoDp  eis  avTOP,      exV 

3cung        the        con,       and      believing        into       him,      may  have 

^wriP    aiwvioP'     Kai    apaaTrj^w    avTOP   (yco    tt} 

li'e         sge-Iasting;       and        will  raise  up  bim  I       in  the 

5(rxoT77  rjfxepq,. 

U  t  ety. 

^'  Eyoyyv^ov   ovv  ol  lovSaioi  irtpi  avrou,    6ti 

Were  muimunDK    then  the        jews  about        him,     because 

eiTTCp'  "Eyu)  €ifxi  6  apTos  6     /cara/Sas       c*f  tov  ov 

bmtmai         I        am    the  bread  that  having  com>  down  from  the     hea. 

pavov  ^  Kai  eXeyop'   Ovx  ovtos  ^otip  lijaovs  6 

V«a;  and     they»aid;        Not       this  is  Jesus    the 


[Chap,  a :  42k 

t '  He    gave    them  J3rea*1 
from  HEAVEN  to  eat.'^ 

32  Jesus  then  said  to 
them,  "  Indeed,  I  assure 
you,  Moses  did  not  give  you 
the  BREAD  from  heaven  ; 
but  my  FATHER  gives 
you  the  true  bread  from 

HEAVEN.- 

33  Tor  the  bread  ol 
God  is  that  which  dE' 
scENDS  from  heaven 
and  is  giving  Life  to  th» 

WORLD." 

34  They,  therefore,  sdd 
to  him,  "  Sir,  always   gi^« 

us  this  BREAD." 

35  Jesus  said  to  them, 
"  E  am  the  bread  of  life. 
X  He  who  comes  to  ma 
will  by  no  means  hunger; 
and  HE  who  believes  into 
me  will  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  to  you. 
That  you  have  even  see 
me,  and  yet  you  do  not  be- 
lieve. 

37  Whatever  the  father 
gives  me  will  come  to  me  ; 
and  him,  who  comes  to 
me,  I  will  by  no  meats  re- 
ject; 

38  because  I  havfi  de- 
scended from  heaven, 
I  not  that  1  may  do  MY 
WILL,     but     the     AVILl    of 

HIM  who  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  will 
of  HIM  who  sent  me, 
X  that  I  may  lose  nothing 
of  all  that  he  has  given 
me,  but  may  raise  it  up  at 
the  LAST  Day. 

40  For  this  is  the  will 
of  HIM  who  SENT  me,  that 

EVERT    ONE     SEEING     the 

SON,  X  and  believin  6  into 
him,  may  have  aionian 
Life;  and  5  will  raise  hiia 
up  at  the  LAST  Day." 

41  Then  the  J  ews  mur- 
mured about  him,  Because 
he   said,    "  2    am    that 

BREAD  which  DESCENDED 

from  heaven." 

42  And  they  said,  J  "  Is 
not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of 


•  Vatican  Manoscbitt. — S5.  but-^»»<. 


♦  31.  Psa.  Ixxviil.  24,  25. 
S.  2   ;  xvh.  12,  xviil.9. 
VI.  8 ;  Luke  iv.  32. 


I  sr..  Johnlv  14;  vii.  37. 
14C.  '  \uiiii.  i{>,M;  IV.  14. 


:  38.  John  V.  30  1 89.  Jobs 

X  42  Matt.  xiii.  55 ;  Mai-ll 


Chap.  6  :  43.] 


JOHN. 


f  Chap.  6 :  68. 


ai'a(TTTf<T(i)  avToy  (v  tt;  etrxoTj;  i]fj.ep(f. 

will  raise  up  him        in     the  last  day. 


ouTos    fcopaKf   Toy   irarfpa, 

thii  has  seen        th«         father. 


'^^  ApLTJU 

Indeed 


ifios  Iwarjip,  o&   fjfifis  oiSafiey  ror  varfpa  itai 

■  on     of  Joseph,  of  whom   wa  know  the  father  Mid 

TT}v  fn)Tf pa :   Fltoj  ovv  Xcyfi  ovtos'     'Oti    ck 

the         motherF  How      then      he  saya        this;  That    iVom 

Tov  ovpavou  Karaff^BrjKa  ;  '*^  Air^Kpif^ij  8  \t}(tous 

the         heaven         I  have  come  downF  Answered      the      Jesua 

Kai  eiTTiP  avTois'   Mr)  yoyyv^fre  fifr^  aWrjKcisv. 

snd        said         tu  tliem  :      Not         muruiurjou      with       one  another. 

*^  Ovdeis   Svvarai    f\6(iu    vpos    /i€,    tav    fir)    6 

No  Kjtim  is  able  to  come         to  me,         if       Bot    the 

narr^p,  6  ir6uv|/aj   /xe,    f\KvaT}   avrnv,    Kai    eyu 

father,    that  hafin;;  sent  me,        may  draw  hiui,  and  I 

^EfTTi 
It  is 

y^ypafififvov  ev  tois  irpo(py]raiS'   "  Kat  ftrourai 

paving  been  written  in       the  prophets:  "  And  they  shall  be 

ravTcj  JiSaxTot  0€oi/."      Flas    6    aKovcras   irapa 

all  taught  of  God/' ETerf  onewho  haviut^  heard      from 

row  TTurpos  Kai  fiadwv^  tpx^Tai  irpos  fif.  ^Ovx 

the        fathar        and  baTing  lenmed.  cornea  to         m*.  Not 

bri  TOV  iraTfpa  tis  kuipaK^Vy   el  firj    6   ci>v  irapo 

that    the         father  any  one     has  seen,        if      not    he   bcinj;    from 
TOV  QfOV 

the      God: 

apLy]V  Keyw  v/xtv,  b  iriarfvuv  ^feis    e/^fjj   *X*' 

indeed       I  say      to  you,  he       believing  [into        me,]  has 

^a>7jc  aiwviov.      ^  Eyw  €J/ii<  b   apros   ttjs    C*^7js. 

Ufa       ase-lasting.  1  am     the      bread       of  the        life. 

*^Ot  iraTfpfs  vficoy  ecpayoy  to  ^lavva  «y  tt;  (pyj- 

The      fatiien         of  you  ate  the    manna     in    the    desert, 

U<pf  Kat  aireOavov  ^  ovtos  ecrTiy  d  oproj,  b    €k 

and  died;  this  is        the     bread,    that  from 

row    ovpavov    KaTa^aivwVy    iva    tis    e|     outou 

the  heaven  coming  down,        so  thatany  one  of  It 

payrj,   Kai  /xrj  a-rroday^.     ^^  E7ci»  e«/ii  b  apTos  b 

flay  eat,       and  not      may  die.  I  am     the     bread  that 

C<t}Vt  &  (K  Tuv  ovpavov  KaTa$as'     «ov  tjj    (payr] 

hving  that  from  the      heaven     baring  come  down  :  if  any  one  may  eat 

CKTOvTov  TOV apTov,  ^TjcTeTOi  6ij  TOV  aiuvu,  Ko* 

of  thia        the        bread,      heslislllivc  into    the         age.  And 

6  apTos  5f,  *[^6v  eyu  Sctxrcti,^  rj  (rap^  ^ov  eCTiVy 

the  bread     also,        [which  I        will  give,  I  the    flesh     of  me        U, 

i)y    cyca    duxru    virep    T-qs    tov    Kocfiou    ^coris. 

which     I  wil.  give  in  behalf  of  the        of  the         world  life. 

*■-  EfxaxovTO     ovv    irpos  a\\-q\ov5  oi  lovSaioi, 

Were  contending  therefore    with         one  another      the  Jews, 

KfyovTes'  TIws  SvvaToi  ovtos  ri/xiy  Sovvai  ttji/ 

saying;  How         is  able  this  tons         to  give        the 

capKa  <pay€iv :  ^Kiirfy   ovy   avrois   b   Iritrovs' 

flesh  toeatf  Said  thea        to  them     the       Jesus; 

Afi-qv  aurjv   \fy(o    v/xiVy    tav    (xtj    <()ay7fT6   tijv 

Indeed       tadeeu        I  aay  to  you,         if        not      you  may  eat      the 

aapKa  tov  viov  tov  avdpiv-jrov,  Kai  irjrjre   avTov 

flesh      ot  the    son     of  the  man,  and  yen  may  drink  ot  him 

TO   aifia,    ovK    cxere    C'^r]y    fv    iavrois.      ^'O 

the      blood,        not       you  have        life  in  yourselrea.  Ha 


Joseph,  Whose  fathkj 
and  MOTHES  tor  kiiowc 
How,  •then,  docs  lie  say, 
'  I  have  come  down  from 
H£A\KN  ?'" 

43  Jksus  answered  and 
said  to  them,  "  Murmur 
not  one  with  another. 

44!  No  one  can  come  to 
me,  unless  that  KATHKa 
whosKNT  me  draw  him; 
and  5  will  raise  Iiim  up  at 
the  LAST  Day. 

45  X  It  has  been  written 
in  the  prophkts,  'And 
'they  shall  all  be  taught  of 
'God'  Every  one  HAVING 
HEARD  and  having  learned 
of  the  FATUEB,  cornel  to 
me. 

46  Not  that  any  one  haa 
seen  the  fathkk,  J  except 
HK  who  IS  from  *God;  qc 
has  Seen  the  fathkr. 

47  Indeed,  I  assure  you, 
X  He  believing  into  me 
has  aiouian  Life. 

48  £  am  the  bbxad  of 

LIFE. 

49  Your  TATHEEs  ate 
the  MANNA  in  tiie  desebt, 
and  di.-d. 

60  This  is  THAT  bread 

BESCENUlNQ  from  HEA- 
VEN, 80  that  any  one  may 
eat  of  it,  and  not  die. 

51  i.  am  that  litino 

BREAD  who  X  HAS  DK- 
SCENDED     from    HEAVEN. 

If  any  one  eaf  of  Thia 
BREAD,  he  shall  live  to  the 
AGE;  and  the  BREAD  is  ni* 
ELESH,  which  5  will  give 
in  behalf  of  the  life  oi  th« 

WORLD." 

52  The  Jews,  therefore, 
X  were  conteiuiing  wiih 
each  other,  saying,  "  llow 
can  i)e  give  us  his  flesh 
to  eat  ?" 

53  Then  Jesus  said  to 
<hem,  "Indeed,  I  assure 
you,  X^^  you  do  not  eat 
the  TiFSH  of  the  son  of 
MAN.anddrinkHisBLooD, 
you  have  no  Liio  in  your. 
selves. 


•  Vatican  MAWUSCRifT. — 42.  now  then.  id.  God.  C.  Into  me — omit. 

61.  that  5  will  ^ve— «mif. 

T45.Isa.liv.  13:  Jer.  xxxi.  S4;  Mieahiv.J;  Heb.TliLlO;  x.18.  *  4«.  Johni.  18;  v.  87. 

r47.  Johniii.lO.  ia,S&  Xdl.JobniU.ia>  1 6).  John  tu.  4S:  U.  16i  x.  lOk 

t  ft».  UaL  iL  ao. 


Chap.  8:  54.] 


JOHN. 


[Chap.  6:  6«. 


^pcioywu  y.ov  rrjy  aapKa,  Kai  irivav  fiov  ro  eu^a, 

eating        of  me    the  tlesh,        ami    drinking   ofnie  the    blood, 

c^e:  ^coTjj/  aicci'iov   Kai  eyca  avaa rr^cra)  avroy  rrj 

has  life      Bge-lasung;       and       I  mill  rfiitK  up  hisi    in  the 

ecTxaxT;   7j/j.€pa.     ^"'H    yap    <rap^    uov   aXrjdws 

last  day.  The      for  flesh       ofrae  truly 

fCTTi  fipaxTiSy    Kai  ro    aifxa   /xov    a\r)9ws    ecri 

is  food,  and     the      blood     of  me  truly  is 

irocrty.     ^^  'O  rpcywv  fiou  tt]v  aapKa,  Kai  irivoiv 

drink.  He        eaiing       of  me    the         flesh,  and  diinking 

flow  TO  alixa^    ev    efjLOi    fieyeiy    Kayo)    ej/  avT(f. 

of  me  the     blood,        in        me  abides,         and  I  in         liim. 

^^  KaQws  arre(TT€L\€  fie  6  ^cvu  irarrjpf  Kay  (a  ^oo 

As  sent  me    the  living      fa^.her,  and  1       live 

5to    rov   varepa'     Kai  &  rpcoycov  fif,  KczKeivos 

through  the        father;  also    he        eating  me,         e\'ea  be 

^rjcrerai  5i'  e^ue.     ^Ojtos  eariv  6  apros,  6    €K 

shalllive  through  me.  Thi»  is        the    bread,  thatfjrom 

Tou   oupauov    KarajSas'     ov    KaOws    €<payou   ol 

the         heaven    having  come  down  j  not  aa  ate  the 

irarepes  vjMWy  Kai  aireOavov  6  rpcaywv  rovrov 

fatUers        of  you,      and  died;  he       eating  thij 

roy   apTOPf   ^T^frerat    eis    tov  aicaua,     ^^  Taura 

the  bread,  shall  live       into      the  age.  The»9  things 

€i.ir€V  ey  (Twa-^jcoyrj  BiSacTKcoy   er  Kairepvaovfi,. 

be  said       in        a  synagogue  teaching  in  Capernaum. 

^  IIoWoi    GOV    aKovffaures    e/c    twv   fiaOrjTCoy 

Many        therefore      having  heard  of         the  disci|ile« 

avTouy  €nroy    iSTjA^pos  eariv   ovtos    6   \o-vos' 

of  him,  said;  Hard  is  this        the      saying; 

Tis  duvarai  atrov  aKoveiy  ;  ^^JEi^cas  5e  6  Iricous 

who       is  able  It  to  hear?  Knowing  but  the     Jesus 

€y  eajT'Oy  6ti  yoyyvi^oixri  irepi  toutov  ol  /ladr)- 

in       himself,      that    were  murmuring  about  this        the  disci- 

rai  aWov,  eiir^y  aurois'  Touto  vfias  aKavSaKi- 

ples    of  himself,  he  said    to  them ;  This         you  offends? 

^6t/  ^'Eay  ovv  Oeoop-qre  tov  vlov  tov   avOp'virov 

If       then  you  should  see  the      son    of  the  man 

aya^aivoyTUf    orrov    rjy    to     irponpov ;     ^^To 

asrending,  where    he  was    the  first?  The 

W€u^a  effTi  TO  ^ooTTTooijy   7)  ffap^  ouk   ft)(^fA.ei 

spirit  is      that    malviug  alive;    the      flesh        not  profits 

ovdey.     Ta  pTqiiara.,   a   eyca  \a\a}  vfxiv^  'Tryevjiia 

nothing.        The       words,      which     I  speak      to  you,        spirit 

€(rTi   Kai    C^T)    eariy.     ^*  AAA.'    ei<riy    e^    v^coy 

is  and       life  is.  But  are  of        you 

Tiyes,  ol  OV  iriffr^vovo'iv  rihci  yap   e^  apxvs  S 

some,    who  not  bdlievei  knew       for    from  beginning  the 

iTjrrous,  Tiues  eiaiy  oi  fir)  VKTrevoyreSf  Kai  tis 

Jesus,  some        are      who    not  believing,  and    who 

earriv  5  irapa^wcrcay  avroy,     ^  Kat   eXeye'    Aia 

is        he    about  betraying        him.  And      he  said;  Through 

Tovro    eiprjKa    tjxiy  6ri  ovSeis    Suvarai    €\d€iy 

this         1  h;ive  said  to  you     that      no  one  is  able  to  come 

irpos  fxe,  say   fiTf    'rj     deSo/n^yoy  avrca    ex   tov 

to         me,        if       not  may  behavingbeen  given  to  him    froM     the 

vrarpos  uov.     ^  Ek  tovtov  ttoWoi  airrjXOoy  twv 

father       of  me.  From      this  many  went  the 


64  He  who  kats  M^ 
TLESH,  and  drinks  Mj 
BLOOD,  has  aionian  Life, 
and  £  will  raise  him  up  at 
the  LAST  Day. 

55  Formy'rLESHis*the 
True  Food,  and  my  blood 
is  *  the  True  Drink. 

56  He  who  EATS  My 

ELESH,    and    DEINKS    My 

BLOOD,  X  abides  in  me,  aiwj 
I  in  him. 

57  AstherTrtNGFathes 
sent  me,  and  E  Uve  through 

the    EATHEE;    SO    HE  Who 

EATS  me,  even  fje  shal) 
live  through  me. 

58  This  is  THAT  BBEAI) 
which     HAS      DESCENDED 

from  *  Heaven.  Not  as 
*  the  FATHEKS  ate,  and 
died;  J)e  who  eats  Tlua 
BREAD  shall  live  to  the 
age." 

59  These  things  he  said, 
teaching  in  a  Synagogue,  in 
Capernaum. 

60  t  Many,  therefore,  of 
his  DISCIPLES,  hearing, 
said,  "Haid  is  This  say- 
ing ;  who  can  hear  it  ?" 

61  But  Jesus,  knowing 
in  himself,  That  his  disci- 
ples were  niurmuiing 
about  This,  he  said  to  theBj, 
"Does  this  offend  You?" 

62  t  What  then,  If  yon 
should  see  the  son  of  mai^ 
ascending   where   he  waa 

BEFOEE? 

63  %  The  sPrRiT  is  that 
wliich  makes  alive  ;  the 
FLESH  protits  nothing;  the 
WORDS  wiiich  S  *have 
spoken  to  you  ai-e  Spirit 
and  ai-e  Life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of 
vou  who  do  not  believe." 
Vor  t  Jesus  knew fiom  the 
BegtrmingWHO  those  were 
that  did  not  believe,  ana 
WHO  he  was  that  was  about 
to  BETRAY  liim. 

65  And  he  said,  "Because 
of  this  I  have  said  to  you, 
That  no  one  can  come  to 
me,  unless  it  may  be  givea 
him  from  the  *  father." 

66  From  tJ)t3  tinie  many 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 55.  the  True  Food. 
58.  the  FATHERS.  63.  have  spoken  to. 

I  ■'i'5.  1  John  iii.  24;  iv.  15,  16.  ^  J  M.  l\Tntt. 

19;  Acts  I.  9;  Eph.  iv.  8.  ****'  *  ^^'■'-  ^^'  0. 


55.  the  True  Drink. 


63.  Heaven. 


(.  t  02.  .Tohn  iii.  13 ;  Mark  xvl 

I  04.  John  ii.  24,  2a :  xiii.  11- 


Ouxp.  6 :  67.] 


JOHN. 


\0iap.  7 :  6. 


\kaQT]TOiV  avrov  eis      ra    ovicrti}'   icai  ovKeri  fier^ 

diKciple«  of  him       intotlietliin^«b<'hiuil;      and  no  loQ^r     with 

avTou  TrfpifiraTovv.      ^^  EtTrev  ovv  6  Irjo'ovs  tois 

hun  wfre  wulking.  Said  therefore  the    Jesus         to  the 

5aj56/fa-    Mt)  Kai  v/j-eis  6e\eTe  viraycty;   *^*A7re/c- 

twelve;  Not    and        y(*u  wish  to  go  ?  An- 

pi6r]  avTcv  'Xifxcav  IleTpoy  Kvpte,  izpos  riva  CTre- 

(wered      liim  Sinion  Peter;         O  lonl,  to         whom       £h;<il 

AevcTojuida ;   (>r)fxaTa  ^corjs  aiujyiov   ex^'S'     ^^  Kai 

we  t^o  ?  words         of  life    age-Ia.sting  thuu  hast  j  and 

Tifxeis  TreiTKTT^vKafx^y  KUi  eyvooicainfv,   otl  cv  ei 

we  Lave  believed  and        have  known,  that  thou  art 

6  ayios  TOW  Oeov.      ^'^  AireKpiOTj  avrois  6  Irjaovs' 

thcholy  oneof  the     God.  Answered  them      the      Jesus; 

OuK  eyca  v/xas  rovs  SwScKa  e|eA.€|a^i7J/ ;   Kai  6| 

Not        I  you         the  twelve  choose?  and       of 

v/x(ov  €is  SiafioXos  iiTTiv.     '''EA.e7e  Se  rov   lov- 

you      one      an  accuser  U  He  spoke  now  the  Ju- 

tav    'S.ifjLwuos  lo'KapfWTTjJ'*  ovtos  yap    rjjUeWej/ 

das  ofSimoD  Keariot;  this  for  was  about 

avToy  irapaStSorat,  els  (t3V  €k  roiv  5a)5e/fo. 

him  to  deliver  up,        one  being  of     the         twelve. 

KE<i>.  C'-   7. 
*  Kat  TTfpteTraTet  6  lijaovs  /nera  ravra  €y  rri 

And      was  walking      the      Je-^us  after    these  things  in     the 

TaXiKaia'   ov  yap  r]6e\€y  er  r-p  lovdaia  vepiira- 

Galilee;  not    for      he  wished    in    the        Judea  to  walk, 

reiv,  drt  i^r]Tovv  avrov  ol  louSaiot  airoKT^Lvai. 

because  were  seeking    him       the         Jews  to  kill. 

^Wv  Se  eyyvs  r]  ioprrj  twu  louSaiojj',  7)  (XK-qvotr- 

Waa    and      near      the    feast          the  Jews,  the    feast  of  ta- 

r\y la.     ^  Eiiroi/     ovv     vpos     ajrov   ol   aheK'lyoL 

bernacles.  Said        therefore      to  liim  the        biothers 

avrov   M€ra^7]6i  evrevOeVf  Kai  iiiraye  eis  rriv 

of  him;  Depart  hence,  and  go  into     the 

louSaiav,  iva  Kai  ot  fiaOrirai  cov  6€ca}py]crw(rt  to 

Judea,        so  that  also  the      disciples    of  thee  m.ty  see  the 

fpya  crov,    a      voteis.     ^OvSeis  yap  ev  KpvirTC{> 

works    ofihee, which  thoudoe.t.  No  one       for      in         secret 

Tt        TTOtcf,  Kat  C^Tfi  avTOS  ev  irap^rja-Kf,  eiuai. 

anything  does,         and  he  seeks    hinnelf     in  puoUc  to  be. 

Ei  ravra  troms,  (pavepoaojv  aeavrov  rep  KOCficp. 

If  the.-,e  things  thou  doest,       manifest  I  .yself     to  the    world. 

^  OuSe  yap  oi  ade\<poi  avrov  eiriaTevov  eis  avrov. 

Koteven    for     the    brothers      of  him  beUeved         into       him. 

^Ae7et  ovv  avrois  6  Irjaovs'  'O  Kaipos   6   e/^ios 

Says       then     to  them   the     Jesus ;        The     season      the     Biine 


of  liis  DisciPLK.s  witlidrcw, 
and  walked  no  longer  with 
liiiu. 

67  Je.sus,  therefore,  said 
to  the  TWELVK,  "Do  son 
also  wish  to  go  away ":"' 

68  Simon  Peter  answered 
him,  "  Master,  to  whom 
sliall  we  go  ?  Thou  hast  the 
X  Words  of  aionian  Life; 

69  and  toe  have  bL-lieved 
and  known,  JTIiatf  Ijouart 
the  HOLY  one  of  God." 

70  J  E.SUS  answeretl  them, 
V"Did  £  not  clioose  you, 
the  TWELVK,  and  of  you 
one  is  an  Accuser?" 

71  Now  he  spoke  of 
Judas,  the  son  of  Simon 
Isfariot;  forfjf,  hcing  one 
of  the  TWKLVK,  was  about 
to  betray  him. 

CILVPTER  VII. 

1  And  after  these  things 
*  Jesus  walked  about  in 
Galilee  ;  for  he  did  not 
wish  to  walk  iu  Judka, 
I  Because  the  Jews  were 
seeking  to  kill  him. 

2  t  And  the  fkast  of 
the  Jews  Was  near, — tlie 
t  feast  of  tabernaclks. 

3  HisBRuiiiEKS,  there- 
fore, said  to  him,  "  Remove 
hence,  and  go  into  Jiuka, 
so  that  thy  disciples  also 
may  see  thy  wobks  which 
thou  doest. 

4  For  no  one  does  Any. 
thing  in  secret,  and  *  seeks 
himself  to  be  in  public.  If 
tliou  doest  The:  e  tilings. 
manifest    thyself    to    the 

WORLD." 

5  ( For  X  not  even  hi< 
BROTHERS  believed  into 
him.) 

6  Jesus  then  said  to 
them,  "  iSHg  time  is  not 


•  Vaticaw  Mamoscbipt. — I.Jesus. 


4.  seeks  that  the  same  be  known. 


1 2.  The  Feast  of  Tabernacles  cnntinncd  for  a  week,  and  was  to  commemorate  the  dwellins 
of  the  Israelites  in  tents.  It  is  sonn'tinies  called  the/e(Mto/i/i//(.''/"-ii/if/».  K.x.  xxiii.  16,  ana 
xxxiv.  22.    The  following  are  the  I'vii 


35.    it  was  meant  as  a  prayer  for  the  coming  of  t]ic  Messialu 

).' 

,ti 
Holy 


into  Jerusalem,  by  the  mnUitiule,  who  bo'ieved  him  to  be  the  promised  Savior, 
libation  of  water  upon  and  around  the  a'tar,  which  was  an  emblem  ol  the  cffusic 
Holy  Sprit.    To  this  Christ  alluded,  when,  in  the  last  day  of  the  feast,  he  cried,  "Hi 


Thus  was  Jesus  conducted 
(I.)  The 
sion  of  the 
any  m.au 
^hii-st,  fet  him  come  unto  me  and  drink."    Durinar  the  whole  festival,  music,  feasting,  re- 
joicings, and  illuminations,  gladdened  the  city.— Jfafcom. 

t  A9  Acts  V  20  1 60.  JI.itt  xvi.  16 ;  Mark  viii.  29 ;  Luke  ix.  20;  Jofrn  i.  49 ;  xi.  27- 

t70   I.ukcvi  IS    '  tl-  Jobn  v.l'\lS.  J  2.  Lev.  xxiii.  34.  t  *• '^*«*^t' »ii- 4* 

Miirk  iii.  31 ;  Arts  i.  14.  i  a.  i^ark  ui.2l. 


(Map.  7:  70 


JOHN. 


ovirw  irapeariy'  6  Se  Kaipos  6  6^^repos  navrors 

■ot  yet      is  present  i      the  and    season    the  yours  always 

errriv  iroifios,     ^  Ov  dvvarai  6  Kofffios   fiKTeiy 

is  ready.  Not        is  able      the      world  to  h«te 

vfias'     €/x€    Se   fiiceif    Sri    fyw   fkaprvpca   irepi 

you }  me      but      it  hates,  because      I  testify  concerning 

avTOVy  6ti  ra  epyT,  avrov  irovqpa  ecmy,  ^'T/xeis 

it,  that   the  works       of  it  evil  is.  Ton 

cwa^rire  eis  Tt]v  ioprTjv  ravrrfy  eyoo  ovK  ova- 
go  up  to       the         feast  this ;  I         not  go 

0aiya)  eis  rrjv  ioprrjr  rauTTjv,  6ri  S  Kaipos  6 

■p  to       the  feast  this,        because  the    season  the 

cjuos  oviro)  ire7rA.7jpa)Tat.     ^Toura  snrouu  avTOis, 

mine     not  yet      has  fully  come.  These  things  saying        to  them, 

f/xeiyey  ey  ry  ra\i\aia. 

he  remained  in   the         Galilee. 

^^  Tis  Be  av€$7}<Tav   ol  aJie\<poi  aurov.  Tore 

When  but     had  gone  up      the        brothers        of  him,         then 

Kai  avTos  av€$7j  ety  rtjy  kopr7]Vy  ou  ^avepcas^ 

also  he  went  up       to       the  feast,         not         openly, 

oA\*  o}S  ey  Kpvirrcf,     ^^01  ovv  lovSaiot  €^'t}T0vv 

but       as     in       secret.  The   then         Jews  sought 

avrov  ev   rri    kopTriy    Kai   tXeyov    Tlov   ecriv 

him         in      the         feast,  and  said;  Where  ia 

rKeiyos ;  ^^  Kat  yoyyvc/uLos  iroA  vs  ire  pi  avrov  Tjv 

he?  And       murmuring  much      about        him        was 

fv    rois  ox^ois.     Ot  fiey  eKcyav  'On  ayados 

among  the       crowds.  The   some       eaid;  That         good 

eariv    aWoi   eKeyov     Ov     aWa   TrXava   rov 

he  is ;  others  said ;  No ;  but        he  deceives     the 

ox^ov.     ^^OySets  /xevroi  irop^TjcriO  eAaAei  irepi 

crowd.  No  one      however     with  freedom         sp3k4        about 

avroVf  dia  rov  (po^ov  raiv  louSatCDy. 

aim,  because  of  the        fear       of  the         Jews. 

^^  HS77   Se   T7JS    koprr)S   necrovarfSy    av€$ri   6 

Now      and   of  the  feast  being  half  out,      went  up    the 

ivo'ovs  €is  ro  lepoVy  Kai  €Si5o(r/ce.     ^^  Kot  edav- 

Jesus       into  the    temple,      and         taught.  And         won- 

fia^ov  ol  louSaioi,  \f:yovriS'  Hcos  ovros  ypa/x- 

iered        the         Jews,  sayiug;  How         this  let- 

fiara  otSe,  fir)  jnejua^TjKa's ;   ^^  ATre/c pt07j  avrois  6 

ters  knows,  not      having  learned  P  Answered  them    the 

lr)iT0V5   Kai   eiirev   'H  €/u7j    StSaxn    ovk    eariv 

Jesus  and        said;        The      my       teaching       not  is 

€/*77,  aWa  rov  vefi^ayros  fie.     ^^  ILav  ris  6e\p 

suae,       but      of  the         sending  me.  If  any  one  may  wish 

TO   deXrjfia  avrov  iroieiVf   yvaxrerat   irepi   rrjs 

Ike  will  of  him        to  do,  he  shall  know  concerning  the 

Sidaxv^i  Tforepov  eK  rov  6eov  earwy  rj  67a>  ott' 

teaching,  whether    &om   the       God      At  is,        or     1       from 

efiavrov  AoA&>.     ^^  'O  a(p'  eavrov  AoAwr,  ttjk 

myself  speak.  He    from        himself       speaking,       the 

So^av  r7)V  i5iav  ^Tjret*  6  Se  C^tojv  rrjv   do^av 

glory         the        own         seeks;      he    but     seeking        the         glory 

row  irefiy^avros  avrov ^  ovros  aXrjOrjs  eartf  Kai 

of  the        sending  him,  this  true  ia»  aid 


[C^ap.  7:  18. 

yetarriTed;  butYOUBTiMB 
IS  al\v"ay3  ready. 

7  J  The  WORLD  cannot 
hate  you ;  but  it  hates  Me, 
Jbecause  S  testify  concern- 
ing it.  That  its  wobss  ara 

8  Go  nott  vp  to  *the 
FEAST ;  fi  am  not  going  up 
to  this  FEAST,  because  *My 
Time  has  not  yet  fully  19» 
rived." 

9  And  saying  These 
Things tothem  he  remaned 
in  Galilee. 

10  But  when  his  beo- 
THEHS,  had  gone  up,  thea 
fie  also  went  up  to  the 
FEAST,  not  openly,  but  ra* 
ther  in  a  private  manner. 

11  J  The  Jews  therefore, 
kept  seeking  him  druing 
theFEAST.aadsaid.'^Where 
is  fie  C" 

13  jAnd  there  was  much 
murmuring  about  him 
among  the  CEOWDS;  SOMa 
said,  "Heis good;"  otkees 
said,  "No,  out  he  is  l»js- 
leading  the  people." 

13  No  one,  howevw, 
spoke  with  freedom  tonr- 
ceruing  him,  J  becauE^  0i 
the  FEAK  of  the  Jews. 

14  And  now,  the  ffa»» 
being  advanced  OilawTy, 
*  Jesus  went  uf  into  tJtM 
TEMPLE,  and  tMght. 

15  l:*Then  the  Jews 
were  estonishetl,  saying, 
"How  does  tliis  persoii 
know  Letters,  not  naving 
learned?" 

16  ♦JesuBthenanswerecl 
them,  and  said,  t  "  ^^^ 
Teaching:  is  not  mine,  but 
HIS  who  SENT  me. 

17  t  If  any  one  wish  to 
perform  his  will,  he  shalJ 

know    of    the    TEACHING, 

whether  it  is  from  God,  ot 
i  am  speaking  from  myself 

18  i  He  who  SPEAK3 
fipom  himself  seeks  his  own 

GLOBT;  but  HE  who  SEEKS 

the  oloey   of  HIM  who 
SKNT  him,  ^e  is  true,  and 


8.  MTTime. 


14.  Jesus. 


15.  Then 


*  Vaticau  Mahubcbipt. — 8.  the  veasi. 
the  Jews.  1Q.  Jesus  then. 

t  7.  John  XV.  19.  1 7.  John  iii.  79.  t  H.  John  xi.  66.  1 13.  John  ix.  16i 

1. 19.  t  John.  ix.  99;  xil.  i2:  six.  38.  t  15.  Malt.  xiii.  64;  Maxk  vi.  2  ;  Luke  iv.  22: 

Acts  ii.  7.  1 16-  Johi>  Ul.ll;  viU.  28;  xli.  49;  xiv.  10.  24.  J  17-  John  vilL  4i 

1>  18.  John  V.  41  i  Viii.  50. 


OtMp.  7 1  19.] 


JOHN. 


nSiKia        (V    avT(f>     ovk     ecriv.     '^Ou    Mccctjs 

(rrighU-'Oiuneaain        him  not  ia.  Not  Moaea 

''eSuKiV  vjxiv    rov  vo/jlov;     Kai   ov5ets   e^   vficoy 

ha«  given      to  jou      the  law  ?  and      no  one        of       jou 

iroiei    rov    vofioy     ri    fif    ^rjTfiTf    airoKr^ivat; 

<1oe»  the  law;         whj    me     do  you  seek  to  luU? 

**  .-vKiKpiQ-t)  6  oxAos    *[Kat    ciTre*]     Acufiouiov 

Answered         the    crowd  [and         said;]  A  demon 

th       ^a*t;wbo  thee       aeeka  to  kill?  Anawered      the 

\  crovs  Kai   enrev    avrois'   'Er    epyov    eirorTjcra, 

•    -ma  and         aaid  to  them ;       One  work  I  did, 

Ka'    iravrts    davfiaCv'^     5to   tovto.     ^  Mwcnjs 

aui.  all  you  wonder    becnuae  of    this.  Moaea 

deSwKey   vfiiy  rrjy  ircptTOftrji/*   (oux  ^ti  ck  tov 

hfta  giTcu       to  you      the        circumcision  i  (not     that    of      the 

Maxrecas  eCTtv,  a\\*  e/c  rcov  rarepwj',)   Kai  ev 

Mosea  it  ia,  but        of        'ho  i  .thera,)  and       in 

ca^^artt)    veptTcuveTe    auOpwirov.     ^  Et    irept- 

a  f  3bhath  you  circumcise  a  man.  If      eircum- 

T0/X7JV  Kau^aiyei  ayOpcciros  ey  (ra^^arcp^  Iva  fir) 

eiaion  receivea  a  man  ia  a  sabbath,        that    not 

\v6r)  6    yofios  Mojerews,   f/JLOi  x^^^'^'^^t     ^'■* 

Day  be  looaed  the      law  ot  Moaen,       with  m.'  are  you  an^ry.becauae 

(/}.oy  avdpooTTOv    vyii)     fironj(ra     ey    aa^fiaTco  ; 

irhole  a  man  sound  1  made  in  a  aabbath  i 

*■*  Mtj     KptycTc    Kar'      oxj/iy,  ^\\a  ri)v  SiKaizv 

Not       jud^eyou  accordin^teappearanc::,    but  the        rif;hteoiis 

Kpiffiy    Kpivare.     ^  EA.e70J'    ovy  rives   €k  rtav 

juilgnient     jud^eyou.  Said  then       some  o'        ^he 

'\epo(To\vu.ir(vy'  Ovx  ouros  ^(ttiv,  6v  ^-qTovtri" 

Jeruaalemitesi  Not        this  ia  he,      whom    they:;<^k 

a-jroKTeipai       "* 

to  till  r 
ov^ey  avTCf)  Xtyovtrr  fi-qwore  aArjOcos    eyvcvcrzv 

nothmg  to  him        they  say;  not  truly  did  know 

01  apxoyres,  6ti  ovros  fcrriv  6  Xpicros :  ^  AKKa 

the        rulera,  that      thia  ia         the     Anointed?  But 

rovToy  oiSa^€i/,  irodev  ecrriy   6  5e  Xpicrros  drav 

thu  we  know,      whence        he  ia ;     thebut    Anointed        when 

€pX77Tat,  ovBeisyivwcKfi,  iroOeyeariv.     ^Ekco- 

he  come*,      no  one  knowa,  whence        he  ia.  Cried 

^fv    ovv  €y  Ty    i(p(f>    SiSaCKiov    6    Irjcofs,    Kai 

then    in      the    temple  touching         the        Jeaua,  and 

Xeyuv   Ka/JLC  oiSaTc,  Kai  oiOare  irodev  ci/xr  Kai 

aaying;        And  me  you  know,     and     you  know  whence     lam;        and 

air'  ifiavrov  ovk  eKrjXvda,  a\\'  earriy  aKr}divos 

of  myaelf        not      I  hare  come,       but  la  tme 

6  tre/xx^/as  fi€,  dv  u/j-eis  ovk  oiSare.     ^  Eyw  oiSa 

heharingaent   me,  nhom    you         not         know.  I  know 

auToj',  6ti  nap'  avrov  et^ii,   KaKcivos  /te  aireo"- 

him,      beoaui>e  from        him  I  am,  and  he  me  sent. 

TetXey.      ^ECv^ovv    ovv    avrov    macrar     Kai 

They  sought  therefore        him  to  seize;  and 

ov^eis  eirefiaXev  eir'  avrov  rrjv  x^'P°>  ^''"'  ovnu} 

no  one  put  on  him         the        hands,  because  not  yet 

iXffXvdei  7]  wpa  avrov. 

had  come    the  hoar      of  him. 


^  Kai    fSe,    trapb-qaia    AaA.et,    x.cii 

and        lo,  boldly         he  is  talking,    and 


\Chap.  7 :  30. 

there  is  no  Unrighteousiiess 
in  him. 

19  Has  not  Moses  givea 
you  the  law,  and  not  one 
ofyou  performs  the  law  P 
Why  are  you  seekinir  to 
kiUmef" 

20  The  CROWD  answered, 
$"Thou  hast  a  J)emon; 
who  is  seeking  to  kill  thee?" 

21  *  Jesus  answered  and 
said  to  them,  "  1  have  done 
One  Work,  and  you  are  all 
astonished  because  of  this. 

22  t  Moses  has  given  yon 
cracUMcisioN;  (not  that 
it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  %  the 
fathebs;)  and  you  cir- 
cumcise a  Man  on  a  Sab- 
bath. 

23  If  a  •  Man  on  a  Sab- 
bath receiTe  Circumcision, 
so  that  the  law  of  Moses 
may  not  be  violated,  are 
you  angry  with  me  %  Be- 
cause 1  made  a  Man  entirely 
well  on  a  Sabbath  P 

24  trudge  not  according 
to  Appearance,  but  judge 
uiGHTEOus  Judgment." 

2b  Thensomeinhabiumts 
:£  Jerusalem  said,  "  Is  not 
this  he  whom  they  are 
seeking  to  kill  ? 

'-"S  And,  behold,  he  is 
balking  boldly,  and  they  say 
nctliing  to  him.  Do  the 
EULERS  really  acknowledge 
rtiat  this  is  the  Messia  h  P 

27  t  But  we  know  Him, 
whence  he  is;  but  when 
the  Messiah  comes,  no 
one  knows  whence  he  is." 

2y  Jesus,  tlierefore,  ex- 
claimed, teaching  in  the 
TEMPLE,  and  Baj-ing,  "  You 
botii  know  Me,  and  you 
know  whence  I  am ,  and  I 
have  not  come  of  mysell, 
but  HE  who  SENT  me  i% 
true,  whom  you  know  not. 

29  J  C  know  him  Because 
I  am  from  him,  and  \\t  sent 
Me." 

30  Then  they  sought  to 
take  him ;  and  no  one  laid 
HANDS  on  him.  Because 
his  HOt'B  had  not  yet  ar. 
nved. 


•  Vatican  BlAnnscRiPT. — 20.  and  Bald— omit. 


81.  Jeeus, 


S3.  MAR. 


I  20.  John  viii.  48,  52 ;  X.  20.  t  22.  Lev  xii.  8.  1 22.  Gen.xvii.  10.  t23.JohT 

▼.  R.  0,  lb.  :  24.  Dcut.  i.  16,  ^^7 ;  Prov.  xxiv.  23;  viii.  15;  James  ii.  1.  J27.  Mat* 

Xiii.  55;  Mark  vi.  8 ;  Luke  iv.  22.  :  29.  Matt.  xi.  27 ;  John  z.  15. 


Chap.  7:  31.] 


JOHN. 


Many        asd  out  of    the        crowd  believed  into 

avrov,  Kcu  e\eyoy  'On  d  Xpiorros  brav    eXdrj^ 

hiiH,  &&4        laid;  lliat    the   Anointed     frhen  henoaj  come* 

Hryrt    •jrAeiova    ffrt^eia  *[TOUTa>j/J  irotTjfret,    dw 

Bot  more  ^g^s  [of  these}  vrilido,      wfaicb 

ovros  firoiTjO'ey :    ^^  H/toucov  oi  ^apKxaioi  tov 

he  did?  Beard         the        Pharisee*        of  the 

oX^ov   yoyyvCoPTOS   vepi    arrrov    ravra*      kcu 

crowd  muixounDg  about         him        these  thiBga;       and 

air€(rrei\ai/  ot  ^apiaaioi  km  oi  apx'^P^'S  inrTjpe- 

gent  the        Phanseea      and    the    high-pne3t»        officers, 

Tos,  lua  iricuruaiu  avrov.  ^  Enrey  ovv  b  Irfcrovs' 

that  they  might  seiie    bun.  Sa>d        then  the      Jesusj 

Eti  ixiKpov  XP^'^^"  t"-^^  vfjuuv  etfUy  Kat  viraya 

let      a  Uitle  time  with  yon         I  am,      and  I  go 

irpos  ray  TrefJLipairTa    pte.     ^Zr}Tr)cr€Te  ;u.e,    Kat 

to        the  sending  me.  Vou  will  seek     me,         and 

ovx  €upT7<r6T€*     Kai    Sirov    ei^i    eyca    v/x€is   ov 

not         wiUfindi  and      where  am  I  jrou        not 

dvvaffdf  eXBeiy.     ^  Unrov    ovv  ol  lov^aiot  frpos 

areabie      to  cotae.  Said  therefore  the        Jews  to 

kavrovs'     Hov    ovros   fteWei   Trop^i/ecr&at,    on 

tbenMeWea;        Where       this         he  is  about  toga,  that 

7f/xcis    ovx  evD'i]ffoixev  avrov :    fxt}  eis  rrjv  5ia(r- 

we  not  Fbaltfind  bim?  not  into    the  dis- 

Tcopav   rwv  ''E.W-qvwv   /teWei  iropeveffOaiy    Kai 

perstoB      o<  the  Greeks  is  about  to  go,  ami 

SiSaCKetv  rovs  'EWrfvas  ;  ^  T is  eerriv  ovros  6 

toteaeh  the  Greeks?  What       ts  this       the 

\oyoSy  6v  eiTre*  Zt/ttj (Tere /»6,  Kaiovx^vpTjrrerc- 

word,    whichhesaid;  You wiUseek    me,      and    Aot      youwiUfiud; 

KCU  oirov  ei/xt  eyu  v/jl^is  ov  Svvarde  (\6eLu; 

»ad     where      am         I  you      not      areabie        to  come? 

*"  Hv  5e  rrj  so'x^'^V'^I^^P^  '^V  h^f^^i)  tt/s  lop- 

!■    and  the  last  day        the       great        of  the    feast 

TifS  (l<rr7]Kei  6  Irj(roi/s,  Kai  eK/3a|e,  \eyccy  Ecw 

stood       the      Jesus,  and  ened,  saying;  If 

Tij        5ii|/o,     epx^o-Oo)   irpos    fie,     Kai   viverco. 

any  oeeaoay  thirst,  let  him  come         to  me,        and  let  hiia  drink. 

^  'O  •KLO'revMV  eis  €/x6,  KaQcus  cnrev  7)   ypacprf. 

He        believiag      tnto      me,  a*  said      the       scripture, 

TTora/juu  eK  rr)S  KOiXias  avrov  ^evcrovtriv  vdaros 

nvers      out  of  the         belly  of  him  shall  &ow         of  water 

(cairros.     ^'^Tovro  Se  eiire  Trepi  tov  wevixaros., 

Unag.  This       but    said  conccrniag  the  spirit. 


{Chap^  7:  39. 

31  But  J  many  of  tl» 
caoTTD  believed  into  \a.v\ 
and  said,  "  "Wlien  the  Mes< 
STAH  eomes,  wll  he  d« 
More  Signs  than  what  tlua 
person  did  V 

32  TheFHABisEE8  heard 
the  CROWD  murmuring 
these  tilings  about  him; 
and  the  *  high-pbiests 
and  the  Phasisees  sent 
Officers  that  they  might 
seize  him. 

33  Jesus  therefore  saii 
X  "  Yet  a  Little  Time  am  I 
\nth  you ;  then  I  am  going 
to  HIM  who  sent  me. 

34  X  Yon  wiU  seek  me. 
and  will  not  find  *  me  >  and 
where  S  am,  *  there  gott 
cannot  cwne." 

35  Tlie  Jews  then  said 
among  themselves,  "Where 
13 1) e  about  to  go,  that  Sue 
shall  dot  find  him?  Is  he 
about  to  go  to  X  the  dis- 
PKRsioN  of  tthe  Greeks, 
and  to  teach  the  Gbeeks  r 

36  What  is  This  word 
that  he  said, '  Yea  will  seek 
nie,  and  will  not  find  *me; 
and  where  I  am  gou  can- 
not come?'" 

37  %  Now  ill  tthe  LAST, 
the  GSEAT  Day  of  tliii 
feast,  Jesus  stood  and 
cried,  saying,  X  "  If  any  one 
tliirst,  let  him  come  to  me 
and  drink. 

38  He  BELEiviNO  int« 
me,  as  the  scKiPtunE  says, 
J  out  of  HIM  shall  flow 
Rivers  of  living  Water." 

39  X  But  this  he  said 
concerning     the     spibit. 


•  Vaticaw  MANtTscBirr.— si.  of  these — omit.  32.  high-pbiests  and  the  Fbabisebs 

ient.  34.  me  ;  aud.  34.  there.  86.  me  j  aud. 

1 35.  Probably  the  Hellenists,  or  Grecian  Jews,  are  here  intended.  These  spoke  the  Greek 
language,  and  are  thus  distinguished  from  *;he  Hebre\v&,  who  spoke  the  Hebrew  language  al 
that  time.  t  37.  The  last  day  grew  into  high  esteem  with  the  Jews,  because  on  the 

precediue  seven  days  they  held  that  sacrifices  were  offered,  not  so  much  for  themselves,  as 
for  the  whole  world.  They  offered,  in  the  course  of  them,  seventy  bullocks,  for  the  seventy 
nations  ot  the  world;  buttheeighth  was  wholly  on  their  own  behalf.  They  had  then  this 
solemn  offeringofwater,the  reason  of  which  Is  this:— Atthepassover  the  Jews  offered  an 
omer  to  obtain  from  God  his  blessing  on  their  harvest;  at  Pentecost,  their  first-fruits,  tfl 
request  his  blessing  on  the  fhiits  of  the  trees;  and  in  the  feast  of  tabernacles  they  offered 
water  to  God,  partly  referriiiff  to  the  water  from  the  rock  in  the  wilderness,  (1  Cor.  x.  \, )  but 
chierty  to  solicit  the  blessing  of  rain  on  the  approaching  seedtime. — Lightfoot.  At  t'^e  feast 
of  tabernacles  the  Jews  drew  water  from  Siloam,  with  the  sound  of  trumpets  and  of  songs, 
»o  derive  a  blessing  on  the  rains  of  the  j^&ar ;  this  season  or  September  being  the  beginning 
of  the  year.  There  was  therefore  a  pertinency  in  the  images  of  thirsting,  drinking,  an4 
fivers  of  water. — Jioweome. 

1  31.  Matt.  xii.  33 ;  John  iii.  2 ;  Tiii.  30.  t  S3.  John  xiii.  33 ;  xvi.  16.  {  34.  Hoshea 

V.  6  •  John  viiL  21.  1 35.  James  i.  1 ;  1  Pet.  i.  1.  %  37.  Lev.  xxui.  85.  t  57.  Isa, 

iv.l;  John  vi.  85;  Eev.ixiLir.  38.  Isa.  xii.  3;  John  iv.14.  J  3©.  Jobn.  it*,  fc 


i'^ap   7 :  40.] 


JOHN. 


lCfhap.7:  52. 


jy       eixeWoy     KaixfiavdV     ol    TTKmvovTes    (is 

»f  which  wai  about  to  receive  the  bclievin;  into 

avTov  ovirco  yap  rjv  irvevfxa  ayiov,  6ri  6  Irjcrovs 

him;         not  yet      fur    wa«  spirit  holy,  bec&uae  the   Jrsu* 

ovbeirct)  eSo^aadr].      ^HoWoi  ovv  (K  top  ox^ov 

not  yet       was  glorifird.  Many  therefore  out  of  the       crowd 

aKovaavTes    roy  \oyov,   eXeyov     Ovros  ecTTiv 

having  heard  tha        word,  taid;  Tliit  ia 

a\7]6(t}S  6  irpo(pT}TT]s.     *^  AWoi  eXeyoy  Ovros 

tnily         the       prophet.  Othera  saiJ;  Thia 

eCTiv  6  Xpurros.     AWoi   Se   ekeyoy   Mt;   yap 

is  the     Anointed.  Others         but  said;  Not         for 

€K  TTjy  ra\t\aias  6  XpLcros  epx^Tai;  *'  Ovxi  V 

cut  of  the         Galilee         the    Anointed  coinenf  Not   the 

ypa(pT)  ejTrey,  6ti  e/c  row  (nrepfxaTOS  AautS,  /cot 

writing  snid,       that      of       the  seed  ofUavid,       and 

OTTO   BT)0Ae€/i    TtjS    KWfj.7)Sf    Sirov  'f]V    Aauidf    6 

frnra       Bethlehem  the        Tillage,  where    waa        David,       the 

XpiCTTos  epxfTOj;  ^Sx'fJ'M''   ou;'   €U  t^  o^Aw 

Anointed  comes?  A  division     then      in      the        crowd 

eyevero   5t'  avrov.     ^Tiues  Se  •qQfKov  e^avrcvy 

occurred    throusrh  him.  Some     and      wibhed      of     them 

TTiacrai  avroy  aW'  ovBcis  eire$a\(V   cir'    avrov 

to  seize     i  him;  but       no  one  put  on         hiiit 

ray  x^^P°-^' 

the         hands. 

^"HKQov  ovv  01  {nrtiperai  irpos  rovs  opx'^P^'^ 

Came  therefore  the      officera  to  the  hi^h-priests 

Kai    ^apicraiovs.       Kai    eiirov     avrois     eKeivor 

and  Pharisees.  And  said  to  them  thcfeej 

Atari  ovK  tiyayere  avrov;    ^ Kir€KpidT)a'av  ol 

Why  not    didyou  bring        him?  Answered  the 

virriperai'  OvSeirore  ovtws  e\a\r](r€V  avOpcoiros, 

ofricers;  Never  thus  spoke  a  man, 

*[ct'S  ovros  6  avOpcawos.^     ^'  KTT(KpiBr)(Tav  ovv 

[as        this         the  min.]  Answered  then 

*[ai;TOJsJ  oi  ^apiaatoi'    Mr]  Kai  v/xeis  ircTrKav- 

[tliemj         the       Phaxisees;  Not    also        you  have  been 

ria-Qe;    *^ fx-q    ris    ck  rwv  apxovruv  eirKTrevaev 

deceived?  not  any  one     of     the  rulers  beheved 

€is  avrov,  7}  eK  rcav  ^apiaaicDV :    ^^aW'  6  ox.^os 

into      huu,       or    of      the  Ph.irueeb  ?  but      the    crowd 

ovros  6  /XTJ  yivcaaKwv  rov  vo/jlov  eiriKaraparoi 

tbik      the  uut  knowing  the  law;  accursed 

«t<rt.     ''^  Aeyei  Nj/coStj/xos  irpos  avrovs,  6  iXQccv 

are.  Says  Nicodemut  to  theui,         be      ccmiiug 

vvKros  irpos  avrov ^   fis  cuv  (^  avrwv    ^^  M77  6 

tf  night  to  him,         one    bring  of        them  ^  Not  the 

vofjLOS  fffiaiv  KpiviL  rov  avOpo^iroVy  eav  /xr]   aKov- 

law  of  us       juilgea      the  laau,  if        not  it  may 

(TTj  trap*    avrov    nporfpoVy    Kai    yvw   ri  iroiei  : 

hear    from  him  first,  andmay  knowwhathedoes? 

^^  AireKpiOr^crav  Kai  fiirov  avr(f   Mtj   Kai   <rv   e/c 

They  auswewd         and       said       to  him;      Not    also     thou      of 


«llich    TIIOSB    BELIEVING 

into  liini  were  about  to 
receive ;  for  the  Holy  Spirit 

*  had  not  yet  been  given, 
because  Jesus  was  not  yet 
gloiitied. 

40  Many,  therefore,  o( 
the  CROWD,  havnng  heard 

*  these  WORDS,  said,  "This 
is  truly  J  the  peophet." 

41  *  Some  said,  "This  is 
the  Messiah."  liutothers 
siiid,  "Does  the  Messiah, 
then,  come  from  Galilee? 

42  X  Does  not  tlie  scrip- 
ture say,  That  of  the  seed 
of  David,  and  from  Bethle- 
hem, %  the  VILLAGE  where 
David  was,  the  Messiah 
conies?" 

43  A  Dirision  then  oc- 
curred, among  the  CROWD 
because  of  him ; 

44  and  some  of  them 
wished  to  seize  him,  but  no 
one  laid  hands  on  Idm. 

45  The  OFFICERS  then 
came  to  theHiGir-PRiESTS 
and  Pharisees,  and  tf)rg  said 
to  them,  "  Wliy  did  you  not 
bring  him?" 

46  The  OFFTCEBS  an- 
swered, X  "  ^  Man  never 
spoke  thus." 

47  Then  the  Pharisees 
answer!  d,  "Have  go  u  also 
been  deceived? 

48  t  Did  any  of  the  ru- 
lers believe  into  him,  or  of 
the  Pharisees? 

49  But  tTHIS   CROWD, 

who  do  not  know  the  law, 
are  accursed." 

50  Nicodemus  says  to 
them,  (t  HE  who  camk  *  to 
him  before,  being  one  of 
them,) 

51  "Does  our  LAW  judge 
the  MAN,  unless  it  first 
hear  from  him,  and  know 
what  he  does  ?" 

52  Tliey  answered  and 
saidtoliim,  "Arttfjou  also 


•  Vatican  Mawoscbipt.— SO.  had  not  yet  been  given.  40.  tlie.se  words,  said. 

U.  Some  said.  4&.  as  this  the  maw — omit.  47.  them — omtt.  50.  to  him  before. 

1 49.  The  common  people  were  treated  hy  the  Pharisees  with  the  most  sovereign  contempt. 
They  were  termed  am  Aa-aref»  venule  0/  the  earth;  aud  were  not  thought  worthy  to  have  8 
resurrection  to  eternal  life.— Ctarie. 

t  40.  Deut.  mil.  15. 18;  Johni.  21 ;  vl.  14.  t  *2.  Psa.  raxil.  11 ;  Jer.  xxiil.  5;  Mirah 

V.2;  Matt.ii.5;  Lukeii.  4.  I  42.  1  Sam  xvl.  1.  4.  t  46.  Matt- vil.  2U.  t48.Jolia 

tU.  42 ;  Acts  VI.  7  ;  1  Cor.l.  20, 26 ;  ii.  d.  1 60.  J»hn  iii.  2. 


€ha^.  7:  53.5 


vroHN. 


of  himself. 

TO     ofios     Tdiv  eXaiUiy. 

the  mountain     of  the   olive-tnes. 


TTjs  TaKiKaias  ei ;    epevyrjcrov  kul    iSe,  6ti  nrpo- 

the  Galilee  art  ?  search  and        see,     that      a  pro- 

(prjT-qs  6/c    TTjs  TaMXaias  ovk  eyTjyeprai. 

phet         out  of    the  Galilee  not      has  been  raised. 

^  *[Kai    eiropevQri    kKoaros     eis    rov    olkov 

[And  went  every  one        into        the         house 

auTov.      KE4>.   7)'.    8.      ^  iTjcrovs  Se  eiropevdri  eis 

Jesu9       but  went  into 

2  opdpov  Se  Tra\iv  xope- 

early  mum  and     again  he 

yevero  eis  re  lepoy,  Kai  iras  6  kaosrjpx^TO  irpos 

eame  into  the    temple,    and      all     the  people     came  to 

avTov   Kai  KaBicras  ediSaa-Key  avrovs.     ^Ayov<ri 

him;  and  having  sat  down  he  taujht  them.  Bring 

Se   oi  ypajj-jiaTiis  Kai  ol  ^apicraioi  irpos    avroy 

a»d  the  scribea  and    the         Pharisees  to  him 

yvvaiKa    ev    fioix^^a  KaT(iKr]ixij.^vr)y^   Kai   arr]- 

a  woman  in         adultery  ha',  ing  been  taken,  and  plac- 

aavTes     auTi]V     ev     fJ-^cr^y     *  Kiyouffiv    avrca' 

iiig  her  in        middle,  they  say  to  him; 

AtSacr/caA.6,  auri^  t)  yvvi)  Karci\-r](pQT]  ^■Kavro(po}- 

O  teacher,  this    the  woman  was  taken  in  the  very  act 

pw  fxoLX^yoixevq.     ^  Ev  Se  Tea  yo/j.<p  Mcocnjs  7),uiu 

committing  adultery.  In  now  the       law  Moses          to  us 

6j/eTeiA.aTo    ras    Totauros    A.t0o/3oA.etcr0oi*     cv 

commanded  the  iuih  like  to  be  stoned?  thou 

Tt  Xeyeis;     ^Tovto   5e  eXeyoy  Trcipa^ov 


ovv 

therefore  what  saye»t  thou  i 


Tills        but    they  said 


lempucg 

res  avTQV,  Iva  ^x^'^'^  Karrjyopeiv  avrov.      'O  Se 

him,         that  they  nii^hthavetoaccuse  him.  The4}ut 

Itjctol/s   KaTb)  Kv^as,   rco   BaKrvKcp  eypacpey  eis 

Jesus  down      stooping,  with  the      finger  wrote  on 

rrjy  yr)u.     '  Cls  Se   ewsu^vov  epwTwvTcs  avrov, 

the    ground.       When  but    they  cuntiuued  asking  him, 

avuKv^as     eiire  irpos  avrovs'    'O  aya/xaprrjTOS 

having  raised  up     besaid      to  them;  He  without  sin 

vjjLCcv,    irpcoTOS    TOP    \idov  €Tr'     ai»T77     /3a\€Ta>. 

otyou,  first  the         stone        on  her  let  hun  cast. 

*Kai  -KaXiv  Kara:  Kv^l/as,  eypacpev  eis  rrjy  ytiv. 

And        again        down    stooping,  wrote  oa       tlie  ^oood. 

^  Ot  Se  a/coutrofTes,    Kai    viro  rrjs  avveiBricrews 

They  and        hanng  heard,  and        by        the  con»cienc« 

eXeyxofJ-euoiy  e^-qpxovro  eis  KaS'  ets,  ap^afxeyoi 

being  convinced,  went  out  one      by        tne,  beginning 

OTTO    Toiv  irpeafivTepuv  ecus    tckv  ecrxaTwv   Kai 

from        the  elderm  erea  to      the  last  ones;  and 

KaTe\ei(p6rj  fiovos  6  Itjcous,  Kai  7]  yvvrj  ev  fietrcf} 

left  alone   the      Jesus,         and  the  woman    in    middle 


[Chap.  8:  *. 

from  Galilee  ?  Search, 
and  see,  that  no  Prophet 
has  been  raised  f  O'lt  oi 
Galilee." 

53  *  [[And  every  one 
went  to  his  own  house  j 

JHAPTER  YIIL 

1  but  Jesus  went  to  the 

MOUNT  of  OLrVES. 

2  And  in  the  Morning  he 
came  a^^ain  to  the  T£1iple_ 
and  All  the  people  came 
to  him,  and  having  sat 
down,  he  taught  them. 

3  And  the  scbibes  and 
the  Phakisees  bring  to 
him  a  Woman  having  been 
taken  in  Adultery ;  and 
placing  her  in  the  ilidst, 

4  they  say  to  him, 
"Teacher,  This  womajs"  waa 
taken  in  the  very  act,  com- 
mitting adultery. 

6  X  Now,  in  the  law, 
Moses  commanded  us  t"(> 
stone  SUCH  like  women; 
therefore,  what  dost  tijott 
say'r" 

'6  But  this  they  said,  try- 
ing him,  that  they  mi^ht 
liave  something  of  which 
to  accuse  him.  But  Jests 
stooping  down,  wrote  on  tlie 
GBouND  with  hisrisGJE. 

7  And  when  they  con- 
tinued asking  him,  rising 
up,  he  said  to  them,  "He 

«hO    is     WTTHOUT    SIN    ol 

you,  X  let  him  first  cast  the 
STONE  at  her." 

8  And  again,  stooping 
down,   he  wrote  on   the 

GBOUND. 

9  And    THET,    HATT!TQ 

HEAED,  and  being  comac- 
ted  by  their  consciences, 
went  out,  one  by  one,  be- 
ginning from  the  ILDIES. 
even  to  the  last  ;  and 
Jfsus  was  left  alone,  and 

I  the  WOMAN  standing  in  the 

'  Midst. 


•  Vaticak  ilASUSCBiPT. — 53.  to  vUL  11 — omit. 

1 52.  This  conclusion,  according  to  Calmut,  was  incorrect.  Jonah  was  of  Gathheper,  in 
Galilee;  see  2  Kings  liv.  25,  compared  with  Josh.  xix.  13.  AaAum  was  a  Galilean,  for  he  v^  as 
of  the  trilie  of  Simeon,  and  some  suppose  Malachi  was  of  the  same  place.  t  55.  This 

para >raph  concerning  the  woman  taken  in  adultery  is  wanting  in  the  Alexandrian  (see 
Woide's  Preface,)  Vatican,  Ephrem,  and  other  manuscripts  of  great  authority,  and  in  the 
oldest  copies  of  the  S\Taic  version;  and  is  not  cited  by  Origen,  Chrysostora,  and  other  an- 
cient ecclesiastical  writers.  It  is  found  in  the  Cambridge  manuscript,  though  with  some 
variations  from  the  receiyei  text.  Griesbach  keeps  it  in  his  text ;  but  with  great  hesitation. 
Improved  Version. 

17*  Deut.zTU.7i  Bom.U.1. 


1 5.  Lev.  XX.  10;  Deot.  xxii. 32. 


Chap.  8  :  10] 


JOHX. 


\Cliap.  8:  19. 


woman, 

ovhds 

nu  one 

Kupie. 

Olord. 


karwcra.      '"  Ai/aKv\!^a5  Sc  6  Irjaovs,  Kai   fi-q^fva 

tUDiUng  HxTiD;rai>cJ>ipandthe       Jeitti,         Kod  no  one 

6ea(Ta/j.(vos  irXrjy  rrjs  yvuaiKos,    etwev  ai/rrj'   'H 

•*etng  bnt         the  woman,  >aid       to  her;      The 

TTov     etcriv     eKeiyoi    oi    Karrjyopoi    crov ; 

where         are  thoK  the  accutert  of  thee? 

(r€   KareKptvcp ;   ^^  'H    de    enrtv   OuScjs, 

thee         condemned?  She    and       laid;  No  one, 

EiTre    Se   avrr)   6  Irjcrovs'   OvSe    eya   <rc 

Said        and     to  her     the       Jetai;         Neither         I        thee 

KaraKpivw   iropivov,  Kai  ^7j/ceTJ  a/ioprave.] 

condemn;  go,  and    no  loc^r        do  thou  tin.] 

'*  HexXiy  ovy  6  Itjctous  airrois  eAaArjcre,  Aeyojv 

Again  therefore  the     Je*u*         to  then  ipoke,  lajinp; 

Eyoj  fifjLi  TO  <pa>s  rov  Kocfiov   6  aKoXovQwv  f/xoi, 

I  am      the  light     of  the     worl  J ;  be         following  me, 

ov  /iTj  Tr(pnraTT)(TfL  ey  rrj  (TKOTia,   oAA*   c^€i  to 

Kot  not  ib&ll  walk  in     the      darknema,         but     ahallbavethe 

<PU>S  T7JS  C'^TJS.       ^^EtTTOV  OVy  UVTCf)  o't    ^apKTaioi' 
light    of  the      life.  Said  therefore  to  him  the         Phariaeea; 

2t;     Trepi   atavrov  /lapTvpus'  t]  fiaprvpia   cov 

Thoa  eanceraing    thvxUf  duat  tettify  i      the       teitimony     of  thee 

ovK    f(TTiy    a\r]6T]s.     ^*  AveKpidj]     lT)(rov5     Kai 

not  it  true.  Answered  Je«us  and 

ciTTfy  auTois'   Kav  eyo)  fiapTvpu   irepi   cfiavTuv, 

aaid       to  them;     Even  if     I  tettifx      concerning       mytelf, 

u\T]dr]s  ((TTiy  7]  fiapTvpia  fiov   6ri  oiSa,   iroOev 

true  it        the      testimony      of  me;  because  I  know,      whence 

ri\9oyy   Kai   irov   vtrayu)'   v^ns    Se    ovk    oiSare, 

I  came,  and    where         I  go;  yoa         bat       not  know,       | 

irodey  epxofJ-aiy  t]  irov  vtrayu.      ^"'T^i^is       /caro  ' 

whence  1  cajoe,       or  where        I  go.  You     according  to  I 

TT)y  orapxa  KpLV^TS,  eyco  ov  Kpivoo  ovSeya.    **^Kcif 

the         flenh  jud^e,  I         not    Jud^^e         no  one.  Even 

fay  Kpiy(i>  8e  eyw,  rj  Kpi<ris  r]  ffi-q  a\-qSr)S  effTiy 

if        judge      but      i,      the  jud/ment  the    my  true  ia; 

6ti  fjiovos  OVK  (ijbLi,  a\\'   670;  Kai   6  Tre/xrpas  fif 

becaoaealuna       not      lam,        but  I  and   the  havingtent    me  | 

iraTTjp.      *^  Kai  ey  ry  yofJKp  5e  tw  vfi€T€pCf>  "yey- 

falher.  Alao    in    the        law      and    the  your  it  baa 

paTTTcu-      "  'On     5i/o     ayOpcoiruy    rj     /xapTvpial 

been  wntten;  'That        two  ot  men  the         testimony 

aXrfdrjs  fO-Tiy"     ^  Eyw  ei/xi  6  fxapTvpc-jy      vepi ! 

true  ia."  I  am    he      teatifying      concerning 

f/xavTOVy  Kai  /xapTvpei     irepi     (/jlov  6  irffxypas  /xf  I 

myself,  and  tntifies       concerning      me      the  having  tent  me 


TOTTJ/J. 
father. 


^^E\eyov  ovyavTw'  irov  (CTiy  iiraxTjp 

They  aaid    Uiea  to  him ;    where       it        the    father 


10  And  Jesus  raising  up 
and  seeing  no  one  but  the 
WOMAN,  said  to  her, 
"Woman,  where  are  those, 
thine  accusees?  Did  no 
one  condemn  Thee  ?" 

11  And  she  said,  "  No 
one,  sir."  And  Jescs  said 
to  her,  X  "  Neither  do  i 
condemn  Thee ;  X  go.  and 
sin  no  more."]] 

12  Again,  therefore,  Jk- 
sus  spoke  to  them,  saying, 
+  J  "  £  am  the  light  of 
the  WORLD  ;  he  who  ?0L- 
Lows  me  shall  not  walk  in 
the  DAKKNESS,  but  shall 
have  the  light  of  lite." 

13  Then  the  Phaeiskes 
said  to  him,  J  "  Cftoa  dost 
testify  of  thyself;  thy  tes- 
timony is  not  true." 

1-1  Jesus  answered  and 
said  to  them,  "  Kven  if  2 
testify  concerning  myselt, 
my  TESTIMONY  is  true; 
Because  I  know  whence  1 
came  and  where  I  go ;  but 
gou  know  not  whence  I 
came,  or  where  I  go. 

15  JJ?ou  judge  accord- 
ing to  tlTe  ELESH  ;  J  E  judge 
no  one. 

16  But  even  if  I  judge, 
MY  JUDGMENT  is  true;  Be- 
cause I  am  not  alone,  but 
5  and  the  iather  who 
SENT  me. 

1 7  And  it  has  also  been 
written  in  Youa  law, 
tTliat  the  testimony  of 
Two  Men  is  true. 

18  i  am  one  who  tes- 
tifies concerning  myself, 
and  the  r.ATHEEwho  sent 
me  testifies  concerning 
me." 

19  Then  they  said  to 
him,   "  Where  is  thy  ta- 


+  12.  The  Rahblns  denominated  the  Supreme  Beine  the  light  of  the  vsirld,  and  this  title 
beinif  assuiiie'l  by  our  Lord  was  a  cau.se  olotl'eiice  to  the  Jews.  1  he  Messiah  was  also  fre- 
fluentlv  .«poken  of  b^  the  prophets  under  the  emblem  of /ipA<.  See  Isa.  Ix.  1;  xlix.  6;  ix.  2. 
rherefore,  by  appljin?  thi.s  symbol  to  bimst':f,  the  Pharisees  mi'.st  at  once  have  perceived 
that  he  claimed  the  Mes.siahship.  Buxtorf  in  Synap.  Jud.'c.  xxii.  tells  us,  that  the  0th  day, 
or  day  after  the  expiration  of  the  8th,  which  belonged  to  "  the  feait  of  the  tabernacles,"  is  a 
solemn  day  likewise,  and  is  cahed  "  the  fea-st  of  joy  for  the  law ;"  because  on  that  day  (says 
he,)  the  last  section  of  the  law  was  read,  the  rest  navinsf  been  read  weekly  in  the  coarse  ot 
the  preceding?  sabbaths.  He  add^,  that  on  this  Oth  day  the  custom  ot  the  Jews  is  to  taku  all 
the  books  of  the  law  out  of  the  che^t  and  to  put  a  candle  into  it,  in  allusion  to  Prov.  vi.  M, 
or  rather  P-ta.  cxix.  105.  But  perhaps,  after  all,  it  was  to  the  light  which  th^r  understand- 
ing re-eived  from  the  reading  of  the  law,  that  Jesua  here  alluded  to,  when  he  said,  "I  aia 
the  light  of  the  world-** 

:  11.  Lukeix.  50;  xii.  14;  Johniii.ir.  t  11.  John  t.  14.  t  12.  John  1.  4,  5,  9 ; 

HL  19;  ix.  5;  xii.  S.'x  86,  40.  X  \%.  John  v.Sl.  t  15.  John  vii.  24.  t  15.  Jobs 

lii.  17 ;  xiL  47 1  XTiiL  80.  t  17.  l>eut.  xviL  8 ;  xii.  15 ;  Matt.  xviiL  Ifl ;  2  Cor.  xii,  1 ;  HeU 


M..1&. 


11* 


Oiap.  8:  20!] 


JOHN. 


\Chap.  8 :  29. 


(Tov :   ATreKpiOrj  1t](tovs'   Ovt€   efxe   otSare,    ovre 

of  thee?       Answered  Jesus;         Neither       me       you  know,         nor 

TOV  Trarepa  fxov.      Et  e/xe  fSe^re,  Kai  rov  irarepa 

the         father       of  me.  II      me    you  knew,     also    the         father 

fiou  r}5€iTe   av.      ""Taura  ra   pTJixara   eXaArjcrev 

of  me  you  would  know.  These       the  words  he  spoke 

fy  TO)  ya^o<pv\aKiCf}  ^   SidacTKCop  ev  rip  Uptf   Kai 

in    the  treasury,  teaching  in      the    temple ;      and 

ovdeis  eiriao'ey  avrov,  on  ovnw  eKrjKvQei  rj   oipa 

«>o  one  seized  him,      because  notjet      hzd  come      the    hour 

avrov. 

of  him. 

21  EtTrej/    ovv    TraXiv    avTOis    6    l^aovs'    Eya* 

Said      therefore     again         to  them       the      Jesus;  I 

vtrayci),   kul    ^TjTTjceTe  uc   Kai   ey  tt}   a/JLapria 

go  away,         and        you  will  seek       me,       and      in       th3  sin 

v/jLwy  aiToday€i<T6e'   ottov  cycti  vTrayui,   v/xeis  ov 

of  you  you  will  die;  where        I  go,  you        not 

SvyaaOe     eXOeiy.     ^■^  EXeyou    ovy    ol    louSator 

are  able  to  come.  Said  then     the  Jews; 

MrjTi  airoKTeyei   €avToy,   6ti  \eyei'   'Ottov   eyca 

Mot        will  he  kill  himself,     because  he  says;         Where  I 

tnraycoj    vfxeis   ov  Svvacrde   eAfletj/.-   ^•>  Kat   eiirev 

go,  you       not        are  able        to  come?  And      he  said 

avTOiS'  "T/j.eis  e/c  rcoy  kutu)  care,   eyca  e/c  Twy 

to  them;  Tfou      from    the    beneath      are,  I       from      the 

aya  eifxr   vfj-eis    e/c    rov    KoafMov  tovtov  ecre, 

above      am;  vou        from      the  worid  this  are, 

t-yo)  ovK   eijuii   eK  rov  Koa/xov   rovrov.      *"*  Elttov 

i         not        am       from     the         world  this.  I  said 

ovy     it/jLiy,    on  aTTodayciade  €v  rais    a/xapnais 

therefore  to  vou,    that         you  will  die  in  the  sins 

vfxwy   eay  yap  fiTj   TTKrrevo'Tjre,   Sri   eya    eifxi, 

of  you;         if        for      not        you  may  believe,      that        I  am, 

aTToOaveicrOe  ey  rats  afiapnais  vficoy.    "''  EXeyov 

you  will  die  in       the  sins  of  you.  They  said 

ovy     avrcf}'     2u    ns    ei;     Kai    eiirey    avrois    6 

thereforetohim;     Thou    who      art?         And        said  to  them      the 

Irjo-ovs'     Tr}y    apxw    o»     t'    fa*    AaAw    iifxiy. 

Jesus;  The      beginning    what,  what    even       I  say         to  you. 

^^riaWa     ex(^  ir^pi  vficoy  \a\ety,   Kai  Kpiyeiy 

Alany  things    I  have    about        you  to  say,  and      to  judge ; 

aW'  d  ire/uLxpas  /Ue  aArj07js  earr   Kaycv  a  rjKovcra 

but       he  having  sent  me         true  is;  and  I  what    I  heard 

Trap'  avrov,  ravra  \eyca  €is  rov  Koa^iov.     ^^  Ovk 

from         him,      these  things  I  say        to      the        world.  Not 

syvooaav,  on  roy  irarepa  avrois  eXeyey.  ^Enrev 

they  knew,      that    the        father        to  them    he  spoke.  Said 

ovy  ^^avrois^  Slrjcrovs'  'Orav  u\pw(Tr]rerovvioy 

then  [to  them]     the      Jesus;         "When  you  may  lift  up  the      son 

rov  avOpuTTOv,  rore  yyttxr^crQe  on  e-yw  eifii'  Kai 

of  the  man,  then      you  will  know    that       I  am;  and 

ttTr'  €fiavrov  ttoio)  ovSey,  a\Ka  KaOws  eSt5a|e  /xe 

from       myself  I  do       nothing,        but  as  taught  me 

0  Trarrjp  /xov  ravra  XaKw   ^^  Kai   6  Tr^fi\^a<}  yue, 

the  father       of  me  these  things  I  say ;  and     he  haTing  sent     me, 

fter'  e^tou  ecrriy    ovk   a(priKe  /xe  fiovov  6  irarrip, 

mth        me  is;  not  left         me       alone     the       father. 


THEB?"  Jesus  answered, 
"  You  neither  know  Me, 
nor  my  father;  if  you 
knew  Me,  you  would  also 
know  my  I'athee." 

20  X  These  woeds  ho 
spoke  in  the  teeasuey, 
teaching  in  the  temple; 
and  no  one  seized  him,  Be= 
cause  his  houe  had  not  yefc 
come. 

21  Then  *he  said  tothena 
again,  $  '■  5  am  going  away, 
and  you  will  seek  me,  and 
win  die  in  your  SIN  ;  where 
I  go,  gou  cannot  come." 

22  Tlie  Jews  therefore 
said,  "  Will  he  kiU  himself, 
that  he  says,  Wiere  £  go, 
DOU  cannot  come  ?" 

23  And  he  said  to  thenb 
"J9ou  Lte  from  below  ;  5 
ani  from  above,  t  ^on 
are  of  *This  world  ;  fi  am 
not  of  this  WORLD. 

24  Tlierefore  I  said  to 
you,  That  you  will  die  in 
your  sins;  for  if  you  be- 
he^e  not  That  5  am  he,  you 
will  die  in  your  sins." 

25  Then  they  said  to  him, 
"Whoart  tijou?"  *  Jesus 
says  to  them,  Even  what  I 
said  to  you  at  tlie  begin- 
ning 

26  I  have  many  things 
to  say  and  to  judge  concern- 
ing you ;  but  HE  who  sent 
me  is  true ;  J  and  what  2 
heard  from  him.  These 
tilings  I  say  to  the  woeld." 

27  They  knew  not  That 
he  spoke  to  them  of  the 

FATHER. 

28  Jesus  therefore  said, 
J  "  When  you  shall  lift  up 
the  son  ot  MAN,  then  you 
\nllknow  That  i  am  he; 
;md  I  do  nothing  of  myself; 
but  as  my  father  taught 
me,  I  say  These  things. 

29  And  HE  who  sent  me 
is  with  me;  *he  has  not 
left  me  alone ;  J  Because  5 


*  Vatican  Manuscbipt. — 21.  he  said. 
88.  to  them— omif.  29.  he  has  not  left  me. 

t  20.  Mark  xii.  41.  t  21.  John  vii.  34 ;  xiii.  33. 

1  John  iv.  5.  t  26.  John  iii.  32 ;  xv.  15. 

84;  V.  30;  vi.  38. 


23.  of  This  woELD. 


25.  Jesus  says. 


t  28.  John  xii 


t  23.  Johr  XV.  19 ;  xvii.  16f 
1.  32.  t  29.  John  iv. 


Cfiap.  8:  30] 


JOHN. 


^  ATTfKpidTjaav     avTcv-     'S-mp/xa 

They  answered  him;  Seed 


dri     fyta     ra      apeara     avTw     iroiut     iravTOTC. 

i.rcaiite      I     the  tliinga     plea>ing  to  hun  do  aJwujrt. 

^^Taura  avTov  \a\ovyTos,   iroWoi    eTri(TT€V(rav 

TlM-«e         of  bim  •peaking,  maiij  believed 

eis  avTov. 

inlu        him. 

''  Y.Xe'yfv  ovv  6   Itjo-oi/s  irpos    rovs  TTitno'Tev- 

Said         then  the      Jetut  to         those     having  believed 

KOTOS  avTif  lovhaiovs'   Eav  vfifis  /xeivr^re  ev  rcfi 

bun  Jews,  If  yuu         may  abide    in        the 

P^.O'yo)  TO)  e/xw,  oAtj^ws  ijLad7]Tai  fiov  ian,  ^-  Kai 

word       the      my,  truly  dijiciple*       of  me  you  are,  and 

'yyaxrea-Qf  rrjy  akrjOeiav,  kul  t]   a\r]deia  iKtvOe- 

you  (ball  know     the  truth,  aud  the  truth  ehalimake 

poxret     v/ias 

free  you. 

Afipaaix  €(TH€y^   Kai   ovZfyi   ScdovKfvKafxev   irw- 

ofAbraatr       we  are,         aiid      to  no  one       have  we  been  slaves  at 

•/roT6-   VU3S  (TV  KcyfLS'  'OTif\evdepoiycv7)(r€(rd€; 

any  time;  hoir  thou     sayett;  That  free  you  shall  become? 

^*  AiTfKptdr}  auTois   6   Itjitovs'   Ajurju  a/x7]v  Keyca 

Aosnrered  thetn      the       Jesus;  Indeed      indeed         1  say 

v/xiv^    6ti  iras   6   irowv   Trfv    afxapriav,    SovKos 

to  you,     thatevc'v  onewhoisdoina;        the  sin,  a  slave 

tfTTi  TTjs  auaprias.     ^' 'O  8e  5ov\os  ov  fxevsi  €v 

IS      of  (he  »in.  The  but       slave        not    abide*      in 

TT]  oiKia  fi9  Tov  aicova-  6  vlos  fx-fvn  (is  rov  aiODva. 

the    bouae      to    the        age;      the    son      abide«      to     thtf        age- 

**  Eov  OVV   6  vios  v/xas  eXevOepwar),  ovrccs  e\(v- 

U        then  the     son         jou         may  make  <ree.         really  free 

Bepoi  €fT€(r6e.  ^' Oi^a,  on  (Tinpfxa  A^paa/jt  f(TTc 

you  shall  be.         1  know,     that  se^'d  ofAbra.am    youare; 

aWa  ^rjTfire  fie  airoKreivai,  on  b  A070S  o  (:iios 


but        you  seek      me  to  kill,        because  the    word    the  mine 

^■^  Y.'yti   6   kwpana   irapa   tw 

i       what     have  seen        from         the 


OV  x^P^^  f  vfiiy. 

CO*  ha«  [  Uce  in  yuu. 

irorpi    uov,  AaAco 

father      01  me  I  sptuk ; 


Kai   v/xiis  OVV    o    (wpaKan 

ajid  you  therefore  what  you  hi.ve  seen 

irapa  rcff   varpi   v/jLwy,    voieiTf.      ^"^  ATTepiQr}(Tav 

fiom      th<        father       of  you,  do.  They  answered 

Kai  ii-nov  avTcp-  'O  iraTrjp   ijnuiv  ABpaan   tan. 

and        said        tohiai:     Th«    father  o'us  Abraam  is. 

Afyfi  avTois   6   \r}iTovi'   Et   reKva   rov  ABpaayi 

S.iys        i«  ibem    the      Jesus;  l'    children    ol  thr       Abraam 

fCTf,  TO  ep7a,  rov  ABpaafji  tiroieiTf  ^Nuf  8e 

you  are.    the     works     ollhe      Abraam        you  would  do :         >ow     but 

^TjTfixe  fif  airoKTftvai,  avOpwirou,  6s  T-qv  a\r\- 

you  seek      me  to  kill.  aiuaii.  who      tb«  truth 

Bfiav  vfiiv  \e\aXr)Ka,  rjv  r}Kov(ra  irapa  rov  B(ov 

to  you     baa  spoken,      whioh  I  have  heard  from       tba         God, 

Tovro  ABpaa/j.  ovk  eitotriaep.      Tuns  iroieire  ra 

this  Abraam         Bot  did.  You  do  the 

€pya    Tov    varpos    vixcvv.      ^'  Enroy    ovv   avrco- 

works      of  the        father  otyou.  They  said    (hen       to  lnui. 


[aiap.  8-  41. 

always  do  the  thiuj^s  pieHS- 
|iug  to  him." 

30  As  he  M'as  epeaking 
ThesethingB,  many  liclieved 
mto  him. 

31  Jksus  therefore  eaid 
to  the  Jews  wlio  hud  BK- 
LiKVED  him,  "  If  ^ov  ab'de 
in  MY  WORD,  yea  are  cer 
tainly  my  1)jscij)1ps. 

32  And  jou  sJuUl  know 
the  TEV  TV,  and  %  tiie 
TRi.'TH  Bhall  make  you 
free." 

33  Th^  answered  liim, 
"  We  are  Abxaliam's  Off- 
spring, and  liave  never 
been  in  slavery  to  aiiy  one. 
How  dost  tf)ou  6av,  'You 
shall  become  tree  ?' " 

34  *  Jesus  answered 
them,  "  Indeed,  I  assure 
you,  t  that  eveky  on  e 
Domo  8IN  is  a  Slave  of 

SIN 

35  X  Bnt  the  slave  does 
not  abide  in  the  holse  to 
the  AGE  ,  the  son  abides  10 
the  AGE 

36  If,  therefore,  the  son 
make  you  free,  you  will  in- 
deed be  free. 

37  1  know  That  you  are 
Abeaham's  Offspring;  but 
vou  are  seeking  to  kill  Mc, 
because  my  v/okd  baa  no 
place  in  vou. 

38  jS  speak  what  I 
have  seen  with  my  fa- 
ther: and  go u,  therefore, 
do  what  you  liave  *  heard 
from  your  rATHKE." 

Sy  They  answered  and 
said  to  him,  "Our  fathek 
18  Abraham."  Jesus  says 
to  them,  t  "  If  you  were 
Childienof  Abeaham,  you 
would  do  the  WO&K.S  ot 
Ajieaham. 

40  But  now  you  are 
seeking  to  kill  Me,  a  Man 
who  has snoken  to  you  the 
TRUTH,  which  llieard  frr-m 
God  ;  This  Abraliain  did 
not. 

41  |>ou  do  the  WORKS 
of  your  f  athf.k  ^  »  They 
s:udtoaiut,    5!J3f  have  not 


38.  heard  from  your  fazhbb. 


«.  They 


*  VAfiCAW  JklAFuscBiPt.— S4.  Jesus 
»aid  to  hill) 

.•  \t  K..BI.  vi  14.  18  83  i  vili  2 .  Gal.  v.  1 ;  James  I.  25 ;  ii  12.  H  Bnm  vi  \6  Vt 

■  '^■'  ■"   '*      ^  -    .,"  ?^   ti^'J::  80.  t»8.  Jolmiii  B:  V.  l».au;  XIV.  Mi.«4. 


,  Chap.  8  f  42.]" 


JOHN: 


\^Oiap.S:  €t] 


'Hfifis    fK  TTopvfias  ov  yfyfvyTjfifOa'   tva  irarf- 

We        from     (orntcalion     not       hn\c  boen  born :  orfe         f.i'.h<;r 

pa  ex^Mfj  '''01'  6eov.      ^^  Enrev  avTOis  6  lr}(rous' 

we  have,        the      God.  SnU        KJthera  the      Jesus;' 

Ej  6  Oeos  TraxTj/)  v/xaiu  tjj',  rj-yairaTe  av  e^ie*   cyd} 

j  1/ the  God      aftiiher      of  you    was,     you  wniilJ  love        me5>  I' 

yap  fK  Tov  Qeov  i^rfKOou  Kat  r]K(oi  ov^e  yap  air- 

'for    from  tl;e       God        c-ine  out     anJrmcDme;  noicvrn  (or        of 

^fiavTov  €\r]Xv6a,   aW',  CKeii^os  /xe  aTrccTeiAe. 

'      my«»lf        I  have  come,        but  he  me  sent; 

^  Atari  ri]u  \a\iay  T-qv  f/xTji*   ov  yivwcTKere } 

Why        the  fpeecli         the        mine      not  know  you?     . 

'Ort  ov  duvacrde   aKoveiu  rov   \oyov  rov  e/u.ov. 

Peraus&not   you  arc  able        t(5  henr  the  worj         the         mine 

**  "Tfieis  (K  rov  irarpos  rov  tia^oKou  ecrrcyKai 

Vou      from  the          father         the  accuser  are,   ,        and 

ras  (iriQvjxias   rov  irarpos  vficov  6e\€re  ttokiv 

the  lusta  ofthc      f.ithep        ofyou  •.  you  wish        to  do; 

TLksivos  avQpwTTOKTovos  K)u  air'  apxv^y  f<^'  ^"T'T) 

He  a  manil.iyrr  was  from  abc^'iniiin^,  and    in       the 

oATjdei^  ovx  i(XTT]Keu'   6tl  ovk  (.(TTiu  aKrjOeia  cy 

truth  not        hasstoodi  because     not          is  truth  in 

avTffi.     ''Orau  \a\T}  ro  xpevdos,   (K'rcoy   i^icov 

liiinj  When  mry  speak  the     fa'.scbood,    from  '  the  own 

AoAet*  6ti  \]/ev(rTr]S  ccrri,  Kat  6  iraTTjp  avrov. 

Iiespcakti  l>ccaate   nliar  i^  rdno    (he    f.ithcr  oriiitn. 

**  Lyu  Se  on  ttjj/  aXr^Bnau  Kiyw,  ov  inrrTeufre 

I       but  because  the  truth  1  spc.ik,     not       you  belie\e 

^fioi.      *^  Tis  €|  v}i'j}V  cKeyx^t  p.s  irspi  ap.aprias  ; 

1  me.  Who    of       you  Cunticta      ine  concerning     tin? 

[fi  aKf]Q€iav  K^yw^  Ziari  v/xeis  ov  mcr  revere  /j-oi: 

[tf  truth  1  (peak,       why         you      uot  believe  me? 

^  'O  ctiu  €/c  rov  OeoVf  ra  prifxaTa  rov  Osov  aKOver 

He  bein'from  the      God,    tlie        nords       ofihe    God        liears; 

5ia  rovro  vfxeis  ovic  axovere,   on   eK,rov  Qeov 

through  thia         you         not  liear,        becau«efrotn    the        God 

\OVK  earei     "^^  Aire KpiQ-qaay  ol  lovdaioi  Kai  eiirov 

.VDt     you  ar04  Answered  the        Jews  and        »aii(  . 

avrt^-  Ov  KaXc^s  Keyofieyrj/jLeis,  ori'Siafxxpeirrjs 

to  bimi     >ot       well  tay  wi>,        that        a  Sauiaritan 

(€i  (TV,  KUt  SaiiJ-oyioy  ex^is  ;  '^^  AireKpiOi]   Irjcrous' 

'mrttbou,  and        a  demon         tbauhast?  Answered  Jesus, 

jE^oj  Sainovioy  ovk  6X'^>  c^^ot  rifjLD  roy  Trarepa 

I  a  demon         not      l>:ive,        but      I  honor      the        father 

/xow,  icai  vfieis  ari/j.a'^re  jLte,     ^^Eyw  5e  ov  ^Tjrco 

cl  nie,    anil        you  (liiUonor      mc.  1        but  not    seelc 

,rr}y   5o^av  fiov     cctiv    6    ^rjrcoy  ^Kai    Kpiy.cy. 

the        glory      ^fme;  Itu         he      seeking        oud.       judging. 

■*'  Afxrjy  au-rjy  Xeyu  V/Xiy,:(av  ris  rov  Koyov  rov 

Indeed  'indeed      I  B:y        to  you,    'if    anyone  iho      word  the 

efjiov  Trjprjo'rjf  Oavaroy  ov  fiij  6eQ}pr]<rr)    eis  rov 

inme        m.iy  keep,  death  .    sot  not      ha  m^y  see       to       the 

aitaya.     '^  Ejirov    ovv    avrt^    ot    lovdator      "Nvy 

•ge.  Said         then      to  turn      tUa  Jewsj  Now 

^tyycoKafiey,  6ri  Saifxoyioy  €X€'S*'  A0paa/x  aire- 

weLnoH,  that         a  demon        tbou  hast;      Abraam  died 


been  liorn  of  Fnrnic-ilion  a 
wc  have  One  larlier,  God. 

42  *  Jesus  said  to  them, 
+  "  If  God  V  ere  your  *  f.\- 
THER,  you  would  love  nie  j 
for  5  came  foicli  from  Gon, 
and  am  come ;  tor  1  am  not 
even  rome  of  myself,  but  jje. 
sent  Me.^ 

43  Wiy  do  yon  not  know 
My  SPKKCH  P  Because  you 

vcan  not  hear  my  woud. 

4^i  J  ^ou  arc  from  the 
FATriFB,  the  ACCUSKU,  and 
tlie  LUSTS  of  your  catiiku 
youwisli  to  do.  lljc  was 
a  Mnnslayer  from  llie  He- 
ginning,  and  lias  uot  stood 
in  the  TEUTH,  Because 
there  is  bo  Truth  in  Iiim.| 
Wlien  [any  one]  speaks  a 
VAUstiioon,  he  speaks' 
from  his  own  p  Because' 
Ills  FATHER  also  is  a  Liar.j 

45  But  because  5  speak' 
the  TRLTHj  you  do  not  be-' 
lieve  nie.f' 

46  Who  of  you" convicts] 
mcofSinV  If  I  speak  thei 
Truth,  wiiy  do  jiou  uot  bc-;^ 
lieve  me  ? , 

47  J  H  F.  who  I  s  from  Go  o^ 
hears  the  wokus  of  Gofl;) 
on  this  account  jiou  liL-»r| 
not,  because  yoii^ai'e  uot' 
from  God.'*"  ' 

48  The  JEWsnnsweretlj 
and  said  to  hirn,  "  Do  toej 
not  say  well  That  tOou  art| 
a  Samaritan,  and  I  host  a 
Demon?',' 

49  Jesua'^answered,  "  IE 
have  not  a  Demon,  but  I 
honor  my  lATHto,^  and 
Dou  dishonor  me. 

50  But  t  5  seek  not  my] 

Gl.ORY  ;  tllPVe  is  ONE   who' 
sjiEKS  it,  and  judges. 

51  Indeed.  1  assure  you.'l 
tif  any  one  keep  *  MT 
Word,  lie  willbjr  no  means] 
see  Death  to  the  age  ' 

52  *  The  Jkws  said  loH 
him,  "  Now  we  know  That ' 
thou  hast  a  Demon.  J  Abia- 


*  Vatican  Maruicbift.— 43.  Jesos.  43.  fatbsu.  51.  mi  Word.  62.  The' 

,j£wssaid. 

1  45.  John  V.  43;  vii.  28,  20.  t  44. 1  John  iii.  6.  t  47.  John  x.  20,  27:  1  John 

«.  t  48.  John  vii.  20:  T.  20.  J  00.  John  v.  41 ;  viu  18.  J  51.  Jgtin  v.  a** 

lai.^8..    »      :  53.  Zech.  i.  5;  Ueb.  zi.  U. 


C^p.  8.  53.] 


JOHN. 


[Chap.  9;  4. 


Bav€   Kot  oi  'irpo(pr}Tcu,   Kai   <rv  A^yeis'   Eav  ris 

And  the        proplietih  and    tlioa       i.-iyest,  Ifuiyone 

Tov  Koyov  fiov  TTjpTjrTj;,  ov  fir)  yevarjTai  davarov 

the         word     of  me      inay  keep,      not  not      may  tante  of  death 

US  Toy  aiuva.      •''"*  Mt;  (Tv  fxei^wv  et   rov   irarpos 

to        the         age.  Not  thou    greater      art    of  the        father 

iffiQiy  Afipaa/uL,  ocrris  aindave ;   Kai  ol  irpocpTjrai 

ot  us         Abraam,  who  died?  and    the         prophet! 

aTTfdayov     riua    aeavrov    noieis  :     ^  Air^KpLQj] 

died;  whom  thjself        makeatthouf  Antwcred 

\r)(Tovs'   Y.av  cytw  5ofa(fw    e/iavTov,    7}   So^a  fiov 

Jems:  If  I  glorify  myself,  the     glory     of  me 

ovSev  eariy.      "Eanv  6  varrip  fxov  6  ho^a^oiv  fi(, 

tiothing        la.  He  is       the     father      of  me  he    glorifying      me, 

6v  v/j.fis  Ae^ere,  6ti  6eos  v/xwv  etrrz,  ^^  Kai  ovk 

ohomynu  say,  that    a  God     ofyuu      he  ia,  and         not 

iyywKare  aurov   fyu  8f   oiSa  avrov.      Kai   fay 

you  know  hiiUj  I        but     know         him.  And       if 

fiTToo,  6ri  OVK  oiSa  avrov,   ecrofxai   ojxoios    v/xcoy, 

'say,      that      Dot  1  kuow       faim,  I  shall  be  like  you, 

4'€uo'T7/s.      AA.A.'     otSa    avroy,    Kai    roy    Xoyoy 

a  liar.  Dut  I  know         him,  and      the  word 

avTov  TT]p(o,      *^A/3paa/i  6  Trarrip  vfxcvv  rfyaWi- 

oihim      I  keep.  Ahraain      the     father       of  you  ardently 

aaaro,  iya    tSr]    rrjy  rj/xfpavTTjy  efxrjy   /fat  etSe, 

draired,         thathemi^htsce  the        day  the        my;  audhesaw, 

Kai     cx°-PV'     ^^  EiTToy    ovv     oi    lovSaioi 

and  wan  plad.  Suid  then       the  Jews 

avToy  HevTrjKoyTa  cttj  ovTrco  ex^'^j  '^'*'  A^paa/j. 

him;  Fifty  years  not  vet  thou  art,     and         Abniam 

kwpaKas:  ^^Eiirev  avrois  6   l-qaovs'   Apirjy  a/Mrjy 

ha>.t  thou  leenf         Said         to  them  the        Jesus,  Indeed      in<leed 

A67CW    ii/bLiy,    irpiv  ABpaa/ii  yeveadai,    eyw   cifMi. 

1  sny         to  yoM,     before         Abraam    to  have  heeu  bom,     I  am. 

*  Hpay     ovy    \i6ovs,    lya    ^aXwaiy   cr    avroy 

Tbet  took  up  therefore  stones,  that    tfaey  uiigUtcast  oa  him; 

\r]aovs  *[5€]  fxpvBrjy  Kai  e^r]\dev  €K  rov  Upov. 

Jeaua  iMitJ      hid  himkcU^    and      went  out      of     tha       temple. 

KE*.  e'.  9. 

*  Kai  irapaywv^    eiSev   aydptoirov    TXHpKoy   (K 

Aitd        passing  by,        he  saw  a  maa  blind       from 

yfveTTji,      '  Kai    rtpwrrjaay    avroy    oi    fiadr^rai 

birth.  And  asked  him  the        disciple* 

avrov,   Xfyopres'   Pa/3)8t,    ris   Tfixaprey;   ovros, 

of  him,  sayingi  Rabbi,         who  sinned?  this, 

7)  oi  yoveis  avrov,  ivarv<pKo^  yevv7]6ri ;  ^Attck- 

or  the     parents       of  him,      that         blind     he  should  be  bom?  An- 

pidri    \t](Tovs'      Out6    ovros    rj/xaprey,    ovre    oi 

aweted        Jesus;  Neither         this  siuued,  nor        the 

yoyfis  avrov   aAX'  iva  (pavepwd-p    ra   fpya   rov 

parents      of  him ;          but      that  may  lie  manifested  the      works     o/the 

deov  ey   avrtf.     *  Efif  Set  fpya^iuQai   ra  cpya 

Gud      in  him.  Me  it  behoves       to  work  the       works 


rpos 


ham  died,  and  the  pjio- 
pnKTS;  and  lf)ou  sayest.  If 
any  one  keep  aiy  W(jed,  lie 
will  by  no  means  *see 
Death  to  the  agk. 

53  Art  tfiou  preater  than 
our  FATHER  Abraliam,  who 
(lied,  and  the  prophets 
(liid?  Wlioni  dost  *tliou 
ui,  ke  ihyseLf  ?■' 

54  J  lus  answered,  "If 
*  2  should  glorify  myself, 
my  GLnuYisnoilung?  Jhk 
who  GLoRiriKs  mc  is  my 
F'<TiiKR,  of  whom  pousay, 
That  he  is  your  God. 

55  And  you  have  not 
known  him,  bet  £  know 
him;  and  if  1  say,  that  J. 
do  not  know  him,  I  shall 
i)e  like  you  a  Liar;  but  I 
know  liim,  and  keep  his 

WORD. 

56  Abraham,  your  rx- 
TTiKR,  ardently  desired 
that  he  might  see  my  daY; 
and  X  lie  saw,  and  was 
glad." 

57  Then  the  Jews  said 
to  him,  "  Thou  art  not  yet 
I'lfty  Years  old,  and  hast 
thou  seen  Abraham?" 

68  *  Jesus  said  to  them, 
"  Indeed,  I  assure  you.  Be- 
fore Abraham  was  born,  2 
am  he." 

69  tThen  thev  took  up 
Stones  that  they  might  cast 
ulhim;  but  Jesus  hid  liim- 
se!f,  and  went  forth  out  of 

the  TEMPLE. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  And  passin(»  along,  he 
saw  a  kaa  blind  from 
Kirth. 

2  And  his  disciples 
asked  him,  sa>-ing.  "  Rabbi, 
iwlio  sinned,  fjt,  or  hiri 
p.\RKNTs,  so  that  he  was 
born  blind?" 

3  Jesus  answered,  "Nei- 
ther did  ^t  sin,  nor  his 
PARENTS,  hut  that  the 
WORKS  of  Gon  might  be 
displayed  in  him. 

4  J  *  I  must  perform  the 


54.  J  should  plorify.        58.  Jesus. 


•  Vatican  Manoscbipt.— 5t.  »€•  De*tli  to  tli«  Ak«. 
59.  but— o«i^  4-  We  must. 

I  hi   John  V.  41;  xvi.14;  xvii  1 :  Act?  Hi.  !.•<;  8  Pet.  i.  17.  t  56.  Htb.  xi.  1-3. 

I  .■=,',).  John  X.  SI.  89;  xi.  8.  t  2.  ver.  St.  t  i.  John  iv.  34;  v  19.  36;  xi.  9;  xii.  i5; 

XV  li   4. 


Chap.  9:5.] 


JOHN. 


'Chap.  9:  1&. 


Tov  TTC/tif'ajTos  jH6,    kcos   7]/j.ipa-  car IV  epx^Tai 

ot  the         Moding  me,      while         ^ay  it  is;-  come» 

vv^,  ore  ovSeis  Svyarai  efrya^ecrOou.     ^  'Orav  ev 

night,  when    nu  one  isable  to  work.  While       in 

TO?  KOCr/XCf      0),      (pCOS  €t/ii  TOV    KOffjXOV.       ^  TavTa 
the       world    I  m»y  be,  light    lam    of  the        world.         These  thin^js 

iiircoVy  eTTTuae  xaM"'»  'f"'*  cTroiTjo'e  xtjAov  c/ctoj 

Baying,        he  spit  on  the  ground,  and         made  clay        oi    the 

TTTvcrnaroSy  Kai  eTrexpice  roy  Tcr}\ov   €Xl  rovs 

spittle,  and  rubbed  the  clay  ob        the 

o^OaKfxovs    TOV    Tv(pKoVy     ^  Kat     enrcy    avru- 

eye*  of  the  blind,  and  said  to  him, 

TTToye,  yi\pai  eis  T-qv  KoXv/x^rjdpay  tov  "SiXcoa/j.- 

Go,    wash  thyself  m        the  pool  of  the    Siloam; 

(<J      ip/xrjysveTaiy     aTrc(rTa\fxeyos.y       KirriXQev 

(which      IS  interpreted,  having  been  sent.)  He  went  away 

*[ouj',   Kcii  tviy^iaTOy    Kat  7jA0e]   pXewMy.     *  O/ 

[therefore,  and  wasbedhimself,  and       camej  seeing.  7he 

ovy  ycnoyeSj  Kat  ol  OewpovuTes  avTov  to  irpo- 

then      neighbors,        and  those        seeing  Kim         the  be- 

T€poy,  6ti  TrpoaaiTTjs  t]v,   6A670V    Ovx   ovtos 

(ore,  because        a  beggar        he  was,        said;  Not  this 

tffTiy    d    KaQT]ixivos    /cat    irpotraiTuv  ;    ^  AWof 

is  he  sitting  and  begging?  Others 

tXffov     'On    OVTOS    iCTTiy.     AWot   Se*     'On 

■aid.  That  this  is.  Others        but.  That 

ofxoios  avTCf>   scTTiv   'Ek^ivos  6A.6761/'  'Ort  tyw 

like  hio)  it  is.  He  saidi  That        I 

€tfn.      ^^'  EAe^ov    ovy    ai/xy    ITaJS    avf^<px^'^^°'-'^ 

am.  They  said        the«       to  him  -        How  were  opened 

crou    01    (xpdaAfxo!.       ^' Airefcpiflrj    eKeivos    *[kc« 

o(  thee  tlia  eyesf  Answered  he  [and 

fiTrev]    ApdpcaTToSt    Xeyofj-evos   IrjcrovSy    irTjXov 

taul.J  A  man,  being  named  Jesus,  cli^ 

fvoiritre,  Kai  (Trexpice  /J-ov  tovs  o(p6a\fxovSy  ::  i 

made,  and        rubbed         of  me      tbe  eyes,  a'd 

tnre  fior  'Tirayt   ets    Toy   SiAcoau,    Kai   yi^pai. 

said      tome;  Go  »nt»      tbe  Siloam.        aadr,  ash  thyself. 

Air€\du)y  Se  Kai  yupa/xeyosy  avi^k^^a.      '^  Y.lttoi/ 

Going        and    and  washing  myself,  I  obtained  sight.  I'hcy  said 

ovy  avTCu'   Hov  ecTiy  €Keiyos :  Aey^i'  LwK^iSa. 

then     to  him;  Where  is  he.  He  says;     Not  Ikncw. 

^^  Ay  over  iy    avToy   irpos    tovs   ^apLoraiovs,        y 

They  bring  him  to  thd  Pharisees.  tbtit 

■troTe    Tv<p\oy.     ^*  Hv    Se    aaB&arop,    6t€    Toy 

once  bUnd.  It  was  and  a  sabbath,  when      the 

ir7]\oy  e'TTOiTjo'ey  6   Itjctous,    Kai  auecf^ey  avTov 

clay  mad*  the        Jesus,  and        opened  of  him 

TOVS  o(pda\fjLovs.     '^  riaA.ii'  ovy   rjpcoTuy   avroy 

the  eyes.  Again    therefore      asked  him 

Kai  01  ^apicraioiy   irorj   ayeB\e\pey.     'O  Se  eiircy 

also  the        Pharisees,  how    lie  obtained  sight.      He    and     said 

avTois-   UriXoy  eire^T/KC  fiov  eiri  tovs  o<(>6a\fxovs, 

to  them;  Clay  ke  put      oi  me      on      the  eyes. 


WORKS  of   HIM   who    SFNT 

me  wliile  it  is  Day  ;  Night 
comes,  when  no  one  can 
work. 

5  "While  I  am  in  the 
woKLD,  J I  am  the  Light 

of  tlie  WORLD." 

6  Saying  these  things. 
t  he  spit  on  the  Ground, 
andmade  Clay  of  the  spit- 
TLK,  and  *  he  put  the  clai 

on  hl9  lYES, 

7  and  said  to  him,  "  Go 
wash  thyselt  in  +  the  Pooi, 
of  SiLOAM,"  (which  signi- 
fies, Sent )  He  went  away, 
tlierefore,  and  washed 
himself,  and  came  seeing. 

8  Then  the  neighbors, 
and  THOSE  who  had  prk- 
viousLY  seer,  him,  because 
he  was  a  Beggar,  said,  "  I» 
not  this  HE  who  was  six- 
TIN"  and  begging?" 

9  Some  gaid,  "This  i» 
he  ;'*  "  others  *  said,  "  J.o ; 
but  he  s  like  him;"  %e 
said,  "  I  am  he." 

T*  They  then  sa.d  to 
him,  "  How  were  Thine 
r-YES  opened?'* 

11  ?^e  answered  *"The 
KAN  called  Jesus  made 
Clay,  and  rubbed  my  kyes, 
and  said  to  mr,  '•  Go  to  the 
3iL0AM,  and 'wash  thy- 
self;" *  I  wenl,  therefore, 
and  washed  myseit,  a^d 
obtained  sight. 

12  *And  they  said  to 
r!m,  "Wliere  is  fte?''  H« 
"tiys,  "I  do  not  know.'-' 

j.3  Tliey  bring  him  that 
rraa  formerly  blinx>  to 
the  Pharisees. 

14  And  it  was  a  *  Sab» 
bath  when  Jesus  made  the 
CLAY,     and    opened    His 

EYES. 

15  Then  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  Mm  again  how 
lie  obtained  his  sight.  And 
he  said  to  them,  "He  put 
Clay  on  Mine  eyes,  and  I 
washed  myself,  and  see." 


•  Vatican  'MxyvacnxrT. — 5.  He  put  the  clay  thereof  on  his  eyes,  and  said.  7.  there- 
fore, and  washed,  and  came — omit.  ft  said;  "No;  but  he  is."  11.  and  aaid — om\t. 
11.  The  MAN  called.  11.  1  went  therefore  and.  12.  Aud  they  said  to  him.  14.  a 
Sabbath,  on  which  Day  Jbsbs. 

t  7-  The  Pool  o!  Siloam  is  described  by  recent  travellers  to  have  been  "a  well  built  oblong" 
tank,  some  fttty  teet  long,  nearly  twenty  deep,  and  somewhat  less  than  this  wide."  It  h.'w 
now  only  about  two  feet  ot  water  in  it.  It  is  supplied  from  au  upper  tountaiu  throue^li  a 
well-cut  conduit  more  than  a  quater  ol  a  mile  lonj^. 

;  &.  John  1.  5,  9;  ill.  19;  viii.  12^;  itii.  3i>,  48.  J  6.  Mark  vil  83;  viil.  2*. 


Chap.  9:  16.] 


JOHN. 


tcai   cyi\pauriv,    kui  fiXcrrw.       '^EAe-yov  ovv   €« 

•nd     I  watlu-il  nijttflf,    and  lec.  Said       therefore    of 

rcnv   ^api(Tai(i>v   riv^s'    Ovtos   6   avOptairos  ovk 

the  Phaiiieei  lonie;  This      the  man  not 

ffTTi  Trapa  rov  deov,  6ri  to  aa^^arov  ov  rrfpei. 

i»  from       the         God,  because  the  »abl).ith         not    he  keeps. 

AA.\oi   eXfyov     Tliis   Svi^arai  avdpcavos   afiap- 

Others  lud;  How  ia  able  a  man  a 

TwKos  TOiavra  (rriixeia  iroi^iv ;    Kat  o'X'O'i'iO    '?»' 

tinner  luch  si;nt  todof         And        a  division      was 

€v  avTOis.      ^'^  Aeyovai  rw  TV(f)\cf>  iraKty   2v  Ti 

ainon^them.  They  say  to  the        blind  again;  Thouwhat 

\i-/6is  TTfpi  avTov,  on    T]voi^e  crov  rous  0(pdaK- 

•aycst  concerning    him,  seein»thatheopenedo/thee  the  eyes? 

pioos ;  'O  5e  eiTTfy  'On  7rpo(pri'^r}S  eariUo  ^^Ouk 

He  and      said:  That  a  prophet         he  is.  Nnt 

eirKTrevcTau  ovu  ol  \ov^aioi  ir^pi  avr^v,  SriTvip- 

believed      thereforethe        Jews    concerning  him,          that       blind 

\os   T]v,    Kai   av~^\€ypeVf    ecus    Stov    f(po}vr\(Tav 

he  was,      and      obt.-uned  sight,  till        when  they  called 

Tovs    yoveis  avTov  rov   ava&Kf^avTos.      ^^Yiai 

the        parent!        of  him        the      having  obtained  sight.  And 

rjpcaTT^aau  avrovs,  Keyovres'  Ou:  os  cctto   6  vlos 

they  asked  them,  saying;  This  i^       *hc    son 

{i/jLcov,  6v  vix€is  A.e76Te,   6n  rv(p\os   fyevin}9r]  ; 

ol  you.    whom  you  say,  that  blind  he  was  born  f 

V(i)S  ovu  apn  )3\67rei ;  ^  AireKpLdri  -av  *[auTois] 

how    then     now         be  sees?  AnMsered  [them] 

oi  youets  avrov   kui   ciirov   OiSa/xei',    Sn   ouros 

tne  parent*        of  him       and        said;  We  know.      that  this 

fCTiy  6   vlos  rjfJLWu,   Kai  6n   rvcpXos   eycvvT]Q7]- 

is         the      son       of  us,  and    that  blind  he  wis  born, 

''ttws  86  vvv  fiXfwci,  OVK  0iSaw.€j/"   rj  ns  ■r)uoi<':V 

how     out    now         h»  sees,        not    we  knew  ;      or    who       opened 

avTov     TOVS     ocpOaXfJLOvSy     7}^i€ls    ovk    oiSaiuei', 

of  him  the  eyea,  we  not  know. 

avTos   rjXiKiap  ex^'>   ('■^'''op   fpcoTriaaTe*    auros 

ha  full  age  has,  him  auk  you;  h* 

Trept        auTov     \a\T](T(i.        ^Tavra     eiirov     oi 

tonceming    hinisell          shall  speak.  These  things         said  the 

yovtis    auTou,    <5ti    i^oBovvTO    tous   lovdaiovs. 

p;irents  ot  him,       beciiise      they  feared  the  Jews. 

H57>  yap   avveTedeivTO   ot  louSajot,  iva  tau  rts 

Already    foi  had  agreed  the  Jews,  that       il  any  on 

avTov     SfioXoyTjari     KptcTOVy       airocrvva^  wvos 

nim  should  cuufeas  Anointed,  .Voir  ..  s-    ..rogu. 

y(rVT]Tai.     ^  Aia  TovTo  oi  yov€is  aurov   ^iirov 

•  houldbe.  Through    this        the      parents  f  bin.         taiil  ■ 

'  Ot  I  r\KiKiav  ix^*^y   outoj/  epwT-qaaTe.     ^^E(pa}- 

fhat        full  age       he  has,         faim  aak  you.  They 

vqaav    OVV    c«  Seurfpou  tov   audpcoxoy,    6s   r)v 

•alleiJ       therefore      » second  time  the  m.\n,  who    was 

Tv<p\oSy  Kai   fiTToy  avT'o'      Aos   bo^av  tod   06'f 

blind.  and          said        to  him ;        Give  glory     to  the      God; 

yjfMeis  o«Sa^6v,  Sti  6  avQpcairos  ovtos  a/MapTuKos 

wa  know,  that  the  man  this  a  tiuner 


[Ciap.  9:  24. 

16  Then  some  of  the 
Phariseks  Biiid,  "Thii 
MAN  is  not  from  •'1-0(1, 
Becanse  lie  keeps  not  tl  ; 
sabhath."  Others  saifl, 
J"Howc,in  a  sinful  Man 
perform  such  Signs?"  And 
there  waa  J  a  Dinsion 
among  them. 

17  'They  say  to  ■'' 
BLIND  man  again,  "Whw 
dost  tftou  say  concerning 
him.  Seeing  that  lie  opened 
Thine  KYKS?"  And  i)f  said, 
X  "  He  ia  a  Prophet." 

18  The  Jews,  therefore, 
did  not  believe  of  him. 
That  he  was  blind  and  ob- 
tained sight,  till  they  called 
the  PARENTS  of  HIM  who 

RECEIVED  SIGHT. 

19  And  they  asked  them, 
saying,  "Is  this  your  son, 
of  wliom  gou  eay,  'That he 
was  bom  blind?'  How  then 
does  he  now  see?" 

20  *Then  his  parents 
answered  and  said,  ""We 
know  That  this  is  our  son, 
and  That  he  was  born  blind; 

21  but  how  he  now  sees, 
we  know  not ;  or  who 
I'pened  His  eves,  fen  f  know 
not;  *ask  Him,  fje  is  of 
mature  Age;  \^t  will  speak 
concerning  himself." 

22  His  parents  said 
this,  X  Because  they  were 
afraid  of  the  Jews  ;  for  the 
Jkws  had  already  deter- 
mined, that  if  any  one 
should  acknowledge  hira 
to  be  the  Messiah.  J  he 
should  be  expelled  from  the 
synagogue. 

23  On  this  account  " 
PARENTS  said,  "He  is 
mature  Age,  ask  him." 

24  They  called,  therefonj, 
a  second  time,  the  mah 
who  had  been  bhiid,  anii 
sjiid  to  him,  "  Give  Glorv  tq 
God  ;  tne  know  *  That 
Thia  Man  is  a  Sinner." 


•  Vatican  Mahuscbipt.— 16.  God.  17.  Then  they  say.  31).  Then  hia  pabki^ts. 

20.  them— oiHit.  21.  ask  Him  ;  ^i  is  of  mature  Ajje  ;  t)'  wilL  24.  That  This 

Man  13. 

I  l(J.  ver.  83;  Johnlii.2.  I  16.  .John  vii.  12,43;  x.  VX  t  17.  John  iv  W  vi.  U 

t  -n.  Johnvii.  IS;  xii.  42;  xix.  3S;  Acts  v.  13.  I  22.  ver.  31;  John  xvi  2. 


Cliap.  9-  25.] 


JOHN. 


\Chap.i:  37 


(ariv.     ^  AireKpiOrj  ovy   €K€Ivos   *\^Kai    ctirty] 

is.  Asewered        then  he  imd  said,] 

El   afiapTcoXos    (any,   ovk   oida'     kv   oiSa,   6ti 

If  a  linner  he  ii,  not     I  know;      one  X  know,    that 

rv<p\os    <i>y,    apri    ^\firco.     ^  Enroy    5e    avrw 

blind  being,      noir  I  see.  They  said    and      to  him 

■^[TTaXiv]     Ti    cTTOiTjO'e   cot ;     nojs    ijuoi^e    <rov 

[^again;]  What        did  he      totheef      how         opened    of  thee 

Tovs  o(()da\iiovs  ;  ATrcKpidr)  avTois'   'Eiiroy    vfxiv 

the  ^7C*>  He  answered        them^  X  said        to  you 

77877,      KCii     OVK     fiKovaare'      ri     traXiy     OeKere 

already        and        not  you  did  hear;         why        a^ain       do  you  wish 

aKOVity  ;  fir)   Kai   ufxeis   fleXere   avrov   fiadrirai 

to  hear?  not      also        you  wish  of  him  disciples 

yevecrOai ;   ^  EAoiSopTjcav  avTov,  kul  fiwov   Su 

to  be?  Theyreviled  him,         and  said;     Thou 

€1  fiadrjTTjs  fKeiyow  i]/j.eis  Se  rov  Mu}(rr]s  cajxey 

art      a  disciple         of  him;  we        but  of  the      Moses  are 

fiaQrjTai.     ^  'H^ejy   oihapLcy,    on  Mojctt;    AeAa- 

dieciples.  We  know,  that    to  Moses  has 

XriKiv    6   6€os'    rovrov    Se   ovk   oiSaficy  ttoOsv 

spoken      the      God;  this  but      not        we  know         whence 

fCTiv.       ^  AiTfKpidr]     6    avdpuiiTos     Kai    enrsy 

is.  Answered  the  man  and  said 

avTois'    Ey  yap  tovtc^  dav/nacTToy  ^ariv^    6ti 

to  them;  In        for  this  a  wonder  is,  that 

viJL€is  OVK  oiSan   iroQey  eari,    Kai    ayecf^e  fxov 

you        not         know  whence         he  is,        and  he  has  opened  of  me 

rovs  ocpdaX/jLOVS.     ^^  Oida/xfy  *[Se,]    on  afxap- 

the  eyes.  We  know  [but,]       that  sin- 

TcoKwy  6  6eos  ovk  UKOvei'  oAA.'  eay  ris       fieotre- 

ners  the  God      not        hears;  but         if  any  ones  worshipper 

firjs       '77,     Kai   TO    6e\r]ixa  avrov   Troirjf  rovrov 

of  God    may  be,    and    the  will  of  him      may  do,  this 

aKovei.     ^^Ek    rov   atct>yos  ovk    TjKovadrjy     6n 

he  hears.  From      the  age  not        it  was  heard,  that 

Tjyoi^e    ris    ocpdaX/xovs    rv<p\ov    yeyeyyrj/j.€yov. 

opened     any  one  eyes  of  blind  having  been  boru. 

^EijUT7  771^  ovros  irapa  6eov,  ovk  rjduyaTO  iroieiv 

If    not    was      this  from        God,      not      were  able         to  do 

ou56j/.      ^^  AireKpidija'ay    Kai    €iiroy    avrw'     Ev 

nothing.  They  answered  and  said         to  him ;        Xa 

afiapriais  rrv  eyeyy-qOrjs  oAos*   Kai  (Tv  SiSacTKCis 

sins  thou        wast  born         wholly;      and    thou        teachest 

rj/xas  ;    Kat  c^^aKoy  avroy   e^aj.     ^  HKOi/crev  6 

us?  And      they  cast  him  out.  Heard       the 

l77trous,    on    €|ei8o\ov    avroy    e|a>'  /cat     evpcay 

Jesus,  that        they  cast  him  out;     and  baring  found 

avroVy    fivey    *[ouTy]    2y   Triffreveis    eis    roy 

hrm,  said  [to  him;]       Thou        believest         into      the 

vloy   rov  Oeov ;    ^  A7r€Kpi?77    fxeiyos    Kai   ctTre* 

son      ofthe    Godt  An-.wered  he  and       said; 

Kai  ns  ear  I,  Kvpie,   iya    iria-rtvcrw    eis  avroy ; 

And      who    is  he,        O  -ui,        that      I  may  believe       into        him  ? 

i' V.iiTP    *[86]    avrct)    6    Irjtrovs'    Kai     kcopaKas 

[ani^l       to  hira    the        Jesus ;  £t«u  thoa  ha«t  seen 


Said 


25  Then  "t)t  answered, 
"If  he  13  a  Siuner,  I  know 
not ;  One  thing  I  do  know, 
•That_  lianng  been  biind^ 
now  I  see." 

26  And  they  said  to  him, 
"  "What  did  he  do  to  thee  F 
How   did  he  open  Thine 

EYIS? 

27  He  answered  them» 
"I  told  you  just  now,  and 
did  you  not  hear?  *Whj 
then  do  you  wish  to  hear 
again  ?  are  gou  also  willing 
to  become  His  Disciples  ?" 

28  *And  they  reviled 
him,  and  said,  "  ff^iou  art 
hi5  Disciple;  but  bar  are 
Disciples  of  Moses. 

29  EJHe  know  That  God 
has  spoken  to  Moses  ;  but 
Tliis  person, — we  t  know 
not  whence  he  is." 

30  The  MA?<  answered 
and  said  to  them,  "  Why, 
in  tliis  is  a  wonder,  That 
DOtt  know  not  whence  he 
is,  and  he  opened  My  eyes! 

31  We  know  t  That  Goj» 
does  not  hear  Sinners ;  but 
if  any  one  be  a  Worshipper 
of  God,  and  performs  nis 
WILL,  ^im  he  hears. 

32  IVom  the  (earlies'o) 
AGE  it  was  not  heard,  that 
any  one  opened  the  Eyes  of 
one  having  been  born  blind. 

33  Iff)e  were  not  from 
God,  he  could  do  notliing." 

34  They  answered  and 
said  to  him,  "  ^Tfjou  wast 
entirely  born  in  Sins,  and 
dost  tljou  teach  us?"  And 
they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  That 
they  had  cast  him  out ;  and 
ha\-ing  found  him,  he  said 
to  him,  "Dost  tf)OU  believe 
into  J  the*  SON  of  God?" 

36  ?§e  answered  and 
said,  "AVho  is  he.  Sir,  that 
I  may  beheve  into  him  ?" 

37  Jesus  said  to  him. 
"  Thou  hast  even  seen  him. 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 2.5.  and  said — omit.  26.  a^ain — omit.  27.  WTiy  then 

do  you  wish.  28.  and  they  reviled.  SI.  But— oni!^  35.  to  him— o;n«/. 

85.  SOS  of  MAN?  and  he  said.  Who.  37.  and— omi<. 


t  "0.  John  viii.  14. 
XV.  8,  iO;  xxviii.O. 


t  30.  John  iii.  10.  I  31.  Joh  xxvii.  0;  Ps.i.  Ixvi.  18;  Prov. 

X  3.5.  Matt.  xvi.  16;  John  x.  86;  1  John  v.  13. 


Chap.  9:  38.] 


JOHN. 


[Cfiap.  10:  6. 


avToVy  /cat  6   XaXooy  fiera  <roVy   eiccivos   etrTiv. 

him,  aod  he      t&lking  with        thee,  he  li. 

He    and    tud;  1  believe,  0>ir;        and  he  protlmted 

avT(f}.     '^Kai  eiireu  6  l7)(rovs'  Eis  Kpi/xaeyu)  eis 

to  Uitn.  And        taid    tha      Jeiui;         For    jud^^ent     I       into 

Toy  Koa/xoy  tovtov  r\KQov,  Iva  ol  /xtj   fi\eTrouT€5 

the  world  thu  canie,       that  thorp  not  leeing 

^KeTTCiiffi,  Kai   01   ^\eirour(S  TV(p\oi   ycvccyTai. 

miehttee,       and  there  teeing  blind         xni^ht  become. 

*  *[Ka£]  r]Kovaay  f/c  tojv  ^apttxanaiv  ravra     ol 

[And]  htard  of       the  Phari»ee«     the»e  ibings  those 

0VT€S  /uer'  avrov,  Kai  enrov  avrw'   Mtj  Kai  rjfjLeis 

being      with         him,        and        said      to  him  i      Not    also        we 

rv(p\oi    ecT/Jify ;  *^  Eiirfv    avrois    d    Irjcrovs'    Ej 

blind  are?  Said  to  them     the        Jetui;  If 

rv(()\oi  17x6,    ovK    av  ctxfTe  afxapriav  vvv  Se 

blind      70U  were,    not      you  would  have  tin;  now     but 

\e7€T6*     'Ort    fi\iTro/jLf:V     7}    *[oi;j']     ajxapria 

youaayi  That  we  tee;  the    [therefore]  tin 

V^LCaV  flfVfl. 
3f>ou     remaiaa. 

KE*.  e'.  10. 

^  A/j.riy  afiTjy  Xey<a  vfxiv,   6   firj   fKTepxo/xevos 

Indeed    indeed        1  mj       to  you,  he      not  entering 

Sia    TT/s  Bvpas   ets  ttjv   avK-qv  roov  irpo^aTwv, 

throaghthe        door      into       the  fold  of  the  sheep, 

aWa  ava^aivuv  aWaxoOcv,    €Keiyoi   KKeirTrjs 

but  going  up  another  way,  he  a  thief 

((TTi  Kai  \T}(rTT]s'  ^  6  Se  narepxofi^yos   hia  tt]s 

It  and        arobberi        he    but  entering  through  the 

Ovpas,  iroiixriy  ((Tti  tuu  irpo^aTuy.     ^TovTcp  6 

door,      a  shepherd       ia        of  the  sheep.  To  him  the 

Qvpospos  avoLyfi'    Kai   ra    npo^ara   ttjs   (pca^rjs 

doorkeeper         opens:  and      the  sheep  the  Tuice 

avTou    aKover    Kai   ra   i5ia  Tvpo&ara  KaXei  /cot' 

of  him  hears i  and     the       own  sheep  he  calls       bj 

oyofiay  Kai  e^ayfi  avTa.      *  "'^[Kai]  dray  ra  idia 

name,         and  he  leads  out  them.  [And]       when      the      own 

irpo^ara  ^K^aKrjy   ffiirpoaOey  avruy  vopfv^Tai' 

ahcep        he  puts  forth,  before  them  hegoesi 

Kai  ra  xpo/SoTa  avr(f>  aKoXovdei,  6ti  oiSacri  Trjy 

and     the  sheep  him  follows,       because thej  know  the 

(pwyTjy  avTov.     ^  AWorpictf  Se   ov  fi.rj  aKov\ov- 

voice  ol  him.  A  stranger        but    not     not  they  may 

6T)<r(i}<Tiy,   oAAa  (pev^oyrai   air'    avrov   bri   ovk 

loUow,  but  WTil  dee  Irum        him  ;      because  not 

oiSatri   ruv  aWorpiwy  rr^y    (pwyrjy.     ^  TavTTjy 

they  know  oi  the  etrangers  the  Toice.  Thia 


fllirl   HE   who   is   TALKING 

with  thee  is  ^c ." 

38  And  HK  said,  "  Lord, 
I  beheve;"  and  he  thrpv 
liiniself  prostrate  before 
him. 

39  And  Jescs  said, 
t  "  For  Judgrment  came  i 
into  this  woeld  ;  %  so  that 
THOSE  not  SEEING  may 
see,  and  THO^'E  seeing 
may  become  blind." 

40  Those  of  the  Phari- 
sees BEING  with  him 
heard  these  things,  J  and 
said  to  him,  "  Are  'tat  blind 
also  ?" 

41  *  Jesus  said  to  them, 
J  "  If  you  were  bhnd,  you 
would  not  have  Sin;  hut 
now  you  say,  'We  see;' 
your  sin  remains. 

CHAPTEH  X. 

1  Indeed,  I  truly  say  to 
vou,  Hk  who  ZMKRs  not 
by  the  dooe  into  the  fold 
of  the  SHEEP,  but  climbs 
up  another  way,  l)e  is  a 
Thief  and  a  Rohber ; 

2  but    HE    who    COMES 

IN    by  the  Dooa,  is  the 
Shepherd  of  the  sheep 

3  The  dook-keepeb 
opens  to  f)tm ;  and  the 
.SHEEP  hear  his  voice  ; 
;ind  he  calls  liis  own  Sliftp 
liy  Name,  and  leads  them 
out. 

4  When  he  puts  forth  'a) 
his  owN,fhego(s  befon 
them,  and  the  sheep  fol 
low  him.  Because  thej 
know  his  voice. 

5  But  a  Stranger  thej 
will  not  follow,  but  will  flei 
from  him;  Because  thej 
know  not  the    voice    ol 

STRANGEKS." 


•  Vatica*  AIamdsceipt.— 40.  And— omit.  <i.  Jesus.  41.  therefore— omit 

4.  And— omit.  4.  all  his  ow:i,  he  goes. 

t  4.  "We  see  s  flock  of  perhaps  threescore  black  and  white  sheep  returning  from  th» 
hillside  where  they  have  been  grazing,  or  from  the  caves  in  which  they  have  been  sheltered 
from  the  noon-beat.  Heforethemslowly  walks  the  s-liei>herd,  btalfin  hand,  not  onoe  looking 
behind  him.  The  flock  follows  qi'ietly,  not  scatterinir  nor  needinpthe  rod  or  thoangiy 
?hout.  He  and  they  seem  to  know  each  other  well,  and  to  have  mutual  confidence.  He 
who  wrote  the  twenty-third  Psalm  must  have  known  scenes  like  this;  and  stiH  more  He 
«"ho  suid,  "when  heputteth  forth  his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  theepfolloa 
ii/n,  for  they  know  his  voice."— H.  Bonar. 

I  39.  John  V.  22,  27.  See  John  111.  17 ;  iH.  47.  t  J».  Matt.  liii.  is.  :  *).  Rom.  it.  la 
1  4!    John  XV.  22.  24. 


Siap.  10:  29.] 


JOHN. 


\(^ap.  20:  iO. 


tvx  apiraaei  tls  avra  (K  Tr]S  x^'-P^^  fJ-ov,     ^'O 

not       iviiwrest  noy  one  them  oat  of    the         hand      ofme.  The 

iroTrjp  /jLOVf  OS  S^Swkc  fxoi,  ^ei^wv  Travrooy  fari- 

facher      of  me,  who  has  given    tome,     greater  of  all  is: 

«ot    ovhiis    buyarai    aprra^eiv    €K     ttjs    x^ipos 

knd  no  one  i>  able  to  wrest      out  of      the  band 


30 


fyta    Kai  6   irarr^p  ev  ecuev. 

I  and    the    father      one        are. 


TOW  irarpos  fiov 

o  ftha      father    ofme; 

^^  E^a(TTa(ray  ovv  iraXiv  \i9ovs  ol  lov5aioiy  iva 

Tuok  up  then        again        itooet    the  Jews,  that 

Ai9a(rci)aiu  avrov.    ^-  Ktv^kqiBt]  avrois  6  Irjcrovs' 

they  might  stone    him.  Answered  them      the      Jesus; 

UoWa  KaXa  cpya   eSei^a   v/jllv    (K   tou  irarpos 

Manj         good        works      I  showed     you     from      the  father 

fiov      Sjo     TTOiov    avTwv    cpyov     Xida^ere    /tie  ,• 

of  uie:  because  of  which      of  them  work         do  yuu  stone       me? 

^  ATTeKptOrjoray  avTco  ol  lovSatoi  ^[^KeyovTfS'l 

Answered  him       the  Jews  [sayingi"] 

Tlepi        Ka\ov    epyou    ov    XiQa^^Ofxev    ce,    aKXa 

Concerning    a  good         work        not  we  stone        thee,  but 

wept        PXacTiprjfiias,    Kai   on  arv,  avdpwiros  cov, 

concerning  blasphemy,  aud    that  thou,  a  maa        being, 

TTotets,    treavToy    Qiov.      ^^  AtreKpiOr]    avrois    6 

makest  thyself  a  god.  Answered  them        the 

IrfCovs'    Ou/c    cCTi   yGypafj.[j.€yoj/  cv  t(^    vofjLw 

Jesus.  Not        U  It        having  been  wiitten    in       the  law 

vnujv'   **  Eycu  ctTTO,   Oeoi  cTre,"  ^  Ei   sKauovs 

olyott:  "I        laid,  gods    you  are?"  If  them 

fiTTe  OfovSf  irpos  ovs  6  Koyos  tov  Oeou   eyej/ero, 

Recalled  godi«  to    whom  the    word     of  the    God  came, 

vai  OV  ^vvaTai  Xvdrjvai  i]  ypacpr)'  '^  6u  d  TraxTjo 

■  od    not      is  ibJe      to  he  broken  the    writing;        whomtho    father 

»77iacr6,  Kai  amaT^iX^v  eis   rov   Koa-fxov^    vji^is 

.et  apart,      and  ient  into      the  world,  yoa 

Myert'   'On  ^Xaatpr^nieis,  on  etTTov,   vlos    rov 

say  That    thou  blasphemest,  because  Isaid,       a  son      of  the 

fl'ou  ej^j  ;  ^'  El   ov   iroiw   ra  epya  rov    trarpos 

aod      I  *m?  (f     not      I  do       the      works    of  the       father 

Hov,  fir]  TTiarTevcTe  fioi.     ^  Et  Se  ttoiw,  Kav  efxoi 

<>fme,  not      you  believe        me.  If   but    I  do,        and  if     me 

^rj    irKTTeuTjrc,    rois    epyois    iricmva-aTe' 

Pot         TOU  believe,  the  works  believeyoai 

yj^(DT€       Kai   TTtcTTeyo-TjTe,    on  ey  e/xot  6  -rrarrfp, 

you  may  know  and      you  may  believe,      that    in       me    the     father. 

Kayo*    i.y    avTCf).      '^^E(r]Tovy  ovv    iraXiy    avrov 

aoa  I        in  him.  They  sought  therefore    again  him 

wtafTof      Kai    c^rjXdep     €/c    rajs   ;^6tpo$    avrwy. 

to  seize;  and    he  went  forth   out  of  tha  hand  of  them. 

Kai  airrfXOe  iraXiy  mpav  rov  lop^ayovy  €is  rov 

And      he  went         again      beyond     the  Jordan,  to      the 


iva 

that 


AGK,  and  no  one  shall  wreat 
ihem  out  of  my  hand. 

29  t  My  FATHER,  who 
has  given  them  to  me,  ia 
greater  than  all;  and  no 
one  ia  able  to  yrrest  them 

out      of      *  the      rATHKK'S 
HAND. 

30  t  5  and  the  iathkk 
are  One." 

31  Then  the  Jews  took 
np  Stones  again,  that  they 
might  stone  him. 

32  Jisus  said  to  them, 
"Many  *good  Works  did 
1  show  you  from  *  the  pa- 
th kr;  on  account  of 
which  of  these  Works  do 
you  stone  *  Me  ?" 

33  The  Jews  answered 
him,  "  We  do  not  stone 
thee  for  a  Good  Work,  but 
for  Blasphemy ;  and  Be- 
cause tf)0U.  being  a  Man, 
makest  thyself  God." 

84  *  Jesus  answered 
them,  J  "  Is  it  not  WTitten 
ill  your  la  w,  '  £  said.  You 
are  Gods?' 

35  If  he  called  tf)cm 
Gods,  to  whom  the  •word 
of  God  came,  and  the 
scripture  cannot  be  bro' 
ken, 

36  of  him  whom  the  fa- 
ther set  apart  and  sen'i 
into  the  world,  do  go'.? 
say,  '  Thou  blasphemest ;' 
Because  I  said,  '  I  am  & 
Son  of  God?' 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works 
of  my  FATHER,  believe  me 
not.' 

38  But  if  I  do,  and  if 
you  believe  not  me,  beUeTe 
the  WORKS,  BO  that  you 
may  know  and  *believej 
X  That  the  father  is  in 
nie,   and   *  5  am   in   the 

FATHER." 

89  Therefore,  they  were 
seeking  again  to  seize 
Him;  but  he  went  forth 
out  of  their  HAND. 

40  And  he  went  nway 
again  beyond  the  Jokda.n, 
into   the   place      where 


*  Vaiicaw  Majiuscbipt.— 2fl-  the  father's  bawd.  82.  good  Works.  82   the 

FATUKij  82.  Me.  33.  saymsr— omit.  84.  Jesus  &j.  understand.  That. 

8S.  K  am  in  the  fathbe. 


t  29.  John  \iv  2S. 
riv.  10.  11:  ivii.  31. 


t  80   John  xvii.  U,  li. 


t»U  P»a  Jxxxli  6. 


:  88.  Johi 


Chap.  10:  41.] 


JOHN. 


fonoy,  Sttov  t\v  \u)avv7]s  to  irpwrov  fiairri^uv 

place         wliere    wa»  John  the  firtt  dipping; 

Kai   €H€ivey    €Kfi.      ■*^  Kai    iroWoi   TjXdov    irpos 

and    he  abode   there.       And     m&ny 

avToy,  Kai   eKtyoy   'On    luavvqs   fiev   ar^fieioy 

him,  and  tuJ;  That  John  indeed 

fTroi7]crey  ouSey   Tvavra   5e     baa    (iirey  Icoayyrjs 

did  not  one;  all  l/utwbat  ttiicgs    said  John 

irepi      TovTou,    a\T]6r}  7)y.     *^  Kai    €iri(rT€V(Tay 

concerning      this,  true         waa.  And  believed 

voWoi  eKei  eis  avrov, 

many        there    into      him. 

KE*.  ia'.  11. 
'  H;'  Se  TJS  aaQcvwv,  Aa(apoSy  a-jro  BrjOayias, 

Was    andacertain  sick  one,  Laiarus,  from         Bethany, 

fK  TTjy  KU)/j.T]s  Mapias  Kai  MapOas  ttjs   aSe\(pr]s 

•utofthe      vilUs;e        of  M.-vry      and         Miu-tha        the  suter 

avTTjs.     '^  {Hy  Se  Mapta  tj  a\€L\\/a(ra  roy  Kvpiov 

of  her.  (Was  and       Mary      the  having  auomted  the  lord 

Hvpct),      Kai    iKfia^acra  rovs    iroSas    avrov    rais 

with  balsam,  and  wiped  the  feet  ofhina    with  the 

dpi^iy  ahrT]v     rjs    6   o5eX</)os   Aa^apos     rjaOe- 

bairs       of  herself,  of  whom  the       brother  Lazarus  mas 

yai.)     ^  AirecrTeiXay  ovy  aia5e\(panrpos  avToy, 

tick.)  Sent         therefore  the      sisters  to  hiiu, 

\iyov(rai'      Kvpie,    i5e,    6y    (piXeis,      acrOsyei. 

saying;  O  lord,  lo,     whom    thoulovest,  is  sick. 

*  AkovCUS  Se  6  Itjtous  enny   Avrt]   77  acrdeveta 

Having  heard  and  the    Jesus  said.  This      the        sickness 

ovK  eari  irpos   dauaroyj    aA.A'   vircp  ttjs   do^rjs 

nut  is  to  death,  but     on  account  of  the      glory 

Tov  Qeovy  iva  So^aad'p   6  vlosrov  deov  Si'  avrtjs. 

O' the     God,    ihatmay  beglonfiedthe  kun  oftha     God  through  her. 

'  Hyaira    Se    &    Irjcrows    rriv    Mapday,    Kai    rrjy 

XiOved         now  the        Jesus  the  Martha,  and         the 

oSeAc^Tjv    avT-qs,    Kai  roy  AaC^apoy,     ^'Cis   ovv 

sister  ot  her,  and        the  I>azaru8.  When    then 

Tj/coucrev,  oti  arrOeyei,  Tore  ufy  (jxeiy^y   ey      'cp 

he  heard,       that     he  was  sick,      then     indeed     he  abode      in     which 

7)y    Toirep    Svo    7]fji€pas.      ^  ETreira    fiera    tovto 

he  was  place        two  days.  Thea  after  this 

keyei  tois  fiaOrjTais'  Aywfiev  ejs  ttjj/   lov^aiav 

hesays     to  the        disciples;  Let  us  EO      into       the  Judea 

ira\iy.     ^ Aeyovaiy  auTw   ol  fiaO-qrai'    'Pa^^i, 

again.  Say  to  him      the        disciples;  Rabbi, 

vvy  e^rjTouv   ce  Xidacrai  oi  lovSaioi,    kx:  iraXiv 

now        sought  thee     to  stone      the  Jews,  and        again 

VTTayas  (Kei;  ^  Aire Kpidi]  Irjcovs'   Ovxi  S&>Se«a 

poest  thou     there?  Answered  Jesus;  Not  twelve 

€i<riy  upai  ttjs  r]/j.epas 

are        hours  ul  the  day? 

7lf/epa,   OV  TTpOCTKOTTTeL,   6ri  TO    <pO}S    TOV     Koa/xov 
day,  not         he  stuuible*,     because  the     light     of  the  world 

TovTOv  PKcTTfr    ^^  eay    Se   tis    ircpnraTTj    ey  tti 

tbia  he  sees?  if        kut  any  one     may  walk  in       the 

yvKTl,      TTPUTKO'TTft,     6,71     TO     <pU)i     OVK     fCTTiy     eV 
oKht,  hesiambles,        because  the    light       not  is  ia 


eav  TIS  irepiiraTT]  ey  tti 

if    any  one  may  walk        ^n     the 


[Chap.  11 :  10. 

John  was  immersing  at  tlie 
fikst;  and  he  abode  there. 

41  And  many  came  to 
him,  and  said,  "John,  in- 
deed, ncrformed  no  Sign , 
J  but  Wliatevur  John  said 
concerning  ijim  was  true." 

42  And  many  believed 
into  him  there. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  Kow  there  was  a  cer- 
tain sick  man,  Lazarus  ot 
Bethany,  from  the  yil- 
L.^GK  of  jMiiry,  and  Mar- 
tha, her  sisTjiK. 

2  (Jit  was  THAT  Mary 
who  ANOINTED  the  Loud, 
:ind  Tviped  his  tket  with 

her  HAIK,  whose  BEOTHliK 

Lazarus  was  sick.) 

3  The  SISTERS,  there- 
fore, sent  to  him,  saying, 
"Lord,  behold,  he  whom 
thou  lovest  13  sick." 

4  But  Jesus,  having 
heard,  said,  "Tins  sick- 
ness is  not  to  Death,  %  but 
for  the  GLOUY  of  Gon,  that 
the  SON  of  God  may  be 
glorified  by  it." 

5  Now  Je.sus  loved 
Maktiia,  and  her  sistee, 
and  Lazahls. 

6  When,  therefore,  he 
heard  That  he  w.is  sick, 
then,  indeed,  %  he  abode  in 
the  Place  where  he  was 
Two  Days. 

7  Then,  after  tf)i8,  he 
says  to  the  disciples, 
"  Let  U8  go  into  Jl'oea. 
again." 

b  The  DISCIPLES  say  to 
him,  "  Rabhi,  +the  Jews 
recently  sought  to  stone 
thee  ;  and  art  thou  going 
there  afjain.'" 

9  Jesus  answered,  "  Are 
there  not  Twelve  Hours 
of  the  DAT?  tlf  any  one 
walk  in  the  day,  he  stum- 
bles not,  Because  he  sees 

the   LIGHT  of  this  WOfiLD. 

10  But  if  any  one  w^lk 
m  the  NIGHT,  he  stumbles. 
Because  the  light  is  not 
in  him." 


t  41    John  in.  S**  I  1.  Luke  x.  SS.  30. 

til).  1  4.  Jobu  U.  S  ;  vel.  10. 

t  <!■  Juhaix.4. 


1  2.  Matt.  xrvi.  7;  Mark  xir  S:  .fonn 
I  8.  JohiiJL.  4U.  :  8.  JuhD  1.31. 


Oiap.  11:  11.] 


JOHX. 


laiar  V   t\ 


avTo}.      ^'  Tavra    etTre*     kul    fxera   tovto  Xeyei 

him.  Theae  thin^  he  said;       and        after  tbit  he  says 

nvToiS'      Aa<^apos     6    (ptXos    7]fj.eav    KeKOt/J-rfTar 

to  them;  Lazarui  the      friend        of  us  is  fallen  asleep ; 

a\Ka  Tropsuofiai,  iva  e^vm^i(Ta>  avrov.     '^  Eittoj/ 

buC  I  go,  that     I  may  awake        him.  Said 

ovv    01    fiadrjTai    avrov   Ki/pje,    €t   KeKoijJL-qrai, 

then     the       disciples  of  him;        O  lord,         if    he  it  fallen  uleep, 

arcadrjcriTai.      ^^  EipTjAcet  Se    6    It](Tovs    irepi  tov 

be  shall  be  saved.  Had  spoken  but    the        Jesus  about      the 

Gavarov  avrov  CKeivoi  dc  edo^av,  on  irept  rris 

death  of  him;  they        but    thoaght,     that  concerning  the 

Koiuri(r€a)s  tov  virvov  Xeyei.      ^^  Tore  ovv  fiirev 

repose  of  the    aleep        be  spe.iks.  Tb#n  therefore   said 

avroLS  6  Irjaovs  Trapp-qcria'    Aa(apos   ajreOave' 

to  them     the        Jesus  plainly ;  Lnzarut  died; 

^*  /cat  X'^^P^    5i*   vfias,  iva  Tricrreva-rire,  on  ovK 

and    I  rejoice  because  of  you,      that    you  may  believe,       that      not 

rif^T}*'  eK€r   aW'  aywuey  rrpos   avrov.      ^^  Eiirej/ 

I  waa       there;      but        we  may  go        to  him.  *  Said 

ovvQ(j3aas,  6  \(you€vos  Aiuv/xos,  ro's  avu/JLadr}- 

th6<t    Thomas,  that    being  called  a  twin,         to  the      feliow-disei- 

TOis*  Aycoiiiey  Kai  7j/j.eiSj   Iva   aTrodavocfiev  fier' 

pies;  May  go         also         we,  that  we  may  die  with 

avrov.     '"EA.flwj'  ovv  6  Irjrrous  cvp^v  avrov  T€(r- 

him.  Comingthereforethi    Jeeui         found        him  four 

irapas  rifxepas  tjStj  ^x^y''''  c  '''<f  /fT^i/.ejy.      *^  Hv 

days      already  having  b<^.;niD    the  tomb.  Was 

Se  7)  BtjOavia  €yyvs   twv  "lepocroXv/xoDVy  &s  otto 

Dowthe     Bethany        near  the  Jerusalem,  about  from 

crpadiccv  haKairevre. 

furlongs  fiAeen. 

^^  Kai  iroWot  €k   tcdv  Iov^cauv   e\r]\v6€i(rav 

And        many         of         the  Jewu  had  come 

iTpos  ras  Trepi  MapOav  Kai  Mapiav,  Iva  irapauv- 

to      those  about        Martha        and        Mary,         that       they  might 

Orjao^vrai  avras  irepi  tov  a^e\(pov  avrcov.     ^'H 

comtort  them  concerning  the        brother        of  them.  The 

OVV  MapBa  cos   rjKovaev,   6n    lr}iTovs    cpx^To^h 

then        Martha   when      she  heard,      that  Jesus  was  coming, 

vTn]VTt]0'^v  avrw-   Mapia  Se    ev  toj    oiKcp   cKaOe- 

met  him;  Mary      but      in    the      hou&e  was  sit- 

^6To.     ^^  Eiirej/  ovv  ij  MapOa  irpos   tov   Irja-ow 

ting.  Said      thes  the     Martha        to  the  Jesus; 

Kupi€,  et  77s         wSe,  6  a5e\(pos  fiov   ovk   av 

O  lord,      if  thou  hadst  been  here,    the      brother      ofms    not  would 

€T€6vrjKer     ^-  aWa   Kai  vvv  oiha,  on  utxa 

Vavedied;  But        and    now    Iknow, that whate»«rthing8 

av  aiT7](n]  tov  Oeov,  Bwcreicroi  6  deos      ^ 

thou  mayest  ask  the      God,      will  give  to  theeth-s  God. 

avTT]   6   Irjcrovs'  Avaa-rrjaerai   6   aSeXcpos  <ruv. 

to  her    the      Jesus;  Will  rise  again       the      brother       oftbec. 

"^Aeyet  avrw  MapOa'    OiSa,    on   ava<rTr](Terai, 

Says        to  him    Martha;  1  know,  that        he  will  rise  agMn, 


'  Aeyei 

Sayi 


11  These  things  he  said-, 
and  after  tf)t3  he  says  t» 
them,  J "  Lazarus,  oui 
FRIEND,  has  fallen  asleep  • 
but  I  am  going,  that  I  ma; 
awake  him." 

12  *  The  DISCIPLES, 
therefore,  said  to  liini 
"  Lord,  if  he  has  faliei 
asleep,  he  will  recover." 

13  But  Jksus  had  spo 
ken  concerning  his  DEATH; 
buttljrn  thought  That  ht 
was  speaking  of  the  KKPOSB 

;f  SLEEP. 

1-4  Then,  therefore,  Je- 
sus said  plainly,  "Laza* 
rus  »s  dead ; 

15  and  I  rejoice,  on  your 
account.  That  I  was  not 
there,  so  that  you  luay  be- 
lieve ;  but  let  us  go  to  him." 

16  Tlien  that  Thomas, 
who  .3  CALLED  Didymus, 
said  to  the  eellow-disci- 
PLEs,  "  Let  us  also  go,  that 
we  may  die  with  him." 

17  Jesus,  therefore, 
coming,  found  that  he  harf 
been  already  Fc'ir  Days  in 
the  TOMB. 

13  Now  Bethvnt  wa? 
near  Jerusalem  abouf 
fifteen  i'urlongs  dis  int. 

19  And  many  «"  the 
Jews  had  come  to  hose 
with  Martha  and  M\ry, 
that  they  might  cons>*la 
them  concerning  their  BE  '• 

THEE. 

20  Martha,  therefore, 
when  she  heard  That  *  Je- 
sus was  coming,  went  *^^o 
meet  him;  but  Mary  was 
sitting  in  the  house. 

21  Then  Martha  eaid 
to  *  Jesus,  "  Lord,  rf  thou 
hadst  been  here,  my  bro- 
ther would  not  have  died- 

23  *  And  even  now  I 
know,  t  That  whatever 
things  tliou  wilt  ask  of 
God,  God  will  give  thee." 

23  Jesus  said  to  her. 
"Thy  beothee  will  risp 
ag:iin." 

24  *M\RTHA  said  to 
him,  \"I  know  *'iat  he  will 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. — 12.  The  pisciplbs,  therefore,  said  tv»  iiuu, 
Jl.  Jesus.  22.  And.  24.  Martha. 


20.  Jesusi 


1  11.  Deut.  xxxi.  16;  Dan.  xii.  2:  Matt.  ix.  21;  Acts  vii.60;  1  (Xt.x*  K'Ji        t  22.  J y hi 


Oiap.  11:  25] 


JOHN. 


'^  ElTTQU 

Said 


in    the        ra«iirrectioD      in     the  lait  (liiy. 

avTT]  6   lr)(Tous'   Eyw    cifii    t]   auaaracris    Kai  t) 

to  lier     the      Jesus ;  I  am        the      ri^surrccuun  nid  the 

^uiri'   6  TrKTTivoiy  eis  e/J-e,  Kcty  airoOavri,  ^rjcrfraf 

lifi-.;        he       believing       into     me,   even  if   be  majr  die,    he  shall  live  ^ 

^  Kii  Tray  6  (wv   Kai  irKTTfuwv   fis   (fJif,   ov  firj 

tnd      nil    the  living      and        believing         into      nie,        not      rot 

i.irodayri     eis     rov     aiuva,,      XliCTCvekS     rovro  ; 

iu*y  die  into         tlie  age.  Believest  thou  thisf 

^'  Aeyei  avrw'   Nai,  Kupif   fyuTreTTiaTfvKa,  6ti 

Shesays    toliiiii;      Yes,         Olurd;         I  have  buheved,  that 

(TV  fi  6  Xpiaros,  6  vlos  tov  Oeov,  &  us  rov  Korr- 

thouartthe     Anointed,  the      son  of  the     God,      he  into     the        world 

fioy  ipxojLiiyos.     '^  Kai  raura  eiirovaa,  ajrrjXOc, 

cuuiing.  And  these  things  raying,  ihe  went, 

Kai  €<pvvr](re  Mapiay  rrjy  aB€\(p7)y  avrrjs  \adpa, 

•nd  cilled  M.iry  the  sister  of  her       pnvately, 

einovaa'  'O  5i5aaKa\os  irapeaTi,  Kai  (ptay^i  tre. 

•nyingi         The  teacher  is  present,         and      calla        thee. 

^  EK6f*'7j  CDS  TjKovaey,  fyciperat  raxv,  Kai  fpx^' 

She      when     she  heard,  risca  up         quickly,     and       comes 

Tot  TTpos   avToy.      ^  (Oi/TTw    Se    eKrjXvdei   6   Itj- 

to  him.  (Not  yet    now        had  come    the      Jc- 

<Tovs  fis  rrjy  Kwuijy  aW'  rjy  ev  to*  tottw,  ottov 

•ut  into     the        village;  but      was     in     the       place,  where 

VTrr]yrr]<rfy  a'jTw  7)  Mapda.)    ^^  O'l  ovv   lov^aioi, 

met  hiin     the       M:u-tlia.)  Thetherefore      Jews, 

ot  oUTos  /jLer'  avrrfs  ey  tt)  oiKia  Kai  irapafivdov- 

thote  being    with        her         in    the     hunoe    and  were  comfort- 

fxeyoi  avTTjy,  iBovTes  rrjy   Mapiay^    6ti   Taxeos 

ing  her,  aeeing  the  Mary,  that  quickly 

av€(TTr]  Kai  e^rjXOev,  r}Ko\ov6T]<Tay  avrr),  Aeyoy- 

ihe  ruse  up  and        went  out,  follcjived  her,  laying; 

T€y   'Oti  virajd  eis   to  /xyrju^ioy,   Iva  KXavar} 

That      she  goes     into     the  tumb,  that  she  may  weep 

€>ce».      ^-'H    ovv    Mapia  ws  T]\6€y  dirou  r]y  6  Irj- 

thcre,  Thetherefore     Mary     when     came        where  was  the      Je- 

<roi»s,    iSoucra    avroy,    eirecrey    avrov    (is     rovs 

•us,  sceiug  him,  she  fell         of  him        to  the 

iroSas,  Xeyouaa  oury   Ki/pj6,  fi         rjs         wSe, 

feet,  s.iying        to  him ;         Olurd,      if   thouhadstbecn     here, 

ovK  ay  afreOave  fiov  6  a8e\(f>os.     ^  Iriaovs     ovy 

not      would  have  died  of  me  the         brother.  Jesua    therefore 

OiS  fihey  avT-qy  K\aiou(rav ,    Kai  rovs  avvcKQov- 

whenhesaw        her  weeping,  and      those  having  come 

Tos  avTTi  \ovhaiovs  KKaioyras,  eve^pip.r)(TaTo  tw 

with  her  Jews  weeping,  he  was  agitated  in  the 

'sy^vfiaTi,    Kai    erapa^ey    kavroy,    ^  Kai    .enre- 

spint,  aud  troubled  himself,  and  s.'ud; 

riou  rediiKarc   avroy;  Aeyovcriy  avref   Ki/pfe, 

Where    have  you  laid  him?  They  say  to  him ;  O  lord, 

fpXOVy     Kai     tSe.       ^  E8aKpv<rcy     6     Ir}<rous. 

come,  and  lee.  Wept  the  Jesus. 


[C/tap.  11:  35. 

rise  agiiii,  in  tlie  rksik- 

RKrTiiiN,in  the  LAST  day  " 

25  Jkscs  said  to  licr.  "2 

am    X  tl'C    RKSUKEKCTION, 

and  X  the  i.ifk  ;  iiK  bk- 
i.iKviNd  into  me,  even 
tlioiigh  he  die,  shall  live; 

20  and  no  one  living 
and  believinpjinto  me,  shall 
die  to  the  A(iE.  Dost  thou 
believe  this':'" 

27  Slie  says  to  him,  "Yes, 
Lord,  X  2  have  beUeved  that 
i|)ou    art   the    Mkssiaii, 

THAT  SON  of  Gon  COMl.NG 

into  the  woelu." 

28  And  saying  these 
things,  she  went  and  calLd 
.Marv,  her  sistkr,  pri- 
vately, sayinjr,  "The  TKA- 
(HKR  is  come,  and  calls 
thee." 

29  *And  gf)f,  ■when  she 
heard,  rose  up  quickly,  and 
came  to  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  had  not 
yet  come  into  the  vil- 
i.AGK,  but  was  *still  in  tiie 
PLACE  where  Miirtlia  met 
him. 

31  TnosE  Jkws,  there- 
fore, who  WKUE  with  her 
in  the  holsh,  and  were 
consoling  lier,  seeing  Ma- 
ry, That  she  rose  up  sud- 
denly and  went  out,  fol- 
lowed her,  *  saying.  "■  Slie 
is  going  to  tlie  tomb,  that 
she  may  weep  there  " 

32  Mary,  therefore,  when 
she  came  where  *  Jesus 
was,  seeing  him,  fell  at  iii'S 
yE£T,  saying  to  him,  "Ix)rd, 
if  thou  hadst  been  here, 
My  BROTHER  would  not 
have  died." 

33  'VMien  Jesus,  tlicrc- 
fore,  saw  lier  wieping,  and 
the  Jews  having  come  with 
herweening,  he  wasgreatly 
apritatea  in  his  sfirit.  ani 
aifected. 

Si  and  said,  "  Where 
have  you  laid  him  ?"  They 
>.iy  to  him,  "  Lord,  come 
and  see  " 

35  %  Jesus  wept. 


•  Vatican  MAWUscnirt.— 29.  And  Sflf,  when  she  heard,  rose  up.  80.  still  in  the 

rLACK.  SI.  ihiukinit.  32.  Jeuus. 

J  25.  John  V.  21:  vi.  89,  40,  41.  t  2.V  John  1.4;  vlS.^:  siv.e;  Col.  ni.4:  I  Joliii  i. 

1  i:  v.  11.  1  H-  Malt.  xvi.  U;  John  i.  49;  iv.ti,  vi  It,  09.  I  So.  Luke  iix.  41- 


Chap.  11:  36.] 


JOHN. 


^•EXeyoy  ouv  ollovBaiof  iSe,  ttojs   €<pLX€i  avrov. 

Said         then  the        Jens;  See,     how        he  loved         him. 

*7  Tij/es  5e  e|  avrccv  ciirov    Ouk  t/Suvoto  ovtos. 

Some     but  of        them  said;  Not        was  able  this, 

6  avoi^as  rovs  o(pBaXfiovs  rov  rv<p\ov   Tron]crai, 

he  having  opened  the  eyes  of  the         blind      t«  have  caused, 

/ya  Kai  outos  jxt]  airoOrivri  ;  ^  Itjctous  ovv  iraXiv 

that  even       this         not       should  die?  Jesus     therefore     again 

ifjL^pilicojxevos   €V    eavT(f,    epx^^ai    eis  ro   /jlvt]- 

beinj  agitated  in         himself,  comes  to      the      tomb. 

(xeioj/.      Hy  5e  ait-qXaiov,  Kai  KiQos  eireKsiro  ctt' 

Itwasnow  a  cave,  and     a  stone      was  lying        on 

avTCf).     ^^  Afy^i    6    Itjcous*    Apare    tou    \idov. 

it.  S.iys       the        Jesus;  Takeaway    the  stone. 

Ae-yei  avrcf  rj  aSeX^ry  rov  reOy-qKoroSy   Mapda' 

Says       to  him  the         sister         of  the        having  died,  Martha ; 

Kvpie,  t]5tj  o^er  rerapraios  yap  ecrri.     "^Aeyei 

O  lord,       now  hesmells;       fourth  day          for        it  is.  Says 

atrr-p  6  Irjcrovs'   Ovk  (nroy  croi,  on   cay  iricrev- 

to  her  tha       Jesus;  Not         I  said  to  thee,  that       if     thou  wouldst 

crrjs,       oif'ei     TTjy  So^ay  tov   Oeov  ;   ^^  Hpaj/  ovv 

believe,  thou  shalt  see  the       glory     of  the     God?  They  took  away  then 

roy  \i6oy.     'O  Se  Itjctous    -ppe    tovs  o(p6a\fj.ovs 

the      stone.  The  but        Jesus      lifted  up     the  eyes 

avco,    Kai    enrc      Tiarep,    (vxapicrrco    <rot,    on 

above,        and        said;  O  father,         I  give  thanks      to  thee,    that 

•i]Kov(ras  fJLOV.     ^-£70)  Se  riday,  oniravroTC [xov 

thou  didst  hear  me.  I        and     knew,      that        always  me 

aKov€is-   aXXa  Sia     roy  ox^ov  ray  Trepiecrra^ra 

thou  hearest;  but  on  account  of  the      crowd        that        »tanding-by 

eiTToy,  Iva  Trier cvcTooaiv,  on  cv  fie   airecrreiXas. 

I  spoke,  so  that    they  may  believe,    that  thou    me  hast  sent. 

^  Kai  ravra   enrcay,   (pcoyp   fieyaXp    cKpavyacre. 

And  these  things  saying,  with  a  voice        loud  he  cried  out. 

Aa(ape,    Seupo    €|co.      ^  E^riXOey    6    rcOy-qKws, 

O  Lazarus,         come         out.  Came  out        he  having  been  dead, 

^eSe/xevos    rovs  Trodas   Kai  ras  x^^P"-^  Keipiais, 

havin' been  bound  the         feet  and      tha        hands  with  bandages, 

Kai    Tj    oipis  avrov  crovSapio}  TrepiedeSero.  Aeyei 

and    the      face        of  him    with  a  napkin      bound  about.  Says 

avrois  d  Iricrovs'  Avcrare  avroy,  Kai  acpere  vira- 

to  them    <he      Jesus;        Loose  you        him,        and        ailow  to 

y€iy.       ^  HoXXoi     ouy     €K     roy     louSatwr,     01 

ro.  Many      therefore     of        the  Jews,  those 

€\6oyres   irpos  rT]y   Mapiay,  Kai  Qeaaafxcvoi    a 

having  come        to  the  Mary,  andhavinggazeduponwhat 

enoiTjcrey,     evKTreva'ay    cis   avroy.      ^^Tiyes  Se 

he  did,  believed  into        him.  Some      but 

6|  avrcay   aTn]\6oy   irpos   rovs  ^apicraiovs,   kul 

of        them  went  to  the  Fharueea,  as  J 

eiTTcy  avrois  a  cironjaey  6  iTjcrouy. 

told  them    what  did  the      Jesus. 

■^-^  ^vyrjyayoy  ovv  01  opx'^P^'S   Kai  01  *a^j- 

Assembled  then  tba      high-pnests       and    the        f  h  >t#- 


[Oiap.  11 :  47. 

86  The  Jews,  tliercfore; 
said,  "  Behold,  how  he 
loved  him!" 

37  But  some  of  them 
said,  "CoTild  not  ijf.  ^^ ''o 

OPENED  the  EYES  of  %  the 

BLIND  man,  have  even  pre- 
vented tills  man's  death  ?" 

38  Jesus,  therefore,  again 
being  agitated  witliin  him- 
self, comes  to  the  tomb. 
^  ow  it  was  a  Cave,  and  a 
Stone  was  lying  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said,  "Take 
away  the  STONE."  Martha, 
the  SISTEK  of  HIM  wlio 
*had  died,  says  to  him, 
" Lord,  he  smells  now;  for 
it  is  the  fourth  day." 

40  Jesus  says  to  her, 
"Did  I  not  tell  thee,  That 
if  thoxi  wouldst  beheve, 
thou  shalt  I  see  the  gloet 
of  God  ?» 

41  Then  they  took  away 
the  STONE.  A.nd  Jesus 
lifted  his  eves  above,  and 
said, "  lather,  1  gi\'e  thanks 
to  thee  That  thou  didst 
hear  me. 

42  And  I  knew  That  thon 
hearest  Me  alw  ays ;  J  but 
on  account  of  THAT  ckowd 

STANDING  BY   I   Spokc,  SO 

that  thty  may  believe  That 
ttjOU  didst  send  Me." 

43  And  ha\ing  said  these 
words,  he  cried  out  with  a 
loud  Voice,  "Lazarus,  come 
forth !" 

44  He  who  that  been 
DEAD  came  forth,  having^ 
his  HANDS  and  feet  bound 
with  Bandages,  and  J  his 
face  bound  about  with  a 
Napkin.  *  Jesus  says  to 
them,  "  Loose  him,  and  let 
hun  go." 

45  Many,  therefore,  of 
tie  Jews  who  came  to 
.Mary,  J  and  beheld  *  thiit 
which  hehad  done,  believed 
iuto  him. 

46  But  some  of  them 
went  to  the  Prakiskk.^*, 
and  told  them  what  things 
Jesus  did. 

47  Then  the  high* 
PRIESTS  and  the  Fhaet. 


•  Vatican  Manuscbipt.— 39.  had  died,  says.  44.  Jesus.  45.  that  wtu.^l^  Lft 

had  done,  believed. 

157    Johnix.6.  J  40.  ver.  4,  23.  145   kOhnxii.  30.  t  44.  John  xi ,  y» 

t  45.  John  11.  2a:  X.  43  ;  Jtii.  U,  18. 


C'lap.  11  -.  48.] 


JOHN 


[dtap.  11  :  56. 


traioi  (Tvyf^piov,  koi  eKeyov  Tt   iroiovfifv ;     6ri 

tcc8  a  high  council,     and  taidi       'What     are  we  doing?  became 

oiiTos  6  avQpwiros  iroWa  arjufLa  Troiej,   *^Eav  acp- 

thi«     the  man  uianjr  signs  doe».  If  we 

Vfiev  avTovouTw,  ira^Tts  iricrTeva'ova'iv  eis  avrov 

kUow  him         thu>,  all  will  belieT*  into       him; 

Kai  eXevcrovrai  ol  Pca/iaioi,  Kai  apovcriv  rj/j-cov  Kai 

and  wiUrume         the     Kuui.ini,         and  will  take  away  ofui       both 

TOV  TOTTOV  Kai  TO     iQvQS.       *^  ElS    Se    TJS    aVTWU, 
the      place         and     the       natinn.  One     and  a  certain    of  them 

Kuia(()as,    apxtepeus  wp   rov    eviavrov    cKeiuov, 

Caiapia*,  high-|)rie»t    being  of  the  year  that, 

mirev  avTois'   "ffxeis  ovK  oi^are   ov^eu.      ^OuSe 

•aid      tuthcmi  You        not  know        nothing.  Neither 

5ia\oyi(€(Tde,  6ri  crvjx<pfp(:i  rnu.iv,  Iva  e/s  avQpu)- 

do  you  Consider,         that      it  ia  better      for  ui,     that     one  man 

iros  airodavT]    virep    rov  Kaov,   Kai   fi-q    b\ov  to 

should  die  in  behalf  of    the    people,      and      not      whole     the 

fQvos   airo\r]Tai.      *^  Tovro   Se   a<p'   eauTov    ovk 

nation      should  perish.  This        but    from      himself  Dot 

eiircv  ak\a  apx^fp^vs  uv  tou  eyixvTov  ck^ivov, 

Uesaid,  but        bigh-priest    beingoftbe  year  that, 

irpoe<pi]T€v(rev,  on  e^eWev  Irjcrovs  aTToOvrjCTKeiv 

he  prophesied,  that       was  about        Jesus  to  die 

^2  Kai  ovx    vTTep    rov  cdvovs 

and    not  in  behallof    tue  nation 

OfOV     TO 
God    th:se 


virtp     rov  eOvous' 

in  behalf  of  the      nation; 

fiouoUf    aW'    iva    Kai    ra    rcKva  rov 

alone,  but        that      also      the      children    of  the 

ZieaKoptTKTfx^va  avvayayr)  ets  kv. 

having  been  scattered  he  should  gather  into  one. 

*"*  Att'    €K(ivr]s   ovv  rrjs    rjfiepas   cwe^ovXcv- 

Prom  that      therefore  the  day  they  took  counsel 

iravTO,  iva  airoKT^ivaxTiv   avrov.      ^^\r]crovs    ovv 

together,    that        they  might  kill  him.  Jesus  therefore 

ovKeri  ■Kapl)r]cria  TrepteTroTet  ev    rois    lov5aiois, 

BO  longer  publicly  walked       among    the  Jews, 

aWa  aTTT^XOfv  eKeiOev  eis  rrjv  xcopav  cyyvs  rr^s 

but        went  away        thence       into    the      country        near         the 

tprjiLLOV,    €is    E(ppaiiJ.    Kiyo^evriv    iroKiv    KaKei 

desert,  into        Ephraim         being  called  a  city;      and  there 

Sifrpi^e  fieTO   rwv  fxaQ-qrwv   avrov.      ^^  Hj/  Se 

remained  with  the  disciples       of  himself.  Was     and 

eyyvs  ro   iracrxd   twv    lovdaiccv   Kai   av€$r](rav 

near       the      pxssuver       of  the  Jens;  and  went  up 

■voWoi  fis  'lepocroKv/jia  e/c  ttjs   x^P°'^  ""po  rov 

many        into  Jerusalem       out  of  the        country     before     the 

*^  E^TJTOi;!'  OVV 
They  sought  then 


Jerusalem       out  of  the 

irocxct,  iva  ayviacaaiv  kavrovs. 

pasaorer,      that  they  might  purify  thcmselTes. 


SEES  convened  the  Sanlip- 
drini,  and  said,  %  "  Wlia. 
are  we  doing;?  Because 
This  MAN  pertbrms  Many 
Signs. 

48  If  we  suffer  him  thus, 
all  will  believe  into  ium. 
and  the  Romans  will  conic 
and  take  away  both  oui 

PLACE  and  NATION." 

49  And  a  certain  one  of 
tliem,  X  Caiaphas,  f  being 
High-priestthatYEAR,  said 
to  them,  "  go  u  know  noth- 
ing; 

50  J  neither  do  you  con- 
sider That  it  is  expedient 
for  us  tiiat  One  Man  should 
die  in  behalf  of  the  peo- 
ple, than  tliat  the  Wliole 
NATION  should  perish." 

51  But  he  said  this  not 
from  himself;  but  being 
High-priest  that  yeak,  he 
predicted  That  Jesus  was 
about  to  die  in  behalf  of 

the  NATION  ; 

52  and  not  only  in  be- 
half of  the  NATION,  X  hut 
that  lie  should  also  assem- 
ble into  one,  those  child- 
EEN  of  God  who  have  been 

scattered  ABROAD. 

53  Therefore  from  That 
DAY,  *  they  took  coun- 
sel that  they  might  kit 
him. 

54  *  Jesus,  %  therefore, 
walked  no  longer  publicly 
among  the  Jews,  hut  went 
away  thence  into  the 
COUNTRY  near  the  desert, 
into  a  City  called  t  Eph- 
raim, and  there  *  abode 
with  the  disciples. 

55  t  And  the  passovee 
of  the  Jews  was  near;  and 
many  went  up  to  Jerusalem 
out  of  the  country,  before 
the  PASSOVER,  that  they 
might  purify  themselves. 

56  Then  thev  sought  for 


•  Vaticau  Makdscbipt. — 53.  they  took  counsel.  W.  Jesus.  64.  abode  with 

the  DISCIPLES. 

t  40.  By  the  law  of  Moses,  Exod.  xl.  \T>,  the  office  of  high-priest  was  for  life,  and  the  son 
of  Aaron's  race  always  succeeded  his  lather.  But  at  this  time  the  hiph-priesthood  was  al- 
most annual;  the  llomana  and  llemd  put  down  and  raised  iu>  xchom  they  phased,  and  when 
they  pleased,  without  alludiu)?  to  any  other  rule  than  merely  that  the  person  put  in  this 
otlice  should  be  of  the  saterdotal  race.  Caiaphas  held  this  office  eight  or  nine  years.— C/ar*e. 
t  54.  A  little  villaf^e  in  the  neighborhood  ot  Bethel.  Eusebius  and  Jerome  say  it  was  about 
twenty  miles  north  ot  Jerusalem. 

t  47-  Johnxii.  19;  Acts  i v.  18.  149.  Luke  iii.  5;  John  sviii.  14;  Acts  iv.  6.  t^ 

John  xviil.  14.  I  51.  Isa.  xlix.  8;  John  x.  16.  Kph.  i.  10  ;  IL  14 — 17.  t  54.  John  iv.  1, 

8;viii.  1.  I  55.  John  ii.  13;  V.  1;  vi.  4> 


Chap.  11:  57.3 


JOPIN. 


Tov  lr](TovUy    Kai  iXtyof  fier    aAATjXcwy   ev  ra 

the  Jesus,  and  »»id  with        each  other  in      the 

Upca    ea-TrjKOTcs'     Tt    Sok€1    vjxiv ;     6ti    ov    /ht) 

temple  standing;        What      think  you?         that     not      not 

eA.677         tis    rrjy  koprriv  ;     ^'  AeduKeicrav    Se 

he  may  come     to         the  feast?  Had  giren  now 

■^[/cai]  01  apxi^pft^s   Kai    ol  ^apiaaioi  evToXrjv, 

[both]  the       high-priests       and     the  Phariseesacommandment, 

iva  cau    ris     ypca      irov    eari,    ixrjvvar],    otcws 

that        if    any  one  should  know  where     he  is,     he  should  show,    how 

ma(To}(Tiv  avTov. 

they  might  seize  him. 

KE*.  10.  12. 
^  'O    ovv    Irjffovs  irpo   k^  rjfxcpccv   rov  Traaxa 

The  therefore       Jesus     before    six  days  the        passover 

7jA0€v  €is  BrjOaj/iav,  oirov  tjj'  Aa^apos  *[o  red- 

came      into         ISethany,         where    was         Lazarus  [he  haring 

vrjKcvs,^  6v  Tjyeip^v  e/c  v^Kpcov.     '  Y.iron)(Tav  ovv 

been  dead,]  whom  he  raised    out  of  dead  ones.  They  made  therefore 

avTCf  Sei7rz/oj»  e/cej,  Kai  7]  MapOa  Si7]Kovef   6  Se 

Mm      a  supper        there,      and  the    Martha  served;      the  but 

Aa^apos    els    7]v    toov  avaKei/xeuwy    (Tw    avrqi, 

Lazarus  one    was    of  those  rechuing  with  him. 

'  'H  ovv  Mapta    Xa^ovca   Kirpav  fxvpov   vap8ov 

The  then         Mary         having  taken       a  pound     ofoaisamofspikenard 

TTKTTlKrjS     TTOXvTlfXOV,      r]\€l'>pe      TOVS      TToSttS     TOV 

genuine  of  great  price,  anointed  the  feet        of  the 

lr](Tov,  Kai  e^e/xa^e  rais  Opi^iv  aur-qsTovs  iroBas 

Jesus,         and        wiped    with  the      hairs     of  herself     the  feet 

avTov   7]   5e  oiKia  etrK-qpccO-q  e/c  rrjs  offfxris  rov 

of  him;      the  and     house  was  filled      with     the  odor       of  the 

fiupov.     *  Aeyei  ovv  eis  e/c  rcov  fiaOrjrwv  avTov, 

balsam.  Says  therefore  one  of        the        disciples  -rf'iim, 

louSas   2ijUwvos    Icr/capicoTTys,    o   iieWcov  avroi> 

Judas  of  Simon  Iscariot,  he  being  about        him 

■jrapaSiSovai*  ^  Aiart  tovto  to  jxvpov  ovk  (irpadrj 

to  deliver  up;  Why  this      the    balsam      not  sold 

rpiaKocTiav  dr)vapia}Vy  Kai  eSo6r]  Tno^xois;  ^EtTre 

three  hundred  denarii,  and    given    t«pooroneaP        He  said 

Se  TOUTO,    ovx    OTi    Tre/Ji   twv  tttoxcov  efieXev 

sow      this,  not    because  about       the  poor     it  concerned 

auTfo,  aA\'  dri  /cAeTrrrjs  r]v,  Kai  to   yXwacoKo- 

h;m,         but     because      a  thief    he  w.-is,  and     the  box 

IJ.0V     etxe,      Kai      ra      jSaAAo/U.ei'o      eBacTTa^ev. 

he  had,         and  the  things       being  put  in  h»  carried  off. 

"^  EiTTev  ovv  6   lr)(rovs'     Acpes    avTrjv     eis    ttjv 

Said  therefore  the      Jesus;         Letalon*  her,  for        the 

r}/j.epav  tov  cvTa<pia(TfJiOv  fiov  T€Tripr]K€V   avTO. 

day  oftU*  embalming         of  me         she  has  kept  it. 

^  Toi»s   iTTwxovs  fap  iravroTe  ex^Te   pifd'   eav- 

The  poor  for  always        you  hare      with         your. 

Twv,  efxe  5e   ov  irarroTe   exere.      ^  Eyv(o       ovv 

selvej,       me     but  not  always        you  have.  Knew     therefore 

oxAos  TToAus  €/c    Twv    lovdaiwv,    oti    e/cej   ecrrf 

a  crowd        great      of         the  Jews,  that      there        he  is. 


[aiap.  13:  9. 

Jesus,  and  said  to  one 
another,  standing  in  the 
TEMPLE,  "  What  think 
you  ?     Will  he  not  come  t« 

the  FEAST  ?" 

57  Now  the  HiGH- 
PEiESTS  and  the  Phari- 
sees had  ^ven  *  a  Com- 
mand, that  it  any  one  knew 
wliere  he  was,  he  should 
show  how  they  might  ap- 
prehend him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Then  Jesus  Six  Days 
before  the  passoveb  came 
to  Bethany,  :f  where  that 
Lazarus  was  whom  *  Jesus 
raised  from  the  Dead. 

2  t  They  made  him, 
therefore,  a  Supper  there, 
and  Mabtha  served  j  but 
Lazakus  was  one  of  those 
BECLiNiNG  with  him. 

3  Then  J  Mart  ba-v-ing 
taken  a  Pound  of  Balsam  of 
genuine  Spikenard,  very 
costly,  anointed  tlie  feet 
Of  *  Jesus,  and  wiped  his 
feet  with  her  HAiE;  and 
the  house  was  filled  with 
the  ODOR  of  the  balsam. 

4  *And  one  of  his  disci- 
ples, THAT  IsCARICTwho 
was  ABOUT  to  betray  him, 
says, 

5  "Why  was  not  This 
BALSAM  sold  for  Three 
hundred  Denarii,  and  given 
to  the  Poor  ?" 

6  Now  he  said  this,  not 
Because  he  cared  for  the 
POOR ;  but  because  he  was 
a  Thief,  and  |had  the  box, 
and  stole  what  things 
were  deposited  in  it. 

7  Jesus,  therefore,  said, 
*  "  Suifer  her,  that  she  may 
keep  it  for  the  day  of  my 
embalming. 

8  For  X  the  poor  you 
have  always  with  your- 
selves ;  but  Me  you  have 
not  always." 

9  A  great  Crowd  of  the 
JEWs,tLertfore,knew  Tliat 
he  was  there;    and  they 


*  Vatican  Makuscbipt. — 57-  Commandments  that.  57.  both — omit.^  1.  ho 

haviiiff  been  dead — omit.  1.  Jesus  raised.  3.  Jesus.       4.  Aiidone  of  his  Dis«i<pi.i:8, 

that  Ibcasiot  who  was  about  to  betray  him,  says.  7-  Suffer  her,  that  she  mtu/  keejr 

it  for  the  dat  of  my  BMBALMiNe. 

:  1.  John  xi.  1,  43.  I  2.  Matt.  xxvi.  6 ;  Mark  xiv.  8.  t  8.  John  xl.  2.  t  &■ 

John  xiii.  29.  t  S.  Matt.  xxvi.  11 1  Maik  xiv  7. 


Chap.  12:  10.] 


JOHN. 


{Cliap.  12  :  20. 


Kai  7]\6ov  ov    Sia     rov  Irf<rovi/  fioyoy^  a\\'    iva 

tnd  they  came  not  on  account  oTthe      Jesua         alone,  but         that 

Kai  Tov  A.a<^apov  iSwaiv,  bv  "qycipfv  e/c  vfKptav. 

%lso      the        Lazarus  they  might  see,  whoni  he  raised  out  of    dead  ones. 

'"EjSoi'Aeuo'aj'TO  Sc  oi  apx^fp^i^s,    ha    Kai  Toy 

Took  counsel  but    the     high-priests,         that       also       the 

Aa^apov  airoKreiuoicriy'   ^^  bri  iroWoi  hC     avrov 

L.^zarut  thry  might  kill)  because     many  on  account  of  him 

tnrrjyov  rcoy  lov^aiwy,  Kai  iiricTTevov  eis  Toy  I77- 

veutaway    of  the         Jews,  and  beliered         into     the        Je- 

crovy, 

■OS. 

^  Tt;   ciravpioy  ox^os  iroXvs,  6  fXQcav  eis  Tr]v 

On  the      morrow  a  c<rowd       great,  who  having  come  to     the 

iopTT]y,    aKovaavTfSy    6ti    epx^Tai    l-qaovs    eis 

foast,  having  heard  that      was  conun^  Jesus         into 

'lepotroKvfxa,    *•*  eXa^ov  ra  $aia  Twy  ^oivikcdv, 

Jerusalem,  th»*y  took     the  bran cUes  of  the      palm-trees, 

Kai  t^rjAdoy  €15  viravrrjcriv  avTcp^   Kat   CKpa^oy 

and      went  out        to  a  meeting         viih  him,    and        cried  out; 

'Clcrayvaf  fvXoyriuevos  6  epx^f^^vos  ep   oyofxaTi 

Hosatina,        wortiiy  of  blessing  he  coming  in  name 

Kvpiou,  6  /SaciAeus  tov  laparjX.      ^^Eupa^y  Se   6 

ofLord,    the  king        ofthe        Israel.  Finding    andthe 

Irjaovs  ovapiovy  eKaOiaey  eir'  avTO,   KaOais  fffri 

Jesus        aynungaas,  he  sat  on  it,  aa  it  is 

yiypafJLfxevov    ^*  "  Mtj    <po^ovy    BvyaT^p   ^luv 

hai-iug  been  written;  "Not  fear,  O  daughter       ofSion; 

iSoy,   6   fiaaiXevs   (rov   epx^Tai  Kadrj/jLevos    ein 

lo,      the  king  of  thee  come*  sitting  on 

vcoXoy   oyov."     ^^Tavra    5e    ovk    iyvuxrav    01 

» foal        of  an  ass."  The^e  things  now      not  knew  the 

fia6t]Tai  avTov  to  vpwTov  oW'    6t€   eSo^acrOr] 

disciples       of  him    the  first;  but        when      waj  gloritietl 

6  lr)crovs,  totc   ffxurjaOrifTaVf  6ti  TavTa  t]u  ctt' 

th*      Je^us  then         they  remembered,  ^iiattheisetliiii^'swaa  about 

avTCft  yeypa^/jieva,    Kai  Tavra   eiroi-qrrav   avrto. 

biin       hann-^  been  written,      and  these  things    they  did  to  him 

^^EfiapTopei  ovv  6  oxXos,    6  (ay  /uer'  avTOv,  6ti 

Tesrilied        then  the       crowd,    thatbeing  with  him,        that 

TOV    AaCapoy   €<pci}yT]<Tey   (k  tov   ^y-qfieioVf   Kat 

the  L<uaru*  he  called        out  ot   tha  tomb,  and 

Tjyeipfy    avToy    (k    veKpdsv.     '^Aa    tovto   Kai 

raised  htm       out  of    dead  ocea.     On  accou  at  of  thia     .      also 

vir7]yT7](T€y  ovry  6  oxXos,   6ti  tj/c  w(Tay  tovto 

met  liim      the      crowd,     becauae    they  heard  this 

avTOy  treiroiTjKevai  to  a-q/xeioy.      ^'  Ot  ovy  ^api- 

him  to  have  done 

(raioi  ciirou 

sees  said 

a><^eA.etT6   ovS^y 

Tou  gala  nothing; 

aTrrfXdiv. 

iagoing  away. 

2**  Hcray  Se  Tives  'EW-qyes  ck  Ttav  ava^aivoy- 

Vere    and      soma  Greeks  of  those  going 

T«v,  iva  irpo(TKvvT)(T<i)(Tiy  f.y  tt)  eopTTj.    -^  Obroi 

ip,  thai        they  might  worship      in     tha        feast.  Theae 


irpos 


the  sign.  The  then       Fha 

favTovs'     ©fajp6<T€    6ti    ovk 


then 
see. 


selves;  You  see  that        not 

6     K0(T^.0S     OTTKrca     aVTOV 
tha        world  after  him 


came,  not  on  account  ol 
Jksus  only,  but  also  tliaj 
they  mij^ht  see  L.^zakus 
whom  he  raised  from  the 

DEAD. 

10  t  *  And    even   tha 

HIGH-PBIEST3    tOok    COUn- 

sel,  that  they  might  kill 
Lazakus  also ; 

11  X  Because,  on  account 
of  him,  many  of  the  J  ews 
went  away,  and  believed 
into  Jesus. 

12  tThe  ^EXT  dat,  a 
great  Crowd  HAVING  comk 
to  the  FEAST,  having  heard 
That  Jesus  was  coming  to 
Jeniaalem, 

13  took   BLANCHES     of 

PALM-TEKEs,  and  went  out 
tomettlura,  and  cried  out, 
X  "  Hosanna,  Blessed  is  hb 
who  COMES  in  the  Kame 
of  Jehovah,  the  KIMG  of 
Iseael!" 

14  And  Jesus  having 
found  a  Young  ass,  sat  on 
it,  as  it  has  been  WTitten, 

15  X  "  I'ear  not,  *  daugh- 
"ter  of  Zion  ;  behold,  thy 
"king  conies,  sitting  on 
"the  Colt  of  an  Ass." 

16  Kow  these  things  his 
DISCIPLES  knew  not  at 
iiBsT;  but  when  Jesus 
was  glorified,  X  then  they 
remembered  That  Thesr 
things  had  been  written 
about  him,  and  they  did 
these  things  to  him. 

17  Then  that  ckowd 
which  was  with  him,  testi- 
fied that  he  called  Lazarus 
out  ofthe  TOJiB,  and  raised 
him  from  the  dead. 

18  On  this  account  also 
the  CEOWD  met  liim,  Be- 
cause they  heard  tliat  he 
had  done  This  sign. 

Ifl  Therefore  the  Phahi. 
SEES,  said  among  them- 
selves, X  "  You  see  that  you 
iire  gaining  nothing;  be- 
hold, the  WORLD  is  gone 
away  after  him." 

21)  And  there  were  tsorae 
Greeks  ot  those  having 
Go.NE  UP,  that  they  might 
worsliip  during  the  feast. 


•  Vaiicaw  Mahuscbipt.— 10.  But  even  the  HioH-rBiESTS. 


15.  DAUGHTXK  of  Zion. 


I  10.  Luke  xvi.  51.  t  II.  Johnxi.  45.  I  12.  Matt,  xxi.  8;  Maik  xi.  8:  Luke 

xiT  35,  Kc.  1 13.  Psa.  civil).  2.5,  2«.  1 15.  Zech.  n.  b.  1 1ft.  John  xiv.  H. 

t  19.  Johnxi.  47.  48.  t  20.  Acts  xviL  4. 


Otap.  12:  21.] 


JOHN. 


ovv  Ttpoa-riXQov  ^iXnnrci},  rep  airo  BrjOrraiSo  rrjs 

therefore    came  to  Philip,      that    from        Beths&ida      of  the 

raA.jA.atoj,  Kai  TjpwTwv  avroy,  XeyouT€S'  Kvpie, 

Galilee,  and    were  asking       him,  sajing;  O  sir, 

6i\oixey  Toy    \t)(tovv  iSeiv.     ^  Epx^^at  4»iA.t7r- 

we  wish  the  Jesua  to  see.  Comes  Philip, 

iros,  Kai  \eyei  ry  Ai/Spea*  *[Kai   ■jraA.ij']   Av- 

and       eays      to  the      Andrew;  [and        again]  An- 

Speas  Kai  ^i\nnros  \eyov(Ti  ru  Itjotov,     ^  'O  56 

drew  and  Philip  say  to  the     Jesus.  The  but 

Itjctovs  aircKpivaro  avrois,  X€7a-j''  EXrjXvOey  r) 

Jesus  answered  them,  sajing;  Has  come        the 

ipo,  Iva  So^acOrj   6  vlos  tov  aydpcuTrov,    ^'^  A/ultjv 

hour,    thatmaybeglondedthe  son   of  the  man.  Indeed 

aj.r]y  Xeyco  vfiiy^  eay  fxr)   6   kokkos   rov   <rirov 

indeed       1  say        to  you,      if        not     the        grain         of  the      wheat 

7r6(Twv  eis  TTfU  yr)y  airodavp,  avros  fiovos  fieyer 

falling      into    the  ground    should  die,  he         alone         abides; 

cay  Se   airoOayrj,    iroKvu   Kapiroy    <pipci.     ^  'O 

if         but      it  may  die.  much  fruit  it  bears.  He 

<pL\oi}y  Trjv  ypvxv*'  aurou,    airoKecei.   avTrjy   Ka; 

loving         the  life        ofhimself,        shall  lose  her;  and 

6  fiicrcey  Ti)y  ^vxw  o-^^ov  ey  T(f  Koafxcv   tovtco, 

be    hatinj       the  life      ot  himself    in    the        wr>rld  this, 

€is  ^(orjy  aiwvioy  (pvXa^ei  avr-qy. 

into      life      age-lasting    shall  keen  her. 

^^  Eoy    6yuoi  hiaKovTi    Tis,   e/xoL   aKoXovd^irca- 

If  me        may  serve  any  one,      me  let  him  follow ; 

Kai    Sirov   ei/xi   eya,    eKei  Kai  6  diaKoyos  6   ffios 

and        where        am  1,  there  also  the         servant    the      mine 

((TTar  fay    tis    efioi  SiaKoyrj,  Ti/xrytrei   avToy  6 

shall  be;         if    anyone       me        may  sei-ve,      will  serve  him     the 

TraxTjp.      ^  Nvy  t)  ^vxt]  /jlov  TeTapaKrai'   Kai  Ti 

father.  Now  the     soul      of  me  is  troubled ;  and  what 

(tiTCD  •    Uarfp,  awcroy  fi€  e/c  tt]S   wpas   Tavrrfs ; 

shall  1  say  P  ()  father,  save       me  from     the         hour  this? 

AAA.a    5ia    tovto  r)\6oy  €is   T-qy  wpay  Tavrrjy. 

Bui  in  account  of  this      1  came         to         the         hour  this. 

*^  riaTep,    bo^aaoy   cov  to   oyofxa.      HA0ej/   ovv 

O  father,  glonfy         of  thee  the        name.  Came        then 

4>a)yr]    e/c    tov    ovpavov     "  Kat     eSo^afra,     Kai 

a  voice    oat  of    the  heaven;  "Both        I  glorified,  and 

vaXiy  So^acTcp."     '^'O  *\^ovv'\   oxXos   6  ecTTws 

again       will  glorify."  The      [therefore]      crowd      that  standing 

Kai  aKovcras,  ^X^ye  fipoyrrjy  y^yov^vui.     AXXoi 

»nn         heanng,  said  thunder  to  have  been.  Others 

iXsyov   AyyeXos  avTu  XeXaXT]Key.    ^  AireKpidr) 

•aid;  A  messenger   to  him         has  spoken.  Answered 

6  Irjaovs  Kai  eiirey  Ov      Si       e/xe  avTT]  7}  (pwvr] 

the    Jesu£        and      said;        Not  on  account  of  me    this      the    voice 

yfryoyty,  aXXa    St'      v/Jias.     ^^  Nuv  Kpiais  cotti 

had  come,  but  un  account  of  you.  Nowa  judgment        is 

7  0V  KO(Tfxov  TOVTOV  yvy  6  apxoiv  tov   Koa/xov 

the  world  this;  now  the        ruler        of  the       world 

TOhTov   yvy  6  apxov  tov  koc/xov  tovtov  eK^Xr]- 

thv:  now  the      ruler    of  the      world  this  will  be 


[Cfiap.  12:  SI. 

21  Tliese,  therefore,  came 
to  THAT  Pliilip  who  was  o{ 
Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  and 
asked  him,  saying,  "  Sir, 
we  wish  to  see  Jesus." 

22  *  Philip  comes  and 
tells  Andeew  ;  Andrew 
and  Philip  *  come  and  tell 
Jesus. 

23  And  Jesus  *  answers 
them,  sayinsj,  1 "  The  hour 
has  come  that  the  son  of 
MAN  may  be  glorified. 

24  I  hdeed,  I  assure  you, 

J  If  the   GRAIN   of  WHEAT 

falling  uito  the  ground 
should  cot  die,  it  remains 
alone  ;  but  if  it  should  die, 
it  bears  Much  Fruit. 

25  J  H3  loving  his 
LIFE  shall  lose  it,  and  he 
hating  his  LIFE  in  this 
WORLD  shall  preserve  it  to 
aionian  Life. 

26  If  any  one  serve  me, 
let  hirr  follow  me;Jand 
where  2  am,  there  also  shalJ 
MY  SERVANT  be.  If  any 
one  serve  me,  him  will  the 
FATHER  lienor. 

27  +  Now  is  my  soul 
troubled ;  and  what  shall  I 
say  ?  Father,  save  me  from 
this  hour?  But  on  this 
account    1   came   to    this 

HOUR. 

28  Father,  glorify  *  Thy 
NAME."  X  Then  a  Voice 
came  from  heaven,  "  I 
both  glorified  and  will 
glorify  again." 

29  That  crowd  stand- 
ing and  hearing,  said,  "  It 
was  Thunder ;"  others  said, 
"An  Angel  has  spoken  to 
him." 

30  *  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  "  This  voice  has  not 
com  e  on  account  of  me,  but 
on  your  account. 

31  There  is  now  a  Judg- 
ment of  this  world  ;  X  the 
ruler  of  this  world  shall 
now  be  cast  out. 


*  V«TicAN  Manuscript.— 22.  Philip.  22.  and  ag'ain — omtt.  22.  come  and  tell. 

23.  »nswer«.  28.  My  name.  29.  therefore — omit.  30.  Jesus. 

t  23.  John  xiii.  32 ;  xvii.  1.  I  24.  1  Cor.  xv.  36.  J  25.  Matt.  x.  39 ;  xvi.  25|  Mark 

viti  25:  Luke  ix.  21;  xvii.  53.  t  26.  J^ohnxiv.3;  xvii.  34;  1  Thess.  iv  17.  t '!?. 

Matt  xxvi,  38,  39:  Luke  ill.  50;  John  xiii.  21.  1 28.  Matt.  Lii.  17.  J  81.  John  xiv- 

ZOi  xn.  11. 


Oiap.  12  :  32.] 


JOHN. 


iChap.  12  :  42. 


2&>t  out.  Audi        if    I  ahoulJ  bcliftedup  from      tbe 

777s,   •JTOJ'Ta?  e\KV(T(a   Trpos  ffiavTov.     ^  Tovto 

e.-irth,  ail  will  draw  to  myself.  This 

§6  6A.e76,  (Trijxaiuwv  Troicfi  Qavarifi  rififWfv  orro- 

but     he  (aid,  sii;nirying      by  wiiat      death       he  nat  about  to 

OvrjaKeiP.     ^  Air^KpidT]    avrcp   6  ox^os'  'H/xeis 

die.  Aniivered  him      the      crowd;  We 

TIKOV(ra/l€V  6/C  tow    VOfXOV,     6tI    b    XpiCTTOS    IX^Vf:l 
he^ird        outorthe  law,  that    the      Anuiuted        abides 

fis    Tov    aiwva-    Kai  irws    (ru  Keyfis,  6ti        Set 

i»co      tbe  a^e;  and     how     thou        sayest,      thatitbehovss 

vxl/cvdrjuai  tov    vlov    tov    avdputrov :  ris    €(Ttiv 

to  be  lifted  up    the  son      of  the  man?  who  is 

ovros  &  vios  TOV  auQpwnov  ;  ^  Eiirey  ovu  avroii 

this     tbe    son    of  the  man  7  Said      then       to  them 

6  \r](Tovs'   En  fxiKpov  XP^^'*^  ''"<'   'P^^   **'  ^M'*' 

the    Jesusi  Yet        a  little  time         the     Ught  among    you 

^(TTi.      TlepiiraTeiTe,  cms  to  (pws  cx^Te,    iva  fir] 

is.  Walk  you,  while  the     li^ht   jrouhaie,      that    not 

(TKOTia  ufias  KaTaKa^T)'   Kai  6  irfpnraTW  ev  rri 

darkuesa        yuu      m.^y  overtake;        and  he        walking  in       the 

yKOTUf.  cuK  oiSe  irov   virayei.     ^  'Ews  to  (peas 

iat'^i.etz        not    knows    where        he  goes.  While     the      light 

exe.  -r  VKTTeveTe  €is   to  (pojs,   iva   vloi  (pojTos 

you  have,  believe  into     the      light,      that        eons      of  light 

yeyrjade.  Tavra    eAaX-naey    6    Itjctous,    kui 

you  may  become.  These  things  spoke  the 

aire/vdcov  eKpv^Tj  ott'  avTwv. 

going  away    he  was  hid   from        them. 

^^  TotravTa    5e     avTov    (n)jx(ia 

So  many  but       of  him  sig'^* 

(fiirpoaQiv  avTOov  ovk  ein(rT€vou  (i^  avTov  "" Lva 

la  presence  of  them       not  they  did  believe  into         him;  that 

&   Koyos    Hcaioy   tov    Trpo(p7}Tov    TrKrjpccOr)^    bv 

the    word  ofEsaias        the  prophet     migbtbefulfilled,  which 

ctTTe-   "  Ki/pt€,  Tis  67rt(rTfu<re    tt;    o/cot;    Tifxwv ; 

he  said;        "Olurd,      who  believed  the     report  of  us? 

Kai  b  fipax^t^y  Kupiov  tivl  aTreKaXvepd-q ;"  ^^  Aia 

and  the  arm  oflord  towhom  was  itrevealed?"  Onaccountof 

TOVTO  OVK  r]SvvavTo  TTiCTTeveiu'   OTi  iraXiy  cnrev 

this         not  they  were  able        to  believe;     because  agaia  said 

'U(Taias'  ^  "  T(TV(p\ci}Kfy  avTwv  tovs  0(p9a\- 

Esaias;  He  has  blinded        of  them  tbe  eyes, 

fiovs,  Kai  ■KtTTwpwKev   avTwy  T-qv   KapSiay   iva 

and        has  hardened        of  them       the  heait;    so  that 

fitf  iSwcri  Tois  o<p6a\/j.ois,    Kai   vorjauxri  tt; 

«otthey  migbtsee    with  the  eyes,  and  understand  with  the 

icapSia,  Kai  eTriaTpacpwai,  kui  lacruifxai  avTovs." 

heart,        and  should  turn  back,      and  I  should  heal      them." 

*^  TavTa    eiirfv    'Haraias,    oti    tiSe    ttjv    So^av 

These  things       said  Ksaias,        because  he  saw      the  glory 

avTov,     Kai     e\a\r)ai    irepi    avTov.      ^  'Ofius 

ofhim,  kad  spoke        eoacsrning      him.  Nsrerthelesa 


Jesus, 


irexoirjKOTOs 

having  been  done 
38 


32  And  I,  J  if  I  be  raised 
on  high  from  the  karth, 
will  draw  All  to  myself." 

33  X  Now  this  lie  said, 
signifying  by  "WTiat  Death 
he  was  al)out  to  die. 

Si  *  Then  the  chowd 
answered  him,  J  "  5Me 
heard  out  of  the  law,  That 
the  Messiah  continues  to 
the  agk;  and  how  sayest 
tf)Oti,'ThatthesoNofMAN 
must  be  raised  on  high?' 
Who  is  This  son  of  man?" 

35  Jesus,  therefore  said 
to  them,  I  "Yet  a  Little 
Time  the  light  is  among 
you.  Walk  while  you  have 
the  LIGHT,  so  that  Dark- 
ness may  not  overtake  You ; 
and  X  HB  who  walks  in 

DARKNESS        kUOWS        not 

where  he  is  going. 

36  While  you  have  the 
LIGHT,  believe  into  the 
LIGHT,  that  you  may  be- 
come Jthe  SONS  of  LIGHT." 

These  things  spoke  *Jesus, 
and  going  away  he  was 
concealed  from  them. 

37  But  though  he  had 
performed  so  Many  Signs 
in  their  presence,  they  did 
not  believe  into  him ; 

38  that  the  word  of 
Isaiah,the  PROPHET,  might 
be  verified,  which  he  said, 
X  "Lord,  who  believed  our 
"REPORT?  and  the  ARM  of 
"the  Lord,  to  whom  was  it 
"  revealed  ?" 

89  On  account  of  this 
they  could  not  beUeve,  Be- 
cause Isaiah  said  again, 

40  t  "  He  has  blinded 
"  Their  eyes,  and  hardened 
"Their  HEART,  so  that  they 
"  should  not  see  with  the 
"EYE3,  and  understand 
"with  the  HEART,  and 
"  should  turn,  and  1  should 
"  heal  them." 

41  Isaiah  said  these 
things,  because  he  bjiw  iiis 
X  GLORY,  and  spoke  of  him. 

42  Nevertheless,  many 


•  Vaticar  Marcscbipt. — S4.  Then  the  cbowd. 


S6,  Jetos. 


cr.  4; 


t  32.  John  iil.  14;  viil.  28.  1 83.  John  xvlii.  83. 

Isa.  ix.  7,  &c.  I  35.  Johnl.  0;  viil.  12;  ix.  6;  ver.  40.  t  »5.  John  xl.  10; 

130.  Lukexvl.  8;  Eph.  v.8;  1  Thess.  v.  6;  1  John  ii.  9-11.  t  33.  Isa.  liii.  1;  Rora.  X.  la 

I  40.  Isa.  vi.  e,  10 ;  Mutt  Xiii.  14.  t  41.  laa.  vi.  1. 


t34.  P8a.lxxx1x.8«,87; 

);  1  Johnii.  11. 


Chap.  12:  43.] 


JOHN. 


iChap.  13:  2. 


(levTOi  Kai  e/c  Tav  apxovroowoXXoi  6iri(rrev(rav 

truly        and    of       the  rulei-a  many  believed 

CIS    avTov     aXXa     hia     rovs  ^apicraiovs    ovx 

into        him;  but    on  account  of  the  Pharisees  not 

i}/bLokoyovv,    Iva   fJLrj    aTroavva-^'ajyoi    yevcovrai' 

did  confess,         go  that   not  from  synagogues  they  might  be; 

^  r]yaTnf](Tap    yap    Tr]v    So^av    rcov    avOpcairuv 

they  loved  for  the  g^o^y        of  ^he  men 

fxaXXov,  7}7r^p  ttju  ^o^av  rov  deoi^, 

more,  than       the         glory     of  the     God. 

**  lr](rovs  Be    eKpa|e   Kai    enrev   'O  iriCTevcay 

Jesue        and        cried  and  said;        He  believin? 

€is  €fjLe,  ov  Tnarevei  ets  e^e,,  aXX'  sis  top  vefx- 

into     me,     not         believes        into     me,  but      into     him       haxdn^ 

y\iavTa  /tte*  ^  Kai  6  Oeccpwy  eyue,  Oeapei  rov  Trejx- 

sent  me;  and  he      seeing  me,  sees        him    having 

rf/aura  fie.     '^^  £70*  (pws  eis  rov   Kocr/xov   cAtjAu- 

sent  me.  I        alight  into    the  world        have  come, 

6a,  Iva  iras  6  Triarevcai/  cls  e/xe,    ev  ttj   (TKoria 

that      all     the      believing        into    me,         in      the        darkness 

fiTj    fieivrj.     ^'  Kai    eav    ris    fiov    aKovcp    rcov 

not    may  abide.  And         if      anyone   of  me     may  hear  the 

pyilxaTbif,   Kai  fiT]  irKTrevari,  eyai  ov  Kpivos  avrov 

words,  and    not      may  believe,        I      not    judge  faimi 

{ov  yap  TjXOov,  Iva     Kpivw  rov  KoafioVy  aXX*  iva 

(not      for        I  came,  that  I  might  judge  the        world,  but      that 

croxTQ)     Tov    Koa/uLov)    '^  6     aOeTcov    eue,     Kai 

1  might  save  the  world;)  he       rejecting         me,  and 

fiT]  Xajxfiavosv  ra  prtixara  fiov  c^et  tov  Kpivovra 

not  receiving        the        words      of  me      has       that       judging 

avTov     6    Xoyos    bv    cXaXrjcra,    eKeivos    Kpivei 

him;         the        word      which        I  spoVe,  that        shall  jud^e 

avTov   ev  rri   e(rx<^TTi    Tifxepa.     *^  'Ort    eya    e^ 

him  in      the  last  day.  Because        I        from 

€/j.avTov  ovK  eAaAijtro"  oA?\.'  &  'Keix'i\>as  /jLeirarTjp 

myself         not  spoke;  but    the  having  sent  me      father 

avTos    fioi    evToXrjv    eScaKe,    ri     enrca     Kai    ri 

he  me  acommandment      gave,        whatlshouldsay  and    what 

XaXrjaw  ^'^  Kai  oi5a,  6ti  t}    evroXr)    avrov  ^ccrj 

Ishould  speak;        andlknow,    that  the  commandment    of  him        life 

aiwvios  eariv.     'A    ovv   XaXu)  eyw,  Kadws  eipr]- 

aje-lasting        is.  Whattherefore    say  I,  as       liasspo- 

Ke  fxoi  6  Trarrjp,  ouray  AaAoj. 

ken  to  me  the    father,  so        1  speak. 

KE*.  ly'.  13. 
^  npo  Se  T7j$  eopT7]s  rov  7rao"xa,    etSoJS  6  Irj- 

Before  and    the         feast        of  the    passover,      knowing  the   Je- 

iTovs,  on  eXr)Xv6ev  avrov  ?;  wpa,  iva       /xera$T) 

3US,*  that        was  come     of  hiuiself  the  hour,    that  bethould depart 


Koafxov 

world 


rovrov 

this 


irpos 


rov    irarepa, 

the  father. 


6K       rov 

ont  of      the 

ayaT-qaas  rovs  iSiovs  rovs   ev   rco   Ko<r/xC}},    eis 

baring  loved  the  own         those      in      the  world,  to 

reXos  Tiyairrjaev  avrovs.     ^  Kai   Senrvov  yevo- 

•n  end  he  loved  them.  And  supper  being 


of  the  KULEES  also  believed 
into  him,  J  but  because  of 
tlie  Phahisees  thgy  did 
not  confess  him,  so  that 
they  might  not  be  put  out 
of  the  synagog;ues. 

43  X  For  tliey  loved  the 
GLORY  of  MEN  more  than 
the  GLORY  of  God. 

44  But  Jesus  cried  out 
and  said,  J"He  BELIEVING 
into  me,  believes  not  into 
me,  but  into  him  who  sent 
me; 

45  and  t  HE  BEHOLDING 

me,  beholds  HIM  who  SENT 
me. 

46  J  J  have  come  a  Light 
into  the  world,  so  that 
*  HE  believing  into  me 
may  not  abide  in  dakk- 
ness. 

47  And  if  any  one  hear, 
and  *  keep  not  My  words, 
5  do  not  judge  him;  %  for 
I  came  not  that  I  might 
judge  the  world,  but  that 
I  might  save  the  world. 

48  He  rejecting  me, 
and  receiving  not  my 
words,  has  that  which 
judges  him;  J  the  word 
which  I  spoke,  t^jat  will 
judge  him  in  the  last  Day. 

49  Because  J I  spoke  not 
from  myself;  but  the  fa- 
ther who  sent  me,  i)t 
*has  given  me  a  Command- 
ment, what  I  should  enjoin, 
and  what  I  should  speak ; 

50  and  I  know  That  Iris 
commandment  is  aionian 
Life.  What  things  5  speak, 
therefore,  as  the  eathes 
has  told  me,  so  I  speak." 

CHAPTER  Xin. 

1  Now  Jesus  knowing 
before  the  eeast  of  th6 
PASSOVER,  Thai  His  hour 
was  come,  that  he  should 
depart  out  of  this  world 
to  the  FATHER,  havingloved 
THOSE  his  OWN  who  were 
in  the  world,  he  loved 
them  to  the  End. 

2  And  as  Supper  was  pre- 


•  VaTICAM   MANUSCBirT.— 46.    HB  BKLIBTIN6. 


4".  keep  not. 


49.  has  piven  me. 


+  42.  John  vii.  13;  ix.  22.        t  43.  John  v. -i4.  t  44.  Mark  is.  37  ;  1  Pet.  i.  21.  t  4.i 

Jolm  xi V.  9.  t  46.  ver.  S5,  38 ;  John  iii.  19 ;  viii.  12  ;  ix.  5,  39.  ;  47.  Johu  iii.  17. 

X  4S.  Deut.  xviii.  19;  Mark  svi.  16.  t  49.  John  viii.  38;  xiv.  10. 


diap-  IS:  8.] 


JOHN. 


iChap.  13 :  11. 


(lone,  (the        accuner        already  having  put  into      the 

KapSiav   lovia  ^ifxwvos  IcrKaptujTov,    iva  avrov 

heart  Judai         of  SimoD  Iscariot,  that  him 

7rapa5a>,)      ^  ciScos  6  \f](rovs,  6ri  iravra  SeScoKeu 

he  might  betray,)   knowing  the      Jc8U5,         that  allthingf*      had  ^ven 

avT(f}  6  irarrjp  fis  ras  x^ 'po'S*  '<^0''  on   otto    deov 

him      the    father      into     the         hands,  and    that     from         Gud 

€^T]\de,  Kai  irpos   tov   Oeou    virayer   '^  eyeiperai 

be  came  oat,  and         to         the        God        heE^oes;  rises 

6K  TOV  SeiTTvov,  Kui  TiOrjai  ra  1/j.aTia,    Kai    \a- 

from  the  lupper,         and       puts  off     the     mantles,        and     having 

ficay  K^VTiov,  Sie^curre*'  kavTou.      ^  Eira    fiaWei 

taken      atowel,  girded  himself.  Afterward       he  puts 

vSdJp  €IS  TOV  VlTTTT^pa,    KUl  Tjp^aTO     VITTTCIV    TOVS 
water      into     tlie      wash-b.isiu,      and         be;ran  to  wa^h  the 

iroSas  Tojv  fiadvTioVy  Kai  fK/xao-cTeiv  toj   Xcvtiw 

feet       of  the        disci|ilcs,        and  to  wipe        with  the    towel 

'(f  riv    S'.€((i}(rii€i/os,     ^  Ep^erat  ovv  irpos 

with  whick  he  wai  haring  been  girded.  He  comes     then         to 

'^i/J.coua  HeTpov  Kai  \eyci  avTCf  cKeivos'  Kvpi€, 

Simon  Peter;         and        says        to  him  he;  O  lord, 

cru  fiov  vnrreis  TOVS  tro^as  ;  '^  Aire Kpidr)  Irjaovs 

thou  of  me      washest        the  feet?  Answered  Jesus 

Kai  eiTTfV   auTy.     'O  f7a>  iroiw,   <ru  ovk    ojSas 

and  said        to  him.         What     I  do,        thou      not     knowest 

apri,     yvwtrri    Se    fi^ra    Tavra.     ^Ae-yet    avry 

now,  thou  shall  know  but      after      these  things.  Says  to  him 

rierpos.      Ou  firj      vi\pTjs       tovs  iroSas    /ulov    €ls 

Peter.  Not    not  thon  mayest  wash  the  feet         of  ma     int  > 

^ov  ai<t)ua.     Air  K.nBr}  avTcp  6   Irjaovs'  Eav  /xv 

the        ^S®*  An^wej-ed  him     the        Jesus;  If        nnt 

yi\l/(i)      ore,  OVK  ex^'S  fifpos   //.er'   €fj.ov.     ^Ae-'e 

Imay  wash  thee,    not  tliuu  liast  apart        with  me.  S.-ivs 

avTCf)  Si/iOJI'  IlfTpOS'     Kupie,  fit]  TOVS  TToSas    flOU 
to  him       Simoo  Peter;  O  lord,       not      the  feet         of  me 

Ijlouov,  aWa  Kai  Tas  x^'pa^*    i«^i^  '^V^   Ki<paXr]v. 

alone,  but         also      the  h^nds,         and       the  head. 

*"Ae7€i    avT(^    6    lr}crous'     'O    \?\ovfji€vos    ov 

Says  to  bim     the         Jesus;  He     having  been  bathed  not 

XP^iay  €Xft  V  TOVS  ttoSos    yi\pa(T9j.i,    aAA.*    eaTi 

need  kas  than     the  feet  tu  wrish,  but  is 

KaOapos   6\os'     Kai    v/ieis   Kadapoi   eo-re,    oAA' 

clean  whuUy;        and  yoa  clean  are,  but 

ovxi    iravres.       ^^  HSet    yap    tov    irapafiidovTa 

not  all.  He  knew      for        the  betraying 

avTov     Sia    Tovro  fiTT^v   OvxiiravTcs  KaOapoi 

him;    OB  accommt  of  this        he  said;        Not  all  cleau 

€(rTf. 
/ou  are. 


paring,  the  ENRMY  having 
ahcady  i)ut  into  the  hf.aet 
of  Jutias  Iscariot,  son  of 
Simon,  that  he  sliould  be- 
trav  liim, 

3  *  he  knowing  J  That 
the  FAT}iER  had  given  liim 
All  things  into  bts  hands. 
and  That  he  came  out 
J  from  God,  and  was  going 
to  God, 

4  rises  from  the  .suppee, 
and  puts  oft"  his  mantle, 
and  taking  a  Towel  girded 
himself. 

5  t  Afterward  he  puts 
Water  into  the  wash-ba- 
sin, and  began  to  wash  the 

FKET     of    tlie    DISCIPLES, 

and  to  wipe  them  with  the 
TOWEL  with  which  he  was 
girded. 

6  Then  he  comes  to  Si- 
mon Peter;  *  })e  says  to 
him,  •'  Lord,  dost  tftou 
wash  My  fekt?" 

7  Jesus  answered  and 
said  to  him,  "  What  £  am 
doing,  tfjou  knowest  Hot 
now,  but  J  after  this  thou 
wilt  know." 

8  Si  in  on  Peter  says  to 
him,  ' '  Thou  shalt  not'wash 
my  VEETtotheAGK."  *He 
answered  him  ;  "  Unless  I 
wash  thee,  thou  hast  no 
PAKT  with  me." 

9  Simon  Peter  says  to 
him,  "  Lord,  not  my  feet 
only,  but  also  my  hands 
and  my  head." 

10  *  Jesus  says  to  him, 
f  "He  who  has  been  bath- 
ing, has  no  need  unless  to 
wash  his  feet,  but  is 
wholly  clean ;  and  %  noH 
are  clean,  but  not  all."' 

11  For  J  he  knew  who 
was  betraying  him;  on 
tliis  account  he  said,  "  Yon 
are  not  all  clean." 


•  "Vatican 
10.  Jesus. 


loicBiPT.— 3.  ke  knowing. 


fi.  lie  says. 


8.  Hesu«war«d. 


t  5.  Tho  wa-shinif  of  the  feet  in  times  of  primitive  simplicity  was  performed  bv  the  host 
»r  hostess  to  the  euest,  but  afterwards  it  w.is  committed  to  the  servants,  and  therefore  was 
iccounted  a  servile  employment.  When  David  sent  to  Abigail,  to  inform  her  that  he  had 
chosen  her  for  a  wife,  she  arose  and  said,—"  Behold,  let  thy  handmaid  be  a  servant,  to  teask 
the  feet  of  the  tmantt  of  my  lord,"  1  Sam.  xxv.  41.  At  the  time  when  our  Lord  performed 
this  office,  it  was  esteemed  the  office  of  the  meanest  slaves.  This  act  plainly  showed  the 
humility  and  condescension  of  Jesus,  and  emphatically  taupht  the  same  to  his  disciples. 
1 10.  It  was  customary  for  the  Jews  to  bathe  themselves  [twice,  accordiufc  to  Eome,)  befor* 
eating  the  paschal  supper. 


t  8.  Matt.  si.  27  ;  xxviii.  18;  John  iii.  S5;  xvii.  2.  t  8.  John  xiii.  42;  xvi.  28. 

ter.  1 2—17.  1 10.  John  xv.  tt.    —       J  11.  John  vi.  M. 


t: 


Chap.  13  :  12.1 


JOHN. 


to  themi 


^2  'Ot6    ow        evi^pe     rovs  iro^as  avTccy,  Kai 

When  therefore  he  had  washed  the  feet  of  them,       and 

«Xa/3e  ra  l^aria  avrov,  avaTrcaav  ira\iy,  eiirev 

taken        the    mantles     of  himself,     falUnedown        again,  he  said 

avTois-   rtrwo'/ceTe  ti  TreTroirjKa   vfx.iv;   ^   "tfins 

Know  you      what  I  have  done        to  you?  You 

'O   tihacTKaXos   Kai  6   Kvpios'  Kai 

call  mej    The  teacher  and    the        lord;  and 

KoAws  \€7eT6-   eifiiyap.     ^^Ei   ovv   cyw   ev^a 

weU  you  say;         lam     for.  If      then  I  washed 

VU.WV  T0V5  TTOSOS,    6    KVpLOS    Kttl    6    5i5a(TKa\os, 
ofyou       the  feet,  the       lord  and  the  teacher, 

Kai     vfifis      o^eiXeTe    aW-nXcDV    vnmiv    tovs 

riso  you  are  bound       of  one  another      to  wash  the 

iroSas.      ^^  "TirodeiyiJia    yap     edwKa     v/xiv,     tva 

feet.  An  example  for  I  gave  to  you,      that 

Kadws   eya    eTToirjara    vfiiv,    Kai    vfxeis    TroiTjTe. 

„  I  did  to  you,      also  you  ghould^do. 

^^  AjUTjy  afiriy  Ae7a>  u/iiv,  ovk  eaTi  SouAos/xei^wv 

Indeed     indeed      I  say      to  you,    not       ia  a  slave        greater 

Tou  Kvpiov  avrov,  ovSe  aTroffroXos  fi^L^cvy  rov 

ofthe      lord         ofhimself,     nor  amessenger  greater  ofthe 

irefjiypavros  avroy.     ^^  Ei  ravra  ojSare,  jxaKapioi 

sending  him.  If  these  thinjsyou  know,      blessed 

cere,    eay    Troirjre    avra.      ^^  Ov    irepi    iravrwy 

are  you,         if    you  should  do  them.  Not      about  all 

v/jiwy    A.67W    €y(i)  oi5a  ovs    6|€\e|o/i7jv  a\X , 

ofyou         I  speak;         I  know  whom  I  chose;  but, 

iva  7]  ypa<pr\  TrkripwBri-   "  'O  rpwyuy  /act'  efiov 

thatthe  writing   may  be  fulfilled;         "He        eating        with  me 


roy  apToy,  eirjipey  eir   ejue  Trjy  -irrepvay  avrov. 

the       loaf,         Ufted  up  against  me      the  heel         ofhimself 


f  himself."* 

1^  Att'  apri  Aeyo)   vfiiy,   irpo  rov   yeyecrdaiy  iva 

From    now        I  say        to  you,    before     the        to  happen,  that 

Srav     yev-qrai,    Tnar^vc-qre,      Sri    eyu     ei^t. 

when        it  may  happen,     you  may  believe,  that  I  am. 

^  Aixr}v  ap.y]V  Xeyw  vfiiy  'O  Ka/JL^avcav  eav  riva 

Indeed    indeed      I  say      to  you;     He        receiving  if  any  one 

ir€juv//a>,    e/xe    Xafi^avei'    6    Se    e^Lte    Xafifiavwy, 

I  may  send,      me  receives;  he    and       mt  leoeiving, 

Ka/Jifiavd  roy  ireixxpavra  /xe. 

receives        him        having  sent      me. 

'^^Tavra  enrtcv  6  Itjctous  erapax^V  "^V  irv^vfia- 

These  things  saying  the     Jesu«        was  troubled   in  the  spirit, 

Ti,  Kai  cjuLaprvprjcre,  Kai  ciirey  K}xt]v  a/xtjv  Xeyw 

and  testified,  and       said ;  Indeed    indeed      I  say 

vixty,  6ri  €is  6|  vixwv  irapadciMrei  /xe.     ^E^Xe- 

to  you,  that    one     of       you  wiU  betray  me.  Looked 

2rov  *[ouj']  eis  aWrjXovs   ol  jxady^rai,    airopov- 

[then]      to        each  other       the        disciples,  duubt- 

/xeyoi  irepi   rivos   \eyei.     ^  Uv  5e  avaKei/xevos 

ing  about      whom  he  was  speaking.  Was    now  reclining 


[(Map.  13 :  23. 

12  WTien,  therefore,  he 
had  washed  their  feet,  and 
taken  his  mantlb,  recli- 
ning again  he  saidtotheiu, 
"  Do  you  know  what  I  have 
done  to  you  ? 

13  t  Sou  ca^l  »e  The 
TKACHEK,  and  The  Loed; 
and  you  say  well;  for  I  am. 

14  If  5  then,  the  Loao 
and  the  teachee,  have 
washed  Your  teet,  sou 
ought  also  to  wash  One 
another's  feet. 

15  lor  +  1  have  given 
you  an  Example,  that,  as  5 
liave  done  to  you,  so  you 
should  do. 

16  Indeed,  I  assure  you, 
X  a  Servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord,  nor  an 
Apostle  greater  than  hb 
who  sent  him. 

17  t  If  yovL  know  These 
things,  happy  are  you  if 
you  do  them. 

18  I  am  not  speaking 
atout  all  of  you;  ft  know 
*  whom  I  chose  ;  but  that 
the  sceiptuee  may  be  ful- 
filled, X  '  He  that  eats 
* '  My  BEF.AD,  hfted up  his 
'  beel  against  me.' 

19  I  tell  you  now,  before 
it  occuEs,  that  when  it 
occurs  you  may  believe 
That  5  am  he. 

20  Indeed,  I  assure  you* 
J  He  who  receives  one 
whom  I  send  receives  Me ; 
ard  he  who  eeceives  Me 
receives  him  who  sent 
me." 

21  Having  said  thes« 
things  *Jesus  was  troubled 
in  his  SPIEIT,  and  testified, 
and  said,  "  Indeed  I  assure 
you,  That  one  of  you  will 
iiehver  me  up." 

22  TheDisciPLEslooked 
one  on  another,  doubting 
of  whom  he  spoke. 

23  +  Now  there  was  re 


IS.  My  BRBAD. 


21.  Jesu* 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 18.  same  I  chose. 
22.  Then— omit. 

+  2S  As  two  or  more  lay  on  one  couch,  each  restin?  on  his  left  elbow,  with  his  feet  glop^ 
ine  awav  from  the  table  towards  the  back  ofthe  couch,  he  that  turned  his  back  on  his  next 
neighbor  was  said  to  be  lying  in  his  bosom.  This  positionmade  it  easy  for  John  to  speali 
to  Jesus  in  a  whisper  which  could  not  be  heard  by  the  other  disciples.— S.  Sharpe. 

♦  18.  Matt,  xxiii.  8, 10 ;  Luke  vi.  40 ;  1  Cor.  viii.  fl ;  xii.  S ;  PhiL  ii  11.  :  15.  Matt.  xi. 
20 .  Phil  ii.  5  •  1  Pet/li.  21 ;  1  John  ii.  5.  1 16.  Matt.  v.  U ;  Luke  vi.  40 ;  John  xv.  2C 
1 17.  James  i.'2«.  i  18.  Psa.  xll.  0.  Matt.  xxvi.  23.  t  20.  Matt.  x.  40 ;  xxv.  40t 
tukq  X.  le. 


Ouip.  IS;  24] 


JOHN., 


eis  fK  rwv   fxaOy)r(j:v  avrov    €V   ry    Ko\iT(f}   tov 

one     of       llic  diasip'.rt         ufliiin         ia       the         bosom       of  the 

Injcou,  61/  rjyaira  6  IrjcTovs.      •*  Neuet  ovv  Tovrtf) 

JcHiis,     wliom  luTod       the       Jci>us.  Noda       then         to  him 

"SilJLWvTlfTpos,  TTvOccrdairis   av  nr]    irepi  oil 

Simon  Peler,  to  .'u>k         wlio  itmigblhtconccrniDgofwhom 

Xtyei.      '^  ETrnreacou  Se    eKeivos    eiri   to  o'ttjOos 

he  speukn.  Falling         and  he  on       the  breast 

TOV    Itjcou,    Keyei    avTw'      Kvpie,    tls    eariy  ; 

of  the        Jciius,  he  !<:i;3       to  him  i  O  lord,         who  is  It? 

^•^  AiroKpiverai   6   1t]<tovs'   EKeivos   eanv,        'cf 

Answers  the      Je^ut;  lie  it  ift,       to  whom 

t-yo)  fia^'as  to  v|/a)/iiiov  eTri^wcra}.      Kat    c/n^atpas 

I  h.-\viii^dippedlbc  little  [liccc         shall  ^'iv.-.  And  having  dipped 

TO  ^l^wfj-ioy ,  StSojctj'    lov5a   ^i/uLwyos   IffKapicoTt}, 

the  Uttle  piece,        he  ^ives        to  Judas       of  Simon  lecariot. 

■^  Kai  /uLCTa  TO  xl/ufiioy,  totc  ^L(n)KQev  eis  e/cet- 

\ati     aj'ter      the    little  piece,      then  euttired         into  him 

I/Of  6  aaTayas.     Aeyei  ovv  avTO)  6  Irjrovs'  'O 

the     adver^ar}'.  Snjrft      then     to  him    the        Jestu;     What 

TToiets,  iron]aoy  Tax^ou.     "^  Toi/to  "'*^[5e]    ovSets 

thou  doot,     do  thou  quickljr.  Tlus  fnovrj        no  one 

t-yj/a'    Twv    avaKiifx^Puv    vpos    Ti    Hire  1    avTou 

linew       of  those  reclining  with      why      he  taid        to  hiiii. 

*^  Tiyes    yap     ^Sokovv,    eirci   ro    yhwa-^oKo^iop 

bouic         for  thought,    seein^  that  the  box 

ttxf"  ^  lov^aSy  OTi  Keyei  aoTcf  6    Irjaovs'   Ayo- 

had      (he     .ludas,         that      says        to  him  the        Jesus;  Buy 

paaQV  u'V  ;^pftaj'  exofi^v  (is  T-qv  kopTrjv   r]  tois 

what  thinjH  Mi:<.-J  we  have      for       the        least-,  or    to  the 

UTo^xoiS     Iva     7t  5cf).        ^  Aa^ojy     ovv    "to 

f,„ut  th.-icsomethinghashoula  i;ive    Having  taken  then      the 

iiiwuKiy  eiceiJ^os,  €vdecos  (^rjXdtw  rju  Se  yu^. 

iitti?  ;  .e<.e  he,         imiij»cli:itely  weut  out;     It  uaa  and  nigiit. 

">'  'Ot€  e|7j\06,  \iyii  d  Irjaovs-   Nvu  ebo^acrOr) 

Whca     he  wen' out,       says    the     Je&ua;      Just  now  was glorihed 

o  vlos  TOV  ayOpwTTov,  Kai   6    Oeos,    (do^ao-d-q    fv 

the  son  o<  the  man.  and    the       God.        was  glorified        in 

aiTCf;.      •'-*[Et   6   6(os  (bo^acrOr)  ev  aura;,]    Kai 

kum.  I  tf    the    Cud      waj  gionticd    in  him,]  aleo 

b    Otos    hoiarrd    avTov    iv   eauTy,    Kot        cvQvs 

lUe    Ood      will  gioriiy  him        to        himself,        and    immediately 

So^aofi     uvTov.       ^  TsKj/ta,     crt    jxiKpov    fieff 

nilli-ionlv  kim.  OUtilcchildiuu,     yel  a  UtUe  with 

ZrjTTjcrtTf  fjic   Kai  Kadws  ciirov  tois 

\ou  will  seek     me.      and  as  1  ^atd    'to  the 

lovSuioi^'     'Oti    ottov    fyw     inrayu!,     vans     ov 

Jcw>.  That      where  I  go,  you  not 


'•/JLU-V    itfXl. 

TOU  I     ilU.. 


[Cfiap.  IS:  33. 

dining  on  the  bosom  of 
Jk.si  s  X  one  of  his  disci- 
PLKs,  V  lioin  *  Jesus  lo\  cd. 
2-4  To  i)im,  tliercfore, 
Simon  Peter  nods,  *and 
says  to  him,  "  Inquire  wIk) 
it  is  of  whom  he  is  speak- 
ing." 

25  And  f)e,*leaninjr  back 
on  the  BREAST  of  Jtsus, 
says  to  him,  "  Lord,  who  is 
if:"' 

26  *Tlien  Jesus  an- 
swers, "  |i]c  itis,  *for  wlioni 
I  sliall  dip  a  littlk  ri>:cK 
and  ^ve  it  to  him."  Then 
having  dipped  the  little 
PiECK,  he  took  and  gave  it 
to  *  Judas,  the  sou  of  Simon 
Iscai'iot. 

27  X  And  after  the  lit- 
tle PIECE,  then  the  ad- 
VEKSAKY  entered  into  f)im. 
*  J  esus,  tlierefore,  says  to 
him  "What  thou  doest,  do 
quickly." 

28  Ko  one  of  those  ee- 
CLi Ni  ?i  G  knew  for  what  he 
said  this  to  him. 

29  For  some  thought, 
seeing  J  that  *  Judas  had 
the  BOX,  That  *  Jesus  said 
to  him,  "Buy  what  things 
we  need  for  the  fea.st;" 
or,  that  he  sliouJd  give 
something  to  tlie  pooe. 

30  ^e,  therefore,  liav- 
ing  taken  the  little 
PIECE,  immediately  went 
out.    And  it  was  Kight. 

31  When,  therelore,  he 
went  out,  *  J  esus  says, 
J  "Just  now  was  the  son 
of  Ji.'VN  glorified,  and  JGOD 
was  glorilied  hy  him. 

33  *]:rlf  Goi)  be  glori- 
fied  hy  him,]  God  will  also 
glorify  liim  hv  himself,  and 
lie  will  iuimciliately  glorify 
him. 

33  My  Children,  yet  a 
little  wlrle  1  am  with  you. 
You  will  seek  me,  and  J  as 
I  said  to  the  Jj'JWs,  '  That 
where  I  am    going,  ijou 


•  ViTicA;"  MA^uscEIPT.— 2S   Jesus".       24.  and  saj-s  to  tiim,"  Inquire  who  itis  ot  whom. 
25.  leaninif  back  on  the  UBBA.sT  ni  .lesus.  2^   Tlieii  .1  asos.  20.  lor  whom  I  shal; 

tl'T  a  LITTLE  piBCB  and  give  it  to  him.    Ihen  huvinir  dipped  lUe  littlk  puck,  he  look  and 
Vive.  27-  Jesus.  2S.  nou— omi/.  2fl.  Juda».  "JO.  Jesus  says  to  liim. 

31.  Jesus.  ii'2.  JfGoD  be  i^lorilied  by  him.— omif. 

tSS.  Johnsix.  26;  XX.!:  xil.  7.  au.»4.  1  27   Luke  xnt.  X  ■■  JohQ  Ti.  70.        t».John 

?>iO.  :  3i    Jobr  XII  23  t  31    Jobu  siv   13,  1  I'et.  Jv  11  t  82.  John  xvii 

*-i—t.         1  s:i  J  on  n  VI.  s*.  vui  iLj. 

12 


^Jiap.  13 :  34.3 


JOHN. 


[Cfiap.  14 '.  5.^ 


&vva<T0€  €X0eiv   Kai  vfiip  Aeyco  apri.     ^  Efro- 

ftrc  able        to  come;      even  to  you      1  say  now,  A  com- 

XrjJ'      Kaivr]y  ZiZosfJLi   vjxiv,    Iva  ayairarc    aAA?;- 

man.iment   new  I  give        to  you,     that    you  may  love  each 

Kovs'      KcoQws    'r]yairr](Ta    v/bias,    lua    Kai    vfieis 

other;  as  I  loved  yoUi  that      also  you 

ayairare    aAA-TjAous.      *^  Ey    TOVTCf    yvooaovTai 

might  love  each  other.  By  this  will  know 

all,  that      to  me      disciples        you  are,         if  love 

^y^rirs  ^v  a\XT\\ois.     '^^  AsysL  avT(a  'Xifxcuu  Ile- 

you  have    in        each  other.  Says        to  him         Simon  Pe- 

Tpos^   Kup:?,  TTov  u-rrayets  ;  ATreKpiOr)  *[ai'Tf!;]  6 

ter;  O  lord,     where  goest  thou?         Answered  [him]      tlie 

l7]<Tovs'    'Ottov  virayct),  ov  Suj/acrat  fioi  vvv  aKo- 

jesu3;  Where  I  go,        not  thou  art  able    aie    now  to 

Aovdi](rai'     vcTT^pov    5e    aKoXovOrjo-eis    *[/iO£.] 

follow;  afterwards      but        thou  shalt  follow  [me.] 

^  Ae7et  avTco  HcToos'   Kvpte,  Siari  ov   dvya/uLai 

Says      to  him         Peter;  Olord,        why  not     I  am  able 

(Toi   aKoXov97](rai  apri;    ttjv   y^vxv^  f^ov    virep 

tiiee  to  follow  now?        the  iife        of  me  in  behalf 

criw    dr](ra).      '^  ATrfKpLdy]   avTta    6    lr]<Tovs'  Tiju 

of  thee  Iwilllay  down.        Angwere>"  him      the       Jesus;  The 

if'wXTjy  <roi»  UTrep  6/.toi;    OriTeis  :  Ajuriv  a/xrjv  Xeyoo 

Ufa       of  thc?einbeh::lfofinewilttho\il.iydown?  Indcedimleed  I  say 

croi   ov  jxr]  aK€KTwp  (p^vrjcrei,    ews  oo  airapv-qari 

to '^hepnotQot         a  cocIl  will  crow,  till    uot  thou  wilt  deny 


puk  rpis. 

xm     thrice. 


KE*.  iS".  14. 


'  yi7]  rapacffeaOo:   vficav  ?;  Kap8ia'  iricrreveTs 

Not        let  be  troubled        of  you  the      heart;  believe  you 

eii  ray  0eov,    Kai  eis   €U6  ■jrifTrei/eTe.      ^  Ev  rr] 

into     the        God,         and   into       me        believe  you.  In        the 

oiKia  Tcv  'srarpos  fJ-ov  /xovai  iroWai  CKTiv   ei   Se 

house    oitht)        fatlier    of  mc  dwellinpa        many  are;        if      but 

^7j,      eivoi'    ay      vfiiv.       Uopeuop-ai     fTOi/xacrai 

uot,         1  would  have  told       you.  I  ain  goiug  to  prepare 

Towoy  iifxiv  ^  Kai    eav    tropevOco,    Kai  kroiixaaoj 

a  place    for  you;       and  if        I  should  s;o,        and    should  pre't)are 

v^Av  TOTTov,  iruA:y   ipxouai,   Kai   TrapaXrjil/ofJLai 

Joryou  a  place,  sgaln         I  am  coaiiug,    and  will  receive 

V/J.C.S    irpos   efiavTop'     Iva    dirov    et/xt    eyo,   Kai 

vou  to  myself;  .30  that    whci'e        am  1,  also 

'v/jLiis    7]T€.      ^  Kai    hiTov     cyca     virayco    o/Sare, 

you  may  be.  And      wacr.?  1  am  going       you  know, 

^[^aj]  Trjy  oSov   f  oiBurc     ^  A^yci  avrcp  &cc- 

[and]       the        way  you  kM)w.  Says      to  him        Tho- 

nos*   Kvpi€,  ovK  oiSafiey  -/rov  virayeis ;    *[Kai] 

mas  ;        O  lord,      not        we  know      wL^re  choo  art  going?         [and] 


cannot  come,'  I  now  also 
say  to  you. 

34  J  A  new  Command- 
ment I  give  to  you,  That 
you  love  each  other ;  as  I 
loved  you,  that  gou  also 
should  love  each  other. 

85  JEy  this,  all  will 
know  That  you  are  My 
Disciples,  if  you  have  Love 
for  each  other." 

36  Simon  Peter  says  to 
him,  "  Lord,  where  ai't  thou 
goinw  ?"  *  Jesus  answered, 
"  Where  I  am  going,  thou 
canst  not  follow  me  now ; 
bn.t  t  thou  ehalt  follow 
afterwards." 

87  Peter  says  to  him, 
"Lord,  why  cannot  I  follow 
theenow?  JI  v  jlHay  down 
my  LiFEinbehalf  of  thee.*" 

38  *  Jesus  answers  him, 
"  Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy 
T.TFE  in  my  behalf?  In- 
deed, 1  assure  thee,  +  Tlie 
Cock  ^f^nll  not  crow  till  thou 
wilt  disown  me  three  times. 

CIL\J*TEE  XIV. 

1  X  ^6t  not  yOlU-  HEART 

be  troubled  ;  believe  into 
GrOD,  and  believe  into  Me. 

2  In  my  fatheu's 
HOUSE  are  many  Dwcll- 
in^_'S ;  but  if  not,  I  would 
have  told  *you;  Because  I 
am  going  to  prepare  a  Place 
for  you. 

3  Andif  I  go  and  prepare 
a  Place  for  you,  J  I  am 
coming  again,  and  will  ic- 
ceive  you  to  myself,  so  that 
X  where  I  am  gou  also 
may  be. 

4  And  where  E  am  going 
you  know  the  way." 

5  Thomas  says  to  him, 
"  Lord,  we  knc  w  net  where 
thou  art  going ;  *  !iow  do 
we  know  the  way  ?" 


8<5.  me— OTOi^  88. 

5.  and— omit.  5.  how  do 


•Vatican  Manuscript. — 36.  Jesu3.  36.  him— omit. 

Jesus  answers.  2.  you ;  Because  I.  4  and— owiif. 

we  kuow  the  WAT. 

t  S8.  See  Note  on  Matt.  xsvi.  34.  +  4.  Tlschendorf  omits  the  second  oidate,  on  the 

aathority  of  several  ancient  MSS.  and  versions.    The  connection  seems  to  indicate  that  it 
ought  to  he  excluded  from  the  text. 

t  John  ii.  7,8;  lii* 
et.  i.  U.  :  37- 

Matt  xxvi.  33— S.5;  Mark  xiv.  29—31 ;  IaiIco  xxii.  S3,  24.  I  I   ver  27.  t  3.  ver.  IS.  28- 

■i.  Johuxii.  26;  xvii.24;  1  Thess.  iv.lj. 


t  A4.  Jol  n  XV.  12, 17  ;  Eph.  v.  2 ;  1  Thess.  iv.  9;  James  ii.  8 ;  1  Pet.  i.  22 :  t  Jo 
11   '23:  iv.  21.  t  35.  1  John  ii.  5;  iv.  20.  t  86.  John  xxi.  18:  2  Pet.  i.  U.  *  ?7- 


<^ap.  14 ;  6-3 


JOIiN. 


jatap.  U :  1«. 


srws  SvvofifOa  rijy  <5Soy  eiS^yai ;  ^  Ae^et  avT<fi  6 
Iqaovs'   £701  eifii  -'j  (33o5,  Kai  7;  a\7?0cia,  KOi  ■}] 

Jesus;  I  nm     tho     v.\y,        and  the  tnith,         and  the 

life;  auOKe  ci.tucs  to        the        father,         if  Mot  through 

</iou,      'El  cyvcDKeirc  fi€,    koul   tov   irarepa   fxov 

ae.  If    you  ba.1  Wxown    me,      alsa        tlie  faihvfr        ofiiic 

cyyatKeire    av      '^\_Kai\     air'     apn     yivutTKere 

yoib^roui'l  liivf^known;  [and]         from         now  you  know 

UWTOV,     fcat     ewpaKUT^     avroy,      ^  A^yei     avroj 

him,  ojid  lia\-<e  9r«Q  hiui.  Says  to  him 

^ikiinros'   Ki/pte,  56£|ok  ^/ittj'   to*'   varepa,    Kat 

Philijs  O  lord,  show       to  us         tJie  father,  and 

upKfi    i)ixiy.      ^  Atyei  avTU)  6  \f)aovs'  Tocovtov 

3t  ia  enocfhforus.  S«rft      to  hixn  the       Jesus;  So  long 

XP'JJ^oy  fie0'   vpiosy  isifii,    Kat    ovk  eyvioKas    fte, 

atiwe         with  you        am/,        and      not    knowcatttiou      mc, 

^i\nnr€ ;  'O  capaKus  €/x€,  ewpa/ce  Toy  irarfpa' 

O  i'hilip?         ll«    having  (,u«n       me,         has  ncoB       the  father; 

*[Kai]  TTws  (Tu  \eyeis'   A^i^oy  iJixiyToy  trarfpa; 

[and]     how    thou      saycst;  Show      to  us      tlio        father? 

*®  Ow  TricTTfi/ets,    bri    iyw   qv  to)  irarpi,    km  6 

Not  bclim-est  thuu,      that         I  in     the        father,        and  the 

jroT7j/>  €K  ffxoi  ecrri;  Ta  pT]fxara  a    €70;    AaAw 

father      in       me  is?  The        words       which     I  speak. 

vfiiy,   air'  cjjLavrov  ov  \aKw   6  5e  var-qp.,   6    eK 

(oyou,    from  uy'telf,        not  1 8{>eak;  the  but        fathei',     be       ia 

e/iot  fieywy,  avros  voieira  cp-^a.      ^^  IlKTreueTe 

ui«      abiding,  be  does      the    woris.  You  believe 

fiot,  oTi  eyw  ev  tc  irarpi,  icai  5  TraTTjp  ey  €/j.oi, 

tuc,    because     I         in      the      father,         nud  the    father      ia         me, 

ct  5e  /xr>,      8ia      ra  ^pya  avra  TricTTcvcTe  p.oi, 

if    but  out,  on  account  of  the    wuiks  them&eivi^     b^Iiev^e  mc. 

'■^  A^7)f  a/JLTjy  XcTw  v/xiv,  6  irumvuy  €is  e/xe, 

Indeed    iudt;«;d     I  speak  to  you,    he       believing        into     me, 

Ta   €p-ya  a    €70;   Troioj,    KaKfiyos    iroir]<r€i, 

the       works  which     1  do,  aUo  he  shall  do, 

fi?i^oya    TovToty    ironjaer     Sn     fyat    irpos 

)p«atcr  of  these  ihaJIbedo;     because        I  to 

vaT(pa  fxov  vopfvoaai,   '^  Kai  6,     ri  ay  aiTT](n)- 

fathcr      ofme        aia  groing,  and  what,  any  thing  you  may  a«k 

T€    ey    Tff)    ovoixaTi    fiov,     tovto    vonjaw     Iva 

ia      the  name  ofuie,  this  Itrilldo;         that 

5o|a(r0j?       (5  irartjp  ty   T't)  vIm.      ^*  Euv  ri  cuttj- 

may  be  glorified  the  father        in      the    son.  If.itiythin;    you 


Kai 

and 

Toy 

tha 


(TTjTC  ey  T(p  oyo^ari  fMov,    eyca   Troirjtrw. 

may  ask  ia     the  nauic        ofme,  I  willdo. 


^^  Eay 

If 


ayairare  fxe^  ras    tVToXas  ras  e/xas   TTfpTfcraTe' 

yon  lore        lue,      the    commanduionts  the       mine  kocp*you; 

'^  /fa:    67c«>    €pwT7)(ru    Toy    rraTfpa,    Kai    aWoy 

and  I  will  ask  the  father,  and  another 


fi  JKStrs  says  to  him, 
"  2  luu  J  the  WAY,  and 
I  the  TRLTii,  and  X  tl»* 
MICE  No  one  cornea  to 
the  FATHER,  except  by 
mo. 

7  If  you  had  known  me_ 
you  would  have  known  my 
FATHER ;  and  from  tliis 
time  you  knov.'  him,  and 
liavc  seen  him." 

8  Philip  says  to  hiirk, 
"  Lord,  show  iis  the  fa- 
TiiKR,  and  it  is  enough  for 
us." 

'J  Jksus  says  to  him, 
'•  So  lon^  a  Time  am  I  with 
you,  and  dost  thou  not 
know  me,  I'hilip?  Hk 
iiAViNCr  SEKN  mc  has  seen 
tlie  FATHKK;  how  suyest 
tf)OU,  Show  us  the  fa- 
ther? 

10  Dost  thou  not  believe 
Tliat  i  am  in  the  fatjikr, 
and  the  FATHER  is  innief 
The  words  which  !  speak 
to  you,  X I  speak  not  frfjm 
myself;  and  that  eatiier. 
*  al)idin»  iu  me,  fje  does 
tlie  woitKS. 

11  Believe  me,  because 
5  am  in  tlie  father,  and 
the  FATHER  in  mc  ;  but  if 
not.,  on  accoimt  of  *  his 
WORKS  believe  me. 

12  X  Indeed,  I  assure 
you,  HK  BKEiEViNR  into 
me,  the  works  which  i 
do  shall  f)e  do  also ;  and 

i;reater   than    these    shall 
le     do,    Because    S    am 

going  to  *tllC  FATHER; 

13  Jand  whatevir  you 
may  ask  in  my  name,  tiii5 
I  will  do;  so  that  tlie  fa- 
ther may  be  glorified  in 
the  SON. 

\i  If  youask*  anyliiing 
in  my  name,  this  5  will  do. 

15  J 1  f  you  love  me,  *y'  u 
will  keep  MY  commakj}- 
MExNTS  ; 

16  and  £  will  ask  the 
FATHER,  and  %  lie  will  give 


*  Vatican  .Masuscript.— 7.  ard -omit.  9.  and— omif.  10.  dwells  i;,  me,  does 

his  WOUTC5.  I".!,  the  itatexs.  14.  ask  mc  aaiythinjj  iu  my  name,  tliis  J  will  da 

13.  you  will  keep. 

t  6.  Heb.  ix.  8.  t  8.  John  i.  1/;  viii.  83.  t  C.  John  i.  4:  xi.  25.  t  10.  John  v 

lOj  vii.  10;  viii.  28;  xU.  40.  t  M.  Matt.  XAi.  21;  Mark  ivi.  17;  Luke  x.  17.        t  13.  Mutt" 

vu.7;  xxi.22;  Mark  xi. 24;  Lakexi.9;  John  xv.  7, 10;  xvl.  23,  24;  James  i.  5;  1  John  iil, 
y.  V.  14.  ;  r«    Ter.  21,  23;  xv.  10, 14;  1  Jo)iii  v.  3.  J  10.  John  xv.  20;  yvi.  7; 


H, 


<}>n    viii.  1.1.   Oft. 


Chap.  u\  irl 


JOHN. 


[Chap,  14'.  2G, 


^apaKkr]rov  Swcrisi   vfj-tv,    iva    p-evri    fifO'    vp-uv 

helper*  he  will  give  to  you,      that  hcmay  abideftith         you 

•€<s"Toj/  ai(t)pa''^'  TO  TTi/ev/j.a  ttjs  aKriOaas,    b     6 

'  mio     the'        age;  the        spirit     .    of  the  truth,       which  the 

KO(TfjLos  ou  Suvarai  ka^eiv,  6ti  ov   Ofupei   avro, 

world        not      is  able        to  receive,  beciuso not  it  beholds  it, 

o'vSc  "ytvoxTKCi  atTO"  L'/ie<s*[56]  yivct}(TKeTf  amo, 

nor         '  knows  it;  you        l'>"t]  knon  it, 

ort       Trap'    vp.iv   fieuei,     Kai    ey     vjiiv    earai. 

bec&usc      with         you.       it  abides,        and      io  you         it  will  be. 

*^  Ovit    o(j!)ijcrco   bfias    opcpauovs'     (pxop-at    vpos 

Not      Iwillle&ve        you  orphans ;  I  am  coining        to 

vfias.     '^  Eti  /jiKpoVy  Kai   d   KOfffios  fie   ovk(ti 

yon.  Yet        a  little,        and    the        world        me       no  mote 

Oe(>}pei'   u'Xfis  5e  Beaipeirc  fi^'   in   eyw   ^ci>,    Kai 

beholds;  you      but        behold  me;  bccau&e     1         live,        ciso 

vfitis  ^Tjceo'de.    *^  ILy  eKeipj)  tti  i]fJLepa  yvuxreaOe 

yon        shall  live.  In  that        the         ity  cball  ksow 

bfieis,  6ti  €7a»  ei'  t(j>   varpi  yaou,    Kai   v/sds   ev 

you,     because    I        in    the        father      of  me,     a^d  you  in 

ffioii  Kayu  €V  iifiiv,     *'  'O    cx^**   "^as    tvroXas 

me,       and  I      in    "  you.  Ho      having      the  commandnento 

/iow,  Kai  rripwy  avras,  CKfivos  ecrriv  d   aya-rrcay 

of mc,    and    keeping       them,  that  is       he         loving 

fie'    6   Se  ayaTTOfV  fie,   ayavriOricreTat   iiro  rov 

me;    he    and       loving  me,  (ball beloved  by         the 


Tarpos 

father 


fioi)' 

of  me; 


Kai 

and 


eyot 
I 


ayatn](T(a 

wiU  lovs 


avroVj 

biia. 


Kai 

^nd 


efi<paviffu)  avrcf  efiavrov. 

will  manifest      to  him  myself. 

'^  \eyei   avr:p    lovdas    (ovk    b   IffKcp'otrris') 

Says         to  him       J'ud^  (not      the  Iscariot;) 

Kvpie,  Kai  Ti  yfyoy^v,  6ri  rjfiiy  ueWeis  efipa- 

Olord,        end  how  has  it  happened,  that    to  us  tbon  ariaboo*  to  cr.aai* 

vi^eiy  ffeavToy,  Koi  ouxt  ry  KOfffiq)  t  ^  AveKpidr] 

tat  thyself,  and      not    to  the    world?  Answered 

lifffovs   Kot    eivev    avrep'  Eav   rts    ayav^   fie, 

Jesus         and         said         to  him;       If   aay  one       love  me, 

Toy    Xoyov    fiov    TTjpij/rcf     Kai    d    irarrjp    fiov 

the  word       of  me     hewilllieepi       and    the       father      cfme 

ayaiHicrei  axtrov^   Kan  vpos   avrov   eXevcrofieGa, 

willlove         him,  aad        to  him  vrc^iUcome, 

Kai    fiOPfiv    irap*    avrep    troii^ffofiey.     ^*  *0   fxrj 

aad     a  dwelling      with  him  we  will  make.  He      not 

aydvuv  fteyTovs  Xoyovs  fiov  ov  ripper  Kai  6 

loving       me,         the  words       oimc  not    willheep;    sod  the 

Koyos    dv    aKoverty  ovk  ecrriu  efios,   aX\a  rov 

word     which      you  bear,       sot         is  ciiae,  but      of  the 

urefiypayros    fie    varpus.      ^  Tayra    \c\a\7jfta 

sending  mo  father.  These  thiass     I  have  spoken 

Vfiiv,  vap'  iifiiv  fievuy'  *  i  8e  vapaKXTjroSf.  ro 

to  you,    with       you        abiding;        the  bnt  helper,  the 


Tysvfia  TO  ayiQV,    6    vefi^ei    d    var-ijp 

spirt  t         the  .    holy,    which    will  seud    the        father 


ey 

in 


rcf! 

the 


yoU  Anoflicr  Helper,  tliat, 
he  may  'be  with  you  to 
the  AGE; 

17  the  SPIRIT  of  TEUTJI.i 

I  which,  the  v.-qulu  cannot 
receive,  Because  it  beJiolds 
it  not,  nor  knows  il ;  but 
gou  know  it;  Because  it 
abides  with  you,  i and  "  wUl 
be  in  you. 

18  1  will  not  leave  you 
Orphans ;  I  am  coming  to 
you. 

19  Yet  a  little  wliile, 
and  the  world  beholds 
racnomore?  but  gou  be- 
hold me ;  J  Because  E  live 
ncu  also  slialllive. 

'  20  In  That  day  you 
shall  know  That  E  an»  in 
my  PATHEB,  and  fiojl  ini 
me,  and  5  in  you. 

21  JHk  who  HAS  my, 
COMMANDMENTS,  and  ob-, 
serves  them,  tijat  is  iiK 
wlio  L0VK3  lue;  and  iiK 
who  LOVES  nie  sliall  be 
loved  by  my  fathf.r  ;  and 
IE  will  "love  liini,  and  will 
manifest  myself  to  him  " 

22  Judaa  oays  to  him, 
(not  the  IscARiOT,) '  Lord,' 
wbat  has  occurred,  That 
thou  art  about  to  manifest, 
thyself  to  us,  and  not  to 

the  WORLD?" 

23  Jcsua  answered  and 
said  to  him,  J  *'  1  f  any  one 
love  me,  !ie  v.'ill  obscive 
my  v/oRD;  and  my  ^a- 
THEB  will  lore  hiui;  and 
we  will  come  to  liim.  and 
tnakoan.  Abode  wi  h  him. 

2^*  Hs  who  LOVES  ma 

not,  observes  not  my 
words;  and  X  the  word 
which  you  Jiear  is  not  mine, 
l)ut  that  of  the  TA.zut.Kj 
who  sent  me. 

25  These  tilings  I  Iiavo; 
spoken  to  you,  while  abid-j 
ing  with  you. 

26  But  Jtlie  HELPER, 
the  HOLY  SPIRIT,  which 
the  FATHER  will  send  ia 
nij  fiAMK,    J  shall    teach 


•  V.AriCAH  Mahoscb-ipt.— 16.  be  with  you. 


17.  but— omif. 


17.  ia  in  you. 

J  17.  John  XV.  SO.  svi.  13:  1  John  iv.6.  t  17.  1  Cor.  ii.  1*.  !  10.  1  Cor.  xv.  SOk 

tai.  ver.  15,  23;  IJohnii.  5;  T.S.  t        1  Juhn  iS.  24;  Rev.  iii.20.  |  2<i.  ver.  lOi 

'Johny.10,83;  vii.10;  viii.  ?S:  xii.  49.  i6.  ver.  10;  Lukexxiv.  18;  Johnxv.  SO;  xvi  7. 

JSa.  Johnil.  J2;  xiLl6;Xvi.l5;  I  J(obn^^O,27. 


U^tap.  14 ;  27.] 


JOHN. 


'jC^iap.  15 :  5. 


ovofxari  fiov,   CKfivos  vfxas  SiSa^ei    iravra,    Kai 

name  of  me,  that  you         nill  te.icH      all  t)iiD^»,      and 

VTTOfj.vT]<rii  vfias  Travra    a    enroy  vixiu. 

fnll  riuuiud  you    iiil  tliiugswliitihl  told      you. 

Peace  1  leave        to  you,  peace  the  mine 

SiBcofXL  vjxiv   ov  Kadius    6   KO(TfjiOS   Si^ccaiv,    eyu 

I  give    to  you;     not  lu  the      world  ^ivrs,  [ 

Sid(v/Mi  vfiiv.      Mtj  rapaacnadca   v/xwu   7)    /cap5.'o 

give      to  you.  Not         let  he  troubled         of  you     the         heart 

fCTjSe    SeiAiaToo.     ^  H/cowrraTe,    dri    eyco    cirrov 

nor        let  it  lie  afraid.  You  heard,  that         I  eaid 

vfiiv     'Tirayw,    Kai    epxo/J-ai    irpos    v/xas.       Ei 

to  you;  I  am  goins  «»r»y,  nnJ     I  am  coming        to  you.  If 

7}yairare  jue,  f;^ap7jTf    ac,    6ti  iropevoixai   irpos 

you  loved       aie,     you  v\oulil  rejuice,       t'lat  I  am  going  to 

Tov  Trarepa'   6ti  6  irar-qp  /jlov  fid^wu  fiov    (CTTi. 

the        fathtT;     because  the  father      ofuie    gre.nter        of  me        is. 

^  Kai  vw  eiprjica  vfiiy  irpiv  y^yfcrdai,  iva  orav 

And     now  I  have  told    yo\i      before        it  happens,     eo  that    when 

•yej/Tjraf,  Tri<mv(rr]Te.     ^Oyfceri  iroWa  \aKit](TU} 

it  happens,     you  may  believe.  No  more        mueli        i  will  speak 

/ii€0'  vfioiv.     Epx^'''"'  y^P  ^  "^^^  KocTfxov  apx^^v, 

with        you.  I«  coming        for     lie  of  the        world  ruKng, 

Kai  (.V  enoi  ovK  ^X^'   ov^ev.     ^^  AAA*    Iva    yvw 

and    in        me        not        has         Dothin;.  But       that  may  know 

•3  KOfffios,   oTi   ayairco   tov   Trorepa,    Kai   KaQws 

the      ivorliU        that        I  love  the  father,  and  as 

c;/€T6<A.aT9  /iot  (5  TraTTjp,  oirru  voiw 

commaudud        me    the    father.  60  I  do; 

(yeipecOsy  aycafxev   (vreuOev.      KE*.  le'.    15. 

arise  you,  let  us  go     from  this  plpce. 

*  Eyat  eifjLi  7)  afiireXos  v?  aXrjOivrj,  Kai  6  irar-qp  fxov 

I  am    tb>s        rine      the  true,  and  the     father     of  lue 

<t     ye(apyos     ecTTi.     -  Tlav   K\r]fia    fv   e/j.oi    piti 

the    «nc^rei.scr  i«.  Every         branch         in         me  not 

<pepQV  KapTTov,  aipet   avro'   Kai   ivav  to    Kapirov 

beaniii;  fruit,     he  taiies  awiy  it;         and  every  onethe  fruit 

ipipoVy  Kadaipei  avTO,  iVa  ttKhqv a  Kapirov  <\>^pr). 

be.-iiitiif,      h«  clciiiiKCfi        it,  that  u\ot&  fiiut    it  may  bear. 

^  HSt?  v^Jifis  KaQapoi  core,   bia  tov  \oyoy,     6y 

Alretdy     you  clean  are,     through  the  word,         which 

\(Ka\T)Ka  v/JLiy.     "*  Meij'aTe  iv   (/xoi,    Kayco   tv 

I  have  spoken     to  you.  Abide  yuu      is         lue,  audi  in 

v^iiv.      Ka6(DS    TO    K\T}fjia    ov     dvuaTai    Kapirov 

you.  At  the         branch         not  is  able  fruit 

<f>epfiv  a<p'  eavToVj  eav  fir]  (.'-''ivij  iv  ttj  a/XTreXo}' 

to  bear        of       itself,  if     nut  itmay  ahi^le  in  tlie  vine; 

ouTias    ofSe    iifjiets,    eav    fiT^    cv    e/xoi    fi€ivr]T€. 

«o  neither        you,  if        not        in        me  you  abide. 

^  E7&>  fifj-i  7}  afj-TTcXoSy    ufxfis  ra  kXtjjuoto.     'O 

I  am     the  vine,  you         the  brancbeu.  lie 


You  all  tilings,  and  remind 
you  of  all  things  which  1 
said  to  vou. 

27  i'V;ic«  *  J  leave  to 
you;  JiY  reace  1  jrive  to 
you;  not  as  the  woju.n 
f^ives,  do  2  give  1o  you. 
Let  not  Your  heart  be 
troubled,  nor  let  it  be  afraid. 

28  You  heard  That!  said 
to  you,  I  am  going  away 
and  I  am  coming  to  you. 
If  you  loved  me,  you  would 
rejoice,  That  I  am  going 
to  the  FATHER;  Because 
X  my  FATHER  is  greater 
than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told 
you  before  it  occurs ,  so  that 
when  it  occurs,  you  may 
believe. 

30  I  will  not  speak  much 
more  with  you  ;   J  for  the 

f  RULER  of   tiie    WORLD    iS 

coming,  and  has  nothing  in 
me. 

31  But  that  the  world 
may  know  That  I  love  the 
FATHER,  and  that  as  X  the 
FATHER  commanded  nie, 
eveu  so  I  do ;  ai'ise,  let  us 
go  hence. 

CHAPTER  XY. 

1  5  am  the  true  vine, 
and  my    fathkr   is   the 

VINE-DRKS.SEE. 

2  Every  Branch  in  me 
not  bearing  I'ruit,  he  lakes 
away  ;  and  eveiy  one  bear- 
ing FRUIT,  he  prunes  it, 
that  i  t  may  Ijcar  W  oic  VVui  t . 

3  ^  J)auare<ilre;uly  clean 
througli  the  word  which  1 
have  spoken  to  you. 

4  X  Abide  in  me,  and  2 
in  you.  As  the  be.*.\(H 
cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  if 
it  abide  not  in  the  vik  k,  so 
neithercan  gou,  unless  you 
abide  in  me. 

5  5  am  the  ttne,  gcu 
are    tiie  bra.nches.     Hic 


•  Vatican  MAJtoscRiPT. — 27.  K  leave. 

t  30.  Some  cay  the  ruUrofthin  trnrld  mpan«  Katan;  fliroe,  the  Roman  ffortrnmenf ;  others, 
the  /ewink  kierarrhi/  Animaghtraey :  but  IVakrfield,  in  his  translation,  thinks  that  Christ 
here  speaks  of  himself;  <as  he  docs  in  chaj-.  lii.  30,  and  xvi.  11,)  not  of  what  he  thm  was, 
hut  of^what  he  uhaK  he,  when  he  comet  nr/ai».  He  translates  this  clause  as  follows :— "  For 
the  ruler  of  this  world  is  coming;  and  I  nave  nothin(?  now  to  do,  but  to  convince  the  world 
that  I  love  the  Father,  ajiii  do  as  he  commanded  me." 

^m.  John  V.  18;  X.  30;  Phil.  ii.  «.  t  30.  .Tohnxii.  ?.0;  x\'i.  11.  t  31.  John  s.  IS; 

Piil.ii.8;  Heb.  V.  S.  I  3.  John  liiL  10;  xviL  17;  Eph- v.  2B;  1  Ppt.i.  23.  ;  4.  CoL 

^•a;  1  Johuii.8. 


tTicp.  15:  S.> 


JOHN. 


ft€f<i)if  €V  e/xoiy  icxyci^  cy  avrtiy  ovros  <pffffi  Kx,a- 

a'lMin^     iru        me,        and  £      in        hixn^  thia  beiiE-3  fmH 

vov  voKiw   dn  x'^P^^   ffJ.ov   ov  Svvaade   ttokiv 

umch  ;.    becftuse  a^bDLK*  fron*  nifi        not    yoi*  are-nble        fro  do 
Bothing.  If        aoiany  onauiay  .iliiJa    ia        aie,  keis-eaal 

64ai,  'Is  TO  KA.7j,ua,  Kat  €|7;;.aJ'07)-   Kcoi   rupa7oy- 

Q«t,      like,  the       branch,      and    iswlhernl;          ai\il  thi>j  gather 

riv  aura,  icai   €JS  xwp  ^aKKoviriy    xou   xaierai. 

them»      and    into    afiro  niitij  ra»t,  anii     it  is-bucacd. 

'  Eav  fieiPTjre   fv   fjuLOi  Kai.  to  ^jjuara.  /xou    (v 

If       yonHhido        in        i»e        »D.'k    *he  words        oi'mo        iaii 

vfxiu    infiy-r),.    6.    cop    ffeArfre  f  «iT7}(Te«r6ei,    «ai 

joti        ittayalude^  whciever  ytsm »_.  ^ -wis^a        yovusiliaUaak,  &otl 

•yei^iTfTat  v,u.iu.     *Ej.»Toura>  eSo^ao'^Tj  ^  Trarrip 

itshalfbe       fbryoii.  la  this          waa  glorified  tha    Jather 

ftovy  lya  KapiTov  iroXvtf  ^epT^xf,  K,aJ   'y^VT^iTf (r&e 

ofiae,.th.ib          fiiiil  much    yo«.uit}^lit bf«r,  aad        yuu&hallbe 

••:,ii  jj  y.a97tTai.     ^  KaOcas  rfyainiffe  fie    6   Trarrip, 

to  ine        aisciyles.  As  loved  Jna    the      Sathr.r, 

scaya  7)yaTi'r}!Ta  v^as'  (AftfaTe  ey  tt?   ayaTt'^  rri 

amis  kovcti  youi        tJ>ide  yoa        io    the          lovo  the 

fiiifl.     ^^  Eai/t  T^GS    efToAas     jxov  TijpTjofrj  re,  ^ue- 

Biiiie.  If      the  c«wain;iiiiiiBent8<o£me    yoiiiiirty  kefip^         >iou 

I'  1T6  ej' tt;  a;7a7r77  ^oy   «a0c«j«r  e7&>  ras^  <iyr&Xa.s 

cril)  ahid^ia  tbe  Jtove    ot'ine;  as  i       thjeGdivtTnandaji^M),tH 

Tou  irarpos  f£Ov  TempVfca^  Kai  fievca  avrov   fv 

»fthe    £.ithf3      cifmo         it&seke^t,         and.        abide       ajhiia       iu 

T77  ayairin,, 

dh©        iove^ 

^'  Tairra  AeAoA')7/ca  iip-iVy  Ivsi  rj  X°'-P°^  V  ^f^''^  ^^ 

Tlwse-ihiii^s  I  have  spokea  to  yoiifc    that*he     joy     tlie- min^      rs\ 

v^/xiif  fiiiyrif  /cat  ■)/ xapa  u/xa)^••J^A77pa>^7;.   ^-^AuTrj 

jiiv    nmy  ab'Je,    luiil  tiio     joy         of  j;o«»ayhe-fuIC;leil.  ThU 

tffru'  ?;   ifiToATj  •»)  6;U.?7,,  ii^a  oyaTr'are  aAAi2AouSj 

ff«      the'Coin.injtndurj<'Wttliejaiirfc«^  that      \oii  ifove  each  othop^ 

oyaTrTji*  ovSeiSi  fX^h  *''*    ''"'^    T7?i»  ypvxv^  a'jrov 

La^e  nodose       luift,      that  a3»y  one-    the  2lLfe        ofhitnsetf 

^7?  iiirep    ricif    ^iKuif    avTov.       ^*  'T^tteis 

snnytay  AywniabehnLf  of  the        friendd        cfhiiufceifi.  "Xou 

4l\oi  fjLou  tare,  fa/i*   irojTjTe      ^fra     c/a*  «prf V 

liicii.ls    ofizLO-     are>.  if      you*  may  da  ■nrhot  things    I  eota- 

Ao,aa4    Ujiity.      ^*  OvKen    u/xas     \cjca    SouAous" 

viaad  yoiv  Ko  more        /ou  1  call  glavcaj 

^ri     6  SouAos  o-u/c  w§6  Ti   'JTOtei  avrou  6  Kvpios' 

NeciivTsetha    iilavo-        sot    knoMBTihak      doe*       cfhiiai    thje     iord; 

Iffj^as  Se    ^tprjKa   ^i\ovs,    on    Jiuvra   a  r]Kov(ra 

yuu       but  1  have  stalled    £ri&iuls>      lkec&u&£  ali'tliiag»  vhicSiE  I  heard 

■a-apa  tou  ■jraTpos  fiov,   eyt'jijpicra   v/xii.\      ^®  O^X 

5.0m         the        father          ofm«,      1  maile  known- tci  you.  Jfot 

viJ.€tT    fi€    t-^ehe^atrOsy     aAA'     eyco     e|eAe|ay.Tjj>> 

you        me  diti  eKinomp,  Syut  1  cltosc- 


[C?J<ip.  15:  16. 

who  A  BID  y  sin  mc,  and  S 
in  him,  ftr  |  bears,  nniclt 
Frnit ;  Becaitse  sercrcii 
lifm  Hic  you  cau  do  coUa- 
iug. 

6  If  any  one  a^ideisot  iis 
me,  liais  cast  out  iike  tlitf 
Bl!A^'c;t,  and  is  withered; 
anil  such  are  gatliercd,  and 
cast  iflto  a  Fire,  and  are 
bui-aed. 

7  $  Tf  ycra  abi-fie  in  me, 
find  my  wokw*  abide  ia 
\(m,ask  wliateveryouwisJi,, 
.and  jt  shall  he  gives  yon. 

8  JlfirthisismyTATirrp:!! 
fjTorifted,  iliat  yora  hear 
iiiurh  ?Yait,  ant}  yo«  shall 
be-  ?i4y  Disciples. 

9  As  tlie  JATiiF.R  lorrc? 
me,  and  J  iovcd  you,  abide 
in  My  lovt. 

10  :^  If  yon  olvscrr®^  aijj 
COM  M_A  N  DM  KNTs,  yoiushall 
abfde  in  Biy  i.ovK ;  as  ffi 
hiivo  olvservcd   *  the    ta- 

Turn's    COMMANDMKNTSj, 

ami  abide  m  His  %o^^. 

11  These  things  X  }in\& 
spoken  to  yon,  that  my  joiy 
*  aiay  be  in  yore,  an  A  iyxius 
jO¥  may  be  coiupktciL 

ID  '^ThlS-  is  MT  €'OM- 
7«A  ND.MK1S.T,  That  yoTi  lovfi 
each  otlitr,  sisl  ioYtd.  you. 

)S  JNo-eno  liaa  jfreateff 
Ijfsve  thai!.  *liis,  that  ®ne, 
shonfd  lay  dowTi  hia  J.irE; 
m  Lelialf  of  hia  jrEiDNJas. 

It  t  J}&uare7ny  yricnds 
if  you  do  -a-hati  thiugs  £ 
coramand  you. 

15  No  mare  I  eaJTi  yont 
Servants;  Becausethe  sr.R- 
VA.NT  iuows  mot  tvhat  Jlia 
MAsrEK  does;  feui  1  iave 
galled  Yonrriends.Bceanse! 
aVi  things  which  I  liear(i 
from  my  TAniEU  I  aiade 
known  t»youL 

16  gou  did  not,  choose 
Me,  but  I  chose  you,  audi 


•  YATiarAW  MAifiTseBiPT. — KX  the  PA'BnBa'&, 


11.  be-in  jo-u. 


t  7.  Griesbach  fiivors  the  reading,  aiteeiosth^  irssteadef  tHetssathef  -which,  is.  adopted  by 
Iiachmaiin  and  Tischendotl- 

t  5.  Phil.  i.  11 ;  iv.  IS.  t  7-  ver.  10 ;  Johr^  xtv.  13,  M  t  xvK  ?3.  t  S.  Matt.  v.  10 ; 

rhil.  i  11.  1 10.  John  xiT.  i.'?,  21.  23.  t  ll..Jo(in  xvi.  j-t;  xvii.  13;  1  John  i.  4 

V!.  Johnxili.34;  1  Thoss.  iv.Ov  1  I'et'iv  H;  1  John  liiai ;.  iv.  21.  li:t.  Johax.lUiM 

^  "     ■■  ■        "    "  '  •    tiiLlCL  tlL  Jxxhn.xiv.lQ^'iU.  Ma1tt.1J.L2.O-. 


lUim-  V.  7,  Si  Kph.  V.  Si.  1  Jttlvtt  i 


Chap.  15:1 7.] 


JOHN. 


IC^iap  15 :  20. 


tfias,  Kai  e9r)Ka   u;j.aSy    h'a   vaeis  inrayi^TC    Kai 

yoii,         and    Appointed       yon,         that        you  might  go  and 

Kapiroy  (/)€p7jTe,  Kai  d  Kapiros  v/xa'i     fJ-^vrj'      iva 

fmit        might  bear,     .^nd  the       fruit  of  you  ini^htabide;  bo  that 

6,  Tt  av  aiTT}ar]TS   rov   irarepa   ey  ry    ovojxaTi 

whatever        yuu  may  osU        the  father         in      the  niuae 

/iOW,  Sw  XJfXLV. 

of  m«,    hcuiAygive  to  you. 

^'  TauTo      eyreWofiai     vfJLiVy     Iva     ayairare 

TtieiiC  things  I  commantl  you,  thnt        you  may  love 

aWrjKovs.     ^^  Et  6  Korr/jLos  u/jlus  fiLa^iy   ycyucr- 

cach  other-  If  the       world  you  hates,  you 

KCT6,  6ti    c/jlc  TTpajTav   vficov    fie/jLtcrriKfy.      ^^  Ei 

kuow,       that         mc         before  you  it  hatf  hated.  If 

€K  rov  Kocr/Mov  Tjre,   6   Koa/xos  ay  to  jStov   e^j- 

of      the         world     yuu  were,  the         world    wouldthe      own  kiss, 

\ei'   6ti  5?  eK  Tov  ko(T/xov  ovk  efrre,    aA.A'   6701 

bccauae  but     of     the  world         not    you  are,        but  I 

e^eKe^afxrjy  u/xas    €K    rov  Kocfiov,     Bia    rovro 

chone  you     out  of      the  worUl,       on  account  of  lhi» 

ti:.(rii     vfias     6     Kofffxos.     ^  M^'7}/d.oy^jfre     rov 

hates  you        the  world.  Ilomeuiber  you  thv. 

Aoyov,     o'j     eyou  eiiroy  vju-iy   Ojk    fcrri   00       i 

wt.rd,       of  which     1  s.iid        to  you ;      Not  •»  u  i>uve 

fiii(u)y  rov  Kvpiov   a'jrou.      Ei    e/is  eSiw.^aj',  kcu 

frejiter      of  the      lord  of  himself.         If       raethcyper«ecuterf,r.!»o 

^/uas  Sica^ovaiy    et  roy  Xoyov    fiov   erTjprjo-u^yf 

you   thi-j- will  persecute;  if        the        word        ofnic  tijty  kept, 

Kai  Toy  v}i€Tepoi'  r-qpTjcrovaiy.     ^^  AWa  ravra 

alto      the  yours  they  will  keep.  But  these  thing's 

iravra  iroirjcrouariy   ufxiy       hia       ro   ov )jj.a   fJ."o, 

ail  theywiUdo         to  you  on  accoitntof  the        uauie        of  uke, 

Sri      OVK   oibarri   roy  ireyA'ayra    fie.     "  Et    fxr) 

because  not      they  know     him  eeudin;^  me.  If       not 

t]KOov  Kai  iKa\T](Ta  avrois,  ajxapnay  ovk  fixoy 

I  hadcame  .tnd        spoken  to  them,  sin  not  they  Wad; 

vvy  5e  irprKpacriy  ovk  cx'^^o'i  irepi   rrjs  afiaprias 

now    but        an  excuse      not      they  have    about      the  sin 

avray.     ^  'O  e^e  /jLiawy,    Kai  roy  iraTepa  fxov 

of  them.  He      me         hatiug,  also       the  f.-xtiier      of  me 

fii<r€i.      '*  Et  ra  cpya,  jxt)  eiroirjo-a  ey  auroiSy    a 

haic«.  If     the    work)",     njt     I  had  dona  arxont;  them,  which 

ovSeis    aWos  ir€iron]Key,    a/j.aprir.y   ovk   eixov 

DO  one  other  has  done,  sin  not     theyh.'id; 

vvy  Se  KOI    kcapaKaai,    Kai   /X€fj.i(r7)Kaai   Kai  €/x€ 

now    but  even     they  have  seen,      and  hr.ve  hated  both        me 

Kai  roy  irarepa  fxov.     ^^  AA.A',  Iva  Tr\7]p(vOrf  6 

knd        thct        father        of  me.  But,        thatmay  befulfUlcdthe 

\oyos  6  yc-ypaixuiyos  ev  rep  yofxcp  avrwy    '"Otj 

word     the  hanng  been  writtea  in  the        law       ofthemi  "That 

f/xi(Tr)cray  fte  Swpeay." 

they  hated       me  without  cause.*'  * 

^*  Oray    5e    eXOr]    6    TrapaKXrjroSy     6v 

Whitn        butmay  comcthe  helper,  whom 

ve/xypu}  vfiiy  irapa  rov  irarpos,    (ro   irycvixa   ttjs 

will  send     to  yoa     from        the        father,  (the        spirit  oftba 


cy<a 
I 


appointed  yon,  that  jou 
may  go  and  l)e!ir  Fruit,  and 
that  your  fkitit  may  abide ; 
so  tliat  whatever  *  you  a.sk 
of  the  F.M'iiKR  in  my 
NAMK,  he  may  give  you. 

17  Tlicsc  things  I  com- 
mand you,  so  that  you  maj 
love  each  other. 

18  J  If  the  WORLD  hate 
You,  you  know  That  it  has 
hated  Me  before  you. 

19  J  If  you  were  of  tho 
woiLLD,  the  WORLD  would 
love  its  OWN ;  but  Because 
Miu  are  not  of  the  world, 
imt  S  chose  vou  out  of  tho 
world,  on  tfiis  account  the 
WORLD  hates  you. 

20  Remember  the  word 
which  1  said  to  you,  t'A 
S(  vMirt  is  not  cn'cater  tlmn 
liisMaattj.'  Ifthey perse- 
cuted Me,  they  will  also 
persecute  You;  ifthey  ol)- 
served  my  word  they  vrill 
also  observe  tours. 

21  But  J  all  These  things 
they  will  do  to  you,  on  ac- 
count of  my  namk,  Because 
they  know  not  him  who 
SENT  nie. 

22  If  1  had  not  come  and 
spoken  to  them,  they  wcmld 
not  have  had  Sin ;  but  nov/ 
they  have  no  Exciise  lo' 

tlieiT  SIN. 

23  11 K  who  n.VTKa  Mc, 
hates  my  iathes  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done 
among  them  %  the  wokk.s 
which  no  other  cnc  had 
done,  tliey  would  not  have 
had  Sin ;  but  now  tliey 
have  even  seen  them,  and 
yet  liavc  hated  both  me 
and  my  f.^tiier. 

25  Thus  they  verify  THAT 
word  whi(;h  w:\swk ittk.n 
in  tlicir  law,  :J.'They  hatvd 
'me  without  cause.' 

26  X  But  when  the 
iiKLPKR  comes,  whom  B 
uiilsiiidto  you  from  tlit 

EATHKtt,      the     SPIRIT     Oi 


•  Vaticaw  Masubcbih. — 16.  you  ask. 

t  IS.  IJohn  iii.  1, 13.  1 19.  John  iv.  5;  xvii.  U.  I  20.  Matt.  x.  St;  Lukovi.40; 

Johnxiii.lfl.  t  21.  Matt.  X.  2J ;  xxiv.l);  Johnxvl.S.  124.  JoJ.n  iii.  2;  vii.Sl- 

V».32.        lio.  I'so.  XXXV.  lu.        t20.  i.ukoxjav.4U;  John  xl  v.  17,20;  xvi.7, 13;  Acts  ii.  33 


Chap.  15:  ii/.j 


JOHN. 


aKr]Q(iaSy    6    irapa    rov    Trarpos    e/CTopeuera.,) 

truth,        which    from  the  father  shall  come  out,) 

"Kai  vfjt.€L5  Se 

AIbo      you      and 


cK^ivos  fxaprvpTqcm   trepi    cfiov 

that  v?iU  testify     concerning    me. 


fiapTvpsLTC,    OTi    air     apxv^    jJ-^T     c/iou    etrre. 

shall  testify,         because  from    abe^nning     with         ine  you  ire. 

KE4>.  is'.  16.      1  Tavra  \eXa\r\Ka  vfxiv,   ha  /xri 

These  things  I  havespokcn  to  you,    that      not 

(TKaydaXiadriTe.     ^  ATro(rvuayooyovs  iroLTjcrovcnv 

you  may  be  ensnared.  From  synagogues  they  will  put 

vfj.as'   aXX'  epx^TC'.i  <^pa,  Iva  ivas    6  a-^OKTCivas 

you;  but  com^s       an  hour,  thatevery  onethe         killing 

v}xas,     So^77      Xarpeiav    Trpocr(p€peiy    r(f>     Gef^p. 

you,       may  think        .1  service  to  offer  to  the       God. 

^  Kat  ravra  TroL7)<Tov(nif,  bri  ovk   iyvbxrav  rov 

And  these  things     they  will  do,       because  not        they  know        the 

•jrarepa,    ov^e    efie.      '^  AAXa    ravra    \eAa\T]Ka 

father,  nor  me.  But    these  things     1  have  spoken 

ufxiv,     Iva    brav    eXdrj     t)     wpa,     /xvr]iJ.ov€V7]rs 

to  you,       that        when       may  come  the      hour,        you  may  remember 

avrwv,  6ri  eyw  eiirou  vfj.LV.     Tavra  5e    v/xiv  e^ 

them,        that        I  said       to  you.     These  things  but    to  you  from 

apxvs       OVK  enroy,  bri  fj-eO'  vficou  rijJL7]v.      ^  Nuv 

a  beginning      not      I  said,  because  with        you        1  was.  Now 

Se  vTrayca  irpos  rov  Tre/nxpavra  /xf,  Kai  ovSeis   e^ 

but       I  go  to         him      having  sent        me,       and      no  one         of 

i/j.Ci}V     epcvra    fx^'     Tlov     v'iray€is  ;  ^  AAA*     bn 

yon  »sks  me;       Where      goest  thou?  But      because 

ravra     XeXaXrjKa    v/xiv,    rj    Aittttj    'sreirXTjpuiKev 

'.hese  things  I  have  spoken      to  yon,    the    sorrow  has  filled 

tjjLwv  rr]V  Kap^iav.     "^  AAA'    £70?   r-r\v  aXrrdeiav 

of  you    the  heart.  But  I  tho  truth 

A67C0   vfJLLV'     cviJ.<pep€L    vfiiv,   Iva   €70)   aTreXdco. 

say        to  you;  it  is  better        for  you,    that         I  should  go  away. 

'Eav  yap  fXTj  aTcXOcc,   6   irapaKXrjros   ovk   eXiv- 

If       fur    not  I  should  go  away, the  helper  not  will 

j-erai  Trpos  v/nas'   eav  Se  ircpevOwy  ireixi^ca  avrov 

coine  to  you;  if       but        I  go,  I  will  send      him 

Trpos    vfxas.     ^  Kai    eXOcov  €KeLVos    eXey^ci   rov 

to  you.  And  having  come        he  will  convict     th. 

KocTixov  irepi   afxaprias,   Kai    Trepi    SiKaio(rvvr]s, 

world    conceiuing  sin,  and  concerning     righteousness, 

icai    TTfpi     Kpicrecos.      ^  Hept  a/xaprias  H€V,     drt 

and  concerning  judgment.  Concerning      »in  indeed, because 

ov  Tn(rrevou<riv  eis  e^e-   ^°  irepi    diKaio(Tvv7]S  Se, 

not        they  believe        iato     me;        couceining    righteousness       but, 

Kai   ovKeri 

and        no  more 


on 

because 


they  beli£ve 

Trpos  rov  irarepa  fJiov  viraycc^ 

io        the  father        of  me    I  go  away. 


^cwpetTt  ue*  "  irepi    Se   Kpia-ews,   on   6    apx^v 

you  behold     mj-,    concerning  imd     j  udgment,  bctausethe     ruling 


[Oiap.  16:  11. 

■ * 

TEUTii  which  comes  fortli 
from  the  patiiek,  \\t  wilj 
testify  of  me. 

27  And  t  gou  also  will 
testify,  Because  you  are 
^rith  me  from  the  Eefrin- 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  These  things  I  have 
spoken  to  you,  that  you 
may  not  be  ensnared. 

3  X  They  M'ill  expel  you 
from  the  synagogues;  hui 
an  Hour  is  coming,  when 

EVEllY  ONE  who  KILLS  yOU 

vdW  think  to  oifer  Service 
to  God. 

3  And  tthese  things  they 
will  do  Because  they  know 
not  the  FATHEB,  nor  me. 

4  But  These  things  1 
have  spoken  to  you,  so  that, 
when  *  their  houb  comes 
yon  may  remember  thent. 
That  5  told  you.  And  these 
things  I  said  not  to  yen 
from  the  Beginning,  Be- 
cause I  was  with  you. 

5  And  now  J 1  am  going 
away  to  niM  who  se  jn"t  nic; 
and  no  one  of  you  asks  me, 
'  Where  art  thou  going  ?' 

6  But  Because  I  hare 
said  These  things  to  yota, 
soEEOW    has   filled   Yotir 

HEAET. 

7  But  I  tell  you  the 
TRUTH ;  It  is  better  for 
you  That  E  should  go  away ; 
"for  if  I  go  not  away;  |tho 
iiELPEB  will  not  come  to 
you;  but  if  I,.go  I  will  send 
him  to  you. 

8  And  having  come,  IjC 
will  convict  the  would 
concerning  Sin,  and  con- 
cerning Righteousness,  and 
concerning  Judgment; 

9  concerning  Sin,  indeed. 
Because  they  beUevc  not 
into  me ; 

10  but  concerning  Right- 
eousness, Because  I  am  go- 
ing to  my  EATHEE,  and  you 
behold  me  no  more ; 

11  and  concerning  Judg- 


*  Vatican  MARBaaBii""-.— 4.  their  houb. 

t  27    Luke  xxiv.  4&;  Acts  i.  3,  ?l.  22 ;  ii.32;  iii.lSi  iv.20,83;  v.82;  x.SO;  xiii.  31 ;  1  Pc 
V  1-  "Pot  i  10  t  2.  John  ix.  22, 3-1;  xii.  42;  viii.l;  ix.  1 ;  xxvi.  1>— 11.  X  S.  »  olui 

XV  ''!*'•  Rom'x.'2;  lCor.ii.8;  lTim.i.l3.  ^.5.  ver.  10. 10;  Juhnvii.33;  xiii.  Si  XJ^- 9J« 

1 7.  -Johu  vii.  39 ;  xiv.  10,  20;  iv.  itt.^ 


Oiap.  16:  12.] 


JOHN.   

'2  Ext  iroXAa  excw 


rov  KOfT/xov  TovTov  KeKpirai. 

of  the      world  this      Las  Ucn  jtui-r.l. 

Aeyfiy  vij.lv,  aXk"  ov   duyacrOe   fiaarai^eiy  apri. 

(II  s»/      toyoxH      but        Dot    you  are  able  to  bear  now. 

"  'Oray    5e     eXf^rj     tKeivos,     ro     iryevfia    rrjs 

When      but  may  come  be,  the  spirit  oftbe 

a\T)deiaSf  65riyTi(T€i    vfias    ets   ira<Tav  r-qy  aA.7j- 

truth,  hewiUlead  you        into  all  the  Uuth. 

0€iay.    Ov  yap  AeATjcrej  a(p'  eauTou,  a\?C  baa  av 

Not    for    bewiUbpeikfrom      liimsclf,        but        whatever 

aKovarj,  \a\ricreif  kcli  to    cpx^jJ-fva  avayyeXei 

lieiiw-iyluuir, he  v.-illaju-alL,    anathcihingB    couniig  hcwilldeclare 

ifjLiv.      ^^EK€iyos  €/.Le  5a^a.(rei,   on    ck  rov  e/xov 

toyo».  He  mc      will  glorify,  be^ausrontof  the         mine 

A.T7>j/6Tat,    Kat    ayayyeXei    vfjiiv.      ^^Havra    bcra 

lie«iUtai.e,        ai.J  wiUdrclure      t  ^  you.  All  thing's      what 

^X^^  ^  7raT7ip,  efxa  etrrt.      Aia  roino  elttov,  Sti 

lint    the      fatliur,      miue        is.     On  account  of  this       I  said,        that 

fK     rov    tfiov  Ka/JL/avei,   Kai  avayyeAei   vfxiv. 

:  utof   the        r-.ine  hetakcis  and  dL<-!:ne9  to  you. 

"^  Mi.-cpor,  Kaicv  diwpziTSfJLS'   KanraKiv  ixiKpov, 

A.  little  IV  liile,  and  not        youse.        inc;      and      njr.un  alittle  while, 

KJ.I  o^icrSe  fie,  ^[oTt  ii7ra7c«>  irpos  tov  Trarepa.] 

n  id  you  shall «e«  luc,      [because Iain  going      to         the  father.] 

''  Etirov    ovy     €K     rcvy    fiaGrjrwy    avrov    irpos 

Said         then         of  the  disciples  ofLiin  to 

aWT}\ovs'  Ti  e<TTiTouTo  b  \:yeLriiJ.LV'  MiKpov, 

each  other;      What     IB  this  which  he  says    to  us;  A  little  while, 

Kat   ou    Oecopeire    /txe*     Kai    iraXiv    fiiKpou,     Kai 

Had      uot  you  see  me;         and  again       a  little  while,      and 

ov|/c(706  fie'     Kai'     'On    eyca    vrra'iCi}    -rrpos    zov 

f  onshaUcoeme;       and;       Because       X  am  going  to  the 

Trarepa  ;     '*  EKeyou    ouv     Tovto    ti     ecrriu     6 

father?  They  said  therefore;       Xhia  what        ia      which 

\ey€Lf  TO  fxiicpov  ;  Ovk  oi5a,ucj/  *[Ti  AaAet.] 

he  says,      thcUith?  wiiilc?       Not        we  know         [what  he  says.] 

^^Eyycif  6  Itjctous,  6ri  rjOcXov  avTov   epuirav, 

Kucw  the        Jesus,        that  thry  wished     bim  to  a^k, 

Kai  enrey    avTois'     Tlepi    tovtou    (^rjreiTe    fier' 

aud  suid        to  theui ;  Conet'i-iiiag        thi«  inquiieyou      with 

ah\7]\a}v,  dri  enroy   MiKpou,    Kai   ov   Oewpeire 

each  otlu.'r,  because  I  said;     Aliltle  while,     nud       not  you  see 

fte*   Kai  TtaKiy  ixiKpov,   Kai  o^ptaOe  fie;  "^ Afirjy 

2ue;      ftud      Ai^ain    alittle  while,    and  you  shall  bee  me?  ludeed 

afirfu  Keyca  vfiiv,  bri    KXavrrere   Kai   OprjUTjcreTe 

iudecd      I  say       toyou,    that          willwcep        and        wiUli^Dient 

vfieiSf    6    Se    Kocr/xos    x^^PT^^"^^^'   ^H-^ls  *[56] 

you,        the    but  world  willrejoL  ,;  yuu  [and] 

KyTn]6r](T€(Tde,   aW'   r    Xvirt}    vfiwv    eis    X'^f°'^ 

will  be  torrowful,  but       the    lorroir      of  you       into  joy 

^^'H  "yuvT;  orav  tiktt),  XvTrT,v  ex^'» 


yevqcrerai. 

shall  become. 


rhen  eheui&y  bca 


row         haa. 


[Oiap.  10:  21. 

mcnt,  iJcc.mse  +lhc  EL'Lr.ii 
of  fliis  WORLD   lius  been 

li  I  linvc  yet  Miiny 
thinn;s  to  tell  you,  J  but  you 
cannot  bear  tluiu  now. 

13  15ut  when  ij£  may 
come,  X  the  sPiniT  of 
TKUTii,  he  will  lead  you 
into*  all  the  truth;  for  he 
willnot  speak  from  himself; 
he  will  speak  whatever  he 
may  liear ;  and  declare  to 
you  the  coming  thknos. 

1-t  fl^e  will  glorify  Mc; 
Because  he  wih  take  of 
MINE,  and  declare  toyou. 

15  :]:  All  things  tlmt  the 
fathkk  has  are  mine;  on 
account  of  this  I  said,  That 
out  of  MINK  he  takes,  and 
will  declare  to  you. 

16  t  A  little  while,  and 
you  see  me  *no  more,  and 
again  a  little  wliile,  and  you 
will  see  me." 

17  Th(;nsomeof  liisuis. 
ciPLT.s  said  to  each  other, 
"What  is  this  he  is  saving 
to  us,  'A  little  while,  iuiu 
you  will  see  mc  not;  and 
again  a  little  while,  and 
you  will  see  inc;'  ami, 'Be- 
cause I  am  going  to  the 

IfATIIEE?'" 

18  They  said,  therefore, 
""What  is  this  tlua  he  is 
saying,  'A  *  little  while 'r' 
We  know  not." 

19  *  Jesus  knew  That 
thev  wished  to  a.sk  Ilim, 
and  said  to  them,  "  To  you 
inquire  one  with  another 
Concerning  tliis,  Because  I 
said,  'A  litlle  Mhiie,  and 
you  see  me  not,  iind  again  a 
little  while,  and  you  will 
see  me?' 

20  Indeed,  1  assure  you, 
That  jiou  will  wctp  and 
iLiucnt,  but  the  world  m  ill 
rejoice;  gou  will  be  sor- 
riAvful,  but  your  sorrow 
shall  become  Joy. 

21  JThe  Woman  when 
she  is  in  labor  has  Sorniw, 


*  Vaticam  Manitscbipt. — IS.  alltheTntiTu. 
Cooing  to  the  fathkb— o»if.  IS.  little  wliiUi. 

20.  and — omit. 

1 11.  See  Note  on  chap.  zir.  30. 

X  12.  Mark  iv.  33;  1  Cor.iii.  2;  lleV, 


10.  no  more.  10.  Bec^xuse  I  am 

18.  what  he  aays— OMi^         ID.  Jueus. 


.12.  t  IS.  John  xiv.  17,  28;  xv.  20;  1  John  iL 

?«.i!7.  :  15.  Matt.xi.27;  .Tohii  iii.3.'.;  xiii.3;  xvii.lO.  t  10,  ver.  10;  John  vii, 

Mi:  xi.i.33;  xiv.  19.  t  21.  Isa.  xxvL  17*- 

12* 


Clap.   16  :  22.3 


JOHN. 


Sri    '(]XOev  7]  &pa.  avrr,s'  orav  Se  y^vv^ar, 

becaiisehascomethehot:r        ofUer;        when      but  she  may  haveborue 

TO    Trai^iou,    ouKfTi    fj.i/T]u.oyevei    rrjs    0At\^«cos, 

the  child,  no  more        she  le.newibers    of  the  disti-ess, 

Sia  rrji/ X'^P^^'y    f)Ti  eyivvrfiiq  av9p(t>iros  eis 

on  acconntofthe       jot,  tbat        wai  born  a  man  into 

T')v  KOG-fJioy.     22  Ka£   vfieis  ow  Xvktjv  ^?j/  yvy 

the  world.  And        you    therefore  sorrow    indeed    now 

eX""e*  iraXiv  Se   o^o-iai   v/xaSy   /cat  x^prjcrerai 

h«»e;  again       but      Iwillsfe        you,  and       will  be  rejoiced 

vucoi/   7]    Kap^ia,    KUi    ttjv    x^P*^^    vucou    ou^fis 

of  you     the        heart,  and        the  joy  of  you  ao  one 

aipiiacp'  v/xcov  ^  Kai   ev   €Keii/ri  rj]   'il.'-^^p^  CM- 

t^kcs     from      you;  and      in        that         the  dny  mo 

OUK  €pCt>T71IT6Te    OV^ei/'    AjULTjU    UUT]  1/    Ac-yW     VfllU, 
not  youKiUasi        nothing;     Indeed      iudeeJ      1  say  to  you, 

&TI  OTo.  ay  airiqffrjT^  rov  iranpa  ey  toj  cvop-ari 

that    whatever      you  may  ask    the        father         in     tUo  name 

fxov,    Si'.ret    viniv.     ''^'Ecos    apri   ovk    iprr,(rare 

o(  me,  he  will  sive  to  you.  Till         now        not        youa.-kcd 

OJ^ev  iv  TO)  ovojJLari  junv   aireiTi,  Kat  Arjij'eo'^e, 

nnthingiu      the  name        ofme;         askyou,    andyoushallreceive, 

lua     7?  X"P^  Vficvv    77     imrXripff^fJi^vri, 

BO  that  the      joy        ofyoumaybe  completed 

"^  Tavra     ev     Trapoi.jj.Lais     XeXaXrfKa     vjj.iv 

These  thing*    in  figurea  I  have  spoken         to  you; 

ipX^Tai.  wpa,  6t€  ovk^ti  eu  irapoijxiais  KnKrirraj 

comes       an  hour,  when  no  more      in  figiuts  IwiUspenlt 

i/ixiy,  aWa  Trap^r^aia    Trepi    rov   irarpos  ava-v- 

toyou,       but  plamly         concerning  the  father  1  will 

7eAaj  v^iv.     '^'Kv  efce/ j/t;  tt;  r//*epa  iv  rcj)  ovo- 

tell  you.  In  that      the        dny         in      the        name 

juart  ^ov  aiT77(re<r0e'   /cat  ov  X^y\^  v^iv,  bri  ejo) 

ofme    vouwillaak;  and    not    I  say      to  vou,    tl.at        I 

27 


avTos  'yap 

himself        for 


and    not    I 

tpwrrjcro}  rov  irar^pa    Trepi    vixcuw 

mlleutreat        the        lather    concerning    you; 

b  TTariijp  (piXei  viJ.as,  on  v/j.eis  e^e  irefpiXrjKan, 

the  father        loves          you,     because   you        me  haveloved, 

KaL    TTCTTicrTcvKare,    bri    eyo)     irapa    rov    deov 

and  havebilicvc.i,  that  I  from  the  God 

e^r}Xdoy.     '-^  E^tjXOov    irapa    rev    Trarpos,     KaL 

came  out.  I  came  out          from        the  father,  and 

cXr^XvOa    €LS   rov  koctuov     iraXiv    axpirjfii    rov 

have  come        into       the  woiU;  again  I  leave  the 

Kicyuor,  Kai  TTopcvoixai  irpos  rov  irar^pa. 

world,  and  am  going  to        the  father. 

"^ K^yovcnv  *[auTfii>J  ol  /laOrfrai   airrov  iJf, 

Say  [to  him]      the        disciples        of  him;         Lo, 

yvy  irappriaia  XaXeis,   Kai    irapoijxiay  ovBefitav 

now  plainly      thou  speakest,  and  alit,-ure  not  one 

Kcyeis.     ^°  Nvy  oiSaueVf   <5t;   oidas  travray    Kai 

thou  sayest.  Now      we  know,      thatthou  kuowestalUhings,    and 

OV  ;^peiOJ/  e^eis,  Iva    ris    ce  eparq.'  ey  rovrcf 

no  need  has,        that  any  onetheeshoiildasfc;   in  this 

iriarrfiioiJ.eyy  on  airo  deov     €^r]X6eSo        ^^  Attck- 

we  believe,        that  from      God  thou  didst  come  out.  An- 


iCJiap.  IC:  SI. 

Bccauss  her  time  Iifs 
come;  but  when  she  Ims 
borne  the  cuild,  she  re- 
members the  DisTEKss  no 
more,  on  account  of  tlie  joy 
Tliat  a  Man  was  born  into 

WOBLD. 

22  And  SOti,  therefore, 
now  indeed  have  Surrow; 
but  I  VI 11  see  you  again, 
and  t  Your  heaet  "shali 
rejoice;  and  your  joy  no 
one  takes  from  you. 

23  An  din  That  DAT  yoti 
will  ask  M  e  nothing,  j'l  n- 
tlced,  I  assure  ynu,  What- 
ever you  may  ask  the  }■«. 
Tii  EB  in  my  kame,  he  ■»  ill 
give  you. 

24  Till  now  yon  asked 
nothing  in  in V name;  ask, 
and  you  shall  receive,  so 
X  that  your  joy  may  be 
completed. 

25'  These  things  I  have 
spoken  to  yoii  in  Figures ; 
an  Hour  is  coming,  when 
I  v.'i]lno  more  speakto  you 
inTigiires,  but  I  will  teil 
-ou  plainly  about  the  pa- 
th e  a. 

26  In  That  i>at  you  will 
ask  in  my  name,  and  I  do 
not  say  to  you,  That  2  will 
entreat  the  fathek  for 
you; 

27  t  fo^  t^^  TATnirR 
himself  loves  you.  Because 
EDU  liave  lovtil  nie,  and 
t  liavebelicvnd  that  2  came 
out  from*  God. 

28  1 1  came  out  from  the 
rATnrn,  and  liave  come 
into  the  woT^tD;  again  I 
leave  ths  wokld,  and  am 
going  to  my  rATiiEH." 

29  Hi8  DiscirLES  said 
to  him,  "  Behold,  now  thou 
ai-t  speaking  plainly,  and 
without  a  Figure. 

SO  Now  we  know  That 
thou  knowest  all  things, 
and  hast  no  need  that  any 
one  should  ask  Tliee;  by 
tliis  we  believe  That  thou 
didst  come  out  from  God." 

31    *  Jesus     answered 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. — 27.  tho  fathee. 


20.  to  him — 07uit. 


SI.  JCSU3. 


i  22.  Luke  xsiv.  41,  .'52 :  John  xx.  20. 
John  XV.  11.  t  27.  John  xiv.  21,  23. 

Jjhu  svii.a. 


t  23.  Matt.  vii.  7;  John  xiv.  13;  xv.  16. 
I  27.  ver.SO;  Johniii.  13;  xvii.8. 


t94 
t  28. 


nurp.  U  i  SS.) 


JOtlN. 


£<yisp.  17  t  7. 


•urei'Ml     <.bi»i      tKe        f emu  Mow        do  j'<*«  Ixrlierej  J>o, 

tpX^Tiii  ^'po~i  fo^i  J'vy  tA-TjAjyfley,  lya  CKopTurdTjre 

cojuOA    «a  fiiour,  and  ao«r  in  co«uf%  tiiat  you'criii  bcRcattrre^I 

iKatTTos  fiT  ra  ihia^  kcu   f}i£   fiovoy  a(^T)T6'   Kai 
ow/c    €tju<    ftovos,    6t<  S  varr\p   ^er*   c/ioi/  erri- 

ffli>3<>e.t.luiigi<  I  liav'e«l<ulu.'D       to  you,     timt      in  oe  ycacc 

«;ij77Te.      Ek  tw  KOfr/xw  dXii^/iM  e^^ere*  iiX?..a  Qap- 

ttoujiiay  ltA\'«£.  In    the      wurl^        aHlictifni  youfaiw«4        ijut  Layout^ 

<KE*.  *<■'.  17. 
*  Tatrro  €XaX'»;<r*i' 5  Ij?<rou5,  kok    esrvype    T«vs 

Tiiv^e  things      epuke        tbe        itiMin,         end    .  tiflsd  up        the 

O0'i9a\^u>uy  avn^   ci9    Toy    oupavov^    teat    «<x-e' 


lieuvea. 


c^f-UJUiT,  ucome        the  Lour  i  ^oafy    of vfjioc -tlM         cob, 

i^vo,  *f  Ko/]  6  »;tor  <Tov  %o\a(TQvi  Cf  ^  <ca0t)s  «So?- 

'Ibat         [oUu]    ^e  sua    o/ th£C  cia)' 4jluiif>ftheC(  k«  tliuu 

gavcnf.  Cohua    m«lhuiilf  aver          all  fle&h,        soth;it    allwikiah 

3'=?a'>cas'    avT^,     C&'tnf    -auTois    iofljjy    a«-»yioy 

«liu« /jj.4te4»em  toliiju»,  ■he  Eiayjiye    ta  thriu  Jilf)  agn-la&tia^. 

YJiu    And       M        thet^o-lu^u,;     Ul<^       tiuit    tl>£gr<:cu(rht luuiw 

<re  Tor  fiopor*  aXT]Oivoy  4)eoy^  kcu  Sr  avMrr-^iXas 


■fome;    glorify    Thy    son, 


eiiiy 


-jri\r.  Gud,      aod/rhoin  tli»u  luu>C  t-coi  .   dulst  €eU(l,  JcSUA  Ciirist. 


jfHue  Curi>i.  t        th<R      ^uiilkxt         t>a        the 

■yns'  Ttf  .ep7o»'  €reX€tei>«ro,   S     SeOtoKas   fioi^  'va 

^'urLk^  ithe        «vurk  1  6Au»hc«{«      wbieblLoui/jLfet^U'eu  me,      tiiAt 

Tot  T](TC(L.     *  Kai  yvy  do^acroy  fie,  <rv  Trartp,  vapv. 

liuij^ludu.  \a\    torn        e<.uu/jr  iue,.thau  OXitllbeir,      wiUt 

<rpaT»r'ij,    TT7    oof?;,     '7;     etyo;e',     -rrpa     raw    Tof 

tbfwif,     -miiOi  tiic  (;^jiy,      whicfa     JiijiJ,         -bcfupe     gifiha      the 

yo<rn»y  eirai,  wapa  crot.     ^  E<pavfpw<ra,   crov  t^ 

■wurU  toitc,         wcA        (h«r..  I  tunuilVvted        ofthedhc 

ovntitc  TOfS  ardptorraas,   ovs    ^(^cjKas  fs.oi  €«r  row 

tiaiuc    te  tire  soieo,  wham  tkou<hiu>t.^tve*tuiu£uuCofthe 

KOfT/xow'  cot    TifTaVy    (ecu  €p.oi  avrovs    6eS»;rcr* 

wuxjd;        thiite  tStsgr  were,      aad    td  luo        tiieiB    tiutu  ha«t  giveoj 

KCU  TOf   Koyoy  <tov   TfTTjpriKaa-u     '  Nuy  <Fyya>- 

bud      the  v/urd      <^  tinee      they  hv/e  kept.  Kuw  they 

Sfoi',  Sti  vavra     Sera,     Be5co>cas  ^o^  napa  <rov 

tuum,  tbMt    atKhiaga    whatrvcrtlhuu  it^ut-givFiiuie,       fruui         thoe 


H»cm,  "Do  you  nour  be 
iicvc?" 

S3  licbold,  an  Ilcur  ia 
oomifti'  uxid  i«  coine,  tHat 
ywiwill  be  ecattcrcd  tn'crjr 
one  i'i  ilia  oivN  Iwtive,  and 
tviJi  Ic-ive  Me  aJone;  and 
yet  I  am  not  alone,  I5c» 
canse  the  fatuek  is  witJ; 
me. 

$3  Tijese  thinjxs  I  iiave 
Bpokou  to  you,  that  in  iiti! 
y(ju  tiiay  liav«  Peace.  J  i  a 
Hi,?,  WORLD  yott  LiN-e  Ai'- 
flictioH;  but  be  of  ^noA 
courai^e  i  %  i.  hiive  con- 
quered the  woaj-D."" 

CHAPTER  X\  IL 

1    Jesus    spoke    these 

■tilings,  and  lifted  lip  li  a 

KVF.a  to  iiKAVEM,  anasai<l, 

^FutLer,    the    nous    ia 


-that  *  the  kon  niay  glorify 
tfiee; 

2  J  as  thou  dMst  ^ivc 
him  Authority  over  All 
Flesh,  60  tliat  ev<ery  thii.* 
wliich  tiion  hast  |>;iveii  to 
hiiH,  he  may  cive  to  theu, 
t;«<ea  uioaiaa  Life. 

8  And  this  is  iHie  at 
TfiAN  Life,  that  they  uv  9 

knuW  thce,<.llt;ON  I.Y  TUIF 

God,  and  him  whotii  ihoa 


4  S  glorified  tlwe  on  the 
f:ARTii,  J* having  fiuLslrd 
tlie  V.  OKK  wliichthon  ha.st 
1,'iver .  Uic,  that  1  migW;  di< 

k. 

fi  Anil  navr,  O  FatJ^er, 
glorify  tfjvitt  nie  Mith  thy- 
slU',  with  the<;i/>KVvhi<'h 
L  iiad  \vith^he£  bdune  'Jio 

WOULD   WAS. 

5  I  nittuifcstcd  Thf 
NAME  tj  the  WKN  whom 
tlioulitiat  given  tiie  out  (rf 
the  would;  thine  they 
were,  and  tliou  kaat  given 
them  to  tlie ;  nihd  tii.y 
have  Jkept  Ihy  ■"TOkd. 

7  Nov  they  kivow  Tfe  ,' 
all  things  whatever  thoia 
gavcst  nuj  are  from  tlie«. 


•  YtmcAK  M4J«j«c»rpv.— 1.  the  so*. 


1.  also OtKJt. 


A.  h«vin^  finished. 


t  33,  Joha  xr.  Ift-M;  3  Tiwl  iii.  12.  t  S."?.  R"Tn.  tiH.  87;  1  John  iv.  4;  v.  4. 

1  «.  Matt.  xL  27;  xxviiL  ISj  JuLu  iii-  cS;  v.  274  l-dx.xr.Ti.  'J74  nilL  ILaO.  t  ^  ^"i^ 

h^^i  v.36;ix.3:;  xii.50. 


Otap.  17:  8.3 


JOHN 


isi  becausetke        words  whichfthou bast ^iven  me,  Ibs^ve  gives 

ttuTt'fS"  Kcu  avroi  eXaBoVy  Kai  eyueaa'af  aXrjduSy 

tothnsj        aad    they  received,      asd         knevr  trulys 

fiTi  Trapa  (Tov  e^rjkOoVy  icat,  ivicrr^vcaVy    otj    ins 

that    ir  >>i     thee      Icameoui,      &nd  balieved  tb&t   thou 

did&t  Bend,  £      conci^niag     tbeia  a&k 


ne 


oot 


jrept        row     KO(Tp.ov    epwrcsi,     aA/\a    irepi     ojy 

cou.'(:7«ing  the  world  1  ask,  but  concenuugwlxom 

hc^et>Kas    fjioiy  OTi  (TOi  etffr  *®  kcu  ra  e/j-a  Travra 

thouhastgiveacie, beeauBSthinctbeycjrsi       &Bd   ths   nune         eU 

cT'*-    cjTTi,   Kai  TO    rra  c/xf,    Ka*    SfSo^ac^at    €>» 

^nMia      is,         aad     the     thiuo  miiio,      and    I  buve  bees  glorified  is 
them.  And    bo  isora      I  tua     ia     ths        wuiid,  aud 

these      ia    tho        world        are,       and        1  to      thee  aia 

l^at.     Tlarep  ayje,  rT^prjaov  avrovs  ev  t(^  ovo- 

eoming.    O£athor    bcly.  keep  tUea       to     ths      name 

of  thee,ljy  whieitt&fZ.s  cast  gives  to  me)     tiuU  they  uiay  baoas 

as  vie.  Whei;    I  was      wilii         tbeiii  l'"     tfi£ 

<co(r/ifit>,3    €7<»    ^TTipow  avTOvs  cv    ^(Jj    GVOfxan 

world,]  I  kept  them         ia      tha  naiue 

«row  ous    8e8a>Kas  fxoi  e<3f>v\a^a,  kcu.  ou^tis  *| 

*i  theci  whoiathouhast  (.-iveataiae     I  guarded,        £»'i        boons      of 

GUTuf  oTwAeTo,  ei  /xtj  ^  vios  rrfs  a7r'o\«'aj,  Iva 

thed    was  dsstjayed,   i!f   aotthe    bob    of  the    deaUu.i;nv»"«       tl»a6 

rj  ypa<pri  TrXripc^dr;.     ^*N»jv  Se  s-pos  re  €p%eiici, 

ihevjijting   ciay  be  fulfill-fcd.  Jsow   end      to      tliea  I ara  loiainj, 

icai  ravra  Xa\w  iv  t<w  ttoafi^y  Iva   t^^"''  ''^'^ 

aad  fe^eso  thi&gs  1  Bsy        in     the         world,        that  td^ey  may  have  tiie 

Xapay   Tfiv    fjiirjv    ve-aeXjjpoci^syyjv    €V    wrois. 

joy  the         i^no  ^'ultUlttd  in  then . 

*"*  £70?    SeSwwa  avTois   tuv  \oyov  c&v    Kat  b 

I  kave  gives    to  tizietu        the  word     cfthea}    and  the 

world  boated  theu^     because  i\ot    tb«y  aro      of     tto 

icocTfJiovy  Kadass   eyta   evK   ei^ta    e/c  tow  nacruou, 

world,  as  I  B.o.t        axi        of        tk«  world. 

'^  Ou«  eptDTcay  Iva      etpris       avr&us  eK  TOi»  worr- 

Not        I  ask,        that  thou  w  ouAdsJ  take  theia    out  oS  tho      woxid, 

uovy  aAA'  ifa  rripn^frris  avrovs   etc  tov  vamfpov. 

but         that  thou  wouldstkeeptliem     {rem    the        evUosia. 

"^  Ek  tov  KOfXfxav  ovK  eicri,   Kadu>s   eyu}   sk  tov 

0/     tb«  world         not  they  are,         as  1  of       tho 

Koc/xoy    OVK    €ifii.     ^^  Kyiaerotf    avr&vs     fv   rri 

world  act         aes.  Sanctify  theta         i«        tht 


lC?ia2>.  37:  17- 

8  EecaTise  I  have  givc^ 
to  them  the  words  which 
J;tliou  hoat  given  to  me; 
aiiil  t^tg  received  sni 
knew  truly  that  I  came 
out  from  thee,  and  he- 
iieved  That  t^ou  didst 
send  Me 

9  5  entreat  for  tbem-; 
not  fo'  the  WORLD  I  en- 
tieat,  out  for  those  whoia 
thou  hast  given  me;  Be- 
cause they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mins  are 
thine,  and  J  thine  nre 
mine;  andlhavelaeenglo- 
ntied  ia  them. 

11  And  I  am  no  snore 
ia  4he  woklb,  hut  ti)cn 
are  in  the  woeld,  and  E 
ana  coming  to  thee.  Holy 
Father,  keep  them  ia  thy 
NAMU,  by  ■which  thou  hast 
givera  them  me,  that  t'u-y 
may  be  one,  as  faje  *&ls4 
are. 

19  When  I  was  with 
them,  1  kept  them  in  thy 
*^•AMK,  by  v^hich  tliou 
h;j9t  given  them  nie;  and  I 
guai'ded  them,  and  no  one 
of  them  was  destroyed, 
except  the  J  son  of  dk- 
STKUCTioN  ;  1  that  tlie 
scKiPTUEK  miglit  b^  veii- 
aed. 

13  But  now  I  am  com. 
m^  to  thee ;  and  These 
tilings  t  epeak  in  tlie 
%\OKLD,  that  they  may 
have  Mi  jox  coaipieted  in 
them. 

14  S  have  given  t.^y 
WOBD  to  tliem,  X  'ii'd  ttio 
WOULD  liated  them;  Be- 
cause they  pj*e  not  of  the 
WOULD,  as  S  ana  not  of  the 
woaLD. 

15  I  eatreat  not  that 
tboa  wouldst  take  tbeni 
out  of  the  WORLD,  but 
tthat  thou  wouldst  keep 
them  from  evil. 

18  They  we  Pot  of  the 
WOULD,  as  5  am  2.ot  oi  tha 

WOELD. 

17   +  Sanctify  them  is 


*  Vatican  Manbscbi??.— 11.  also.  12.  in  the  wobiov— jaaii.  12.  »aj»x,  by 

orbich  thou  hast  given  them  mej  and  I  guarded  thera. 

t8.  Johnviii.28;  sii.40;  siv.lO.  t  10.  .Tohn  xvi.  15.  1 12.  John  vi.7  !•.  xir>.  la 

i  12.  Psa.  cix.  8-  Acts  i.  20.  t  1*.  John  xv.  L-s,  19 ;  1  John  m.  13,  I  15.  jMatt.  vii 

to-  2  Thess.  iii.  3:  1  John  v  18  i  !?•  •l"ha  xv.S;  Acta x\.  9 ;  Eph.  v  20?  1  Pet  i.  a* 


Chap.  17;  18.] 


JOHN. 


ICIiap.  W  :  2V 


%\n]Oua    crow     6    Koyos    6    cos   a\7]6eta   ecm. 

troth  ofthcei  the        word        the    tbiue  truth  i». 

^  KadMS  e/i€    a-rrecTTeiKas  eis  roi^  KOcr/J-OVy  Kayw 

At  me        tlioa  Jidst  tend  into    the         world,  aUo  1 

mvc<Trei\a  aurovs  cis  rou  kog-ixov.     *^  Kat  i&TTpp 

ecDt  them        into     tUn  world.  Aadinbeh&if 

avT(t}V  ejo)  ayta((t)  ej-iavToy,  iva  Kai  avToi  axriv 

•fthem        I         BKQctit'j         tiiyself,       bo  tb&t  albo    they        maybe 

iiyiacfieuoi  €y  a\rid€ia..     -^  Ou    Trcpi    TovrcjvSe 

uainctitied  ia         truth.  Not  conceruing    these        aud 

epcarci)  fiovoVy  aWa  Kai    Trspi    tcmjV  ivKXTevouToou 

I  ask         aloue,  but      tiiio  conoerDiag  vhote  believing 

Sta     rov  Koyov  avrocv  eis  e/te,     ^^  'Ira  iravrss 

through  the        word         ofiheia    into      Pie.  That  aU 

€U  ooai'  KaOas  crv,  irarepy  €y  cfioty  Kayw  cv  croi, 

onemaybei        as        thou,      father,      i:>        me,       audi     ia      thee, 

Iva.    Kai  avToi  eu  rifxiv  ^'\^^^~\   uxriv  Iva  b  Kocr- 

Uul      aUo      they      ia         na  [one]      may  be,  that    the     world 

fto^  vicrrevarjy  Srt  av  fie   airearftXas.     ^  Kat 

ui:iy  beUevc,      that    thuu    .tie  didttsrud.  Aud 

€70)  Tr/J'  5o|af  rju  8e5wKas  fiot,  bedcoKa  avrois' 

1         the      glory   which  thou  hast  given  tome,  faftve  giTen   to  them; 

Iva  u(Tiv     kv,  Kadws  rj/xeis  kv  efffxev  '^  (^^yca  ev 

that  they  may  be  one,  ac  WQ        one      are;  (I         ic 

avToiSy  Kdi   trv  €1/  €jLtof)   tVa    d-trt  renXeicofie- 

them,        and    thoc    is      me^)  thattheymay  be  perfected 

foi  eis  iUy  *l^Kaij  iva  yivwcTKri  d  KOCTficSy  Sti  <rv 

into    one,        [andj      that      m.'iy  know  the      world,        that  thou 

|Li€  a7re(rTet\o5,   Kai    rjya-mja'as  avrovsy   KaOws 

tae         didst  send,  and    thou  didbt  love         them,  as 

cjue    TjyaTrricras.     *^  ITarfp,    ovs     Se^cuKas    fioi, 

ns        thon  didst  love.  O  father,      whom  thou  hast  givecto  me, 

OfKcay    tva   dirov  ei/xi  eyaiy    KaKeiuoi    uai   ficr' 

I  wish,       that      where       am         I,  also  they    may  be     with 

€iJ.ov    Iva  Qiwpwai  Tr\v    S  ^ay    rrjv    e/J-V,    Vv 

xae;        that  they  msy  behold  the  ry         the         miue,    which 

ihwKa'i     fioi,   Sti  TjyaTrrjfray  fie  vpo  Kara^oXrjs 

thsudidstgtvjtome,becaus:  thcudrdst  loveme  beforvi     alayingdowa 

KOfffiou.     "^  UaTfp  5i;caiey  Kat  6  KOfXfios  ?re   ovk 

Ofaworld.  O father   hghtcous,    and  the      world      thee      Dot 

cyj'W   670)  Se  ae  eypcuy,  Kat  ovroi  eyuwaay  6ti 

incwj  I        but  thee       knew,        nod     these  knew  that 

ffv   fjL€  aireaTeiKas.     "^  Kot  eyvoipura  avrois  ro 

thou    me  didst  send.  And  lauuiAkcowm  to  them      the 

9yofj.a    covy    Kai    yvwpKTco*    iva   r)   0707^17    t]v 

came      of  thee,      and  will  make  kcswi?  i  that    the       love        which 

fiyaiTTicras  /xe,  ey  avrois   *p,    K<^yv  fv  avrois. 

Ihou  didst  love  me,     in       them    maybe,    ani  i     ia       them. 


*TnUll  ;  t  TUX  WORD  i« 
the  TUUTH. 

18  t  As  thou  didst  scud 
Me  into  the  would,  bo  f 
£  eut  them  into  the  would  ; 

19  t  and  in  their  behalf 
5  eanciify  myself,  bo  that 
ttre  also  may  be  sanctified 
in  Truth. 

20  Nor  do  I  entreat  f*: 
these  Duly,  but  also  for 
THOSE  BELIEVING  into  me 
through  their  woed  ; 

21  ^30 that  all  may  bo 
one ;  as  J  ti}OU,  Tatlar,  art 
in  me,  and  i  in  thee,  that 
t|jf  g  also  may  be  in  us  ;  so 
that  the  world  may  be- 
lieve That  thou  didst  seud 
Me. 

22  And  the  glory  v\-hich 
thou  hast  given  me,  E  have 
^'iven  theirt  j  J  that  they 
may  be  one,  as  a  e  are  o>i6j 

23  £  in  them,  and  ttjou 
in  me,  that  they  may  be 
perfected  into  one;  bo  that 
the  WOULD  may  know  That 
thou  didst  Bend  me,  and 
didst  love  them,  as  thou 
didst  love  me. 

24  X  Father,  those  whom 
thou  hast  given  me,  I  wish 
that  where  i  am,  t^ffl  also 
maybe  with  me;  bo  thr.t 
they  may  behold  hy 
GLOBY,  which  thou  didst 
give  me,  beeause  thou  didst 
love  me  before  the  Forma- 
tion of  the  ^Vorld. 

25  O  righteous  Fntlier, 
the  WORLD  did  not  knew 
Thee,  but  5  knew  Thee, 
and  tf)f-c  knew  That  t1[)n\» 
didst  send  Me. 

26  And  I  made  known* 

nnd  will  make  kr.own  to 
them  thy  kajie;  bo  that 
J  the  LovK  with  wliich 
thou  didst  love  me  may  be 
in  them,  and  i  ia  them. 


*  /aticajt  MAiiDSCBirT.— 17.  Tmtn;  tht  wobo  ia  the  tbuth.  21.  on»— •mit. 

and — omit. 

t  17.  2  Sam.  vii.  28;  Psa.  cxix.  142, 151 ;  John  viii.  40.  t  18.  John  xx.  21.  t  10. 

1  Cor.  i.  30;    H(>b.  x.  10.  ;  21.  ver.  U,  2-2,  23  ;  .Tohn  x.  10;  Itom.  xii.  r>;  G.1I.  iii.  2'<. 

t  21.  John  >.:<.H;  xiv.ll.  J  22.  J..!i!i  xiv. -JO;  1  Jolm  i.3i  iii.  24.  t  24.  John  xii 

26;  xiv.  3;  I  i  boss.  iv.  17.  I  »<*•  -ohniv.9. 


€^ap.  I&;  I.J 


JOHN. 


[Gfiap.  m:  II, 


KE*.    LTj'.  18. 

^  TauTcj    eirroev    6    IrjfrouS    c^Tjhde    trvif     rots 

Thc'ae  thing»     Bajin^^      lire      Jeba»  nicat  oat      with         th« 

disf-iples  orUimtelf     Cieyoiui        the  broob  ©fslie 

fL:5;yccy,.  &irov  r^v  irrjiro^,  €is  Sv  tfCTjA^ep   avros 

KeiUoii,        wlifre    wa»  a  j^^p-nleM)    intoTxhich      ertteretK  hinsaeU" 

Ka.1.  ol  fJLa.Orjrai,  cjrov.      ^H5e4   8e  «at  louSas,    & 

tkiKl  the        f]iHciplP9       ('»' liiiu..  Kjiev7      naA  also        Jud.is,.        \te 

■xxpadi^oos    auro:iy    roy   ro-rroy    dri    ttoWokis 

4el7verfnf^np*  hiii>,  the  place;       b^niupo  ©flea* 

rrvvrjx^    5     iTjTaus    cfSf    ^uera    to;?     f&adrjTiat^ 

nirt  the  .)e»ua  there        wtth-  the  oiscpples 

o*  uiirutelf.        Tho    I'.hen        J».las        haviisg  t»)trtt  r^ae  bai\ct, 

•fit  f«  Tccv  apx^^p^i'ii'  'cat  ^apicrattcy  iinip-iraSj 

»iirt  fruiiv    th«         high-liriejt»      anij  I'haruara  «>lli>;«rii» 

firnx's        liiore        with          X^ii-ljo»        antf  lauipd  and 

^iva  tTr'  awTov,  e^eAOwj^  eiyiey  aurois'  Tsys  (j^i;- 

*n>g  OCT  fiim,  g'Ding  oat        saiil        tot^emj      Whoui    seek 

reire  ;     ^  ArrertpiOrjaau  sivTc>r  iT^aauy   tqv   Na- 

.vou^  The*y  aa;*wered  Kxmv  Je^us  the  Na- 

Copaiov.     Aeyet    ayrotj    d    iTj^rous*    E7C0    eijj^i, 

ytrpi^e^  Say^.  to  ^hcist    th«         Jirsrsi  1  am. 

(  ^IcrrrjKit  Se  Kat  louSas,    6  Trapa^iBous  auroVj 

•  A'a<»  ttaniliivg   and   aUo        ^odas,       5li«        deliveriniy  up  him, 

'(itt'    oarrcovSj     ^  'Cls    ovv    ^nrev    avrots-'     'Ort 

wiilv  thoui.)  Wliea  therefore  he- »axl        «o  theittj  Tl»at 

tyca  ei/jn.'  aiTTfXOoy  €is   tj.  t^jricrco,    kul    firecray 

I  ami  they  weot       iato    the      bebindr        »ud  fell 

^aitat.      *  Tia.Kiv   ovv   avrovs  fTrrjpwTrjffi'  Tiya 

„..  I  he  grotnid.     Ajjain        then  thetsr  he  asked;  Wboin 

^;j"6iTe;   Oi  &€   enrty    lr}<T9VP  Toy  tia^ujpaiuy. 

^lLl•ltye«^     TheT  and        s.Md,  Je^im  the  Naxactne, 

^AirsKpiOrf  l7](rovs'  Eittop'  v/j-iv,    ^ti    tyM  nfxr 

Auswfu-ed  Jftfcufij  1  »aid         Jo  you,      lliat         I  ^iT*; 

ei    ov»    e/ie   ^'TjTerre,   apera    tovtdis    inrayeiv. 

it    therefore  me       you  seek,  ovifEL'r  iU«;n«  to  go. 

^'Ii/a    irXr^pa'OT)    d  Xoyos,    6u   i£nr<=.y'   "'Ort  aiiy 

So  tUiitmigUtbefuliilledthe      word,     wlucfi  hii-Baidj  -"ThaSwhom 

SeSwJcay     yuoi,  ouk  aTraAfCa  e^   aurcay  ov^eva." 

choii  hast  given  to  sie,  not  lioet  of  KhuLO  mo  ©ae.'* 

^^ifjLwy    ovv   Ilerpos  cx"^y  f^^^X'^'pay,  ^IXKJG'ey 

3iuion       then  Peter         havinj  amiit.i,  ilicw 

-iWTTjy,  Kai  iiriacre  Toy   rov   apx'^^P^^s  SovXov, 

her,  aud      (truck  the    oftiie        high-prie>t  >i<<ve, 

■cot  aTTfKoypey  avrov  to  wrtoy  to  Se^tof.      Hyde 

and  cut  olT  of  him    the        ear        the        rij^Ut.  Wasaow 

ovona  T(f}  SovXca   MaA^oj.      ^^Enrey  ovv  '6  I17- 

a  name   to  the    slave  Malchua.  Said    thereforethe    Je- 


CHAPTEIt  XVIII. 

I  *  Jesus,  sajring  These 
thiit>g9>  J  weiit  out  with  ibis 
CkisciFLES  beyond  the 
r  BROoii:  Kkdeon,  -where; 
WHS  f  a  Garden,  JTitoTiv iii(  k 
f)«  entered,  and  his  uisci- 

FLE3. 

3  Nuw  TiTAT  Jkdas. 
!>]so,  whooKLiVEREjo  bini 
up„  knew  til  ft  PLACKi  Be- 
caiioe  *  JtsMS  otXi-n  met 
there  witlihia  pi&ci?T.ESi, 

3  :J  Then  Jin>A9,  hiwing 
oTitmned  the  banu  aiiu 
lOiii'.erg  from   the    Hioii- 

i'Ri  r:sTsand*PnAKisi':Ks, 
Cdiiieatherervitb  Tovdies, 
and  T>r?mpR,  and  Weapons.. 

4  J  vjiii?;  i  hercfsrre,  fcoow- 
mrjAll  Tiri>GS  that  were 
cojiiNfi.  updii  him,  ^oing; 
01U,  *  says  tt>  them, 
"  Whom  doyou  sccfef" 

&  Tlicy  answureii  hira^ 
"■Jesus  the  Na7,a.kknk." 
""lie  saj-s  to  them,  i  am 
■Ji'srs."  And  Tir  AT  Judas 
aSsOyWbo  i>:';ijvj';xi.o  )iini 
up,  was  siaudiug  witb 
tJierfl. 

6  W?i^ni  therefore,  be 
said  to  them,  "  I  am  he," 
they  went  back,  and  feU 
on  the  Ground. 

7  Then  he  asked  tbern 
again,  "  Whom  do  jou 
seek  ?"  And  thf.t  said, 
"Jesug,  the  Nazasekjs." 

8  Jesus  answered,  "  I 
told  you  That  i  am  he ;  if, 
therefore,  you  seek  Me, 
permit  these  to  go." 

9  That  the  'wor.a  mi^lut 
be  fulfilled  which  he  said, 
X  "  Of  those  whom  thou 
hast  given  me,  1  lost  no 
one." 

10  t'rhcn  Simon  Peter 
having  a  Sword,  tlrew  ii, 
and  struct  the  sk,u.vak'K 
of  the  )iicii-''RiEsT,  ami 

cut    off    his    BIGHT     *f;AK- 

Tip.  .Now  the  SFnv ami's 
Name  was  Malchus. 

II  Jesus,     therefore. 


•  Vaticaw  Mawustript.— 1.  Jesus.  2.  Jesus.  S.  Pbabisess.  i.  saya 

5.  He  says  to  them,  "5  am  Jesus."  10.  bar-tif. 

t  1.  The  name  of  a  small  rivulet,  and  of  a  valley  towards  the  east  of  Jerusalem  ;  proba- 
bly derived  from  an  Hebrew  root  signifying  to  be  darkened,  the  valley  being  shuxied  with 
wood.  t  1.  tiethsemane. 


t  1.  Matt.  XXV  1.36;  Markxiv.  32;  Lukexx».30. 
Luke  xxii.  47;  Acts  i.  16.  1  <J.  John  xvii.  \i. 

47  ;  l^uke  XX  ii.  49.  50. 


J  3.  Matt.  xxvl.  47;  Mark  xiv.  43; 
:  10.  Matt.  xxvi.  51;  Mapk  xiv: 


Chap.  18 1  12.] 


JOHN. 


[Chap.  18 «  ^. 


(Tovs  T<a  ricrpy   BaAe  rtiv  fiaxaipav   t.s    r-qv 

kii«         to  the       PeVsr;  Put  up      the  «>»ord  into       the 

OiiK-qy   TO  TTorripLoy  6    ScSuiKe     fxai  6  trarrif),  ov 

Hhrath;         the  cup         which  bns  given      tome  the     falhcr,       nut 

/u,7      TTioj     avTu ; 

Dot  shniiUI  I  drink  it? 

'-'  'H  ovv  (TTreipa  Kai  o'i  ;^iAiapx<'^  '''**  **^  v-rr]- 

1  lie    then         bind         and  the         comuiauder      and  the         offi- 

perai  rcai'  lov^uiwu  (TW^Xafiuv  rov  IrjcroWy    Kai 

Cfr.t  of  the  Jews  apprehended         the  Jesus,  and 

sSyjcay    avrov,     '"'  /foi    air-qyayov    avrov    irpos 

hound  hiui,  and  led  him  to 

Ari^ay  irpMTov     rjv  yap  Trcj/Oepos   tov  Ka/n0a, 

^nnlu  first;  he  was    for       fa(her-iu-law  of  the         Cuisphas, 

ds  Tjv  apxi^p^vs   TOV   cyiavrov    eKeii/ov.      ^^Hv 

wh.'wns         high-pricjt       of  the  year  that.  Was 

Se  Kaiafpas  6  crvfi^ovKcvaas  Tois  loi/Saiois,   6ti 

Duw     C'ni.'iphts     be         having  advikcd  the  Jews,  that 

<yvu<p(p€i   iya    avOpojirov    airoXeaOai    vjrep   tov 

it  is  better         one  man  to  be  destioyed    in  behalf  of  the 

\aov.      ^^  UkoKovO^i  Se  tw  Itjo-ou  2(^ci'j/ nerpos, 

pco;>lp.  Followed       aod  the      Jesus        Simon  Peter, 

KOA  6  oWos  fiadijTTjs.     'O  8e  fxadTjTTjs  cKfiyos 

aiid  the     other  disciple.  Tlie    and        disciple  that 

t;j/    yvaxTTOS  T'o   apxi^p^t,    Kai   <rvv€i(rr]\&e  Tf/' 

w.'w        known  to  the    liigu-pi'iest,        and  went  in        vriththe 

Ivaov  eis  T7fv   avX'qv  tov   apx^^P^^^S.     ^^'O  Se 

■lt-su«       iBto     the  paUce       of  the         bigii-prient.  The  but 

TlfTpos  €i(rTT}Kei   vpos  TT?  dvori   f^ct.      E^rj\6cv 

Peter  stood  at  the      door     without.         Went  out 

OVV       5  fj.aOr]TT}S  &  aWos,    bs  r)v  yvwffTos  tc^ 

tiierefurc the    disciple        the    other,        who    waa  known      to  the 

p^X'^P^'v  'fot'  f '^c  "^V  Svpa'po-',  Kai  cKTTjyaye  tov 

hi);U-prie«t,       ao  1     spoke  to  the  door-keeper,    and      brought  in       the 

Xl^Tpov.      ^'  Aey€i  ovv    rj    traiZiaKT]    7f    dvpupos 

Pet^-r.  Says       then       the    female-«crvantthc    dooi^lfepcr 

Tw    rieTpy   Mtj  Kai  av  e/c  tcou  /xj.Ovtccv  (i  tov 

to  tne     Peter  i         Not    sUo  thou    of      the  disciples      axt     the 

avdpaiirov    Tovrov ;    A^ysi     e/cetros*    Ol/c    ei/uii. 

uiaii  this?  S«iya  he^  Not  I  am« 

'^  ElcrrTjKfiffav  8e  oi  BovXoi  Kai  ol  v-rniperai   av- 

Siood  and  the       bLiv<-'       and    the       efuccrs  a 

6paKiav  •jreiroiTjKOTes,  6ti   ipvxos  tjj/,   /cot    fOep- 

coiil  tire  havin;  made,      because       cold      it  w;is,    and     warmed 

Ua.VOVTO'     1)V    5c    fl6T'     aVTWV     6     TleTpoS     klTTWS 
theuiselx'Si        was    and     with  them         the         Petei  standing 

Kai    Oepuaivofxevos.     *^  'O   ovv    apx^^p^vs    Tjpw- 

and  wanring  himjelf.  Thetherafore    high-priest  asked 

Tr]<Te    TOV    Itjctovv    irepi    tcdj/    /ladrfTcvv    dvTovy 

the  Jesus     concerning 'the  disciple*  of  him, 

Kai    Trepi     ttjs     SiSox^jJ     avTou.       ^O  ^.TreKpidri 

and    concerning  the  teaching  of  him.  Answered 

avTip   6    I'qrrovs'    Eyw    irop^TjcTiOS    cAoATjca    tw 

him    the       Jesus;  I  pubhcly  spoke         to  the 


said  to  Pktkb,  "  Put  <h« 
swoTiu  info  the  scab. 
p^RI>;  J  t.Jie  CUP  which 
tlie  I'ATHK.iL  has  f,'ivcn  me, 
shall  I  not  drink  it':"' 

12  Then  the  r.A^n,  sud 
the  COMMANOKR,  and  tha 
OF1--ICKKS  ofthe  Jkws  ap- 
prulicndcd  Jjcsus,  a»id 
bound  him, 

IS  and  led  him  first  *o 
Annas,  for  he  w<ts  Father- 
iu-law  of  Caiaphai.,  who 
was       Iiigh-l?riest      thut 

YEAR. 

14  JNow  Caiaphas  waa 
the  one  having  ADvisr,:j 
tlie  Jkws,"  That  it  ia  ex- 

Sedient  that  One  Man  he 
estroycd  in  behalf  of  the 

PKOPLE." 

15  J  And  Simon  Peter 
followed  Jesus  j  also  the 
OTHER  Disciple.  And  that 
DISCIPLE  was  known  to 
the  HiGH-PEiEST,  and 
went  in  vritl'  Jesc.i  into 
the  palace  of  the  niGii- 

PBIEST  ; 

16  I  hut  Peter  stood  at 
the  DOOR  without.  There- 
fore, *TnAT  OTHER  DIS- 
CIPLE who  waa  the  ac- 
quaintance of  theniGH- 
PRiKsx,  went  out,  and 
spoke  to  the  door-kekp- 
ER,  and  brought  in  Peter. 

17  Then  that  temalf 
SERVANT,  the  doorkeep- 
er, says  to  Peter,  "Art 
tljou  also  of  tliis  man's 
DISCIPLES?"  me  says,  "I 
am  not." 

18  And  the  servants 
and  OFFICERS  having 
made  a  Fire  of  coals.  Be- 
cause it  was  cold,  stood 
and  warmed  themselves. 
And  Peter  *  also  waa 
standing  with  them,  tmd 
warming  himself. 

19  Tlien  the  high- 
PRiEST  asked  Jesus  aboui 
his  disciples,  and  about 

his  TEACHING. 

20  Jesus  answ  ered  him, 
"  fi  *  have  spoken  publicly 


*  Vatican  Mawcbcbipt.— 16.  that  other  niscirLP.  who  was  the  acquaijitahcb  of  tha 
Biou  FBiE.iT,  and.  18.  also.  l!0.  have  spoken. 

t  11.  M.^tt.  XX.  22;  sxvii.  SO,  *3.  t  U.  John  \\.  .SO.  t  15.  Matt.  xwi.  fi8 

Mark  iiv.  01;  Luko  xxii.  ."H.  J  16.  Mutt.  xs\i.  (W;  Mark  xir.  60:  Luke  iiii.  :>K 


aap.  18:  21.] 


JOHN. 


woridi  i  *l«^y3  *»"£'"        '°        asyoagogue          and 

eu  TO?  iep-w,  ^-^ou  iraurcs  ol   lovdaioi    avvipyov- 

In     t.  rtetTpie,    «here  all        the  Je«s  MD.C  toeelbcr, 

■70J,  Kas  ey  ecpvirrv   €\aKT}(ra   ov6ei>.         Ti  /te 

»Qd      ia  secret  1  eidd  noihiog.  Why     me 

cir€0WTOj ;  '  eiTip(i3rij(T0U    tovs    aKrjKOoras,    ri 

dootlhoua^fcr  a«l'  those  baring  heard,      wh.^t 

cAaXrjo-a   auTOir    «S€,   o5toi   oiSacri^'    a    eiiroy 

,I.aid  totbea.;  lo,  they  toow  what  thing;,  eaid 

I  Theio  things  and      of  him        hnvingsaid,         one       ofthe 

iTT-np^Twv    TrapeaT-qKus     eSwK€     pamafia     tw 

•       omcen.  haVi.s  stood  by  63>o  a  blow         to  the 

Ivn-ov,   ctTOJi/-    Oyrojs   airoKpiyrj   rep  apx^^p^^: 

Jesus  s.-vyicg;  I'bus    dojt  thou  answer  the       i;:gh-pno=t? 

Answered  Uim       the         Jccu.;         ■  3f         evil  S  Fpoke. 

'■  tesCfy       coaccruiae   the        eviij         U  but         wellj 

Ti     fie    Bepeis ; 

'why    md  dost  thou  beat? 

24  A7r€(rTcAaJ'  outoj/  ^  Aw  a?    SeSe/xej/oi'  T^os 

/■-'•'        Sent  him      the     Annas  havin?  beea  boua<l     to 

••eniap^        tho      high-priest.  Wa.    and    Simon  Peter 

tro  /  tv  J      n.>*  ,XJ^i„..  himself  They  to-id therefore  to  him  ; 

standing      and  warming  himsen.  *"<;; 

No?    In.  thou      of     .the      ^disciple.        of  hioi  thouarf  ?  LV.ied 

caro  SKSivos,   Kai   fnrev     Ovk    Uf^i.     -^Aejei 

he.  and        Baid;  Not  lam.  &ay3 

*ne    of      tho  slaves      ofthe      high-p.-ieet,  a  relative      being 

efwhom      eutoff^  Pe.'er        the  ear.  Kot        I        tbee 

*aw  in      thT     gaJdeu      With  him?  Again  therefore 

VPtrnaaro  6  Uerpos'  Kai  evOews  aXeKrcvp   t(p(»- 

denied       tbo   ,feteti         and  immediately      acock.  crew. 


^  Ayovffiv  ovv  rov  Irjcrovy  a-ro  rov  Kaiacpa 

They  lead      thea     the  Jesuo        from    of  the     Caiaphas 

CIS  TO  wpaiTa'piov     tjv  Se    Trpma.'      Kat  avroi 

Into  the       jlidgnienlhaU-.      itwas.ind    morning.  And        they 

OVK  ucr-nXQov  CIS  ro  TrpatTwpioj/,  tva  fiV     h^a-^' 

ao,  went  intoHho        Wgment  haU,     that     not  they  might 

ecanu,     a\\'  iva  (paycvffi  ro   -rraax^-  E^^^' 

be  defiled,-     but      that  they  m.gh  t  eat  the     pas.over. 

Biv  ovv    b  UiXaros  irpos  awToi/s,  Kai  cnre-  T/vo 

out  therefore  the       Pilate  to  them.         und     .aid;        What 


to  the  WOEI.D ;  5  always 
taught  in  a  Synapopie  and 
in  the  templk,  •where  All 
the  Jews  come  together; 
•and  in  secret  1  said,  noth- 
ing. 

21  Why  aost  thon  ask 
Mc?  Ask  those  having 
HKASD  what  I  tdJ  to 
thf  :n  ;  behold,  l^f  g  know 
v.'bat  thini;3  £  said." 

2?/  And  he  hflving  saitl 
these  things,  $one  of  the 
OFFSCiCUS  standing  by  {ravo 
jES'.ia  a  Blow,  sayin^jj 
"  Dost  Ihou  thus  auswtr 
the  lUGH-paiiisr?" 

23  *  Jesus  answered  hiiu, 
"If  I  spoke  evil,  testily 
conrcrnini^  the  evil;  but 
if  well,  wiiy  doot  thou  beat 
Me?" 

24  1  \  (Annas  sent  hintp 
having  been  bound,  toCai- 
aphas,  the  high-peiest  ) 

25  And  Simon  Peter 
was  standing  and  v.-arniing 
himself.  J  Then  they  sanl 
to  him,  "Art  not  t!)OU  also 
cf  his  DISCIPLES  '{"  ^e 
denied,  and  said,  "  1  aio 
not." 

Se   Oncof  theSERVANT3 

ofthe  inGii-PiUEST,  hcin[-; 
a  relative  of  him  Wliosj 
eau  Peter  cut  oiT,  save, 
"Did  not  2  see  Thee  ia 
the  GABD1.N  with  him?" 

27  Then  *  Peter  a-gain 
denied,  X  and  iaiuieduuij 
i  a  Cock  crew. 

2a  JTher.  they  lead  Jk- 
sus  from  Caiaphas  into 
the  tPs^SToaiuM.  liwas 
now  morning ;  and  tl)ca 
went  not  into  the  Pra:- 
TOKiUM  so  that  they  might 
not  be  defiled,  but  tthat 
they  might  eat  the  Pass- 

OVKK. 

29  Pilate,-  therefore, 
went  out  to  them,  and 
*said,  "Wliat  Accusation 


•  VATtcAN  MANU3CBIPT.-23.  Jcsus.  27-  Pctei".  29.  says. 

VATtcAN  MANUscBirT  .        .  .     f  ^^    ^gt^j  ^erse  where  it  seems  mora 

t  24.  This  clause  by  some  is  added  to^he  end  of  \°%»^^^,^.„„^.,^     ,o„njed  at  the  be- 
properly  to  belong.  t  27-  i  nc  ^^J^^J^''.'  V' '"=  g      j^^te  on  Matt.  xxvi.  34.  t  28. 

^inniim-  ofthe  third  watch  ;  this  was  f,"V^'i;^;f,%^^§,^?hcn  thought  lawful  l«r  the  Jews 
fela^th.  'p"'  ha  lamb'a  'any  hour  bc^we'en  the  ?wo  eve'ning..  though  E.xod.  xii.  6. 8.  seem, 
11  ?Sui;eTt'=o\e  eaten  at  the  ti«.e  when    osus  a  e  t-      ^ 

M  ^''-  "''^r^l  "luk'/x'xU  "'"•  t  27.  \la«   x'xvi.  74;  Mark  xiv.  72 :  Luke.  x.ii.  00  ;  /.hu 

Sl^.'"'      '  A-  M^tt.  «vii.  2 ,  Mark  iv.  I ;  Luke  ..tiu  1 :  Act*  m  i&. 


Qiap.  18:  30.] 


JOITN. 


[aiap.  18:  L'8. 


icaTTjyopiay  (fepere   Kara   rou  aydpcairav  tovto: 

accusauuf         brill  5  you      agnuitt      the  man  this? 

^ A.-n-fKpi(^ri(jai/  Kai  enrou  aurw'   Ei  fJ.T}  t]u  o'jtos 

They  ,111  sH'L'red        aud        (aid      tohinij       U    nut     na*         tlii> 

KaKC^ToioSy    ovK    a»    aot   irapf^wKaf.Lev    avroy. 

Hii  t-vil-.l(icr,  not  would  to  thee      we  delivereJ  \ip  'urn. 

'^  Etn-€J/  ouv   auroisd  UiXaros'    Aa/Sere  avroy 

Siii'4       theu      to  lUem    the        }'iUiei  Take  him 

CfxsiSfKai    Kara    roy  yo/xoyvuuy  Kpivareavrou. 

ymi,       aud  accoriliugto  the        law       ofyi)U          judge  him. 

EtTTOJ/     *[t»ui']     avrcf}    ot    lovSaiof     'H/xiV    ovk 

Said  [therefore]      to  him       the  JeuB;  To  u3          not 

e^i(rriy  aTroKreiyai  ovSeva.     '^^'Iva  6  Ao'^os  tou 

itisUwful  to  kill  no  one.  So  that  the      word      ofthe 

l)]Tou  Trprjpfjodrjy    bv  ttn-e,  CTjuaiuwy  iroiM  daya- 

Je>u«  mif  ht  he  fulniiecl.whichhe  said,  pointing  out  by  what        d«:tth 

•ru)  rfXiWey  aTTaQvr.cxKtiv. 

he  KM  Aho.it  to  die. 

^  Eian^diV  3VU  €(S   TO  irpairaipiov  ira\it>  h 

Went  then    into     the       jud,LMiicni-h.\ll         again     the 

fliAoTos,   KaL  6(pa>yr](Te   ray  Irjaovyy   Kat  eiiny 

Filnte,  and  cal.ed  the  Je^us,  and        a.-vid 

0,uTCf   2,v  (I  6  fia(n\€vsruiu  lovSaiccy  ;  "^"^ATre/c- 

lo  hi.A,   TUou  artthe  king  oftlie  Jens?  An- 

pidTf  "^[wuTt^]  S  Iqaovs'  A(p'   ewjrov    rrv  Touro 

inered  [hiui]     the      Je»u.;        Fnom         llivn-.f      thou         this 

KijeiSy  7}  akXoi  ooi  iiiroy   rrepi    e/xov;  ^ATre.sr- 

»->\tst,      or     olhcTs  to  thee    told    cnnctrning    me?  An- 

pidr)   6  niXaTos'   MrjTi.  cyu)  lovdaiOLS  eiu*  :  to 

MereiltUe        Pi  ale;  Kot  1  a  Jew  am?         the 

iQvos  TO  (TQV  Kai    01    apx^^p^ts  irapeSc^Kay   ce 

umiou      the     thine    and      the       hijih-oriests  delivered  up      thee 

cfj-'Ji'    ri    eiroirjcras  ,     ^  AirccpiOT)    1t](Tous'     *H 

tome;    what    didstlhoudo?  Auaweied  Jesus;  The 

fia(Tt\eei,  t]  c/xtj  ojk  icrrty  ex  tou  ko(T/xou  tovtov 

kinjilcoj      the  mine     not  is  of     the        world  this; 

61  (K  TOU  Kocrixou  Tovrou  rjy  7)  ^acTiKua   7]   e/xrj, 

if    of      the  world  this        wa^  the      kingdom        the     mine, 

01    virriperai  ay    ot    e/j-oi    Tjyc^vi^^oyrOj    lya    fir] 

the  oMner»      would  those  iOr  me  contend,  that        not 

vxpaZoOco  Tots       lovdaioiSf      vvv     5e      rj 

I  iir^ht  he  delivered  up  to  the  Jews,  Dow         but       the 

/SaTjAeia  t]   e/xr}   ovk  tCTTiy  fyTevO^y.     ^  Enrey 

Liugdom      the    aiine      not  is        from  this  plare.  Said 

ovy  auTif   6   YliXaros'   OvKovy  ^uaiAevs  fiffu; 

th.'n  to  l.iin     the         I'llaie;  Not  then  a  king  artthou? 

AirfKpidi]   6   l7](rous'    Sw   \e'yeis'    6ti  /3ao-i\eus 

Ans«i'ei-ctl       the      Jebus;         Thou       siyest ;  th.it  a  king 

ei/jii    tyw.     Eyw    eis    tovtou   yfyfVi'rjijLaij    Kai 

am  I.  I  for  this  bate  been  oun^        and 

fis  tovto  f\T]\v6a  €is  Toy  KOCTfioVy  Iva  fxaprv- 

tut      this         I  have  come  into       the  world,  thdt     1  may  tr«- 

pT](T(t>    T77  oATjOejtt.      Ylas      6  wv    €K    tt]s  aA.77- 

tify  to  the         truth.  Every  onewho  being    of        the  truth, 

Oeias,   aKovei  fiou   ttjs    (puyris.     ^Aeyei  avrcc 

hears        of  me      the  voice.  S.iys  to  him 

6  HiXaros'  Ti  iCTTiy  aXrjdfia;  Kai  tovto  enrccy, 

the      rilaie;       What      ia  truth?  And        this  spying. 


do  yon  bring  *  against  this 
MAN  ':" 

30  Tlicy  answered  and 
said  to  him, "  1  f  i)c  was  not 
*  one  who  does  evil,  we 
wodid  not  liave  delivered 
him  up  to  thee." 

31  Then  *  Pilate  said  to 
them,  "  Take  |iou  him,  and 
judge  him  aceoriLiiii.;  to 
your  LAW."  Tlie  Jkws 
said  to  him,  "It  is  not  law- 
ful fcT  us  to  kill  any  one  ;'• 

32  ifthat  the  word  ot 
Jfsvs  might  he  verified, 
wliich  lie  spoke,  intiiiri- 
ting  by  What  Death  he 
was  about  to  die. 

33  J  PiLATK,  therefore, 
went  into  the  PRA;ToaiUM 
ag.iin,  and  called  Jesus, 
and  said  to  him,  "  Art  tfjou 
the  KING  ofthe  Jews  '(" 

34  Jesus  answered, 
"Dosttljou  say  this  from 
thyself,  or  did  others  tell 
thee  concerning  me?" 

35  PiLATK  answered, 
"Ara  5  a  Jew?  TuiiNB 
OWN  NATION,  even  the 
nion-PKiKsTs  have  de- 
livered tiiLC  to  me.  "WTiut 
didst  thou  dor" 

S6  i  Jesus  answered, 
"My  KiNODOSi  is  not  of 

this  WOULD.      IfMYKING- 

DO-M  were  of  this  world, 

MY  OFllCERS  would   tight, 

so  that  1  might  not  be  de- 
livered up  to  the  Jews  ; 

l)Ut   now  MY  KINGDOM  is 

not  from  hence-" 

87  Pilate,  therefore, 
said  to  him,  "  .Art  tftou  not 
a  King  then?"  Jesls  an- 
swered, "  CfjOU  savcst  ; 
*  I  am  a  King.  For  t'liis  5 
have  been  born;  and  for 
this  5  have  come  into  the 
WORLD,  that  I  may  testify 
to  the  TRUTH.  X  Every 
ONE  who  13  of  the  tbutu, 
hears  My  voice." 

38  Pilate  says  to  him, 
"What  is  TiTithr"  iAnd 
saying  This,  h«  went  out 


*  Vatican  Masuscbipt.— 29.  of  this  max.  30.  one  who  does  evil,  we  would. 

*1.  Pilate.  31.  therefore— omiV,  34.  h\m~owit.  87.  I  am. 

t  3-2.  Matt.  XV.  \0;  .Tohn  xii.  3-.'.  33.  J  33.  Matt,  xxvii.  11.  _  t  ."50.  1  Tun.  vi.  1  K. 

t  37.  John  viii.  47;  1  J«''.M»iil  I'J;  iv.  " 
xiv.  4,  t). 


.  I}. 


t  3S.  Matt,  xxvii.  24;  Luke  xxiii.  4  ;  Jol 


Chap.  18:  39.] 


JOHN. 


i/Chap.  19 :  8. 


rraKiv    e^tjKde   wpos   rovs  lovSaiovSy    kul    Xeyci 

again       he  went  out      to  the  Jews,  and        says 

avToiS'    Eyuj  ou8e/xioy  aniav  evptaKco  €v    avTo.\ 

to  them  J  I  not  one  fault  find  in        him. 

^^  EcTTi  5e  cvvrjOfia  vjxiv,  Iva  kva  vjxn'  airoXvcca 

It  is      but      a  custom      foryou,   that    one     to  you         1  release 

cy   Tea   iraaxa'   fiovKcade     ovv,    vfjuv    aTToXvco) 

iu       the      passover;     areyou  willing  therefore,  to  you  I  release 

rou  jSaciAea  raiv  lovSzicav  ;  "^^  EKpavyacrai'  ovv 

the  king  of  the  Jews?  They  cried  out        then 

■KaKiv  *[7ravTes,]  Ae^or/res"    Mtj  tovtov,    aXXa 

a.'.iin  [all,]  s.-iying;  Not  this,  but 

Tov  Bapa^^av.      Hv  5e  6  Bapa.Pifias  Xtjarris. 

the  Barabbas.  Was  now  the         Barabbas         a  robber. 

KE«&.  ie\  19. 

'  Tore  ovv  eAaySey  6  HiKcctos  top  Itjcovp,  Kai 

Then  therefore  took       the         Pilate  the  Jesus,  and 

(ijLa(TTi-yoo(Tc.      ^  Kai    ol  (TrparKaTai    Tcke^avres 

scourged.  And      the  soldiers  braiding 

(m<payou  e|  aKavQwv,  e-rreGriKaP  avrov  rrj  K^cpa- 

ft  crown         of  thorns,  placed  of  hlia   to  thp      hcul, 

At?,  Kai   Ifiariou  vop<pvpovv  TrepnliaXov   avrou, 

aud        a  m.^ntle  purple  threw  about  blm, 

^  KOA  eXeyov  Xatpe   6   fiacriXevs  tq)v  lovhaiwv 

and  snidi  Hall      the  ting  of  the  Jewsj 

Kai  (:'^i'5ovv  avr(ji3  pairLcr/jiaTa.     "*  E^rjXOeu  TraXiv 

and     they  gave        him  blows.  Went  again 

e|(ji»  6  n./*CT()s,  Kai  X^yci  avrois'   I5e,  ayo)  vjxiv 

out    the         i-ilatt,  end        says         to  them;       Lo,    I  bring  toyou 

avTov   €^0),    Iva  yvcure,    bri  ev  avrcv    ovde/xiav 

hiiu  out,        thatyouTnayknow,that    iu         him  not  one 

aiTiav  evpiCTKCi}.     ^  (E|7jA6ef  ovv  6   Irjrrovs  e|£t), 

fault  I  find.  (Came  then  the        Jesus  out, 

<pop(av  Tov  aKavQivov  crr^cpavov,    Kai  ro   irop<pv- 

V  eaiing       the  thorny  crown,  and    the  purple 

povv  Lfj-ariov.)      Kaikeysi  avrois'   I5e,  6  avQpca- 

m.intle,)  And    he  says    to  them;       See,   the  man. 

"ffos.      '''Ore  ovv  eiSov  avrov  ol  apx^epcis  Kai  ol 

■When  therifore  saw  him       the     high-priest        and    the 

inrrjperai,    eKpavyacrav  Aeyovrss'     'S.ravpwo'ov, 

olfioers,  they  cried  out  sayingj  Crucify, 

crravpcuaov   avrov.      Aeyti    avrois    6    IliXaros' 

caicify  Idm.  Says  to  them      the  Pilate; 

'VajSere  avrov  ificis,  Kai  (rravpwcrare'   eyco  yap 

Take  him  you,  and  cnicify;  I  for 

ovx  <^-vpi(rKCM>    €V   avra    airiav.      ^  AireKpiQriaav 

not  find  in         him  a  fault.  Answered 

aor<f   01    lovdaior    'Ufieis    vofMov    ex««'Ate»',    Kat 

him        the  Jews;  We  a  law  have,  and 

Kara  rov  vofiov   tj/icdv    od>€iXei    airoOaveiv, 

according  to      the  law  ofua  he  ought  to  die, 

^t:     (avrov,    vlov    Oeov    £Tron]aev.      ^  'Ore    ovv 

because  himself,  a  son     of  God        he  made.  When  therefore 

7)Kov(r(y  6  HiXaros  rovrov  rov  Xoyov,    fxaXXov 

heard        the       Pilate  this         the  word,  more 


again  to  the  Jews,  and 
says  to  them,  "  £  find  No 
I'ault  in  him." 

39  $But  it  is  custom- 
iiry  for  yon  that  I  release 
to  you  One  during  tlie 
passovkh;  are  you  will- 
ing, thei'cfore,  tliat  I  re- 
lease toyou  the  kjkg  of 
the  Jews  ?" 

40  Then  they  cried  out 
again,  saying,  %  "  Not  i^tm, 
but  Barabbas."  %  Now 
Baeabbas  was  a  Robber. 

CHiVPTER  XIX. 

1  X  Then  Pii.ate,  there- 
fore took  and  scourged  Je- 
sus. 

2  And  the  soldiehs, 
wreathing  a  Cro^^■n  of  Ac- 
anthus, placed  it  on  His 
head  ;  and  they  threw 
around  him  a  purple  Man- 
tle, 

3  *  and  they  came  to 
liim  and  said,  "  Hail,  kino 
of  the  Jevts  1"  Aud  they 
gave  him  Blows. 

4  *  And  Pii.ate  went 
out  again,  and  says  to 
them,  "  Behold,  I  bring 
him  out  to  you,  Tliat  you 
may  know  that  I  find  J  No 
Fault  in  him." 

5  Then  *  Jesus  came 
out,  weai-ing  the  acan- 
THiNE  Cro'rni,  and  the 
purple  Mantle.  And  be 
says  to  them,  "  Behold,  the 
man  1" 

6  jWhen,  therefore,  the 
HIGH-PRIESTS  and  the  of- 
ficers saw  him,  they  cried 
out,  saying,  "  Crucify,  cru- 
cify him !"  Pilate  says 
to  them,  "  Take  him  your- 
selves, and  crucify  him; 
for  5  find  no  Fault  in  him." 

7  The  Jews  answered 
him,  %  "  Mle  have  a  Law, 
and  by  *  the  law  he  ought 
to  die,  because  %  he  made 
liimself  a  Son  of  God." 

8  Wlien  Pilate,  thevo- 
fore,  heard  This  word,  he 
was  more  afraid, 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 40.  all— (wni*.  3.  they  came  to  liim  and  said.  4.  And 

Pilate  went.  5.  Jesus.  .   7.  the  law. 

X  39.  Matt.xxvii.  1.5;  Mark.xv.  6;  Luke  xxiii.  17.            t  40.  Acts  iii.  14  I  40.  LuXe 

.xxiii.  19.              X  1-  Matt.  .\x.  19;  xxvil.  26;  Mark  xv.  15;  Luke  xviii.  33,  t  4.  John 

X  viii.  38;  ver.  0.                I  (J.  Acts  iii.  13.                 X  7.  Lev.  xxiv.  10.  t  7-  Matt,  xsvi 
«.-);  John  V.  18;  X.33. 


0iap.  19:  9-1 


JOHN. 


frpo$rf9Tf'  ^hai  eicTTiXOfy  fis  TO  TTpaiTwpioy  vaXiv, 

be  Haa  afraid;       and  T<eiir,  iiiiotha    judgnieut'hHa        ngaio, 

Kai  Kcyei  rci)  lr](Tovs'   TloSiv    ei   cv ;   'O   Se    I77- 

oiij        Br.ys      to  the    .lexiKi  'W'li>-nce       art  thou?    The    but       Je- 

ffovs  awoKpiaiu  ovk  (Ocokev  avTff).      ^''Af'yet  ovv 

»u3  an  aTifwer  not  gsfe  to  him.  Say»       then 

auTfpdlliXaTos'   Ejuloiov   Xa\cis ;   ovk        oiSas, 

loliiiiithe      Pilate;  To  uie  n.jtthouaosttpcak?  not knoirp«tthoa, 

(irt  c^ovcriav  ex*^  (TTavpaxrai  «re,   Kai   f^ovcriay 

that      authority      I  have  to  crucify  thff,     aud  authority 

iX<^  aTToXvcrai    (re ,     ^^  ATreKpi(h}    Irjcrovs'    Ovk 

Ihave        to  relaiosc        thcr  ?  Answered  Jesus;  Not 

fiXtS  i^ovaiau  ovZ^jxiau  Kar'   €uou,    €t  /iTj 

Ihua  couldot  have  au  hurity  not  any        agaiUBt        me,  if      i>ot 

7)1'      aoi      ScS'j/xfi/ov     avaOey       Sia     tovto    6 

Vt  wnstDihoe  having  been  giver,  from  above;  on  account  of  tbia  he 

7rapa5i5oi;s  fxe  crai,  ixei^^oya  ajxaprLav  ex^ '•         ^*^ 

delivering  up      mctolht'e,     greater  (in  tn».  From 

Toi^Tou  e(,°7jTei  6  YliXaros  airoXvaai   avrou.     Ot 

this  Bieks      the         T.laie  to-reie;ue  bim.  The 

§6     lovdaioi    iKpa^ov,    X^yovrts'     Ea**    tovtov 

but  Jews  cried  out,  aa^ing;  If  thia 

aTToAyfTTjs,  ovK    €i    (piXos  Tov   Kataapos'   ttus   6 

thou  rclcaae,        not  thou  art  a  friend  of  the  Cetaxi      ereryonethe 

.OaaiXiia  kavrov  iroiccv,    avriXfyei  Tea  Kai(rapi. 

kiug  himbe^        makin*;,      speaks  n^uinat     the  Cesai. 

'^  'O    ovv    HiXaros  aKovcras  tovtov  top  Xoyou, 

Thethereforc         Pilate      haviuj;  heard         thia  the  vrord, 

rjyayfv  e|a>  top  Itjcohj',   Kai    sKaOiaev    firi  tov 

hruugiit         out      the         JebU6t  and  eat  down  on         the 

/Sry/xoTos    cts    tottov    Xfyofxcvov    AiOofrrpaToy, 

tribunal  into       a  place         being  called  Pavement, 

EfipaicTTi  5e  Fa^^afla     ^"*  (rjv  5e  TrapaTKfvq  tov 

iu  Hebrew     but       Gahbatha;  (It  waa  and     a  preparation     of  the 

Tratrxttj  ^'po.  5e  ucret  cktt]')   Kai  Xfy€i  tois  lov- 

paasover,        hour  and     about      sirth;)         and     he  tays     to  the    Jewu; 

Saiois'   I5e  d  ^aaiXivs  v/xtcv.     ^^Ol  Sf  fKpavya- 

S«e  the  king  of  you.  They  but        cried  out; 

iraw     Apov,    apov     (rravpwcrov    avTou.     Aeyei 

Away,  away ;  crucify  him.  Says 

avTOLS  d  HiXaTos'  Toy  fiatxiXea  vfiwy  aravpaxro) ; 

to  them  the       Pilate;  The  king  ofyo«     ihall  1  crucify  P 

AviKpiOTjaay  oi  apxicpeis'   Ovk  exofj.ey  ^acriXsa 

Aitiawered  the     kigh-piie»t«;        Not      we  have  a  kin^, 

HI  fxi)  Kaicrapa, 

if    not  Cesar 

**  Tore    ovv     TrapedojKey    avTov    avTOis,    iva 

Then  therefore   he  delivered  np  him  to  Ihcm,  that 


[diap.  19:  16. 

9  aud  went  apain  iiit« 
tlio  PiLT.ioRiuM,  anJ 
says  to  jKaUS,  "  Whence 
art  tJ)our"  i.  But  Jtsua 
gave  liiiii  no  Answer. 

10  I'li.ATE  then  say.s  to 
him,  "  Dost  thou  not  speak 
to  me  ?  Dost  tliou  not 
know  That  I  have  Autlio- 
nty  *  to  release  thee,  and 
I  liave  Authority  to  cnicil'y 
thee?" 

11  *  Je?n3  answered 
him,  X  "  Thon  >Kouldst 
have  no  Anthority  a^'aiiist 
me,  if  it  had  not  been  j^ivcn 
thee  from  above.  On  thia 
account  ek  who  df.liv- 
KKKD  nie  to  thee  has  a 
Greater  Sin." 

12  From  this  time,  Pi- 
late soufrht  to  release 
him ;  hut  the  Jy.ws  cried 
out,  saying,  %  "  If  thoti  re- 
lease ijuii,  thou  art  not  a 
iriend  of  Ck.'^ap.  ;  Ikykry 
ONE  Avho  jtAivKS  Himsclf 
a  King  speaks  against  Cjk- 

SAR." 

13  Pii.ATK,  therefore, 
ha\-ir,g  heard  *  thise 
WGKOs,  brou^'ht  Jfsl's 
out,  and  sat  down  on  fthe 
•Tribunal,  in  a  Place  caUtd 
t  The  Pavement,  but  in 
Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

It  X  (Now  it  was  the 
Preparation  of  the  pass- 
ovKH,  and  the  Hour  waa 
:ibi)ut  the  ■\  Sixth ;)  and  lie 
says  to  the  Jkws,  "Be- 
hold yoiir  KING !" 

15  *  Then  tftrg  cried  out, 
"  Away,  away,  crucify 
him  1"' PiLATK  says  ta 
them,  "  Sh;ill  I  crucify  your 

KING?"  TheniOU-PRIESTS 

answered,  J  "  We  liave  no 
king,  except  Cesar." 

lOtThen,  therefore,  he 
delivered  him  to  them  that 
he  might  be  crucified. 


*  Vaticai*  MAWuscnirT.— 10.  to  release  thae,  and  I  have  Authority  to  crncif"  thee? 
11.  Jesus  aubwered  him,  Tliou.  IS.  These  wobds.  brought,  IS.  Tribunal,  in  a 

Plaeo.  15.  Then  tftf  2. 

t  IS.  The  Tribunal  seems  to  have  been  placed  In  the  open  air,  agreeably  to  what  Jose- 
phus  says  of  llerotl,  when  he  tried  his  twoBons;  "Heeame  to  the  tribunal,  and  that  wm 
placed  in  the  stadium,  (the  circus,  or  place  for  races,)  behind  which  his  soldiers  kept  pruard 
unseen."— Pearce.  t  13.  A  spot  paved  with  stones,  enclosed  and  elevated,  where  tho 

Judge  sat  in  his  chair  of  state.  .     t  1  i.  Six  o'clock  iu  the  morning.  See  Note  on  John  i.  3tt. 

t  9.  Isa.  liii.  T ;  Matt,  xxvii,  12, 14.  ♦  11.  Luke  x:cii.  W;  John  vil.  80.  1 12- 

Luke  xxiii.  2.  %  12.  Acts  xvii.  7.  t  U.  Matt,  xxvii.  62.  J  1&  Ger.  xlix  10. 

:  to.  Matt,  xxvii.26,  3I ;  Mark  xv.  10;  Luke  xxiu.  *\ 


Otap.  19;  17.] 


eJOHN. 


[C^op.  19 :  24. 


CTavpwdr].      Tlap^Xa^ov    5e   rov    Irjcrovv   ^[kul 

hemlght  be  ci-ucifie.!.  ll.ey  took        and        the  Jt^-us  [aiid 

vyayoy.^      •'  Ka:  ^aara^uv  rov  aravpou  avrou, 

led.]  And  eo.irj'ins  the  cro»s        of  himself, 

(^r]\6€V  ets   rov   \eyo/j.c-vou  Kpauiov  tottov,    6s 

te  went  outinto      the  being  called        of  a  skull  a  place,  which 

A.67€Tat     E^paKTTi     ro\yo6a.      ^^  'Ottov    avrov 

is  called         in  Hebrew  Golgotha.  Where  him 

iaravpaiiTav^  Kai  fxer^  avrov  aWovs  5vo,  evrev- 

tliey  crucified,  and    with        him  others        two,  hence 

0ei/  Kai  evrevdey^  fiicrov  Se  tov  Irjcrovy.     '^  E7- 

and        hence,  in  micklle  and    the  Jetus.  Wrote 

pa^€  Se  Kai  rtrXov  b  IliAaTOS,  Kai  eO-qxev  ari  rov 

and  also      n  title    the        ril.-.te,        and      pUced     upon    the 

sravpov.      Uu  5e  y^ypajiiJi^vov   "  Irjaovs  6  Na- 

crosa.  It  was  and  having  been  wnlten;  **Je&us     the      Na- 

^wpaios,  6  BacriXevs  rccu  lovSuioiv"     '■^  Tovroi/ 

laiene,  the  king         o   the  Jews."  This 

ovv        Toy  TirKov  iroKKoi  av^yvuxjav   royv  \ov- 

tlierefore    the         title  many  read  ofthe    Je^vs." 

Suicui',  oTi  e77i»s  vy  b  roiros  rrjs  TroXeoos,   dirov 

bicause      near      was  the    place      ofthe  city,  where 

((TravpaOrf  b  lr}(rovs'   Kai   r}v  yeypaixfiefov  'E/6- 

K.is  c™i;ified    the      Jesus;        and    it  was  having  been  writen  in 

paKrri'EWrjPKTTij  'Vcajj-aiari.     '^^  EXeyoy     ovv 

Hebrew  m  Greek,  in  Latin.  S.iid       therefore 

Tfo     HiXaru)    01    apxiepeis    raiv    lov^aioiw    M17 

to  the       Pilate         the      high-priesta      ofthe  Jews)  Not 

ypacpe-      'O   fiacTiXevs    Twv  louSaicyy   aW'  bri 

write  thou;    The  ting  ofthe  Jews;  but  that 

iKiivos    etTre-     BacnXeus     ei,ut    rcav    lovSaiwr. 

hr>  said;  A  king  lam      ofthe  Jews. 

"-ATTfKpidr}  6  HiXaros'   'O  yeypacpa,   yeypacpa. 

Answered       the        Pilate;        What  I  have  written,  I  have  written. 

"^  Oi   ovv    dTTpariwraiy  br&   ecTTavpcvcrav  rov 

The    '  --en  soldiers,  when        they  crucified  the 

lr]crouVj  '.'Aa$ov  ra  Ifxaria,  avrov,  (Kai  €iroi7](Tav 

Jesus,  took        the    mantles        o  him,        (and  made 

,apa  fJiepr],    kKarrrw  crrpariwr-Q  fxepos,)   Kai 

four  parts,  to  each  soldier  a  part,)  and 

ov  x'T'«"'o«      Hy    Se  &  ')(^ir(av  appa<pos,  <sk  rwv 

tlie  coat.  Was      but  the     coat      without  seam,  from      the 

avjiQiV    vcpavros    5i'    bXov    -^f-oi/    ovv    irpos 

top  woven  throngbontwho'e;  i..cybaid    then  to 

J\r}\ovs'   Mtj  (TYLawfxev  avrov,  aWaXaxcofjiev 

him,  but  we  may  c.tstlota 

'Iva  ;7    ypacpT)  ttXt]- 

That    the      writing         mijtit 

"  Aiej-iipicravro     ra 

They  divided  the 


^ot 


let  us  tea 


each  other; 

ircpi  nvrov,    rivos  earai. 

about       him,  of  wnom  it  etial' be. 

eooOrj       *['^     Xeyovaa'^ 
e  fulfilled      [that         saying,] 

Ijuiaria  pLov  eavrois,  Kai  ctt:  rov  .ljxari<r!X0V  /xov 

mantles    cfmeforttiemsetves,  and     on      the  ralmeut  of  me 

e^aXov  KX-qpov." 

they  cas.1  a  lot. ' 

Oi   jjiev    ovv    (TTpaTKarai    ravra    iiroirjcray. 

The   indeed  therefore  soldiers  these  things  did. 


17  I  *  Then  they  took 
Jesus,  and  putting  the 
CKOss  on  him,  he  went  out 

into   WHAT    IS    CALLED    a 

Place  of  a  Skull,  wliich  sig- 
nifies in  Hebrew  Golgotha 

18  where  they  crucified 
Him,  and  two  others  with 
liim,  one  on  each  side,  and 
Jesus  in  the  Middle. 

19  J  And  Pilate  wrote 
a  Title,  and  placed  it  on. 
the  CB.OSS.  ^.  o\7  that  ha.v- 
iug  heen  written  was, 
'•  Jesus,  the  Nazarlne, 
the  KING  of  the  Jews." 

20  This  TTTLi?,  therefore, 
mfiiiy  of  the  Jews  read 
because  the  place  was 
near  the  city,  where  Je- 
sus was  crucified;  and  it 
liad  been  written  in  He^ 
brew,  *  Latin,  and  Greek. 

21  Then  the  high- 
PRi  F.sTs  of  the  Jews  s;ud 
to  Pilate,  "  Do  not  write, 
ITie  KTNGof  the  Jews,  but 
That  f)e  saitl,  I  am  King  of 
the  Jews." 

22  Pilate  answered, 
"What  I  have  wniten,  I 
have  wTitten." 

23  JTlien  the  SOLDIERS, 
when  they  had  nailed  Je- 
sus to  the  CKOSS,  took  las 
G.UIMENTS,  anil  niatli3 
Four  Pai'ts,  to  Each  Soldier 
a  Part.  But  his  coat  was 
^vitllOut  seam,  woven  from 
the  top  tlirough  the  whole. 

2-i  They  said,  therefore, 
to  each  other,  "  Let  us 
not  tear  it,  but  cast  lots 
for  it,  whose  it  shall  be;" 
that  the  scripture  might 
be  verified,  J  "  They  di- 
"  vided  my  garments 
"  among  themselves,  and 
"  upon  my  raiment  tiiey 
"  cast  a  Lot."  The  sol- 
DiER.^;,  therefore,  did  these 
things. 


•Vatican  MAxn.scEiFT. — 16.  And  led— omif 
tingr  the  cboss  011  bim.  20.  Latin  and  Greek. 


17.  Then  they  took  Jbbus,  aud  put- 
24.  that  saying— 0-71  if. 


•  Z  U.Matt.  xxvii.  31  83;  TWark  xv.  21,  22;  Lukexxiii  26,33.  t  l^-  Matt  sxtrll  V; 

Maikxv.2U-  LeiUi;  axiii.  W  ;  -JS   Matt  x.wii.S.^;  Mark  iv.  24;  Luke  sslti.  34. 

I  :!4.  Psii  \x.ii.  IS 


Chap.  19:  25  J 


JOHN. 


^^Ei(TTr]Kei(rai'  Se  Trapa  rcf  crravp^}  rov  _l7](Tov  vj 

Stood  now       by         titc  cross         of  the      Je»ub     tlie 

^TjTTj^  auToy,  icai  rj  a5eA<f)T7  ttjs  ^rjrpos    avrov, 

iiiuiUer       oflum,       am!  the        sister         ofthc       mother         ofhiin, 

Mapia  7]  rou  KAcoTra,  Kai  Mapia  7}   MaydaK7)vr]. 

Mary    thAtol'the       Klii;<ii»,       anJ         Mary       the  Ma;  J.ileue. 

*''  lijiTovs    ovu    lZ(j}v  ri)V  /j.7]T(pa,  icai  tov  fiaOrj- 

Jetua       thereforetecing    the         mother,         and      the  disci- 

TT]U    TrapecTTwra,    uv  7\ya,Ta,    \iyei    rr)    firjipi 

pie  itandiug  by,         whom  ho  lo%-ed,  he  says    to  the       motlier 

avTov   Pvvai,  iSe,  6  uios  crov.     -^  Eltu  Keyeirw 

ol  hiinseK,  Unomau,   Lo,     the  >on    of  thee.  Then     hcsiystothe 

fxadriTr)-   Ibov  rj   l-i'OTTjp   crov.      Kat    air    eneiurjs 

ilisri|.le.  Lo       tlic     mother       ofthee.         And    from  that 

T7;y  wpas  eAa^StJ'  6  p.ad-qT7}S  avTr]u  €ts   ra    iSia. 

the        hour  took        the      disciple  her         into    the  own. 

-■"^  Mtra  rovTov  f  tSwy  6  Itjctous,  on    vaura   7)5r} 

Alter  thia         knowing  the       Jeniis,       that       all  thiu;{sah'on<ly 

TfT6A6(rTa<    iVa    TeXeiwdr)     rj     ypa(j)'q,     Xeyn' 

nad  been  hnishfd     that  might  be  linishcd  the         writing,  says, 

Ai\i/w.     -^  ^Kevos  *[oui']    CKCiTO   o^Qvs  (xearuv 

1  Itiirkt.  A  vessel       [^therefore]       stood     of  vinegar         full, 

oi   Se  ■7r\rj(TauTis  airoyyov  o^ovs,  Kai  vccrca- 

iheysud  fiUing  a  spouse      of  vinegar,  and  to  a  hyssop  st:Jk 

TToj  7repi0evTe?,  irpocrjueyriav  avrov  t«  (rrofiaTi. 

putting  round,  brought  of  him  to  the       mouth. 

■^'  'Ore    ovv    fXa^e    to     o^os    6    IvfTovs,    etTre* 

When  therefore    took  the      vinegar  the        Jesos,  hesaidi 

TereXetTTar  Kai    kXlvus      tt^v  K€<i)a\vv,  iraps- 

U  hai«  been  finished,  uudh*\'iug  luoliued     the  iieac,  he  gave 

hwKe  TO  irvevixa. 

ui>  the         spirit. 

•*'  Ot    OVV   lovhaioi    {Iva   ^t)     n^ivp    firi  rov 

The      then  Jewh  (tliat      not  n-igut  remain  on         the 

{jravpov    Ta    (XWfxara    cv     toj    ca^BaTtf     fTrei 

cros«  the  bodies  in        the  sabbath,.  since 

TrapaaKevrj  T)v   r]v  yap  fieya?-.!]  •']  ijfxepa  CKeivov 

a  ptrparatioc     it  was,  was      for  great       the         day  that 

TOV    (TaBBarov)    rjpccTTjcrav    rov    Ili\aTov,    Iva 

o'.  the  sabbath)  nsked  the  I'ilate,  that 

KOT^ayu}(Jiv  avTwv  ra  CKeXr],    Kai  ap6a>- 

uighi  be  broken     ot  them     the  legs,  and    they  might  be  taken 

(Ttv.     ^-  HXOov  ovv  ol    (TTpaTioDTai,   Kai   tov  /xev 

a'.vay.  Came  therelore  the  soldieiii,  and     oftlieindecd 

TrpcDTOv,    Karea^av  Ta    (TkcKt),    Kai   tov    aWov 

first,  they  brake      <be  legs,  and    of  the        other 

■rov    <Tv(TTavp'x'7ivTos    avTtf).      ^  Etti  Sc  Toi'  Itj- 

tua'         hariait  been  crucified        vith  hira.  To       but     the        Je- 


[auip.  19:  83 

25  %  And  there  were 
st.aii(lin'^  by  tlie  cross  of 
Jksus    Ins  MOTH  KB,  and 

lliS        llOTHKn'S        SISTEK, 

t  .Mary,  the  mother  of 
■JC LOTAS,  and  Mary  of 
Magdala. 

-6  J  L'sus,  therefore,  see- 
ing liis  MOTHER,  and  J  the 
DisciPLK  whom  lie  loved 
slaiuling  near,  says  to  his 
JIOTHEU,  "  Woin;ui,bchol(( 
liiy  so.N  !" 

i27  He  then  says  to  the 
DisciVLE,  •'  ]k;hold  tliy 
MOTiiEu'"  And  from  that 
HOUR  the  oisciri.K  took 
lier  to  Ills  OWN  [house.] 

28  After  this,  *JesusL 
knowing  That  all  things 
had  already  been  luushed, 
X  that  the  ^cuii'ituK 
might  be  fully  accoin- 
phshed,  Fays,  "  1  thirst." 

29  A  Vessel  was  placed 
full  of  Vinegar;  J  *then  u 
Sponge  lull  of  the  vine- 
gar, having  been  attached 
to  a  Hyssop-stalk,  they 
brought  to  his  mouth. 

80  Wla-n  tiierelore,  *  Je- 
siis  took  tlie  vinegar,  he 
said  "  It  lias  been  fin- 
ished!"  And  inclining  lus 
HEAD,  he  expired. 

31  Then  the  IvMs., 
(J  that  the  bohies  might, 
not  rcm;un  upon  t!ie  cR(jss 
during  the  sabbath,  since 
it  was  the  Preparation  ,  tor 
the  DAY  of  That  saubatu 
was  a  great  one .)  asked 
I'li.ATK  that  their  legs 
iiiighl  be  broken,  and  they 
nugiit  be  taken  away. 

32  The  SOLDIERS  there, 
fore  CMine,  and  did,  in- 
deed, break  the  legs  of  •he- 

FIRST,  Uiul  of  THAT  OTHER 

who  was  CRUCIEIED  wilh 
liini  ; 

33  but  ha^^n^  come  to 


•VariCA!»  Manuscript.— 28.  Jesus.  20.  Then— omi7.  20.  then  a  Sponge  full 

ol  the  vi.NEGAa  havinff  been  utiacheci  to  a  Uyssop-stalk,  they  brougtht  to  His  aioum- 
80   Jesus 

+  2.V  Tlie  «jreek  does  not  Btate  tbe  relationship  between  ]Marv  and  Clopas,  and  we  must 
supply  it  b)  ctiniecture.  in  other  fftispcls  she  is  called  James's  >larv.  and  Mary  tlie  niotber 
ot  Jameti;  and  Clopas  wa.s  probably  another  name  for  James,  beiiij?  a  Greek  tra:><latiiiii  •>! 
the  tU'biew  Jacob  01  Jaine.s,  a  ^Ai?/.  Paul  tells  us  that  tlie  iSavior  atter  bis  resurre<aion 
was  seei.  by  Janics  (1  Cor.  xv.  7,1  which  is  not  mentioned  in  the  ifospels  or  Acts,  \mlcss  we 
piippose  that  Cieopas.  who  walked  with  hiui  to  Euimaus,  was  James     See  Luke  xxiv.  IS.— 

:  2f.   Matt.xivil  rji;  M.Qrkxv.  K);  Luke  xxiii.  4^.  j  2\ 

1-ukcxxiv  IS.  I  2(5   John  \iii    >■?    ~\.-l;  xxi  7,20,24.  t  «&.  i'sa  lxix.21.  I  2fc 

Uatt.  xxvii.  4S.  I  31.  Deul.  aai.  ^>. 


CiMp.   19:  St.] 


JOKN. 


{aiap.  19 1  42. 


trow  eA.^oj'Tes,  ass  eiSof  avrov  TjSr/  Te^vr/Kora, 

ms  La\in  g  <'oiue,  wlirn  tiuiy  saw      Lim       alrcftdy        having;  dieil. 

ow  Karccc^av  avrov  ra  STKiKr}'  ^■' aXX*   €iS  tco*" 

not     they  broke        ol'him       the        'ejs;  but         one    ofthe 

STTpaTiwruv  \oyyr}   avrov  Tr,v  irXevpav  cfu^c-, 

soldiers  witli  a  fcj.inr    of  him         the  »i'le  pierced, 

Kai     evdvs     €^T]\6€if    aijxa    Kai    vEocp.     ^  Kat 

tiMii     LTntacdiately    eame  out          blood       and         watfei-.  And 

6    eccpuKws  fxefxaprvpriKc,    Kai    aXrjOiyrj    avrov 

he    fanving  &eea  has  teatilictJ,  and  true  of  him 

eariy  7\  fiaprvpia'    kcikqivos  oiZfiUy  6ri   oXtj^t; 

ifl          the      t«iiLiiuoziy ;  ami  lie  knows,      that    tnietliings 

Acyei,    iva  Kai  v/jlsis  imxrevcrrire.     ^  Eyc-yero 

{i«  fcays,    BO  tliaft  al^o        you  may  believe.  Occurred 

yap    TC'jTa,  tva  ij  ypa(tri    Tv\rip(i>Qri'   "  Ocrrovv 

fur    these  things, thatthe      writiug    mii^lit  be  fulfilled |         "A  bone 

ov  (rvyrpi0r](Terai  avrov."     "^  Kai  iraXiv   krepa 

iiot        ghall  be  broken  ofliiui."  And        again        anuthcr 

ypa<pr)  \eyei'  "  Oi|/ovTat  ety  6y  e^cKcyrrjcav." 

writing        says;  *  They  fchall  lookiutu  whom         they  pierced." 

^  Mera  8e    ravra    ripwrTjue  roy  TliXarov  6 

After      oud  these  ihiogg         asked  the  Pilate        the 

lcD(Tr}(p  6  airo  Api/j-aOaias,  (ecu  fxa6r}Tr)S  rov  Itj- 

Joscph    tUatfrom        Arimathea,  (being    a  dijtcij.iO      of  the       Je- 

cou,   KeKpvjULfievos  8e  5/a  ray  <po^oy  rwv  lov- 

fiUB,  haviug  beea  hid        but  through  the         fear         of  the    Jew»,) 

daiQ}v,)  Iva  aprj  ro  aufia   rov    Irjcrov 

thathemight  lake  away    tUe       body        of  the        Jesus; 

Kai     €Trerpe\psy    6    UiKaros.       HXOfy     ovy    nai 

and  periuitLed         the  Pilate.  He  came  therefore     and 

r}p€       ro    crcDfia   rov    Irycroi/,     ^  HX0e    Se    Kai 

tookavaythe        body      oftUe        Jesus.  Caiue       and      bL>o 

ISiLKoSyjixoSf  {6   cXOwy  irpos  roy  liirrow  pvKros 

Nicodeuiufi,        (hchaviug  come      to  the  Jeaua  by  night 

TO  vpwrovy^    (pfpayy  fiiy/jLa  Cjuvpuris  Kai  aXorjs 

the  first,)  bringing    atuixiuie      ofii-yirb        and          aloes 

iiS    Ktrpas   sKarou.     '**'  HXa^ov    ovy   ro    aoifxa 

ab<>ut    pouuda      a  hunared.  They  took  therefore  the        body 

rov  Irjcrov,  Kai  cSTjcaj/  avro   oOoyiois  fiera  ray 

of  the    Jesus,        and         bound  It    with  liucu  cloths  ivitb          the 

apwf.iarci>y,  KaQws  eOos  eari  ro:s  lov^aiois  eiTa- 

apices,  £U     cu£tojnajyitia    with  the        Jews  to 

ipia^€iy.     *^  Hy  5e  ey  rta  roirw^  onov  ^aravptaQr], 

euibalui.  Waa  and  in      the     place,      where     he  waa  crucified, 

fcrjTTos,  Kai  ey  rt^  kt/ttoj  fiyrju/.^ioy  Katyoy,  sy    'a' 

%  gardea,     aud    in    the     garden  a  tomb  new,  in    which 

ovSewca  ovdeis  freOr].     ^^E«-et    ovv        dia    rr]v 

DoCyet         no  oue        was  laid.  There  therefore  on  acconntof  the 

trapecTKevrjy  rwy    lov^aiay,    tri    e'vyvs    r,y    ro 

preijaratioQ        of  the  Jews,  because    near  waa      the 

fivf] fxeioyy  f:6r>Kav  roy  l7)(rovy, 

tomb,  they  laid     the  Jesus. 


Jjisus,  vlicn  they  saw  tliu* 
he  had  ahcady  diud,  tlicj 
did  not  break  His  legs, 

34  but  one  of  tlie  t^oi,- 
DiEEs  pierced  Ilis  siuK 
Willi  a  Spear,  and  immedi- 
ately there  came  out  Blood 
and  Water. 

35  And  HE  nAVi^n 
SF.KN  I'.as  testified,  and 
His  TESTIMONY  13  trUe; 
and  t}e  knows  That  he  is 
paying  true  thinps,  so  that 
20 U  also  may  believe. 

36  For  these  tliiiigs  oc- 
curred, that  the  scr.ir- 
Tt  KK  might  be  vcritien, 
I"  A  Eone  of  him  shall  not 
be  broken." 

87  And  again  Another 
SCEiPTURE  says,  :t"Th(y 
shall  look  on  him  whom 
they  pierced." 

S8  t  And  after  those 
thinjrs,  *  Joseph,  from  Av\- 
niailiea,  (being  a  Disci]  le 
of  *  Jesus,  but  a  conceaii  d 
one  tlirough  rKARofthe 
Jjsws,)  asked  Filate,  that 
he  might  take  away  the 
BODY  of  Jk^us;  and  Ti- 
i.ATE  permitted  him.  He 
came  tlurt fore,  aud  took 
away  *his  Body. 

89  And  X  Nicodcmug 
came  also,  (behaving  come 
to  *h!m  by  ^ight  at  the 
riEST,)  bringing  a  Mixture 
of  Myrrh  and  Aloes,  about 
a  hundred  rounds. 

40  Then  they  took  the 
BODY  of  Jksus,  and 
X  hound  it  with  Liu  ■  u 
cloths,  with  the  ako.ma 
TICS,  as  it  is  a  Custoin 
with  the  Jews  to  embalm 

41  And  there  was  in  the 
pt.ace  where  he  W'as  cru- 
cified a  Garden,  and  }i\ 
the  GARDKN  a  new  tomb, 
in  which  no  oue  was  ye» 
laid. 

42  There,  therefore,  on 
account  of  the  pkki'ARA 
TioN  of  the  Jkws,  Beeausa 
tiie  TOMB  was  near,  they 
laid  Jtbus. 


•  Vaticak  Manuscbips.— 38.  Joseph.  S3.  Jesus.  SS.  his  Body,  SO.  hinj 

by  Ni^ht. 

t  aO.  Exod.  £ii.40;  NuTn.ix.  12;  Psn.  xxxiv.  CO.  t  37.  Psa.  xxii.  16-    Zech.rii.   ft- 

!?ev.  i.7.  X  8i^-  J'Jitt.  xxvii.or.   Murk  i.v.4-.!;  Luko  xxiii.  .'j*^  t  89.  John  ill.  I. 


vii  60. 


t  4t).  Acts  «• 


Chap.  20:  1.3 


JOKN, 


KE»^.   k'.  20. 


Tpex^i    ouv    Kai    ep;)^eTOi 

Blue  1-VD8  therefore  and  nouies 


^  Trj  St  /i/ot  Tcoj/  aaPfiaTwv  Mapia  t\    Vlay^a- 

Tlio  ail  J    firnt     of  I  ho  wreck  Mary        U  t   ■        Mafda- 

\7)Vn   epXiTCL  TTpOJi,    (TKQTiaS    €T<     OUcrTJS.,     (LS     TO 
ieoe  comes  e.-\rly,  dark  yet         beinj^,         into      the 

tiyrf/jLeiow   Kai  fiKcirn  tov  kiOou  ripixipov 

tuuib;  and  Bcea  the         Btoiic   having  been  taken  away 

EK        TOV     flVT^fldOVy     2 
>.  ut  of    tbc  tomb, 

TTpos  "Sii/Kova  TlfTpov,  Kai  vpos  TOV  aWoy  jxaOt]- 

lo  Simon  Peter,  and         to  the         other  disci- 

TTj;/,    6v   i(piXet    6    h]f^Qvs,    Kai    Xfyn    s,vroiS' 

^Ic,         nhoui    loved         th«         ■le^iie,  nnd  sayb  to  them; 

UpaV  TOV  KVplOV     €/C     TC'   ^fTlfXeiOV,    Kai   OVK 

'i'hey  took  away  the         lord         out  of    the  tomb,  and      not 

«i5a/x6j/,   TTov    €Oi]Kav  avTov.      '*  E^rjXOev  ovv    6 

wc  know,       where      tb«T  laid  him.  Went  out         tlien  the 

TeTpos  Kai    6   aWos  naQi)Tris,    Kai  rjpxovTO  £is 

Peter  and     the     other  dibriple,  and       they  came      into 

TO  jiyTjpLeioy.     ^ETpcxov  5e  01  Suo  S/j-ov   Kai  6 

the  tomb.  Han  andthey  two     together;  and  the 

aAAcs  /iadr)T7]i  irpoeSpa/jie   Taxiov    tov  TlsTpov, 

other  disciple  ran  bofore      more  quickly  of  tbc         Peter, 

Kai  T)\6e  TTpoDTos  €is  TO  /xvr)H€iov   ^  Kai  TrapaKv- 

nad      cainc  first  into  the  tomb;  au<l  btooping 

^as  fikfTTfi  Kfi/Jieva  Ta  oOovia'   ov  jj.evToi  ei(Tr]\- 

<iowa      besees  lyinj        the  linen  cloths;  not  however         he  went 

dev.     ^  Epx^Tai  ovv  Siftwi/  TleTpos    aKoXovQusv 

in.  Cornea        then      Simon  Peter  following 

auTy,  Kai  ei(rr)X6ev  eis  to  /xvrjixeiov,  Kai  dsojpei 

him,         and         entered         into   the  tomb,  and  sees 

Ta  oOovia  Kai/xfva,   '  Kai  to  crovSapiov  6  rjv  eirt 

the UuCH  cloths        lying,  and    the  nripfcin    whichwas      on 

rrfs  Kt:<pa\7]s  avTov,  ov  fieTa  TWf   odovic-:v  kc:- 

thO  hu*d  of  him,       not     with  the        lima  cloths  ly- 

uevo:' 

»»g. 

roirov.      ®ToTe    ovv   ei(n]\6e  Kai  6  aWos  /^taOri- 

ploce.  Then    therefore     went  in        al:iO  the     ether  dibci- 

T7JS,      6     eXOwV      WpU/TOS     €IS     TO     flVTJlJ.'zlOVj      Kai 
pic,  he      coiuiDg  firut  into       the  tomb,  and 

€(5e,    Kai    eTTia   (vcev.      ^  OvSeTTO)    yap   rjSeicrav 

B«w,  and  bolifcveo.  Notyet  for  they  knew 

Ttjv  ypa<priv,  6ti    ^t: 

tba        writing,        that  it  be^ov 

^^  Airr)\dov  ovi  ir^X,.v  irpos    havrovs   oi 


a/^Aa    x^P^^    fVTiTvXiyn^vov     eis    eva 

bat  apart  having  been  folded  up         into  one 


avTOV    6/f    V€Kpo}V  avacT' 

lA  him       out  of    dead  ouea       to  have 


Tqfai. 

been  raided . 

piaOrjTai. 

disciples. 


Went 


thcr      p-ijai" 


themselr 


the 


[aiap.  20;  1©. 

CIIAII'Ell  XX. 

•  1  t  And  on  tin;  yiiisT  0} 
the  WKEK,  Mary  of  iI.\G- 
DALA  comes  early,  it  being 
yet  dark,  +  into  the  tomb, 
and  sees  the  stoive,  liaving 
been  removed  out  of  the 

TOMB. 

2  She  runs,  therefore, 
and  comes  to  Simon  Peter, 
and  to  the  J:  otiiku  Disci- 
ple wliora  Jesus  loved,  and 
pays  to  them,  "  They  have 
taken  away  the  Lord  out 
of  t)ie  TOMB  and  wc  know 
not  where  they  have  laid 
him." 

3  X  Pktek  then  went 
out,  and  the  otiikr  Disci- 
ple; and  they  came  intu 
the  TOMB. 

4  And  the  two  ran  to- 
gether; and  the  otiu-.b 
l>isciplc  outnm  Pktkr,  ana 
came  fij'st  into  the  tomb. 

5  And'  stooping  down, 
he  sets  J  tlie  linen 
CLOTHS  lying ;  however, 
he  went  not  in. 

6  Then    Simon    Peter 

*  also  comes  following  him, 
and  entered  into  the  tomb, 
and  beheld  the  linen 
CLOTHS  lying, 

7  and  J  the  napei^, 
whioh  was  on  his  head, 
not  lying  with  the  linen 
CLOTHS,  but  having  beet 
folded  up  in  a  separate 
Place. 

8  Then,  therefore,  that 
OTHER  Disciple,  who  came 
first  into  the  tomb,  also 
went  in,  and  he  saw,  and 
beUeved  [her.] 

9  For  they  did  not  yet 
know  X  the  scriptukk, 
That  he  must  rise  from  the 
Dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples 
went  away  by  themselves. 


•  Vatican  MAXuscBirT. — 0.  al.ao  Fimon  Peter. 

t  L  The  very  definite  manner  in  wbich  John  oxprcssoK  himself  in  this  narrative,  with 
reference  to  goinij  (eig)  into  and  comii.ff  v  fk,  out  of  the  tomb,  makes  it  very  ^)robablc  tli:it 
this  tomb,  liad  two  chambers,  an  <m;cr  and  t»n«- one.    Tlie  body  was  placed  in  the  inner 


tho  "Holy  Bt'pulehre"  is  one  of  this  clius. 

t  1.  M.itt.  xxviii.  1 ;  Mark  xvi.  1,  Luke  xiiv.  1.  \  1. 

W,  2i.  1  3.  Luke  XMiv.  VJ,  :  5.  John  x'--  ■tP 

Pea.  xvi.  10;  Acts  ii.  25— 81 ;  xiii.  5-i.  53.^ 


t 


Chap.  20:  11.] 


JOHN. 


[Oiap.  20 :  \%. 


Ma;-y      but        stands  by  the  tomb  weep- 

putTo  e^w.      'ris    ouf    e«Aai€,  TrapsKvrpeu  ets   to 

ja"         outside.         Aa  therefore  sht  wepi,    she  stooped  down  into    th» 

UviipL^ioy,  ^"  Kai  dscDpei  dvu  a-yyeKou^  ev  \€'.kois 

tomb,  and         sees        two        incc*;engers     in        wui ... 

Ka9eCoiJ.ei/ovs,   eva   ivpos  rrj    KecpaXri^    /ca-  eva 

sitting,  one  a}        the  head,  an<?-         one 

VpOS  TOIS  TTOfTlV,   SlTOU   eK-ilTO  TO     (TCCIXU    TOU    ItJ- 

at  the  feet,  where      was  laid    t.ie         body      of  the        J.,- 

trov.      i^Kat  XeyovTt-     v-t-r?;    eKeiuoi     Tvvai,   ri 

6US.  And  say  t    hi  they:         O  woman,  why 

fcAate«y ;     Aeyet    aur^u  •    'Ort         77paJ'        toi' 

K-'pepsst  thou?     She  says    to  t.a  ,;        Because  the/ tool  ;flray       tuo 

KjptOi/    fjiov^    Kat   0  5^.    .  iSa  ttou   €07]Kav   avTou. 

lurl  of  me,         and      ..jt         knj  .  where      they  laid  him. 

'^  Tayra      6i7roi;(ra,    e      ,  u4)-.,    iS  -.a  oiriffu)^  Ka. 

These  things  having  sa-^        si ^  tamed      l.ito  the      behind,        ana 

6i(s)pei   TO*'  l.,<ru''  e'lj.   a    KJU:   ovk    iSei,   6"i 

f,ec'8  the  Jesua  itandiag  ■  ad      net        knew,      that 

IrjcrovserTTi.      -^Aeyei  av-rf  6  Irjcrovs'  T-'j'a..,  '"t 

,Ie,us        it  is.  S^ys        tv    .vT    the     Jesus;        w  woman,  why 

fcAaifts;  Tiua  Ctjtcij- .'  EKciyr],   SoKovaa   6ti   6 

Beepest  thou?  who^  seekest  then?       She,  supposing        ti.a    the 

KTIToupos  earL    .  .^y't  avTto'  KvpL€,  ec  <ru  i^a<T- 

g.irJeuer         it  is,  iiys        to  him,        O  sir,       if   tiiou  diist 

raaas   avrov,  eiice  uoi  tto'   tOvKas  avrov^  Kayw 

carry  oir  him,  xcU       in' whftrp  thou  didst  lay     him,  and  I 

avToy     apca.      '^At^et  ajTTj   »   Irjaovs'   Mapia. 

liiin     will  take  away.  S,"  t-?      tn?      Jesus;  Mary. 

'S.rpa'peiaa    cKeiyr}    Ac-yei    aurw-   'Pa^^ovvi,     b 

Turnino- round  she  ss.y  to  him;  Eabboni,  which 

Xeyerai,    SiSaCKaXe.      ^'  Aeyei  avTr/   6    iT/croys- 

means,  O  liaaih?..  Says       to  her     th,.        Jesus ; 

Mtj   fidu   airr^v'  ovTroj  yap  avafie^rjKa  ivpos  tov 

Not       me         touch;        not  f et     for      Ihavegououp        to         the 

■^dT^pa  jj-oj'   TToptvov   Se  Trpos      'ovi    a3e\(povs 

father       ofmc;  go  but         to  the  brethren 

jLioi^,  /cat  6tTe  auTois'  Ava$aivea  Trpos:  tov  irarc- 

1  i' me,    and      say       to  them;  1  go  up  to  the  father 

pa  ixou  Kat  Tzarepa  v/xoov,  Kat  Oeou  uov  kui  deou 

ofnie     and        father         of  you,      even      God    ofmp      and       God 

vjLLccv.      i^Epxera.   Ma^ta  i]   MaydaATjvT}  aTray- 

ofyou.  Comes  Mary     c.  a.iigjalenc  tel- 

yeAAoucra  TOis  ixcd:;rais,  ot:  ewpafce  TOf  Kvpiou, 

liu^  the       discipie ,  that  she  had  seen  the  lord, 

Ka.    rauTa    eiTrej/  aurjj. 

and     theae  things  he  said     to  her. 

^^  Ouo-rjs  ovv  o^ias  rrj  VfJ-^pa  eKeivr}  rrj   fiia 

Being       then    evening  in  the       day  that  the       first 

TOU  (Ta^SaTOiV,    Ka,  •twv   d-pwv  KeKXeKT/xepccv, 

•  ftbe  week,  and     the  doors  having  been  shut, 

OTTov  rjcrav  Ot  iJ.a6r}Tai   *[(Tvpriyfx;i'ot^'\    Sia  tov 

Rfhere       were      t!ie     disciples     [having  been  assembled,]  through  the 

(po$ou  Twv  louSatwj/,  7)\9(i/  6  Irjcrovs,  Kai   earr) 

fear        of  the  Jews,  came     the      Jesus,  and         stoed 


11  But  Mary  was  stand- 
ing  iieitr  the  tomb  outside, 
weeping.  As  she  was  weep« 
ing,  therefore,  she  stooped 
down  into  the  tomb, 

1:2  and  sees  T\r  j  An<reli> 
in  white  sitting,  one  at  th<* 
H  K.  AD,  and  one  at  tlie  >ekt, 
wliere  the  body  of  Jesms 
liad  been  laid. 

13  And  t!)fD  say  to  her, 
"  Woin.au,  why  tlost  thou 
weep 'i"  *  And  she  says  to 
theia,  "Because  ihey  took 
away  my  Lord,  and  I  knew 
not  where  they  laid  liim." 

14.  J  Ilnvini?  said  these 
things,  she  turned  back- 
WAiiD,  and  beholds  Jesus 
standing,  and  t  knew  not 
That  it  was  Jesus. 

15  *  Jesus  says  to  her, 
'  Woman,  why  dost  thou 
weop?  Wliom  dost  *hou 
seek?"  &l)e,  supposing 
tlmthewasthe  GARDK.rcEK, 
says  to  liim,  "  Sir,  if  t!)ou 
didst  carry  liim  olt,  tell  me 
where  thou  didst  lay  him, 
and  £  will  take  Him  away." 

16  *  Jesus  says  to  her, 
"  Mary !"  ^\y:,  having 
turned,  says  to  him  *  in 
Hebrew,  "  Eabboni  !" 
which  signifies,  'I'eacher. 

17  *  Jesus  says  to  her« 
"  Ttjuch  nie  not ;  for  I  have 
not  yet  ascended  to  my 
TATIlKR;  but  go  1o  J  my 
BEtTiiRKN,  and  tell  them, 
I  ascend  to  my  father, 
and  your  lather;  even  my 
God,  and  your  God." 

18  J  Mary  of  Magdat.a 
comes,  telling  the  Disci- 
K  Es  That  she  had  seen  tlic 
Loun,  and  he  said  These 
things  to  her. 

i9  JThen  being  Evening 
of  that  DAT,  the  first  of 
the  *  Week,  and  the  dooss 
having  been  closed  where 
the  DISCIPLES  were, 
through  TEAR  of  the  Jews, 
Jesus  cameinto  the  midst, 


*  Vaiicak  Manuscbipt.— 13.  And  she  says. 
Uebrew,  Kabboni.  17.  Jesua  19.  Week. 


15.  Jesus.  10.  Jesus.  10.  in 

10.  having  been  assembled— omiV. 


t  14.  Matt,  xxviii.  9;  Mark  xvi.  0.  t  14.  Lv.ke  xxiv.  10,  ,"^1 :  John  xxi.  4.         t  17.  Psa. 

Kxii.  22;  Matt,  xxviii.  10;  Rom.  viii.  29;  Heb.  ii.  11.  J  IS.  Matt,  xxviii  10;  Luke  xxi'W 

}l).  1 19.  Mark  xvi.  14;  Luke  sxiv.  SG;  1  Cor  xv.  o. 


Chap.  20:  20.] 


^OKN. 


{Oiap.  20:  29. 


etr  TO  fifffovy   Kai  Xc^ci  aurois'  'Eip^vrj   vfiiv. 

into    I  he       Uli'l^t,  nnil        anyii        totbem;  I'eare         to  you. 

*'  Kat  TOUTO  etTTwj/,    eSei^cv   ourots  tos   ^eipas 

Auil        tiiU     having' t.-tul,  he  eliuwetl      tn  tbcm         tho  hand* 

rot    TTiv    irKevpair    avTov.      Ex^pTycai'     owj'    o/ 

t.Dd        til*  lule  ofliimiclf.  Were  glad        therefore  the 

(ladrjTai,     iboyres     tov     Kvpioif,     ^^  Enrfy    ovv 

dikC4>}e«,  seein;;  the  lord.  Suid         then 

avTois    &    Itjctous    nraXiv     "EipTjvr)    ufitv   KaQtas 

tuiliem      the        Jesua  at'"'"  i  Peace        to  you;  as 

OTrecTTaA/Cc    fte    6    iraTT/p,    Kctyco    TrejaTrca    v/xas. 

sent  me    the        father,        also  I  send  you. 

^^  Kai     TOUTO    eiTTCcUy     €ue(puai](T€y     Kai     Kcyn 

And  this        baviug  said,      he  lireathed  on,  and  tnys 

avroLS'     Aa/3fT€     Trt'eufta    ayiov.     ^  Av    nvojy 

to  them;         lUceiveyou         a  spirit  holy.  If       of  whom 

wpTfTe  ras  afiapriaSy    aipiey-rai  aurots'  av 

you  m.<y  forgive        the  EinH,  they  are  forgivjo  them i  if 

TLVwv    K^)(ZT77Te,     KeKparrjj/Tai. 

of  wit 'tin  you  iui.y  retaia,  they  have  been  ret  lined. 

'■*  &<i}uas  Se,  €15  6/c  TOJV  dedcoKa,  6  Xeyojuevos 

Thoaiaa    but,    one     of     the  twelve,         he       being  called 

At5u/i.os,  OVK  "qv  fier^   avrwu  ore    rj\6iv  d    Irj- 

a  twin,  not    w.'u      wilh  tkem         when         came      the     Je- 

ffjiii.      '*  EXtyov  ovv   avrro  ol   aWoi  jxaO-qrar 

sus.  Said        thea      to  him     the         other  disciples; 

'EufpoKauey    tov  Kvpiov.      'O   5e   eiireu   avrois' 

Ve  have  Keen  the  lord.  He    but       aaid  to  them; 

Eaj/  /LiTj    iSw    ev  rais  x^P'^'-^   avTOv  tov  tvttov 

II       not  Im;i.y  boe  iu         the  hands         of  him        the  mark 

Toiv  7}\o:v,  Kat.  /SaAw  rou  SuktvAou  [xov  6iS  tov 

of  the    null,       and    nay  put    the  finger  ofmeinto      the 

TUTTOi/  Tc-jfu  i,K(x}v,  Kai  fiaXoi  rriv  X'^'P'*  M"''    ^'^ 

mark       of  the      nails,        and    may  put      the  hand       of  me     into 

TTiv  irXfvpau  avrovj  ov  /utj  Triarevcru. 

the  nJe  of  hiin,        not  not     I  will  believe. 

^  Kai  fifd'  ri^'zpas  oictco   iraXiv   tjcrav  etro)  ol 

And    after  d«yii  eight  again  were        witliin  the 

fxaOrjTai  auTOv,  Kai  ©w/uas  /xeT*   avrevv.      Epx^- 

■hsciple*        of  him,       and      Thoniaa      with  them.  Comes 

rai  6     Itjcoi/s,   twv   Ovpony  K(KX€L(Tii€vojUy    Kai 

the        JeauB,  the  doora  having  been  Bbut,  nud 

ifTTV     flS     TO     fieaOVy     Kai     CITCV    EtpT]V7)    v/jliv. 
■tood        into     the        midat,  and        said;  Feaco         to  you. 

-•'  EiTO  Xeyet  rip  ©co/xa*  4>€p€  tov  8aKTvXov  tov 

Afterwards  he  layii  to  the  Thomaa;    Brin^       the  finger         of  thee 

ojSe,    Kai    tSe    Tas  x^ipas  /j-ov,   Kai  (p^pe    Trjv 

here,  aud      see        tho  hands      ofmc,     and      bricg         the 

X^ipa  (TOV,  Kai  $aXe  eis  rr]V  irXevpay  uov   Kai 

baud    of  thee,  and         put      into      the  side  of  me;        ani 

fir]  yivov  airicTTos,   aXXa  tticttos.     ^  ATt^sKpid-n 

cot    be  thou      unbeliexnng,  but  believing.  Answered 

&Q}/xas  Kai  fiTTcv  avrtf   'O  Kvpios  fiov  Kai  6  6fo-: 

Thomas      and       said         to  him;    The         lord     ofm?    aud  the   GoJ 

flow.  ^^Ac^et  avT(f)  6  Irjcrovs'   'On   eo^paKas  fie, 

ofme.  Says       to  him  '.he     Jesus;      Because  thou  hast  seen  me. 


niul  Btood,  and  says  t« 
thrm,  "  Peace  be  with 
you!" 

20  And  having  said  thia, 
he  Bliowed  them  *  his 
HANDS  andhis  8IDK,  The 
DISCIPLES,  therefore,  J  re. 
joiced,  seeing  the  Lokd. 

21  Tlicn  Jr.si;3  said  to 
them  again, "  Peace  be  with 
yon;  JasthesATHEa  haa 
sent  me,  5  also  send  you." 

22  And  having  said  UiiSj 
he  breatlicd  on  and  says  to 
them,  "lleceive  the  lloly 
Spirit, 

23  JIf  thesTN3*of  nny 
one  you  may  I'oigive,  they 
are  forgiven  them ;  iftlioso 
*of  any  you  may  retain, 
they  have  been  retained." 

2-i  But  Thomas,  that 
onecftheTWELVK,:|:BFI^'G 
CALLED  Ihdymus,  was  not 
with  them,  when* Jesua 
came. 

25  The  OTHER  Disciples, 
therefore,  said  to  him, "  We 
have  seen  the  Lokd."  But 
HE  said  to  them,  "If  I  do 
not  see  in  his  hands  tlie 

IMPBKSSION  of  the  NAILS, 

and  put  my  finger  into 

the     IMPRESSION     Cm    the 

NAILS,  and  put*  My  hand 
into  hi3  SIDE,  I  will  by  no 
means  believe." 

26  And  after  eight  Days 
his  DISCIPLES  were  again 
within,  and  Thomas  with 
them.  The  dooks  having 
bten  closed,  Jesl's  comes 
int:  the  midst,  and  stood, 
^hd  said,  "Peace  be  with 
yjul" 

27  Afterwards  he  says  t 
Thomas,  "Reach  here  th 
iiNCEK.,  and  behold  m^ 
hands,  and  J  reach  here 
thy  iiai;d,  and  put  it  into 
my  side  ;  and  be  net  un- 
believing, but  believing-" 

28  Thomas  answered  and 
said  to  him,  "My  Lokd 
and  my  God  I" 

29  Jesus  says  to  bin), 
"  Because  thou  hast  see  a 


*  Vaticax  MANuscRirr.— 20.  both  the  hams<«  and  tho  sidb.  23.  of  any  one. 

24.  Jesus.  25.  My  uasd. 

t  20.  John  xvi.  22.  I  21.  Matt  xjiviii.  18 ;  John  .x.vii.  17—19.  t  23-  JIatt.  x.  19  ; 

tviii.  IS.  1 24.  John  xi,  10.  t  X7<  1  John  i.  1. 


fChojp.  20:  SC] 


JOtiN. 


V^-Kl(TTiVKCLS'      lXa.KC.piOl  01  jbLTf  i5orTgy,   Kai    •KKT- 
Uiou  hast  believed  i  blessed      they  not  ha\ing  Ecen,    and     haWns 

r€v<Tavres.     ^  TloWa  fx^v  ovv  Kai  aWa  (rr]/j.na 

believed.  Many    indeed  then     ar        other  li^'ns 

€Troir}(rev  6  IrjfTovs  evcvi.-iou  to)v  /xaOTjTccy  aOro'j, 

did  the       Jesua       i:-  presence    of  the      disciples        ot'hini, 

a      ovK  eari  yeypaiJ.fji.ei'a  if  t&    /3i,6AiCf>  ro^'TCf. 

whlehnot      it  i»  having  been  wntten  in     the  bo    k  Uiis. 

*"  Tavra    Se    ycypaTTTai,    iva   TncrTev(Trjr€y    dri 

These  things    hut  have  been  written,     that         you  may  bplieve,       that 

lr}(Tovs  €<TTiv  6  Xptcrros,   d   vlos  rov  06oi»,   Kai 

Jesus  is        the    Anninted,      the    son      ofthe      God,         and 

lua   TTicTTevovTes    ^cvtjj/    cyryre    eu    rra    ofO/xaTi 

that  belicviBg  life    you  may  have  in      the  Qiiaie 

O.UTOV. 
of  him. 

KE*,  Ka.  21, 
*  Mera  Tairra  icpavepuxyep    kavTov  traXip    6 

Afier    these  thing^3        suauilVsled  himsell'  agaiu      the 

1t}(Tovs  -rois  fxaiJTjTais   eiri   rrjs    6a\a^<rT}S    rrjs 

.lesii3        to  the        dia<-iides  on        tho  «e%  O'  the 

Ti^tpiaSos.     t,(p[-.^'^(?wrre    Se     ovtms.      ^  Haau 

XiheMas.  He  uiiiniicsted       and  thus.  Were 

6llov     '^ifxcov  IleTpos,   Kai   Qccfias   6  Xeyoueuos 

tus;ether      Si.no'n  Peter,  and         Thomas    he        being  called 

AiSyuos,  Kai  'NaOai'a7)\  6   airo  Kciva  rrjs    TaKi- 

a  twin,  and        Kuthaoiiel        nc    from      Cana    of  the  3ali- 

AcxaS;  Kai  oi  rov  Ze;Sf^aioy,  Kai  iXXoi  ck   twv 

tee,      and  tncy  of  the    Zehfdee,     and   others    f   '.h* 

^Kxf^TjTwv  avTov  hvo,     ^Acyei  avrnis    tijiLcou  FI?- 

disciyles        ofl«ia       two.  Says         .o  them       Rimon  P"*- 

Tpos'  'TTTayco   aXiev€it/.     Aiyovffiv   o-vry    Zp- 

ter;  lam  going        to  (ish.  They  say  o  hiui ;  Arc 

XOfxeOa  Kai  Tifxeis  rrvv  <roi.     E^^XOov,   Kai  ffc- 

guinj  also        we          with    thee.       They,went  out,       and  en- 

P>](rau  CIS  ro  irXoiov    *[6u9ys,]    :<ai   ev  eKeivrj 

tercd  into  the        ship  [immediately,]    and      in  that 

tt;    vvKTi    sTTiaa-av    ovdey.     "^UpaKas    Se     77077 

the        night        they  caught       nothing.  Muruing       but  now 

yevo/xeuTjSf  ccttj  6  Iriaois  ets  rou   aiyiaXov  ov 

being  come,  Btuod  the      Jesui  on     tiie  shore;  not 

liev^oi  yScKTav  ol  /xadyjraiy   6ti    Irjirons    ctrxi. 

J,owpv  -  kn'W  the        disciples,        tha*  .lesua  it  is. 

*.'€76t        V    avrois  d  Itjctous*      ITatSra,  /xt}  t: 

n    thtretore  to  them    the      Jesus;  Children,      not    any 

iTf'    (bayiov    r'^ere  .     KKiicpiQi](Tau    avrca'    Ok. 

fcod  ba^eyou?  They  answered  him;  r<o. 

^  O  Se  crrev  air^is'  BaAere  et.-    ra  Oil;ia  /xepri 

iie  and      said        to  them;      Cast  you      into     the      Mght.  parts 

fou  ..\oiov  TO  diKTvov,  Kai  ivprjCTeTe.      'EI3aKov 

of  the      ship        the  net,  and     y»u  will  find.  They  cist 

ovi/j  ::ai  ovKeri  avTO  eXKvirai  iaxv(Tai'  airo  rov 

then,      and   no  longer        it  to  drav  were  able        from         the 

jrXrjSo  $  ■Tcou  ixSiJoc'/.      ^  A^yei    ovv     <5  fxadrjTrji 

multitude     of  the         tishes.  S  lys    therefore  the        disciple 

eK'ivns    6u    rjyaira    6    Irfffous,     T9;    Hsrpef  'O 

that        whom       loved        the        JesMis,        to  tho        Peter;        The 


[(^ap.  21 :  7. 

me,  thon  hast  bolievefl ' 
t  Imppy  those  who  see  Dot> 
.mduelieve!" 

30  J  Then,  indcrd,  ir.anv 
Oflicr  Signs  Jksl.s  per- 
furmed  in  the  presence  o* 

*  the  DISCIPLES,  V  hich 
have  not  been  written  ia 

litis  BOOK. 

SI  J  But  these  have  been 
written,  tlmt  you  may  be- 
lieve That-  Jt-sus  is  tlie 
Mksstah,  thosoN  of  Gour 
and  that,  behcvinir  yoniuay 
]iave  Life  in  lu»  k  auk. 

CILVPTER  XXI 

1  After    those    thinfra 

*  Jesns  Mianifi^stfd  hiuibi  if 
ru^ain  to  the  liiscii'i.*  s,  at 

the    LAKE     of    TiBKHlAS; 

and  in  tliis  manner  lie  np- 
peared. 

2  Simon  Peter,  and 
THAT  Thomas  callkj» 
lMdymu.«!.  and  jTnAr  Aa- 
ili.iuucl  of  Cana  in  Gali- 
M.s,  and  t  the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  and  two  otliers  of 
hia  DISCIPLES,  were  to- 
gether. 

3  Simon  Peter  says  to 
them,  '■  1  am  going  a  fish- 
ing." They  say  to  him, 
"  ii.iUe  also  go  with  thee." 
Tlit^y  went  oiit,  and  eni  eri-d 
into  the  BOAT,  and  during 
That  NiGUT  lliey  taught 
nothina;. 

4  J'.irt  now  Morning  be- 
ing  Come,  *  Jesus  siood  ou 
the  SHOEE.  The  disci. 
pi.Fs,  however,  J  knew  not 
That  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  J*  Jesus  Bays  to 
them,  "Children,  liave  you 
any  food?"  They  answered 
liim,  "  No  " 

6  And  iiR  said  to  them, 
■f'Throw  the  nkt  on  the 
KTGHT  side  of  the  boat, 
and  you  will  find."  .  Then 
they  thi-ew  it,  and  were  no 
longer  ahle  ta  draw  it,  from 

tlie  ii  UT.  T 1  XL'  I>  K  of  *■  1 S  IlKS. 

7  JTliatDisciPL.^  there- 
fore, whom  Jesus  loved, 
says  to  Peteb,  "It  is  tho 


1.  Jesus. 


8.  immediately— on  \t- 


Vatican  Makuscbipt. — SO.  the  disciples. 
4.  -Icsus.  5.  Jestis. 

t  in.  2  Cor.  V.  7 ;  1  Pot.  1.  8.  t  ;if  •  Jolui  xxi.  25.  t  81.  Luke  1.  4.  i  SI.  Join 

if    i:-..  10;  V.2-J;  1  Pc*.  i.  a,  t  2.  ."'' ''-i  i.  Ij.  J  2.  M.itt.  iv.21.  t  4  John  XX.  14 

♦  ;.  Luku  xxiv.  1,1.  I  0.  Lui».a  »•  4»  u,  7.  17.  Joiiu  xii.  23 :  xx.  2. 


Chap  21:8.] 


JOHN. 


[Chap.  21:ieL 


Kvpios  f<m'  2!ptu)V  ovv  JleTyoj,  an^vcras;    6ti  6 

luril  It  in,         Suiiun     tlirn  Prtrr,         lia^^nt  neard    tbac  t)>: 

lord  it  it,         tlie     upper  |.'nruient  nr  (irclpclt         he  wu     tut 

•yvavos'   Kai  ((iaKti/  tau'OV   tn   ti)i/  OaKaaaav 

r-iheit;         and         'tirro  hini»«lf       into       th«  apa. 

®  0/ Se  oA.Aot  yua('7?Tot    ry   TrAoiafttCf}  T)\Qoy   (ov 

The  but    o;^r  dixiflen     bf  the      little  ship  cxiiie         (nut 

yap    rjcrav  fioK^af  ajro  rr]s  717$,   aW'   as  avo 

for      they  were         fsr  from       the       laiiJ,         bitt      n>>out    frjm 

Trif^a*!/    diaKOTiuv,^   avpovres  to    himvou    TOif 

ii.liita  n»o  iiunJu-il.)  Urx^iin^       the  net  of  tO« 

iX'^'Vfiv.     '-^  Til  ovf  atrfiinarau  fis  rrji/  yrji/j  /3A6- 

llilie*.  Wlitn  tho»«;fi>retlie|p  »r«?«t  op     to     the      lanU,  ttir'y 

irjuatf  avOpaniap  Kd/JidvriV,    Kui  o\paptov  eiriKft- 

Bce  a  lire  of  ra.-Wa  IvMi-i^,  autl        a  lj*ii  lying 

^ivov,    KCLi   aprov,      "^  Aeyei   avrots   6    Irjtrovi' 

on,  anil         bread.  Soys        to  them    the        Jeaua; 

KvfyKcyrc  airo  ruv  o^papiwv,  wu   etrtaaare     pvv. 

IWnif  irim       from       the  (isbet,         nhicli     you  :nu):ht  just  nonr. 

"  Avi0r]  ^luwv  IlfTpos,  Kai  (l\kv(t(  to  hiKivov 

Went  up         Simon  Peter,         and  drew  the  net 

€7ri  T7/S  7175,    fifffTov    ix()vccv  fieyaXwu  iKarov 

'.u       rha      land,  full  ofl^she^  t^ent  a  huuilrtd 

TTiVTTJKOl'TaTpiCDV       Kai     TOffOUTWV      OVTWV,      OVK 

fillf-three;  and  »o  ninny  bein?,  not 

i(T\ia07]  TO  Slktvov.      *"  A676f  avTOis  6  Iqrrous' 

wuntciu      the  nrt.  S.ij-8      to  them  the      Jem., 

-\fvTe,     api(rTT]craTe.      OwSetj      *[5e]     eroAyua 

C'mne,  breaKfaat  you.  No  one  [,tiu1]  pie«ui3aeil 

roi}v    /xaCrfTcov    e^iTaaai    aurow       ZSu     tis    ei  ; 

of  tl*o         duc-iples  to  Adk  hiui^  Thnu         who      art** 

il^tTtS,   071  6     KVplOS     iCTTlV,        ^^Y.pX^'''^-^    ^    ^'7" 
knowing,      that  the         Lord  it  la.  Couu-s       the      Je- 

(Tous,    Kai    \aiJ.I3ai>ii    Toy    apTov,    nai    SiScocriv 

Ruii,  and  take>  tlie  hrcud,  and  pivra 

avTots,  Kat   to   orp'^piov    diinicDi.      ^"'Towto   17577 

loibem,         and     the  h«h         in  like  inafliier  This    alre.i<!y 

Tpirou  f(pcivfpu)6r}  6  Itjious  tols /xaOr^Tats  avTnxi, 

thud         OKI  inrnifetlrtl  the     .lfii:s         to  the      disciples     of  himself, 
lyfpOdS  6/C      ffK'pcuV. 

li.^viii;  heen  raised     out  of     dead  ones. 

'"''Ore    OVV  riptn-rrjerai',   X^yn  tco  ^i/j.a>vi 

When  therefore    ihcy  hnil  brcnkfnsted,      says    to  the       Sioion 

ricTpw  6  l7f(Tovs'   2i|Ua>;/ lojfa,  airanas  fi€  Tr\(iov 

IVtcr     t)ie        Jesus;         SiuioD      of  Joiia,  lovest  thou  me        more 

TovTu^v  ;    A676t  avTW'   Noi,  Kvpif,  <TV  nt^as,  6rt 

ofthrncr         He  says    to  hioi.        Yes,         O  lord,  thou  k.iowcsl,  that 

'pi\(A>         (Tf.      Atyei  avTCf}'    Botkc  tu  apma  /mou. 

)  dcnriy  love  tbee.       He  says     lohiin.         Feed        the    liuubs     oftue 

^''Al7€i    avTcp    iraXiv    SevTfpov     'S.ijxwv    \wua, 

lie  frays      to  bini  A^aia         a  second  time;         Siiuon       of.loiiu, 

ayanc.s  u(  ;    Af7€t  ai>Ta>"    N«f,  Kupie,  av  oioas, 

luvest  thou  iiie?         He  s.ays  to  hiin  ,         Ve-,      O  lord,  thou     kuowesl, 

6ti      (pi\u)      >Te'  Ae76f  auTct>'   ilui/j.aiP€  tu  irpo- 

that     I  dearly  loTC  thee;     Ue  says     to  hiui;       Tcud  thou     tho       sheep 


Lonn."  Then  Simon  Tetn 
li;i\;iig  lic.irii  tli.it  it  Mas 
tilt!  Loud,  }rinl(  d   on  lis 

LTPKR    OAR^IhNT,     (for  hc 

\v:i3  +  n.ikni,)  aiuJ  'Jirew 
hunsclj  luit)  ihe  i.akk. 

8  Hut  the  OTiiEU  Pis- 
nrles  came  hy  tlie  boat  ; 
Mor  thf^y  were  not  far  frtim 
thei..\>'D,  but  alK)ut  twu 
hundrt-i)  Cnhits  off.)  drai;- 
^,,'mg  the  m:t  with  the 
riMiKs. 

3  ^VhrrJ,  tlverefore,  they 
went  oultotiie  land,  thty 
sie  u  Fire  of  coals  lyuii;, 
ana  a  Fish  lying  on  it,  and 
Blind. 

10  *  Ji;sn-s  sfiys  to  Ihem, 
"Bring of  xiK!  jisiiks  whicii 
yoiJ  jubt  wow  cuii{rlit." 

11  *  Simon  Peter  went 
on  hoard  and  diew  the  nkt 
to  tlie  i,A?)i>,  fill  J  of  pnat 
Ftshes,  a  hmidieiliind  tilty- 
'liii-e;  and  tliontrli  there 
\vere  so  many,  the  iXST  was 
not  torn. 

J  2  *  J  esns  says  to  them , 
t"Coriie  and  "breakfast." 
No  one  of  the  disciimkr 
pi  fFi; iiu-d  to  ask  him,  "Who 
ait  ti)Our" 

1-3  *  Jesns  romes,  and 
takes  ihi;  iuikad.  ;in(lfcive8 
to  tiieii),  and  the  yiMi  in 
like  inaii   er. 

1  i  This  X  third  time  now 
wns  "^JisuS  nianifesied  to 
*  tlie  Discii'i.KS,  havin>4 
been  raised  from  the  Bead. 

].5  When,  therefore,  thcj 
had  breakfasted,  Jesus 
says  to  SiiiOiN  Peter,  "Si- 
mon, son  of  Jonas,  jovest 
I  liou  me  more  than  tliese ":"' 
He  says  to  him,  "  Yes, 
Lord;  thou  kuowest  That 
I  atLet'.ijnately  love  thee." 
tie  says  to  him,  "  I'ecd 
my  LAMBS." 

IG  He  says  to  him  a^ain, 
a  second  time,  "Simon,  sou 
iif  J()i;;is,  lovest  lliijii  iiic"''" 
lie  says  to  him,  "  Yes, 
l,urd;*tf)OU  knowest  That 
1  affectionately  lo\e  thee.'* 


•  Vatican  MAWuscRirT.— 10.  Jesus.  11.  Then  Simon  Peter.  12.  Jesus. 

12.  and— omif.  13.  Jesus.  U.  Jesus.  14.  the  disciflbs. 

t  7.  So  the  Jew.a  called  those  who  were  clothed  in  their  undot  gurmcuts imly.— iV'eu'cowo 
V     lA.  Acts  X.  41.'  i  14.  Sec  John  11. 19.  2G. 


JOHN, 


rCfiap.  21 :  23 


fi  /  V    fiov.     ^'Aeyei    avrtfi    to    rpirov    ^ificev 

of  me.  He  says     to  him      the  third)  Siaion 

la>*'a,       (piKets     fJ.e  ;     EXvTnrjdT]    6  Herpos.,    6ri 

of  Jona,dcarlylovc=t  thoume?         Was  <ji-ieved    the         Peter,    because 

fiirey    aurcf  to  Tpiroy,    <J>jAeiS       fie;    Kai  eiTrey 

fce  said      to  him  the        third.  Dearly  lovest  thoume?        and    he  said 

*[ayToj*]   Kvpie^  ixu  TrauTa  oiSas'   (TvyivoicTK^LS., 

[to  him;]        O  lord,  tbou  alV  things  knovrest;  tboa       Knowest, 

6tl      (pi\(f>     ce*  Ae'j'et  avTcp   d   lr](rovs'  Bocr/ce 

that    I  dearly  love  thee;        Says       to  him     the        Jesus;  Teed 

i-a  vpo^ara  fiov.     ^^A/j.7}v  afxTjU  Xsyca    CJi,    ore 

the    sheep    of  me.      indeed  iuueed    1  say  to  vhee,  when 

j7S    yccoTfpos,  e^wvyves  creavrop,  Kai  ircp  leTrarets 

Jhouwast  younger,     thou  didsi  gird    thyself,  :md        d»dst  w.-Uk 

oTTOv     TjdeXes'      OTav  5e  yrjpa(Tvs,  eKrevsis 

where  thou  didst  wish;     when     but     thou  art  oUI,  thou  wiltstretchout 

ras    x^^P^^    (Tov.,    Kai    aWos     ae    C^o-eL,     Kai 

the         hands        of  thee,      and      another      thee     will  gird,  and 

OKTci      OTTOV  0  J  diXeis.      ^^TovTV    3e   cnre,   err]' 

TviU  carry    where    nDtthouwibhest.  This         now  he  s  Jc-        sij- 

uaivwVf   TroL(f    QavaTco  dola(rsi   tov    Ctov.      Koi 

oifj-ing,  by  what        death       he  will  glorify  ths  Cii,  And 

TovTO     eiiyvov,     ?\.eyeL     avTor      — o\cv'' :^    ;  ">«. 

this  having  saiil,    he  says         to  him;  F  Uo  -Sit. 

^  ETTia-Tpapcis     *[5e]    6    UcTpos    ^/ ctt  4      _i 

Havin;;  turned  about  [and]     the        Peter  see-  ib. 

pLaOriTrjy,    bv    fiyaira  6   l7i<rGvs,   aKoXcv&o^jvra 

disciple,        whom       loved      the       Jesus,  following; 

(6s  Kai  aycjrecrev  er  tw   ^eiirvcp    sxi  to   (TTTjOos 

(who  also  reclined        at    the        supper         on      the         br«-.st 

avTOV,  Kai  eiire-   Kvpie,  tis  effTiv  6  irapadidovs 

of  him,       and       said;         O  lord,      who  is  he  betrayins 

ce;)   ''TouTOV  iddov  6  TleTpos  Xeyei  tcc   Irjaov 

thee?)  Him      seeing    the        Peter  say*      to  the     Jesus: 

Kupte,   ovTos  5s   ti  ;    ^Aeyei   avTcp   6    lr,(Tovs' 

Olord,  this        aud  whatP  Says        to  him    the  Jesus; 

Eav  avTov  OeXa   fxevsiv  iws  epxojjiai,  ri  ivpos 

U  him        i  wish        to  abide       till  I  come,      irhat      to 

ere  /   (TV  aKoXovdei  /xoi.     ^  E^TjXOey  ovv  6  Xoyos 

thee?  thou  foUew  me.  Wenc  out  therefore  the     word 

OVTOS  €is  Tovs  a^€\<povSf  oTi  6  iJ.adrjT7]s  eKeifos 

this    among  the  brethren,        that  the      disciple  that 

PVK  a-:roOvr](rKet.      Kai  ovk  enreu  avTco  6  Irjcovs, 

QQt  dies.  And      not       said       to  him  the      Jesus, 

&TI    OVK    aTS-oOvrta-Kei'  aAA'       Eav   avTov    QiXta 

that      not  he  dies;  bnt;  If  him  I  wish 

ficpeiu  koos  epxof^ai,  Ti  irpos  (re  ;  24  Ovros  eaTiv 

to  ahiile      till  I  come,      what     to      theeP  Thie  is 


He  says  to  him,  J"Tend  m7 

SHEEP. 

1?  He  says  to  him  tha 
THIRD  time, "  Simon,  son  of 
Jonas,  dost  thou  aftcctiou- 
ately  ioveme?"  Peter  was 
<rrieved,  Becaiise  he  said  to 
liim  the  thikd  time, "  Dos<; 
thcu  affectionately  love 
nie  ?"  And  he  said,  "  Lord, 
tf)OU  knowest  All  things; 
Xi\)avi  knowest  That  I  af- 
fectionately    love     thee." 

*  Jesus  says  to  him,  "  I'eed 
my  SHEKP. 

18  X  Indeed,  I  truly  say 
to  thee,  When  thou  wast 
younger,  thou  didst  gird 
ihyseif,  and  walk  where 
thou  didst  wish;  but  when, 
thou  art  old,  \  thou  wilt 
extend  thy  hands,  and  an- 
other will  gird  thee,  and 
carry  thee  where  thou  dost 
not  wish. 

19  Now  this  he  said,  In- 
timating t  by  t  What  Death 
he  would  glorify  God  And 
having  s:iid  this,  he  says  to 
him,  "  Follow  me." 

20  Peter,  having  turned 
about  sees  the  Disciple,  fol- 
lowing, X  whom  Jesus  loved 
(who  also  reclined  at  Ae  suf 
PER  tabl=  on  his  bkeast,  and 
said,  "'Lord,  who  his  he  be- 
TRiYiNG  thee  ?") 

21  *  r  KTFR,  therefore, 
seeing  ^im,  says  to  ifrsus, 
"  Lord,  aad  vvhat  of  this 
man?" 

22  Jesus  says  to  him, 
"if  I  wish  him  to  abide 
J  till  I  come,  what  is  it  to 
thee  ?  follow  tf)oa  me." 

i!3  *  This  sr.POET,  ihcre- 
fore,  went  out  among  the 
UKEiKKEN,  That  thatDis- 
ciPLK     would    not    die  ; 

*  but  Jesus  did  not  say  to 
him,  "That  he  shall  not 
die  ;"  but,  "  If  I  wish  him 
to  abide  till  I  come,  what 
is  it  to  thee?" 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. — 17.  to  him— onti*.  17.  Jesus.  20.  and— omsY.  il.  Pbtfb 
therefore.  23.  This.  23.  but. 

t  18.  Wetstein  observes,  that  it  was  a  custom  in  Rome,  to  put  the  necks  of  those  who 
were  to  be  crucified,  into  a  yoke,  and  to  stretch  out  their  handg^  and  fasten  them  to  the  end  of 
It  and  having  thus  led  them  through  the  city,  they  were  earned  out  to  be  crucified.— C/or**. 
t  19.  Many  ancient  writers  say  that  Peter  was  crucified  with  his  head  downwards,  a  short 
time  before  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

t  16.  Acts  XX.  23  ;  Ileb.  xiii.  20 ;  1  Pet.  ii.  .^5 ;  v.  3,  4.  t  17-  John  ii.  24,  25 ;  xvi.  30' 

■  IS   .lohn  xiii.  30  ;  Acts  xii.  3,  4.  t  l'».  2  P  n.  i.  14.  -  t  20.  John  xiii.  23,  25;  xx.  j. 

<  2').  niatt.  xvi.  27,  23 ;  sx v.  31 ;  1  Cor.  i v  r. :  x  L  20 ;  Mev.  ii.  2 5 ;  ii: ,  11 ;  Ty:i.  7,  iO. 


Chap.  31:  24.] 


JOHN. 


b    /JLaOTjT-qs,     6    fiapTvpwv     tr^pi    tovtwv,     ko'. 

.•he       liuciple,  he  tcsufjmg       concerning  these  things,        and 

7/)ai|/as        vavra'      itai     oiSa/ifv,     on    a\T]6T]s 

h«vii.j  wmtteathesetUiu^-s;     joid  wc  kuow,  that  true 

f(rriv  7/  fxapTvpia.  aurov,      ^  Etrxt   8e   kul    aWa 

it         the     teatiiiiouy        of  him.  U  *nd     (Jso         ether 

iroWa  bcra  enoirja-ey  6  IrjoovSy  ariva  eav     ypa- 

muy         th)aj»  UiJ  the       Je«us,  which        if  they  should 

<pT]Tai       Kaff  Iv,  ou8e  aurov  oip.ai   rov   Kocrfioy 

he  written        every  one,  not  even      hici     I  euppose     the  worU 

Xwpria-ai  ra  ypa(pofji.€va  /9'CAm. 

*  tu  coutaiu    the         beia^  written         books. 


fChap.  31:  28. 

24  This  is  that  disci- 
^TT.,  who  *both  TlC.VriFlES 
of  these  tliinj^s  and  wbote 
tl'ese  tilings  ;  ami  %  we 
kno\\r  That  '  Jiis  testi- 
mony is  true. 

25  J  And  there  me,  many 
other  things  which  J  r.sus 
performed,  which,  if  tlie^ 
should  be  written,  cvcrj 
one,  t  I  suppose  that  not 
even  the  would  ilselt 
would  contain  the  'waiT- 

T£N    BOOKS. 


*    ACCORDING   TO    JOHN. 


Subscription— Acc.fi&DivQ  vo 


Vatican  Makuscbipt. — 24-  *oth.  24.  His. 

John. 

t  25.  This  is  a  vciT  strong  enstern  expression,  to  represent  the  ^eat  nnmbei  ,rrnuracle.s 
which  Jesus  wrought.  But  nowever  strong  and  stranjje  this  expression  may  seem  to  us  o"' 
the  western  world,  we  find  sacred  and  other  authors  using  hyperboles  of  the  like  kind  and 
Bignification ;  some  insUmces  of  which  it  may  he  proper  to  lay  before  the  reader.  In  Num 
xiii.  33,  the  spie::,  who  returned  from  the  search  of  the  land  of  Canaan,  say  they  saw  giants 
there  of  such  a  prodigious  size,  that  they  were  "in  their  own  si^ht  as  grasshopiicrs."  In 
I)cut.i.2S,  cities  with  high  walls  round  aDout  them  are  said  to  be  "'walled  up  to  heaven."  In 
Dan.  iv.  11,  mention  is  made  of  a  tree,  whereof  "the  height  reached  unto  tne  heaven,"  and 
thesightthercofunto  the  end  of  all  the  earth;"  and  the  author  of  Ecclcsiasoietis,  in  chap. 
xlvii.'lS,  speaking  of  Solomon's  wisdom,  says,  "Thy  soul  covered  the  whole  earth,  and  thou 
filledst  it  with  parables;"  as  the  world  is  there  said  to  be  filled  wdth  Solomon's  parables,  co 
here,  by  one  degree  more  of  hyperbole,  it  is  said  that  the  world  would  not  contpin  all  the 
books  which  should  be  written  concerning  o<«us'  miracles,  if  the  particular  acc*iui«  K 
every  one  of  them  were  given. — Pearee. 

i  24.  John  six.  35 ',  8  Jobn  I? 


nPAHEI2     TnN     AnOSTOAriN. 

ACTS  OF  TUB  APOSTLBS. 

^^-ACTS    OF    APOSTLES 


KE*.   a'.   1. 
^  To.v    ^^v    vpwTOV    Koyov    eiroi-qnafjuv    ir^pi 

The      indeed         firet  account  I  i-.ade        m  llcoraia, 

Traj/Twv,      ca     QeocpiXe,    wv     rjp|aTO    S     Ire  jfs 

all  things,  O        Theophulus,    which  bcgaa       tLe  Joeua 

^roieii/ re  Kat  SiSao-h.eiJ',  -apx'    ^^  Vf^^P^-y    '-^ 

to  do        ani  also  to  tench,  even  to    whicli        dAy,  i;./- 

TciXa/iLevos    rois    aieouroXoi^^     Ste    iry^vfiaTOj' 

in  g  given  charge    to  the  avosUes,  thiou^.^  spirit 

ay'iov    ots     €|6A.e^aT0,    aveXnf](p8ri.     ^  Ols     <  u 

holy         whom  he  chose,  he  was  takenup.        To  whom  also 

trapeo-TTjcrey     eavroy    ^av^ra    /icra    ro     iradc-iu 

lie  presented  hicvself         li\ing  after        the  to  suffer 

aoToy,  iv  TToWois  reK^r/piois,  Si'  n](j.^pwv  rca- 

him,         in  many  clear  proofs,    through      d.iya  forty 

ffapaKOVra  OTrrauofieyos  avrois,  /cat  Ke^vjiv      ra 

being  eeen  bythoui,    and      saying  the  things 

trepL       TT]S  fiaaiXe Las  rov  6(0v.     ^Kai  (rvvaXi- 

coucerning    the         kingdom      of  the    God.  And  assem- 

^ap.^vos  Ti-apriyy^iKev  avroiSy  airo  'IcpocroKvfiiov 

bling  them        he  commanded        them  from  Jerusalem 

;.i77  ;ta>piCf  (r0ai,  aXXa  irepifxev^LV  rriv  eiray'yeXi.ai' 

«iot         to  depart,  but         to  wr-t  for         the  promise 

Tov  Trarpos,   v^  r^Kovaare    julov    ^6ri  Icoavvrjs 

of  the      father,        wliich      you  heard      from  me;      tlvat  John 

/xev  e^aTTTicrev  vSari,  v/J-eis   Se    ^airTiadr](reG-6K 

indeed        dipped  in  water,      you        but  shall  be  dipped 

£K  irvevpa.'ri  ayiw,  ov  aera  woWas  ravTC^s  rjfie- 

iu  spirit  holy,     not     aficr  many  these         days. 

pas.     ^  Ot     pi€v    ovv     (ruvc?\.OovT€S      exj^pcuTwy 

They  indeed thereforeliaving  r.oine  together,  asked 

avroy   Xeyovres'   Kvpie,  ei  €y  tm  XP^^V  "^ovtcj 

liiiu;  saying;  O  lord,      if     in    the        time  this 

cLiroKaQiffrav^is    rrju    ^c;.(ri?.eiay    tw     MparjX  ; 

thou  reslorest  the  kingdom  to  the  israelP 

'  Eiir€  5e  irpos  avrovs'   Ovx   v/jlcdv  io-n  -yv^vai 

Hesaidand       to  them;  liot      for  you       it  is         to  kno-r 

Xpovovs  7f   Kaipovs,   ovs  6  irarrip    edero    cf  tt? 

times        or        seasons,      which  the      father         placed       in       the 

^AX\a  Xv^f^o'de   Svyaixy  e-jreA- 


iSia    c^ov(Tia. 


authority. 


But  you  ah. bU  receive 


ha. 


Kai 

and 


power 

Bovres    tov    ayiov    irvevixaros    €(p'     v(xas 

iugcomo        the  holy  spiriX  upon        you; 

f(r€(T6e     jxoi  /xapTvpes    €V  re   'lepovrraXriiJ.,    Kai 

you  shall  he  to  me     witnesses  in     both  Jeiuoalem,  and 

€V  irarr}  tt;  lovZo.ia.  Kai  '^ap.apeia,  Kai  ews  e(TX«- 

--    *       ■  '  -     •  .    ;-  f        and  eveii*tA?  lartliest 


aU 


Jude>% 


and    in  Sa 


CHAPTEK  1. 

1  The  rosMER  History 
compiled,  J  O  TiiLophilr.s, 
concerning;  all  tilings  whu  li 
*  Jesus  began  both  to  do 
and  to  teach, 

2  t  even  to  the  Day  iu 
whjcli,  Jliavini^  given  coni- 
niandmcnt,  through  the 
holy  Spirit,  to  the  apos- 
tles whom  he  had  cho- 
sen, he  Mas  taken  up; 

3  I  to  whom  also  he  pre- 
sented himself  living,  al- 
ter his  sarrsRiJio,  by 
Many  Inralliljle  proofs;  be- 
ing seen  of  them  forty 
Days,  and  speaking  the 
THiNRS  concerning  the 
KIN c. DOM  of  God. 

4  i,\nd  assembling  them, 
he  charged  them  "not  to 
depart  from  Jerusalem, 
but  to  wait  for  the  peo- 

MISK       of      the       FATHKR, 

J  wliich    you  heard   from 
rue; 

5  X  that  John,  indeed, 
immersed  in  Water,  but 
pou  will  be  immersed  in 
holy  Spirit,  after  a  few 
Days." 

6  Thet,  therefore,  liav- 
ing  come  together,  asked 
liini,  saying,  "  Lord,  wilt 
thou,  at  this  timh,  J  re- 
store the  kingdom:  to  Is- 
rael ?" 

7  *Then  he  said  to  tliem, 
"It  is  not  for  you  to  know 
the  Times  or  Seasons, 
vyhich  tlie  FATntu  aji- 
pointed  by  his  own  AU' 
tliority. 

8  But  you  shall  Tccelva 
Power  by  the  holy  Spirit 
coming  upon  you;  anil 
;!:you  shall  be  My  Wit. 
iie«ses  both  in  Jerusalem, 
and  in  All  Judea,  and  in 
Samaria,  and  even  to  the 


Jesus. 


7.  Then  ha 
t  2. 


♦Vatican  Mahdsceipt.— Tiite— Acts  of  Apostlks. 
said. 

t  1   Lukei  SI.  t  2.  Mark  xvi.  19;  Lukexxiv.  51;  ver.  9;   1  Tim.  iil.  16. 

Matt  "xiviii.19;  Markxvi.l5;  John  xx.  21 ;  Acts  x.  41,  42.  t  3.  Mark  xvi.  14;   Luko 

xxiv.86;   Jo}inxx.iy,26;   xxi.1,14;  lCor.xv.5.  J  4.  Lute  xxiv.  43,  49.  I  4. 

'Lul<e  xxiv.  40;   John  xiv.  16.  '>6.  27;   xv.  2(5;  x'l.  7:  A;N  n._.S3.  15   Matt.  ill.  11; 

Actsxi.10;  xix.  4.  JO.  Isa.i.26;    Amos  ix.  11 ;  Micah  iv.  8;  Acts  hi.  21.  t  S. 

I.nl.  0  vTiv  'as  •  John  XV.  27;  Acts  ii.  Si 


iliap.  1:9.] 


ACTS. 


iChap.  1 :  16. 


•ort    oftho    Iniiil.  Auil  thi^o  il.iugshaTiag  snW,       lirho'uhug 

avrasv  einjpOrf'  icat  I'^cpeXv)  vire\a.l3iV  avrovairo 

of  themhcuaslillritipi  aiiii       a  cluud  wi.uJr>'>v  liua         fruin 

rrdov  o<f>Oa/\.fjLoou   avT'-iy.      *"  Kai   ais   ar^vi^ovTts 

the  eyes  ofil.nii.  And        m  fixedly  guziiig 

•qffav   CIS  rov  ovpavov,   irofnvo/xfvou  avrouy  Kai 

tliey  wereiuto  the  hc<ntn,  gums;  away  ofliim,        end 

tSov,  avSpes  5vo  Trap(i(TT7]Keiaai/  avrois  fu  ^aO^T] 

lo,  m<:n  two  were  etjuiding  by  chem     In  rai- 

Ti  kfvKT]^  ^^oi  Kai  enroy  AvSpes  FaKiXaioiy   ri 

lupnt  white,  thry  and        said;  Men  of  Galilee,         why 

ecTTTj/caTe  CyU/SAeTroyres  us  rou  ovpauov:  ovtos 

Gland  yiiu  loiikiug  into      the  heaven?  Ibis 

&  Itjitovs,  6  avaXrjcpOeis  acp'  vp.oov  eis  top  ovpa- 

Ihe    Jeans,       he     being  t^kn  ui>    fruui       you       into      the       heAtrn, 

U'JVy    ouTws    eAeyfrerai,    6v    rpoTToj/    eGfaaraaO^ 

thus  will  comCy       which      m:inncr  you  saw 

avToy    TTOpevo^evov  6ts    rov    ovpavov.     ^'"  Tore 

him  gull"?  into       tt'e  heaven.  Then 

VTre(TTpf\pav     eis    'lipoi/TaATjfX    otto    opovs    rov 

they  returned  into  Jeru^j-ilatii  from     a  Luoiiu:alTi   that 

icaXov/jLcvov  EXaiccfos,  6  tcrriv  eyyvs   'lepouara- 

being  callvJ        of  uQve  treee,  whioh    is  near  Jerusalem, 

\i]jj.,  aajiBo.Tov     e^ov    doov.      ^^Kat  dr^  eLcrrjX- 

aa^bbath     bein^  dLjlantjouruey.  And    when  they  came 

00V,   ay€0-r)(Tau  eis  ro  inrepo'ov,    oo  rrrav  Kara- 

into,       they  went  up    into  the    upper  rouui,  wliere    were  re- 

/xtvovres,  6,  re   Herpos  Kai  Iukw^os,  kui  laav- 

uiaiuiug,  the,    both        Peter        aud  James,       and  John 

UT]S      Kai     Av^peas,      ^iXitttcos       Kai     Qwuas, 

and  Andrew,  Philip  and  TUomaa, 

BapOoXo/xaios    Kai   MarGaioy.    laKcc^ov  AX(pat- 

li.Trtbolt.mew  and  Matthew^  Juiues  ofAlphe- 

ov  Kai  Si/uojv   6    ^rjXrcrrjs   Kai   lovdas   laKoifiov. 

us       al^io     StLiton       the         tealot  and        Judaa  of  James. 

^'^Oiiroi  iravTes  T](rav  TrpocTKaprcpovvres  6/j.r>0v- 

ThCoC  all  were         btiug  cuustantly  cu^'aged        wiihoue 

fxa^oy  T-p  TrpoacvxVi  f^^  yvyai^i,  Kai  Mapia  rr/ 

Diiud       iu  the        prayer,  with       women,         and         Uary         th^ 

^7]Tpi  rov  Itjotou,  Kai  trw  rois  a^sXcpois  avrov. 

mother    oftho    Je<us,         and    with       the  brother  ofhici. 

'^  Kai  (y  rais  7]f.tcpai5   ravrais   avacrras   Ilf- 

And    in      the  days  these        having  stood  up    I'c*- 

Tpoj    cv    ixf(Tci}    rojy    fiaO-qrwv,    cnvfv    {77*'    Tc 

ter  In         middle      of  the  disciples,  hesaiil;        (waa     and 

ox^os  ovofxarwy^  eiri  ro  avro  ws  eKarov  ciKocriu') 

m  orovrd         ofnsmc«,  in   the     &;une  about  a  hundred         twenty;) 

*^  A..'Spey  ahcX<poi,  eSet  TrXripcaOriyni  ttjv 

Men  brethren,       it  was  necessary  to  be  fultilled         the 

ypa<pT]V  ravrr)y,  rjy  Trpoenrc  ro  Trytvfxa  ro  ayioy 

writing  this,       which  spoke  before  the         spirit       the        holy 

5ia    (Tro/xaros  AaviS,  trepi  Ioi/5a  rov  yeyofievov 

through      mouth  of  Darid,     about      Judat      thct    hanng  become 


iLiiiotcst     parts     of     tho 

EAUTII." 

9  A  nd  having  said  Thps« 

things,  ;i3  they  wurc  loo.- 
m<j  ou  he  was  lifted  U]i; 
and  a  Cloud  carried  Lim 
uway  fi'oui  tlieir  sk.iit. 

10  And  while  they  were 
fixedly  gazing  towards  tlie 
iiKAVENs,  as  he  v:is  goin^ 
up,  behold,  two  Men  wtru 
s;;inding  by  tliem  iu  white 
iuiinie.iit; 

11  who  nlso  said,  "Men 
of  Galilee,  why  do  \oii 
tfand  h.okirijj  towaids  the 
IIKAVK-Nsy  This  Jh.srs, 
who  is  taken  uj)  I'rom  vou 
into  the  UKA\y.>s,  Jshnll 
so  come  in  tlie  uunner  iu 
wliicli  you  s«'.v  liiui  j^o  in- 
to the  HKAV>;?JS." 

13  JThvn  tliey  relnrned 
to  Jerusalem,  from  that 
Mountain  CAi.i.KD  the 
Mount  of  Olivi  s,  which  is 
near  Jerusalem,  being  dis- 
t;int  a  Sabbath-day's  Jour- 
ney. 

13  And  when  thry  came 
into  tlie  City,  they  went 
up  into  the  upi'kr  room, 
w  iK're  were  reniaitung  both 
rKTKK  aud  *  John,  an(i 
J;uiie3  and  Andrew,  Ph.ilif 
and  Thomas,  iiaitholoine\r 
and  Matthew,  Jaiiu  s  tin 
son  of  Ali)lieufi,  and  Simoi 
t)ie  ZEALOT,  aud  Judas  tin 
brother  cf:Jaiiits- 

li  All  these  wore  con. 
stantly  engaged  wi'h  on« 
mind  iu  I'KAiKR,  witii  th( 
Women,  and  with  M^rj 
the  MOTiiKR  of  *Jesus, 
aud  with  his  r>iu)Tiiv.H.s. 

15  And  in  tin  se  days, 
Peter  standing  up  in  tlm 
Midst  of  the  *nnKTiiRKi\, 
(the  Kumbcr  of  I'erscu:! 
assembled  were  about  a 
hundred  and  twenty,)  said, 

16  "  Brethren,  it  was 
necessary  for  *thc  scki''- 
Ti.RE  to  be  fulfilled,  J  whicli 
the  HOLY  SPIKIT,  through 
the  mouth  of  David,  fore- 
told concerning  that  Ju- 
das iwhoBKCAME  a  G'lide 


*  Vatican  Maxuscbipt.— 13.  John,  and  Jnmes  and  Andrew.  14  Jesus.  15. 

BBBTHUBN,  Haid.  16.   ThC  SCBIPTIIRE. 

t  11.  Dan.vii.  13;  Matt,  xjciv.  30;   Markxiii.26;    Liikexxi.27;   Johnxiv.3;   1  ThesR.  1. 
10;  Iv.  16;  2  Thess.  i.  10;  Kcv.  i.  7.  I  VI.  Luke  xxiv.  5i.  t  16.  Pea.  xU.  0;  Jolm 

xiiL  18.  1  16.  Luke  xxii.  it  i  JoliJi  i\  iu.  a. 


Oiap.  2:  11.] 


ACTS. 


iTriSrjfiovvres  'Pco^atoi,  loudaioi  re  Kai  irpocn]- 

sojouming  Eomang,  Jews  both    and  prose- 

\uToi,  ^^  KoTjres  Kat  A/mjSes,  aKouofiev  \a\ovy- 

Jytes,  Cretans       and       Arabians,  we  hear  speaking 

Tcu;'  avTup  rats  Tj/j-erepais  y^ccaaais   ra  /x^ya- 

them      in  the  our  tonjjues  the  great 

Keia  rov  Q^ov;   ^'^T.^icnavro  Se  TraJ/res  Kai  Sitj- 

thinga  of  the    God?  Were  astonished   and        ill  and        per- 

TTopovv^    aXKos    TTpos   aXKov   Aeyoi^res'    Tt    av 

plexed,  one  to  another  saying  What 

deXoi  TOJTO  €ivai  ;   ^^  Erepoi  Se  SiOX^f"aCo^T€S 

will  this  to  be?  Others      but  dcndiny 

€\eyov'  'Ort  yXevKovs  fxejxe(TToofxevoi.  atri. 

said;  That      sweet  wine         haviujbeen  flUei      *liey  are 

^■^  ^Ta9eis  8e  Herpos  <rvu  rots  €^5eKa,  e-rrrjpe 

Standing  up  b>it        Peter        with      the         eleven,        lifted  up 

rrjy   ^uiviju   aiirovy    Kai    aire(p9€y^aT0    avrois. 

the  Toice        of  himself,      and  said  to  them. 

Ai/Spes  lov^aioiy  Kai  ol  KaroiKovyres  'lepoucra- 

Men  Jews,  and  those  dwelling  in  Jerusa- 

ATj/i  airavT€Sy   tovto  v/jliv  yucacTTOV  efrrw,   Kai 

lem  all,  this        to  yoa  known  let  be,  and 

€Vci)Ti(ra(rQe    to    p-qfxara   fiov.     *^  Ow    yap^    ws 

linteayou  the  word*         of  me.  Not        for,         as 

v/xeis  viroXaix^avere,  obroi  fj.c-9vov(Tiy  ecTTi  yap 

you  suppose,  theie         are  drunk;  it  is         for 

wpa  rpiTT)  T7JS  7]fJiepas'  ^®  oAAa  tovto  hctti  to 

hour      third       of  the  day;  but  this  it  __    that 

€iprjiLL€VOJ/  5ia   Tov    '7rpo<pr]Tov    IcorjK'  -  kul 

having  been  spoken  through  the  prophet  Joel;  and 

etrrat  ev  Tais  etrxaTots  Tais  ^/tepats,  Xeyet  6 

itshallbein      the  laat  the  days,  says     the 

6eos,  e/cx6a>    airo  tov  irvev/JLaTos  fJ.ov  firi  Traaau 

God,  I  willi>ouroutfrom  of  the  spirit  of  me  upon        all 

capKa'  Kai  TTpo<p7]T€v(Tovo'iu  ot  VIOL  vfiwy  Kai  ai 

flesh;  and  shall  prophesy  the  sons    of  you      aad    the 

BvyaTcpes  vfxcav,  Kai  oi  v^auicTKOi  vfxwv  dpacreis 

daughters  of  you,       and  the    young  men         of  you  visions 

o^ouTaiy    Kai    01    Trpea^vTepoi    v^uiv    evvTruLois 

shall  see,  and      the  oidmen  of  you  dreams 

€vvTTVia(T9r)(T0VTai'  ^^Kaiye  eirt  tovs  Sov\ovs  fiov 

shall  dream;  and  even    on         the    male-slaves  of  me 

Kat  eTTi  Tas  SovXas  fiov  cv  Tais -ij/xe pais  fKeivais 

and      on      the  femalesUves  of  me  in       the  days  those 

eKX^<^        o-'^o  TOV  irvevuaros   /uiov,   Kai   irpocpr]- 

1  will  pour  out  from   of  the  spirit  of  me,      and  they 

Tev(Tov(rL.      ^^  Kai   Sa'Tw  repara  cv   Tea  ovpavcp 

shall  prophesy.  And    I  will  give  prodigies      in     the        heaven 

avca,  Kai  cnqixeia  ctti  Tr]s   yr)s   kotoj,    ai/xa  Kai 

above,     and        signs  on        the      earth        below,        blood      and 

irvp  Kai  aT[xi8a  Kairvov  "''  6  i)Xios  fieTacrrpacpT)- 

fire      aud      a  cloud      of  smoke;  the     sua  shall  be  turned 

aerat  eis  (Tkotos^  Kai  rj  (TeXrjvT)  eis  aifiiay   irpiv 

into    darkness,      and  the      moon         into    blood,       sooner 

■t)     eXOeiu  T77;/  TjfJiepay  Kvpiov  tt]u  fxeya)  r}u  Kai 

than  to  come      the  day  of  lord        the  great  and 

tTTKpayr].     '^  Kai  e<TTai,    vas    6s  ay  eTTiKaXetrr)- 

illustrious.  Audit  shall  be, every  onewho  maycallapoD 

rat  TO  ovofia  Kvpiovy  <Ta}drj(reTai. 

the      name         of  lord,        shall  be  saved. 


[C^p.  2:  21. 

Roman  strangehs,  botk 
Jews  and  Proselytes, 

11  Cretans  and  Arabi- 
ans; we  hear  them  speak- 
ing in   OUB  Tongues  the 

GEEAT  THINGS  of  GoD." 

12  And  they  were  all 
astonished  and  perplexeC. 
saying  one  to  another, 
"  What  can  this  be  ?" 

13  But  others  scoffing, 
said,  "They  ai-e  full  oi 
Sweet  wine." 

14-  But  Peter  standing 
with  the  ELEVEN,  lifted 
up  his  VOICE,  and  said  to 
them,  "Jews!  aad  all  who 
are  sojoukntisg  in  Jeru- 
salem !  let  this  be  known 
to  you,  and  listen  to   my 

WOEDS. 

15  For  these  are  not 
drunk  as  gou  suppose,  J  for 
it  is  the  third  Hour  of  the 
day; 

16  but  this  is  what  was 
SPOKEN  through  the  peo- 
PHET  Joel; 

17  J 'And  it  shall  be*  in 
'the  LAST  Days,  says  God, 
'I  will  pour  out  of  my 
'  Spirit  upon  All  Flesh  ; 
'and  your  sons  and  your 
'DAUGHTERS  shall  pro- 
'phesy;  and  your  young 
'men  shall  see  Visions, 
'and  your  old  mjsn  shall 
'  dream  Dreams. 

18  'And  indeed  on  my 
'men-seevants  and  Jon 

'my  WOMEN-SERVAiN'TS  ill 

'those  DAYS  1  will  poui 
'out  of  my  SPIRIT,  ana 
'  they  shall  prophesy. 

19  '  And  I  will  g-Ive  Pro 
•digies  in  the  heavenv 
'  above,  and  Signs  on  t)  r. 
'earth  below;  Blood,  and 
•Fire,  and  a  Cloud  of 
'  Smoke. 

20  t'The  SUN  shall  be 
'turned into  Darkness, and 
'the  MOON  into  Blood,  be- 
•  fore  THAT  great  and  iUus- 
'trious  Day  of  the  Lord 
'  come. 

21  'And  it  shall  be,  Jev- 
'ery  one  who  may  invoke 
'the  NAME  of  the  Lord, 
'shall  be  saved.' 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. — 17.  after  these  things,  says  God. 

t  15.  I  Thess.  V.  7.  t  17.  Joel  ii.  28,  29.  t  18.  Acts  tti.  4,  9. 10:    1  Cor.  xii.  \t\ 

1;  xvi.  1.  t  20.  Matt.  xsiv.  2^;  Mark  xiii.  24;  Luke  xxi.  25.  t  21.  Horn.  x.  13. 


(Uiap.  2:  22.] 


ACTS. 


[Oiap.  2 :  30. 


-^AvSpcs  I(r/>a77A(Tai,  o/coi/<roT6  Towj  Aoyows 

Mea  iHraeliteH,  bear  you  the  Wutii* 

TovTovs'  \7]<rovv  Tov  Ha^uipaiovy  avhpa  a/ro  rou 

tliete;  Jesus       the  Nauurciie,  a  ra.ia      frum      the 

6eou    airoBedeiyfievoy    eis    Vjxai    Swafiecri     Kai 

Gud       having  been  puiuleJ  out      to  jroa      b^  mi^'Uty  works    aad 

rfpacTi  Kai  CTj/ueiois,   (ols   firoiTjae  di*  avrov  6 

prudigiea    and  •>;;<>»>  (nhioh  did        through    biia     the 

€eos  ey  fx^crco  v^ovy  Kadus  *[^Kai'\  aurotoiSare,) 

God     in      midiit    ofyo  .  ai  [alao]  jourtelves  you  know,) 

^  rovTOV  rri     upKr/iifVT)     0ou\r)  KUt   vpoyywcrei 

thii        by  tbt  having  been  tiited  purpose      aiMl      foreknowledge 

rov  deov  eKSoroy    AxiSovres,     Sia   \fipcav  avo- 

ofthe    Gud       given  up     having  been  taken,      by  baniU       of  law- 

fi(vy    irpoa-mj^ayret     ayciXare,     ^^  'Om     6    Beos 

lets  one«  liavinfr  afhxed  to  you  killed.  Whom    the        God 

az/ecTTjcre*     Kvcras   ras    uSiyas    rou    Oayarov, 

raised  upi         havingloosrd  the  pains        ofth«  death, 

KaOoTi    ovK   't]V  SvvaTov   KpaTeirrdai  avrou    vtr^ 

Inasmuch  as  not     waa       pousible  to  be  held  bint        under 

aVTOV. 
it. 

^  Aawj5  yap  Keyci    €is       avroV  Upocepafiijv 

Pavid        for        saya    concerning        him^  t%\w 

TOV  Kvplov  eyoiiriou  fiov  diawayTaSy  6rt  e/c  Se^icoy 

the        lord        in  presence  of  ii>e  always,        because  at  light  hand 

/xou    €(TTiVj    iva    It"    (raXevOu}.       •*  Aia    rovro 

of  me         he  is,        (o  that  uot    I  may  be  ehakaa.    Through  this 

cvcppayOr}  7)    Kapdia   fiov^  «ot    riyaX\ia<TaTO   t} 

rejoiced  the      heart         of  me,      and  cuUted  the 

•yAcoTcra  fxov    fri   Se   Kai  t)  arap^  fiou  tcaratrKT)- 

toDgue        of  me;  moreover  and  also  the     flei>h   ofm«         wili  repose 

voxrei    cV    cATTtS        ^7  ^^-j    qvk    tyKaraXeixpeis 

ia  hope;  because    not  thou wUt  abandon 

T7JJ/   ipvxv'  /"'"'   ***       'adovy     ouSe  Swacis 

*' '  life         ofuce     to  invisibility,       nor  th«a  wilt  abandon 

T  SfTiov  <yov  iSeiy  Siacpdopay.       ^KyywpKTas 

huly  oneofthee  to  see       cormption.      Thondidst  make  known 

ftoi  oSous  ^ojTjs'  irXrjpctioreis  fi€  tv(ppofrjvT]S  fiera 

^o  me    «'av~      of  life;         hu^.  wilt  fill      me  ofjo'  with 

TOU  TTpOfTCOTTOV   (TOV 
-M  face  of  thee. 

^  AvSpej  adeXcpoi,   e^ov  tnrdv  ficra  itapftr\- 

Alen  brethren,    it  is  lawful  to  speak      with  freedom 

cias    vpos  ujuas  Trepj    tov    varpiapxou    AaviSy 

to  you    concerning  the  patriarch  Uavid, 

6ti  Kat  eTeAeuTTjae   Kai   CTacprj,    Kai  ro  fiyr)fj.a 

that  both  he  died  and    was  buried,      and    the         tomb 

avTov  iffriv  ey  rj/xiy  axpt  ttjs  Tjfiepas  toutt/s. 

of  him  ia       among  us  till       of  the          day  this. 

*^  TLpocpriT-qs  ovy  vTrapx<>>v,  Kai  eibcvs  6ri      bpKta 

A  prophet    therefore      being,  and  knowingthatwitb'anoath 

O}fi0(rey  avrcp  6    deoSy   e/c  Kaptrov    rrjs  ocrcpvos 

swore  to  him    the       God,    out  of      fruit  of  the        loin* 

avrov  KaOtarai  firi  rou   Qpovou   avrov,     ^^  Tlpoi- 


Sf  him  to  cause  to  sit  on      the  throne        of  him. 


foresee- 


22  Israelites!  hear  thes« 
WORDS.  Jesus,  the  Naza* 
KK.NK,  a  Man  from  God. 
celeliraced  ainong  you  J  by 
Miracles,  aud  Prodigies, 
and  Signs,  which  God 
wron^ht  through  him  in 
the  Midst  of  you,  as  you 
yourseI\  es  know ; 

23  f)i'n»  Jci^'en  up  by 
the  FiXKD  Counsel  and 
I'oreknowledge  of  God,  *  by 
the  Hand  of  Lawless  ones, 
J  you  nailed  to  the  cross, 
and  killed; 

24  J  whom  God  raised 
up,  having  looscU  the 
PAINS  of  death;  as  it 
was  impossible  to  hold  him 
under  it. 

25  For  David  says  con- 
cerning him,  X  'I  saw  the 
'LoKD  always  before  me, 
'Because  he'ls  at  my  Right 
"hand,  8o  that  I  may  not 
"be  moved. 

26  'On  account  of  this 
'*My  heart  rejoiced,  and 
'my  TONGUE  exulted;  and 
'moreover,  my  flksii  also 
'snauj  posem  Hope; 

S7  'because  thou  wilt 
'not  abandon  my  soul  in 
'  Hades,  nor  give  up  thine 
'  HOLY  ONE  to  see  Corrup- 
'  tion. 

28  'Thou  didst  make 
'known  to  me  the  Ways  of 
'Life;  thou  wilt  make  me 
'full  of  Joy  witb  thy 
'countenance.* 

29  Brethren !  I  may 
speak  to  you,  with  free- 
dom, concerning  the  PA- 
TKiAECH  David,  that  he 
both  died  and  was  buried, 
aud  his  tomb  ia  among  us 

to  this  DAY. 

30  Being,  therefore,  a 
Prophet,  J  and  knowing 
Tiiat  God  swore  to  him 
with  an  Oath,  that  of  the 
Fiuitof  his  loins  he  would 
cause  one  to  sit  upon  bis 

Til&ONE  ; 


•  Vatican  Mawuschipt.— 22.  also— omi*.  23.  by  the  Hand  of  Lawless  ones,  ^o* 

sailed  to  the  crot>s  aud  killed.  20.  My  heaht. 

X  22,  John  iii.  2 ;  xiv.  10, 11 ;  Aet3  x.  .SS.  t  23.  Matt.  xxvi.  24;  Luke  xxii.  22;  »ii» 

44;  Acts  iii.  IS:  iv.  28.  t  '.'•!.  Acts  v.  SO.  t  -H.  vur.  S".'.  |  25.  Psa.  Xvi.S 

\  Sa.  2Sam.vii.  12, 13;  Psa.  cxx\ii.  11;  Luke  i. 32, 60;  Koiu.i.8;  3  Tim.  U.S. 


Chap.  2:  31.J 


ACTS; 


tcav  eXoKria  irepi  rrjs  ayaffraffews  rov  Xpiarov, 

iag         he  spoke  concerning  the        resunection     of  the     Anointed, 

oTi   ov  Kare\€i(pdTj    eis     'otSou,      ovSe    t}    aap^ 

that    not   be  wm  abandoned    into      invisibility,       nor     tl  e      Besh 

avrov   etSe   dta<p&opav.     ^^  Tovtov  tov    \t\aovv 

of  him       saw  cormption.  This  the  Jeans 

avfffrriffev    &    O^oSf     ov    vavrss    7)U.eis    fc/ney 

raised  np         the      God,    of  which         all  we  are 

fxapTvpes.     ^Tj7    Se|ia    ovv     tov  Oeov        wpco- 

witncssea.  To  the  right  hand  therefore  ofthe    God     baringbeen 

0615,    tt;?  re    cirayyeKtav  tov  ayiov  Trysvfxaros 

exalted,    the     and  promise  ofthe      holy  spirit 

'kaficav       irapa  tov    trarpos,    €|6;^e€    TovrOy    6 

kaving  received  from      the  father,        be  poured  ont    this  which 

Vfxeis  )8A67reT6   Kai   uKoveTe.     ^Ov  yap  AaviB 

yoo  see  and  hear.  Not      for  David 

ave^T)  eis  tovs  ovpavovs'  A676I  8e  avTos'  Enrev 

ascended  into     the  heavens;        he  says    bnt  himself;  Said 

6  Kvpios  Tcp  KvpiCf)  ixov    KaQov  €K   Se^ia>y  fiovf 

the   lord     to  the     lord       of  me;      Sit  thon    at    right  ha^d   of  me, 

•*ea>s  av  6<a  tovs   fx^P^^^  <^^"  {nroirodiov  Twy 

till  I  may  place     the  enemies      of  thee    a  footetoOi        for  the 

Tro5(cv    (TOV,     ^  A(r(pa\cos    ovv   yivaaKeTw  nras 

feet  of  thee.  Certainly      therefore       let  know  all 

OIKOS  ICpOTjA,    &TI  Kai  KvpiOV  aVTOV  Kai  XOKTTOV 
house        of  Israel,      that    both      lord  him        and        Anointed 

6  9eos  fTTotT/cre,   tovtov  tov  Ir/aovy,   bv   vyueis 

the  God  nade^  this  the  Jesus,      whom      you 

€(rTavpco(raTe,     ^  AKova-ayTes    8e  KaTfyxryrjcray 

crucified.  Having  beard  and     they  were  pierced 

rrj  KapSiUf  enroy  re  vpos  Toy  TleTpoy  Kcu  tovs 

to  the    heart,         said       and      to        the  Peter  and        the 

\onrovs    airocTToXovs'    Ti    iroir}aofieyf    avdpes 

other  apostles;  What       shall  we  do,  men 

aSeA(/)Oi;    ^IleTpos    Se    ^[cc^t?]    irpos   avrovs' 

brethren?  Peter  and  [said]  to  them; 

KeTovaj7(raT6,    Kai  ^aTrTi<T6-qT<a  €Ka(TTOS   vficav 

Befonuyon,  and  be  dipped  each  one  of  you 

6irj  TCf>  ovofxaTi  \t)<tov  XpicrroVf  eis  acpeaiv  afxap- 

in      the  name        of  Jesus      Anointed,      for  forgiveness  of 

Tiwv,  Kai  \T]\pe(r9e  ttjv  Bcopeav  tov  ayiov   iryev- 

sins,  and  you  shall  receive  the         gift        ofthe      holy  spirit. 

fiaTos.     ^"Tfiiy  yap    etTTiy   77    eirayyeXia    Kai 

To  you      for  is        the  promise  and 

Tois  TCKyois  vucoy,  Kai   iracri   TOis   eis  jjiaKpav, 

to  the    children       of  you,      and      to  all        those     at        a  distance, 

Scrovs    ay  irpo(rKa\ea"r)Tai  Kvpios  6    6eos   rifxoov. 

as  many  as  may  call  lord        the     God  ufus. 

**  'ErepoiS    re    \oyois     irKeiocri    Sjeyu,opTi»peTO, 

Other  and        words  with  many  he  testified, 

Kai  Trap€Ka\eiy  Xeywy  ZSaj^Tjre  otto  ttjs  yeyeas 

and  exhorted,  saying  {  Be  saved     from      the    generation 

TTjs  (TKoKiasTavTr/S.     ^^Oi  /xeu  ovv  *[a(r/i6y&>s] 

ofthe  perverse^'        this.  Ilhey indeed theretsre        [gladly] 


[C^p.  2:  4l.. 

31  foreseeing  he  spokfl 
concerning  the  KEsrsaEf;, 
TTOX  of  the  Messiah, 
'that  he  was  not  left  in 
'  Hades,  nor  did  his  rtEsa 
'  see  Corruption.' 

33  God  raised  up  thia 
Jesvs,  X  of  which  tot  all 
are  Witnesses, 

33  Having  been,  there- 
fore, exalted  to  the  bight 
HAND  of  God,  $and  hav- 
ing received  from  the  ja- 
THEB  the  PROMISE  of  the 

*  HOLY  SPIRIT,  J  he  poured 
out  this  which  gou  *both 
see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  ascended 
not  to  HEAVEN,  but  he 
says  himself,  %  '  Jehotah 
'  said  to  my  Lobd,  Sit  thou 
'  at  my  Right  hand, 

35  '  till  I  put  thine  EX- 
'EMiEs    underneath    thy 

36  Therefore,  let  all  the 
House  of  Israel  certainly 
know,  that  This  Jesus, 
whom  jou  crucified,  IGoD 
made  him  both  Lord  and 
Messiah." 

37  And  having  heard 
this,  they  were  pierced  to 
the  HEAST,  ana  said  to 
Peteb  and  tlie  otheb 
Apostles,  "Brethren!  what 
shall  we  do  ?" 

38  And  Peter  said  to 
them;  }" Reform,  and  let 
each  of  you  be  immersed 
in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Clurist,  for  the  Forgiveness 
*of  your  SINS;  and  yoa 
will  receive  the  Giyx  c{ 
the  HOLY  Spirit. 

39  for  the  promiss  is 
to    you    and    %  to    your 

CHILDREN,  and    J  to   ALL 

who  are  far  oif,  as  many 
as  the  Lord  our  God  may 
call." 

40  And  with  many  Otli- 
er  Words  he  testified  and 

*  exhorted  them,  saying, 
"Re  you  saved  from  this 

PERVERSE    GENERATION." 

41  Then  those  who  re- 


83.  both  see. 


38.  said — omit. 


Vaticaic  Mamuscbipt.— 83.  holt  sfibi?. 
88.  ofthe  SIRS.  40.  exhorted  them,  saying. 

t  32.  Acts  i.  8.     .,  J  33.  Acts  V.  31 ;   PhiLil.9;  Heb.x.19.  t  83.  John  riv.  26 ;  xv. 

28 ;  xvi.  7, 13 ;  Acta  1.  4.      ^      X  34.  Psa,  ex.  1 ;  Matt.  xxii.  24 ;  1  Cor.  xv.  25 ;  Eph.  i.  2(}— 22 ; 
Heb.  i.  13 ;  x.  12, 13.  %  36.  Acts  v.  31.  t  38.  Luke  xsiv.  47;  Acts  iii.  19.  I  SSk 

Acts  iii.  25.  J  3a  Acts  I.  45 ;  xi.  15, 18 ;  xiv.  2r ;  xv.  3.  8, 14;  Eph.  ii.  13, 17, 


Chap.  2:42] 


ACTS. 


sxo5c|a/Acyo(  rov  \oyoy  avroOf  tPoimdffffsk^ 

kjiTisg  rcccirad       tk«       word         ofhiM,  wtiu  dipftii 

Kcu  -KpoiTertOriaav  rr/  ^/xcpf  CKtivrf  tl^vx**  i><r€i 

mad  ireremdded  the        dipf  tLat  souls         about 

Tpi<rxt\<c«.     *^  Hcrar  8e  irpocrKaprepovyrts  rrj 

three  tliouaad.  Were      acd        eoastantly  attenJiog        to  the 

5(Sax77  TO)!'  avrocTToAccj',  Kot  tt)  Koivaviaj  *[^Kai^ 

teaching    af  the  apoiUea,  andtotha  dutributiuD,  [->><1] 

■rri    K\a<r€i  rov   aproVf    kcu  rats   irpo<rfvxous. 

to  th«  brealuB^    of  th«         loml,  aad    to  tb»  pnyen. 

*^  EyeyfTO    5e    tcuttj    ^vxV    ^o^os^    woWa  T6 

CsMie  and    toavery        aovl  fear,  many        and 

TfpoTa  icai  orip.iia    Sia    T&»y    avoffroKuv    tyv 

prodi^es       and        s',;Qa        through    the  apoitlca  were 

P€TO.     **  tlavTcy  5e    oi  vKTrevorres   r}<rav  cir* 

doae.  All  andthoae         believing  were         ta 

TO  auTo,  fcet    «X''*'   oirain-a   Koiva,   *^  kcu    ra 

tha       aana,      and        had  all  things     common,  and      the 

Krr\fiara  koa  ras  inrap^eis  eirnrpaffKoVf  Kai  8t6- 

youcj&ion;      tdd     the  goods        the  j  were  Mlling,     and      they 

fiepi^oy   avra  iro<rt,  Kadori  ay  ris  ;tpetoi'  CiX€. 

weradiTi<!ingt!iem      to  all,  a<  aoyona  need  had. 

**  Ka^  T]fXfpay  t€  vpocKaprepovyTis  6/xodv/xaBoy 

Krery  daj  and        constantly  attending  with  one  mkid 

*y  r(p  l^pVt  KAwyres  re  kut'  oikov  aproy,  fitre- 

(a    tha    temple,      breaking      and        at  home  bread,  Cbey 

KafM^ayov  rpo<pris  ey  ayaKKiaffn  koa  a<pe\orriTi 

were  partaking     affood     is  gladness  and         ainglenesa 

Kap^ias,    ^  atvovvTes   rov    dfoVf    Kai   cxoyres 

ofheart,  praising  the  God,         and  having 

Xaptv  vp6s  b\ov  rov  Kaov,     *0  Se  Kvpios  trpofft- 

favor      with      whola     the    people.        The  and     lord  was 

Tjfiet  rovi  au^ofievovs  Ka^  Tjfiepav  '*[rTi  ckkAtj- 

ylding    thosa ,     being  saved  avaiyda/  £tatha     aoopa- 

tria.] 

KE*.  y.  3. 

*  E»i  TO  avro  5e  Uerpos  Kai  luavvris  avefiai- 

Im     the    same    now        Peter       and       Joha  were  going 

VOP  fis  ro  Upov  CTTt  rT]v  upav  ri]S  irpoarevxiiS 

mf      iBtotks    Umpla       at       the       hour     of  the  prayar 

TTjr  €yyar7]y.     '  Kcu    ris   av-qp  x^^^s  €K  koi- 

tha  ainth.  Andacerraia  man  lame      from  womb 

\ias  fiTjTpos  avrou  {nrapx<i>yt  f0a<TTaCeTO'    bv 

af  mother  af  himself         being,  was  being carriedi  whom 

triOovv  Kar*  7]/iepay  vpos  rr\v  Qvpav  rou  iepov 

they  ylaced       every  day  at  tha         dooT       Of  the    temple 

rrjy  Xeyofieyrjv  wpaiavy  rou  aireiy  €\er}no(rvyriv 

ttat       being  called        beauti/ul,       Iha      to  ask  alms 

irnpc  rwv  fia">ropfvoixfvwy  fis  ro  Upov.     **Oj 

(roB      thasa  entering  into    the      temple.         '  Who 


iChap.  3:  2. 

CKiVKD  his  WORDS  were 
immersed  ;  «nd  on  that 
DAY  about  th.4ic  thousand 
Souls  were  added. 

42  t  And  they  were  con- 
stantly attending  to  the 

TKACUING  of  the  APOS- 
TLES, and  to  the  t con- 
tribution,   and    to    the 

BRKAKINO     of     the     liOAF, 

and  to  the  praykrs. 

43  And  Fear  came  upon 
Every  Soul;  and  J  Many 
Prodigies  and  Sij^ns  were 
done  through  the  apos- 

TLBS. 

44  And  ALL  the  be- 
lievers X*  lia^  all  things 
common  together; 

45  and  sold  their  pos- 
sessions and  GOODS,  and 
divided  them  to  all.asany 
one  had  Need. 

46  And  constantly  at- 
tending with  one  mind  Jin 
the  TKMPL8  every  day, 
and  breaking  Bread  at 
Home,  they  partook  of 
Food  in  Joyfulness  and 
Simplicity  of  Heart; 

47  praising  God,  and 
having  Favor  with  all  the 
PEOPLE.  And  I  the  Lord 
daily  added  those  beinq 

SAVED  to  the    CONQEEaA- 

tion. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Now  Peter  and  John 
were  going  up  together 
into  the  te&iple,  at  the 
HOUR  of  prayer,  being 
the  NINTH  hour. 

2  And  a  Certain  Man, 
lame  from  his  Birth,  was 
being  carried,  whom  they 
plac&i  daily  at  I  that 
gate  of  the  temple  which 
is  CALLED  Beautiful,  to 
ask  Alms  of  those  bn^ 
TERiNG  into  the  temple; 


44,  had  all  things  conimou  together; 


*  Vatican  MaNcacRrpT. — 12.  and— <mit<. 
and  sold,  47.  to  the  congregation — omit, 

t  42    See  the  following  passage  where  the  same  original  word  is  used: — Rom.  xv.  265 
2  Cor    v'iii.  4;  ix.  13;   Phil.  1.5;  Heb.  xiii.  16.     Also  Appendix.  t  2.  This  gate  is  said 

to  haVe  led  from  the  court  of  the  Gentiles  into  the  court  of  the  Israelites  on  the  eastern 
side  of  the  ten-pie.  It  was  built  by  Herod  the  Great,  almost  or  quite  wholly  of  Corinthian 
brass.  The  folds  of  this  gate  were  fifty  cubiu  high  and  forty  broad,  and  covered  with 
plates  of  gold  and  silver. 

t  42   Heb  X.  25.  J  43.  Mark  xvi.  17;  Acts  iv.  33,  v.  12.  J  44.  Acts  iv.  32, 

J  40.  Luke  xxiv.  53;  Acts  v.  42.  t  «.  AcU  v.  14;  xi.  24. 


C^ap.  3:  S.t 


ACTS. 


[Cnup.  3:  '  5. 


ihMV  Tl^rpov  Kat   Xwavviiv   fjicWoi'ras    CKTieyai 

•eeing  Peter  and  John  being  abont  to  go 

f:s  TO  Upov,  7]p(0Ta  iX^i)jxo(Tvv7iv  Xafieiv.    ^  Are- 

•ntothe    temple,     asked  alma  to  receive.         Looking 

vicas  Se  Herpos  ets  avTov  crvv  rca  Icvavvrj^  ciire' 

steadily  and        Peter         on      him        with    the  John,  eaid; 

fiXe^ov  eis  Tj/xas.     *  'O  &€  CTreix^y  avrois.,  irpocT' 

Look        on  us.  He    and  gave  heed      to  them,  ex- 

hoKoov    Ti      Trap'  avTwv  Xafieiv,     ^  Eiire  Se  Ile- 

pectingsomething  from       them        to  receive.  Said   and      Pe- 

rpos'  Kpyvpiov  Kai  xP'^o'^oi'   ovx   vxapx^i  fn-oi' 

ter;  Silver  and  gold  not     are  posaesoed  by  me; 

6     5e   ex'^j    TovTO   iroi  SLdcofii'    Ev  re^  ovofiari 

whatbut    1  have,  this      to  thee     igive;  In      the  name 

Itjcou  XpifTTOv  rov  'Na^aipaiov  *l^eyeipai  Kai"] 

of  Jesus      Anointed        the  Nazarene  [do  thou  arise    and] 

irepnraT€i.     ^  Kcu    iriacras    avTov    ttjs     de^ias 

walk.  And    having  taken        him  the  right 

X^ipos    rfyeipe'    vapaxptJI-'-o-    5e    f<rT€pew8r}(Tap 

hand  be  rote  cp,         immediately        and        were  strengthened 

avTov  at  fiacreis  Kat  ra  <T(\>vpa,     ^  Kai  €|oAA.o- 

ofhim      the       feet  and     the  ankle-bones.  And  leaping 

p-cvosy  eo'TTj,   Kat  irepieTraTer  Kat  €i(rr]\d€  trvv 

np,  be  stood,      and  walked;  end         entered  with 

avTOis  6/$  TO  UpoPy  TTepiTraTotv  Kai   aWo/uifuoSy 

them       into  the     temple,  walking  and  leaping, 

Kai  aivcav  tov  Oeov,     ^  Kai   etSei'  avTov  iras  6 

and    praising    the         God,  And       saw  him  all  the 

Aooy    -irepiiraTovyra    Kai    cuvovvTa    tov    Qeov 

people  walking  and  praising  the  God; 

*'*  iirey ivcoaKou  re  avTov^  Oti  ovtos   t/v   6  irpos 

they  knew  and       hito,         that       he  was  who      for 

Ttiv  eXeij/MoawTji'  KaOvfxevos  ziri  tt;  wpaia  irvXr} 

the  alma  sitting  at     the    beautifuL     cate 

rov  lepov  KOI  €T\7]a9r](ray  0a/j.fiovs  Kai  t-Kra- 

of  the  temple;      and     they  were  filled      with  wonder     and        amaze- 

(Teais  iiriTcp  (Tvfj.^e^rjKOTi  avrw,     ^^  Kparovvros 

ment        at    that     baviu^  happened    to  him,  Holdinefast 

St  avTOV  rov  Herpov   Kai   loiavvTjVf   cvyedpafxe 

and    ofhuD       the  Peter  and  John,  ran  together 

TTpos  avTovs  iras  6  \aos  ctti  tt?  cttocs  rr/  KaXov- 

to  them         all    the  people     to     the     porch    that  being 

/j.€vri  ^oXofxwvoSy  fKOafx^oi.      ^^ISwv  Se  Herpos 

sailed        of  Solomon,  awe-»truck.  Seeing  and         Peter 

arreKpivaro  vpos  rov  Xaov  AvSpes  IffpariXiTaif 

answered  to        the      people;  Men  Israelites, 

Ti  0au/ta^eT€  €7ri  rouTqtf  ;  r.rnxLvri      areui^ere, 

why  do  you  wonder  at        this?  or    to  us  why  lookyou  earnestly, 

MS    i5ia    Swa/uL^i   ri    euce/Setct    TreTroiTj/cocrt    tov 

as      by  own        power         or  P><!ty  having  been  made  Of  the 

vepiirareiv  avrov  ;  ^  'O  Ofos  A^paa/j.  Kai  laaaK 

to  walk  him?  The    God    of  Abraaiu      and      Isaao 

icot  laKto^y  6  deos  rov  irarepuv  I'/zxcov,   e^o^aa^ 

'fd       Jacob,     the   God    of  the        fathers  of  us,  glorified 

70V  itai5a  avrov  Itjo'ouv,  6v  v/neis  fx^v  irap^^o)- 

the     servant  of  himself     Jesus,    whom    you      indeed  delivered 


3  who  seeing  Peter  and 
John  being  about  to  ga 
into  the  TEMPLE,  asked 
Aims. 

4  And  Peter,  with  John, 
having  earnestly  fixed  his 
eyes  on  him,  said,  "  Look 
on  us." 

5  And  HK  gave  heed  t« 
them,  expecting  to  receive 
Something  from  them. 

6  But  Peter  said,  "  Sil- 
ver and  Gold  I  have  not; 
but  what  I  have.  This  I 
give  thee;  $in  the  namb 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Naza- 
aENE,  walk," 

7  And  ha\ang  taken  him 
by  the  Ki-GUT  Hand  he 
raised  *him  «p;  and  im- 
mediately *hi3  EEET  an4 
ankles  were  strength'- 
eued; 

8  and  leaping  np,  he 
steod,  and  walked  about, 
aud  entered  with  them  in- 
to the  TaMPLE,  walking, 
and  leaping,  and  praising 
God. 

9  X  Ani  All  the  proplb 
saw  him  walking  and 
praising  God  ; 

10  and  they  knew  him. 
That  EB  was  the  onb 
who  SAT  for  ALMS  at  the 
BEAUTIFUL  Gate  of  the 
TEMPLE,  and  they  were 
filled  with  Wonder  and 
An>azement  at  what  had 
HAPPEN  ED  to  him. 

11  And  while  he  held 
fast  to  Peteb  and  John, 
All  the  PEOPLE  ran  toge- 

I  ther  to  thera,  into  that 

'  POETICO  X  which  is  CALL- 
ED Solomon's,  greatly  as- 
tonished. 

12  And  *Peteh  seeing 
it>  answered  the  people, 
"Isr^iciitesi  why  do  you 
wonder  at  this  ?  or  why  da 
you  Jcgk  intently  at  Us,  as 
though  by  Our  Power  or 
Piety  we  had  caused  him 
to  walk. 

13  $  The  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  of  Isaac,  and  of 
Jacob,  the  God  of  our  fa- 
thv;rs,  glorified  his  ser- 
vant Jesus,   whom    you 


Vaticas  Mandscbipt. — 0.  rise  up  and— omit. 
Fkteb. 

t  &  Acts  iv.  lOw  to.  Acts  iv.  16, 21. 

ActsT.aO. 


7,  him.  7>  his  fekt.  12. 

X  11.  John  X.  23;  Acts  v.  12.  t  li 


'C/tap.  3.:  14] 


ACTS. 


f  CSiap.  S :  Z3 


icar«,  Kai  T}pyr}<raaOf  *[ot)Toi'3  Kara  -n-poffojirop 

■p,  ud  denied  fhim]  in  face 

n«XoTou,  KptvauTOS  tKfivov  awoXfvfiu.  4.**  "iCfieis 

of  Piute,        haringjndged  he  to  releue.  Tou 

8<  rotf  ayiov  Kai  SiKaiov  Tjptnjffaardt,  kcli   jjttj- 

but   the       holj        knd      righteous  denied,  >od        asked 

tracrOe  aydpa  ipovta  Kani<T6r\vat   v/xiv,  ^^rov  5e 

ft  man  a  murderer     tobegraoted      to  yen,  the      and 

apxnyov  rT]$  ^wTjs  aTTfKTeivarf  6u  6  6fos  rjyfi- 

prioce        of  the      life  yqa  killed;        whom  the    God,     raited 

pey    €K    veKpwy,     oi    rj/Jiets    fiaprvpc    ffffify 

out  of    dead  ones,  of  whom     we  witnestea  are; 

*^  Kai  €vt  TTj  TTiarei  rov  eyo/xaros  aurow,  rovroy 

and     hj    the        faith      .ofth*        came  of  him,  thi* 

iy       0ewp(iT€  Kai  giSarc,  arreptaxre  to  ovofia 

whom       jou  behold    and       know,         strengthened    the       came 

avrov  Kai  tj  victtis  t)    8t*    avrov  eSce/cev  avrw 

of  him)        and  the     faith    thattbrongb   him  gave  to  him 

T7JV  dKoK\r}piay  ravrrjy  ainvavri  "rravr  ivvyL(n». 

the    perfect  60uadne*e     .    tbia  in  pretence         of  all  of  you. 

*' Kat    vuy,    a5eA.(^oi,    oiZa    Sit  "Kara    a-^wiav 

And       BOW,         brethren,        I  know      that         in  "        ignorance 

tirpa^eTf,  uffvfp  Kai  ol  apxovres   ilfi(i>Vi    **'0 

yuu  did,  as  alio  the  rulers  rfyou.  The 

3e  dfos  a  vpoKaTTjyytiKe  8«a  crrofiaros  vapruu 

but    God  what  be  foretold  through      mouth  of  all    - 

T(i<y    'irpo<pr}rwy    aurov,    iraOeiv   'rov   Xpi(rrov, 

of  the  prophets  ofhimcelf,     to  snCTer        the  Anointed,' 

fT\Tjpw(Tt¥    oirrw.       **  MeTavorjtraTe    ovv   Kai 

he  fulfilled  thus.  Reform  you        therefore     and 

€irj(rTp€4'aTf,     eij       ro  e^a\f:i<i>QT]vai  vfiavTas 

turn  you,        in  order  that    the     to  be  wiped  out      of  you       the 

o/^aprias,  tirwi  a»  eKdwO'i  Kaipoi  avaxf/v^fws  avo 

ain^  that         m^y  come        eeuout      of  refreshing      from 

irpocwirov  .tov    Kvpiov^    ^  Kat   aTrocTcfXp   rov 

face  of  the  lard,  and        be  may  send  him 

itpoK^x^'^P^^t^^''^^    •I'/xf*'   lr](rovy  Xpiarov'  ^'  6v 

having  been  before  deatined  for  you         Jesus  AnoiDted;       Irhom 

Zti  ovpavov  fiey  Se^atrBai  axpi  XP^*'^^  airoKa-^ 

niutt      beavea      indeed    to  reoeiv*         till  times  of  restora- 

TO<rTe<re«$  irai'Tajy,  &iV  f\a\7\(TiV   &    deos    8to 

tion  of  all  thingt,  wbioh  spoke  tho      Godtliroagh 

CTOfiaros  tuiv  ayiaiy  tivrov  irpo(pr}T(i>v  air'  aiw- 

moutb         ofthe      holy      ofbimaelf       prophe's      from  ••> 

vos.-  .  ^  MwucTTjj    fifv    *[Trpo5    Tovs   ^rarfoaj] 

age.  Motes         indeed  [to  the  falK^rs] 

♦iirev  'On  vpo'cpTjTT^y  v/xtv  avaTTriTu  Kvpios  & 

said;        That        a  prophet        to  you    shall raiie  up  lord      the 

€eos   vfJMV,    (K   Ttov   adiX<pa}U  ifiaiv    cjs    (fie' 

CoM        ofyoQ,    from    oftbc        bretbrco  ofyou;      like         me; 

avTOV  aKOvcre(Td(  Kara  ■jrai'TO,   <5cra  av  AoATjrrp 

of  him      you  shall  hear         in  all  things,   which      he  may  speak 

vpos  vfias,     ^  EtTTttJ  5e,  racra  ^VXV  V"^^^  aV  fxT) 

to  y<ra.  It  shall  be  and,    every         soul        whatever     not 

tMOVCv  tov  vpocpTjrou  cKetvov,   e^o\o6pev6r](Ti- 

■aay  hea*      the  prophet    ^  that,  shall  be  destroyed 


indeed  delivered  up,  and 
J  rejected  in  the  Presence 
of  rUate,  when  (jt  resolved, 
to  release  him: 

14  Bui  Bou  rejected  tho 
HOLY  and  Righteous  one, 
and  asked  a  Murderer  U> 
be  given  you,      ; 

15  andkilledthcFiKNCK 
of  LIFE;  whom  God  raised 
from  the  Dead,  of  whicL 
tue  are  Witnesses.         ^  - 

16  And  by  the  rATTJi" 

of  his   NAMK,    this   NAMB 

strengthened  This  Man, 
whom  you  beliold  and 
know;_  and  that  faitu, 
through    liim,    gave    hini 

(his  tEHFECT  SOUNDNESS 

in  the  presence  of  you  all. 
■17  And  now,  Brethren,' 
I   know  That  in   {Igno- 
rance you  did  it,  as  also 

your  RULERS.    •  »• 

18  But  God  thus  fulfil- 
led Jwliat  he  'oretold  by, 
the    Mouth   of  All   'the 

I'BOPHETS,  ttiiat  Ilis  AR- 
OINTED should  suffer.     ■ 

19  J  Reform,  tiierefore, 
and  turn,  that  Your  8iN3 
may  be  blotted  out;  bo 
that  Seasons  of  Refresh- 
ment may  come  from  tho 
Presence  of  the  Lord, 

20  and  he  may  send  hin 

HAVING      BEEN      BETORB 

DESTINED  for  JOU,  Jcsna 
Christ; 

31  whom,  indeed,  Ilea* 
ven  must  retain  till  tha 
Times  of  Restoration  of  all 
things  which  God  spoke 
by  tlie  Mouth  ofnisHOLT 
Prophets,  from  of  Old. 

22  Moses  indeed  said, 
t'The  Lord  your  God  shall 
'raise  up  to  you,  from  your. 
'BEETUEEN,  a  Prophct,, 
'like  me;  Him  you  shall 
'hear  in  all  things  which 

'  he  may  speak  to  you ; 

23  'and  it  shall  be,  £v- 
'ery  Soul  which  may  not 
'hear  that  prophet,  shall 
'  be  destroyed  from  amonj 
'the  PEOPLE. 


•  ViTiCAji  MAHO«c«irT.— 13.  him— omif. 

of  Kit  BOLT.  22.  to  the  »ATBBUS— omif. 


IS.  the  PBorHETS  bia  AiioiifTBD.  StJ 

t 
Johnxvill,*);  xlx.  15t  Acts' 


t  IS.  Matt.  xxtU.  20;   Mark  xv.  U  ;   Luke  xxiil.  I.S,  20,  21 ;   JohnxviU,*);  xlx.lSt  Acts' 
xlli.  28.  t  16.  Actglv.  10.  I  17-  Luke  xxiii.  34;  John  xvi.3:  Acts  xlll.  27;  1  Cor. 

ii.8;  ITim.  i.  I'L  :  IS.  Lnkexxlv.  44;  Acts  x:ivi.  2J.  t  18.  Pt».  xxii.;  Isa.  liii.  i 

l)aii.ix.20:  iPeVi.  lO^lI.  ,1  ig.  ActsiiSS.  t  22.  Deut  xvui.  16, 1&  lOi  Acts* 

'•U.37.  ■ 


Chap  3;  24. 


AOTSw 


earth. 
servant 

vjxaSy 


rat      K    Tov  Kaov,     -'*Kai  Travres  Se  ol  Trpocptj- 

out  of  the      people.  Also  ail        and  the        prophets 

Tai  OTTO  'SafjLOuriK  Kai  rojy  /ca0e|7js   dcroi   e\a\7}- 

from  Samuel  and  those  Buccceding  as  many  as  spoke, 

(Tav      Kai     KarrjyyeiXay    ras    rj/xepas    ravras. 

also  told  of  the  days  these. 

2^  ''\'/jL€is  e(rTe  ot  vioi   ray   npo(pT}r(ay,   nai   r-qs 

You  are       the    sons      of  the  prophets,  and    of  the 

Stc9T?/c7is,    71$    SieOero  6  deos  TTpos  TGvs  iraTepas 

covenant,       which      ratified      the  God         to  the  fathers 

fifiayy  keyuy  irpos  Afipaafx-   Kai  cy  rw  (nrfpfiari 

ofus,  saying          to  Abraam;         And    in    the  seed 

(TOV    cyevAoyrjOrjcroyTai    iraaai  at   Trarpiai    ttjs 

of'hee  shail  be  blessed  all          the        families         of  the 

26  'TfjLiy  irpcaTov    6   deos,    ayacrrricras  Toy 

To  you  first  the      God,      having  raised  up     the 

avTov,    aire(TT€i\ev    avroy    ^uKoyovyra 

of  himself,  sent  him  blessing 

€V  TC{}    aTroffTp^p^iy    ^kucttov    airo   Twy 

you,  in       the  to  turn  each  ona         from         the 

■novr\pi(ay  *\yixo}y.'\ 

evil  deeds  [of  you.] 

KE*.    5'.   4. 
*  Aa\ovyTa>y  Se    avrwy  irpos    tov  Xaoy.,    Kai 

Speaking        and      ofthem  to  the       people,         and 

cTreo-TTjo-aj/  avTOis  oi  lepeis  Kai  b  (TrpaT-qyos  tov 

came  upon  them        the    priests     and  the  captain         of  the 

Upov    Kai   01   :^addovKaioiy    '^  Siairoyov/xfyoi   5ia 

temple       and      the  Sadducces,  being  grieved    through 

"■3  SiSao-Keiy  avTovsToy\aoVj  Kai  KaTayy^Weiv 

the        to  teach  them       the    people,    and  to  announce 

67/    TCf}    Irjcrov  T-qy  avaaracrif  Tr\y    ck    yeKpwy. 

'.-.i        the          Jesus        the  resurrection       that     out  of  dead  ones. 

^Kai  eTre^a\oy  avrois  Tas   x^'P^^j   '<^"'   edevTO 

And      they  laid  on  them  the  hands,         and  put 

€ts  T-np-qcTiy  eis  T-t]v  avpioy  inv  yap  ^(nrepa  tjStj. 

nto      keeping        to      the      morrow,  it  was   for        evening       novf.    , 

■*  UoWoi  Se  Toiy  uKovtrayTwy  tov   \oyoy   eirttr- 

Many        butof  those     having  heard  the  word  be- 

Tevaav  Kai  eyfyrjOr]  6  apiQixos  tccv  aySpcuy  wcrei 

lieved;  and        became      the    number      of  the        men  about 

YjA-taSes  7revT6.  ^EyeyeTO  Se  eiri  T-qy  avpioy  ffvv- 

thoutand  five.  It  happened  and     on       the      morrow      lo  be 

axQT]vai  avTcoy  Tovs  apxovTas  KanrpefffivTepovs 

assembled       of  them       the  rulers  and  elders 

Kaiypafifx.aT€i5  eis  'Upova-aXvH-'  ^  Kai  Kyyay  tov 

and  scribes  at  Jerusalem;  also     Annas         the 

apx^ep^a,  Kai  Kaia<pav  Kai  loiavvqy  Kai  AXe^av- 

high-priest,       and         Caiapha.       and        John  and  Alexan- 

Spov,    Kai  offoi    -na-av  €K  yevovs  apxi^P^TtKov. 

der,  andasmany  as  were        of        a  family       of  highpnesthood. 

7  Kai  (rTT)(TavT€S  avTovs  ev  /xeo-w,    eirvvOavovTO' 

And      having  placed  them         in      middle,  they  asked; 

Ev  iroia  Swa/xei,  tj  ev  iroita   ovofxaTi    ciroi-na-aTf 

By      what'        power,         or    in      what  name  did 


[Oiap.  4:  • 

24  And  also  All  the  peo- 
PHETs  from  Samuel,  and 
THOSE  succeeding  in  or- 
der, as  many  as  spoke,  alsa 
announced  these  days. 

25  tgou  are  *  Sons  oi 
the  PROPHETS,  and  of  tlie 
COVENANT  which  God  ra- 
+  fied  with  our  fathees, 
saj"ing  to  Abraham,  J 'And 
'  in  thy  SEED  shall  all  the 
'FAMILIES  of  the  eaeth 
'be  blessed.' 

26  God  having  raised 
up  his  SEEVANT,  Sent  him 
J  first  to  you,  to  bless  each 
one  who  shall  tuex  from 

his  EVIL  WAYS." 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  And  while  they  were 
speaking  to  the  people, 
the  *  HiGH-PKiESTs,  and 
the  COMMANDER  of  the 
TEMPLE,  and  the  Saddu- 
CEES,  came  upon  them, 

2  J  being  grieved  because 
they  TAUGHT  the  people, 
and  announced  that  ees- 
uekection  from  the  Dead 
in  Jesus. 

3  And  they  laid  hands 
on  them,  and  placed  them 
in  Custody  till  the  next 
DAY;  for  it  was  now  Even- 
ing. 

4  But  many  of  those 
having  heaed  the  word 
believed ;  and  the  num- 
ber of  the  MEN  became 
about  five  Thousand. 

5  And  it  occurred  on 
the  NEXT  DAY,  that  Their 
EULEES,  and  *  the  elders, 
and  the  scribes  assem- 
bled  at  Jerusalem ; 

6  and  J  Annas,  the  high- 
priest,  and  Caiaphas,  and 
John,  and  Alexander,  and 
as  many  as  were  of  the 
family  of  the  High-Priest- 
hood; 

7  and  having  placed 
them  in  the  Midst,  they 
asked,  %  "  By  'What  Power, 
or  in  "What  Name,  have 
20U  done  this?" 


20.  of  you — omit. 


1.   HIGU-PBIESTa 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.— 2.5.  the  Sons  of. 
and.  5.  and  the  elders  and  the  scribes. 

t  ')',   Actsii  39-  Rom.  ix.  4,  8;  xv.  8.  +  25.  Gen.  xii.  3;  xxii.  18;  Gal.iii.8.  ^  26, 

-Vj„i,-\-  5.   Iv  "4-'  Luke  xxiv.  47;   Acts  xiiit  3-',  33,  46.  t  2.  Matt.  xxu.  23;    AcU 

xxiii.'  S."    '         t  6.  Luke  iii.  2 ;  John  xi.  49 ;  \  v^iii.  13.  t  7-  Matt.  xxi.  23. 


«flaj>.  4:  8.] 


AOl'S. 


[C?!ap   4:  i?. 


Toi/TO  v/icis ,-  ^Tort  TleTpos  irXricOeis  Trvfvjxa- 

thi«  youf  Then  I'clcr  being  filk'd  withnpirit 

Tos  ayiou,    eiire  irpos    aurovs'     Apxovrts    tov 

huly,  •ai'4  to  thfuii  Uiilrrs  of  the 

\aov,  Kai  Trpfcr^vTfpoi  *[Teu  lapariK,^  ^  fi-}]/j.eis 

people,     and  chirrs  [oftUe       Israel,]  if        we 

crriuepoy  avaKpivofXiOa  (m   fuepyfaicf,  audpwwov 

to-<Uj  be  eiamiDcd  to        fur  kindnevi  a  man 

arOei/ovs,  €i/  t  vi  ouros  (recwa'Taj*      ^^  FycixTTOv 

eick,  by     what        he  h&a  been  saved.  Known 

f<rru  Tracriv  v/jLiy  kui  travrt  ry  \ay  Irrpar/.\,  6ti 

be  it  all        to  you     and       to  all      the    people     oflsr.iel,        that 

fv  T«  ovofxari   Irjaov   Xpiarov  tov   Na(u)paiov^ 

in     the  nanie  of  Jtsus        Anointed        the  Nazareue, 

6y   ufxeis    etrTavpoDcraTe   6v    6   6€os   rjy€ip(u    e/f 

whom  you  eruoified  whom  the     God  raised        out  of 

VfKpuiv,    fv   TouTcp   ovTos   irapecTTrjKfV    eycvwiov 

dead  ones,       by  biin  this  hasstood  in  jire^eace 

iijxcav  vyi7)s.      ^*  Outos  frrriv  6  \idos  6  e^ovOsj/Tj- 

ofyou       sound.  Thi»  is        the  atonethat      havin^'bccd 

6cis    v<p'  iifiuy  Twv  oiKoSofiovyrwy,  6       y€vo,as- 

despiscdby  you        the  builders,  the         having  been 

vos   fis  K€(pa\T]u  ywuias.      '^  Kai   ovk   ^(Ttiv   ev 

made  into         ahead  of  a  corner.  And       not  is  in 

ak\(fi  ovSevi  7]   aevTi^fia'   ou5e    yap  ovofiix  «TTiv 

another  to  any  one  the    salvation;     not  even       for      a  name  i* 

erfpov    vTTo    tov   ovpavov,   tow    SeSo/ieyov      €V 

anntlier        under      the  heaven,  that  having  been  Kivenainong 

ayOpa>TroiSj  €y  'tfi   Set  awOriyai  r]/xas. 

m<'n,  inwhich  mut}t  to  be  saved         us. 

^'^OeaipouyTes   5s  Trjy  tov  Uerpov  xapf)T](Tiav 

Seeing  and     the     of  the       Peter  boldness 

Kai  Iwayvov,  koi  KaTaKa^o^^yoiy    6ti  aydpwwoi 

and         of  John,         and         having  pcrceivud,  that  men 

aypaufxaToi  (lat  Kai  iSicoTai,  eOav/xa^^oy,   eireyi- 

UL.learned         theyareand       ungiftcd,       they  wondered,  they 

vaxTKoy    T6   auTous,    6ti   (tvv   tw    \y]<Tov    rjcray 

knew  and         them,  that      with      the  Jesus     they  were; 

'^  TOV  5e  ayOpcoTToy  fiKewoyTfS  <rvy  avTois  ((Ttco- 

the     and  man  beholding         with        them  stand- 

To  Toy  TfdepaTTfv/jLfyoyf  ovSey   eixoy   ayTenrciv. 

lag     that       having  been  healed,  nothing  they  had     to  say  against. 

KiXevcTauTes   5f  avTovs   e^w    tov     cvveSpiov 

Having  ordered        and        them       outaide    of  the       high-ceuneil 

airt\6€iv,  (Tvve^aXoy  irpos   aKKrjXovSy   ^^  Xeyov- 

to  ;o,  tbiy  consulted      with         each  other.  saying; 

7€S'   T(  TTOi'qa'ojj.ey  tois  ayOponrois   tovtois;   Sti 

^Vhat       shall  we  do       to  the  men  these?  that 

ficy  yap  yvuxTToy  a-q^i^iov    yt.  yove    Zi    avTwy, 

indeed    for  known  "sign       has  bi:  in  done   by  them, 

iraaiTOis  KaToiKovaiy  'lepofcraATj/i  <pay(poy,  Kai 

to  all      those  dwelling  in  Jcrus.-Uem  manifest,          and 

ov  SvyafifOa  apyr)(Tacrdai.     ^^  AAA'  Iva  fit)    eiri 

Bot     we  were  able  to  deny.  But        that      not         to 

v\€ioy  Siay€fxr)6r}  €is  Toy  Kaoy,  "^[aTreiATj]  airfi- 

morr        it  may  spread  amongthe      people,        [with  a  threat]    let  us 


8  X  Then  Peter  being 
filled  with  holy  Spirit,  said 
to  tlicni,  "Rulers  of  the 
PEOPLE,  and  Elders  of  Is- 
bael! 

9  if  fne  are  to-day  ex- 
amined about  a  viood  Deed 
conferred  on  the  sick  Man, 
by  what  moiins  tc  has  bee^ 
cured; 

10  be  it  known  to  yon 
all,  and  to  All  the  pkoi'1.e 
of  Israel,  J  That  by  the 
NAME  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Nazahene,  whom  pou 
crucified,  J  whom  Gui> 
raised  from  the  Bead,  by 
f)iin  has  this  man  stood 
belore  you  whole. 

11  J  This  is  'THAT  STONE 
'which      HAS      BEKN      KK- 

'JKCTED     by     You,     the 
'builders,   that   which 
•  HAS  become  the  Head  of 
Hie  Corner.' 

1'2  And  there  is  no  sal- 
VATio.N  in  iuiy  other;  for 
there  is  no  other  Name 
under  heaven,  which 
HAS  BEEN  GIVEN  among 
Men,  by  which  we  can  btt 
saved." 

13  And  seeing  the  bold- 
NE.ss  of  Peieu  and  John, 
tand  perceiving  that  they 
were  illiterate  and  ungift- 
td  Men,  they  wondered, 
and  recognized  them  That 
they  had  been  with  Je- 
sus. 

14  And  beholding  that 
MAN  who  had  been  cueed 
standing  with  them,  they 
had  nothing  to  say  against 
it. 

15  But  ha^•ing  ordered 
them  to  withdraw  from 
the  SANHEDniM,  they  con- 
ferred with  each  other, 

IG  saying,  I  "What  shall 
Me  do  to  these  men ?  for 
that,  indeed,  a  SigmJ  Sign 
has  been  wrought  by  them, 
is  manifest  to  All  those 
DWELLING  in  Jerusalem; 
and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  may 
spread  no  further  among 
the  people,  let  us  tlireat- 


Vatican  Manuscbipt. — 8.  of  Israel — omit.  17.  with  a  threat — omit. 

:  8.  Lukesii.11,12.  t  10.  Acts  iii.  6. 16.  I  10.  Actp-i.  24 

•^sviii.  '2-2;    Isa.xy.\iii.  16;   Matt.  xxi.  41.  t  13.  Matt,  xi.25:    1  Cor.  i.  27 

John  xi.  47.  ^3^ 


X  U.  Ps.1. 
t  16. 


Chap.  5:  1.] 


ACTS. 


'Cliap.  5:  9. 


apyov,  TTwArjcrau'  riveyKe  ro   xpvi^'^s,   '^'^^   €dT]ice 

a  tieUl,  having-  sold         brought      the  price,  »ud        placed 

Trapa  tovs  irodas  Ttav  airocTToKcov 

at  the  feet       of  the  apostles. 

KE*.   s'.  5. 
^  Aurip  de    ris    Avavias  ouofx-aTi,  trvv  'Xair<pet- 

A  man  but  certiila        Ananias      hy  name,      with  Sapphira 

pv    TT?    yuuaiKi   avrov,    eircaXrjae    KTi^fJ-a'    ^  Kai 

the  wife  of  himself,  sold  » possession  |  and 

€vo(T<picraro  airo  Tr)S  tj^tjs,  avvei^ivias  Kai  ttjs 

kept  back        from       the        price,  being  privy        also       the 

yvvouKos    avTov°    Kai    eveyKas  uepos  ti,  irapa 

wife  of  him  J         and  having  brought  a  part    certain,        B.t 

yovs  TTodas  rc»u  a-TTOcTToXctiU  eOTjK^y*     ^EtTre  8e 

the  feet         of  the  .-.postles  placed.  Said      aad 

Tlerpos"    Auauia,    'Jiari   eirXripcvtrev  6   caravas 

Peter  5  Ananias,  why  has  hUed  the     kdversaiy 

T77*'  Kapdiau  (Tov,  i^evcaaOai  ce  ro  irvfvfia  to 

the         heart        of  thee,        to  deceive        thee    the         spirit        the 

ayiov,  Kai  vo(r(picra(r&ai  otto  ttjs  tj^tjs  tou  x^' 

holy,         and        to  keep  back  from      the       price    Ox  the     laud? 

piov  ;  J*  Ovxi  fievovy  aoi       s/xcve,       Kat     l^<j;' 

Not    remaining,  to  thee     it  remained,     andhainngceea 

ev   r-p     arj     e^ovma     i-irepxe  i     ri    6ti 

in       the      thine        authority  it  was?  why 


that 


ev  TT7  ftapdia  rrov  to  vpayfia  rovro; 


sold, 

€0017  . 

hast  thou  plo.ced  in    the        heart    of  thee  the        thing  thisf 

ovK      €;|/6U(Tw     avOpanroiSj     a.\Aa      rcf>       Bfot. 

not        thou  hast  lied  to  men,  but  to  the         God„ 

^  Akovcov  8e   6  Avavias  rovs  \oyovs  tovtovs. 

Having  heard  and  the      Ananias  the  words  these, 

irecrcop    €^e\pv^e.      Kat  eyeyero  (po$os  fieyas  eiri 

felling  dovra  breathed  out.    And  came  a  fear         great        oa 

•n  avras  rovs  aKovovras  vauro.     ^ Avaaravr^s  Se 

all  those    having  hearf        'hese.  Having  arisen     aad 

ol  vearrepoi  curecTefX-cv  avrov^  Kai  e^eveyKav- 

the  younger  ones        wrapped  up  him,         uud  having  cjuried 

res  eda^pav.      ^  ILyevero  5e  is  wpcvy   rpitav  hia- 

cut    they  buried.  It  happened  and  about  hours        three        apart, 

(rTQixCi  Kat  T]  yvvr\  avrov  jj.rj    (iBvia     ro  yeyo- 

and  the    wife         of  him      not  havingknowB  that     having 

vos       eiffr]XOev,     ^ ATr^KpiQi)  Se  outt?  6  Herpos^ 

been  done     came  in.  Answered     and    to  her  the        Peteri 

EtTTe  /xoi,  ct  roa-ovrov  ro  x^^P^ou  aTreSoaOe  ;  *H 

Tell        me,      if     for  so  much    the  land  you  sold?  She 

Se   6nre°    Na«   roffovrov.     ^'O  Se  Tierpos  etTre 

and    said ;         Yes        for  so  much.  The  and         Peter  said 

TTpos  avrriv  Ti  6ri    ffvv^<p03vi]QT]     v/xivireipaoai 

to  hers        Why  that  it  has  been  agreed  upon  by  yon      to  tempt 

ro  7rv6u/ia  Kvpiov  ;  iSou  ot  nodes  rwv  Oa^ayrcoy 

the       spirit         ofl'ord?  Lo    the       feet    o.' taos3  has?i3t  i""ii>.i 

rov  audpa  (Tov,  eirt  rri   6vpa,   Kai   t^Oiffovai  ere, 

the    husband  of  thee,     at      the      door,         and  tbey  wUicarrytTj't^i;? 


it,  and  bronglit  the  won  et, 
and  laid  it  at  the  vkk'i  oi 

the  APOSTLES. 

CHAPTEK  V. 

1  And  a  certain  Mati, 
Ananias  by  name  with  Sap- 
pliira  his  WirB,  sold  ua 
Estate, 

3  and  appropriated  a 
part  of  the  pkick,  *li;a 
WIFE  also  knowing  of  it; 
and  having  brought  a  cer- 
tain part,  X  laid  it  at  tho 
XEET  of  the  A  POSTLES. 

8  X  But  Peter  said,  •'  An- 
anias, why  has  the  J  a  u- 
VERSAEY  filled  thine 
HEART  to  deceive  theHuLY 
SPIRIT,  and  to  appropriate 
a  part  of  the  P£ic£  of  the 

LAND? 

4  While  remaining  nn- 
soli  was  it  not  tliine  r  and 
when  sold,  was  it  not 
at  thine  own  disposal? 
Why  la  it  tliat  thou  hast 
admitted  this  thing  into 
thine  HEART?  Thoa  hast 
not  lied  to  Meu,  but  to 
God." 

5  And  Ananias,  hsv» 
ing  beard  these  worus^ 
J  fell  down,  and  expired. 
And  great  Fear  came  on  al^ 
THosB  who  H£ASi>  these 
things. 

6  Then  the  totjnger 
disciples  arising,  $  wrapped 
hiin  up,  and  canjing  him 
out,  buried  him. 

7  Audit  occnrred  after 
an  interval  of  about  caree 
Hours,  his  wipe  nlso  come 
in.  not  knowing  WHAT  had 
been  done. 

8  And  *  Peter  answered 
her,  "  Tell  me  whether  you 

sold     the      LAND     for     £9 

much  ?"    and   shb    saic^ 
'Yes.  for  so  ninch." 

9  And  Peter  said  to  her. 
'•  Why  have  you  agreed  to- 
gether Jto  try  the  spirit 
of  nc  Lord  ?  Behold,  the 
FEEx  of  'iHOSK  who  have 
feeea  aUKiiNO  ihy  bus 
^/ivy.  d,;b  at  the  Dcoii.  and 
they  Kiii'  cairy  thee  out." 


?  Vatican  Manuscript.— 2.  the  wipe.  8   ^e'^^er 

X  2.  Acts  iv.  37.  t  S.^Num.  xx\  2s  Deut<  xxHi^"^).'  KccL  v  i. 


5,  ver.,10.11. 


J  6.  Judges  six.  40. 


t  fr  Matt,  iv-  >. 


f  »  Ltjke  ^sii. 


Chap.  6:  10.] 


ACTS. 


*®Eireo"6  Be  iraoaxpOf'La  vapa  rovs  iroSaj  avrov^ 

She  fell     and     iuiinoliaiily  at  tlie  fcut  ot'liiiii, 

ATOt  6^6»|'y|er'  eio-f  Aflo^'res  Se  o<  VcavKTKot  tvpov 

Ki<<t    breathed  outt         having  co'ne  in  and  the  younger  ones        fuund 

ai/TTji/  reKpaVy   Kai    f^iveyKavras   edaypaff   vpos 

her  d»od,  aad      having  carried  out     they  buried     with 

"oy  avSpa  aur?;?.     *^  Kot  €7ei'eT0  <po^os  fieyas 

the    husband     ofher.  And         came  a  fear  great 

€<^'  6\7]y  rt\w  eKK\T}<Tiayf  kcu   €irt   wafTas  rovs 

oa     whole     the  aaaemblyt  aad       OB  all  thoae 

aKOvovTas  ravra. 

hanng  heard  the»e  thiups, 

*^Aia  5e  nop  j(^eipwv  Ttwr  airotrroKasv  iyiv^r 

Through  and   the         hautla       of  the  apoetles  were  done 

CTjueta  Kai  rtpara  fu  rep  Katf)  vo\\a°  Kai  r}(rav 

eijns  and    prodigies  amoDgthcpeopla      manyj  cndtheywere 

i^oQvfxahov   avavTes   cv  tt;    crroa    '^oXofj.wvos 

with  one  Blind  all  in      the      pnrch  ofSolumon^ 

"  Twv    6€    Koivuv    ovSeis     €ro\ij.a    Ko\?<a(T6ai 

of  the     and        others  no  ono        presumed  to  joia  himself 

avTois,      AA\*     ffi(ya/\vvev    aurovs    6     Xaos' 

to  them.  But  magnified  them  the     people; 

*■*  (^fiaWou    Se    irpoaeTiOeyzo   "KKTrevoPTes   t&' 

(more  and  were  added  believing  to  the 

Kvpitff  ir\T]Grf  ay^ptau  re  Kai  yvvaiKMw)  ^*Oo"T€ 

Lord      Kultitudes    of  mea      both  and        wonieo;)  BO  that 

KaTCk  Tos  irAarems  €K(pepeiv  rous  aadevetSy  Kai 

in  the     open  «<]uare*    to  bring  out.      the  eick  ones,  and 

TidfyfieTTi  kKivuiv  Kai  Kpa^^arup,  Iva  epx^in-evov 

to  place        OB         bed^          and  co.;che8,  that  coming 

TlsTpov    Kav   7}     VK.ai    firiaKiarrr}    rivi    avrooy 

of  Peter      ifeTen   the    shadow  might  o-.-ershadow  some        oflhrm. 

^'^^vi/ripxfTode  Kai  TOTr\r]6osT(A}t/     irepi|    iroA- 

Cauie  together     and  al&a  the  multitude  trom  thcsuwalMdiag  citie* 

€U)y    fis    'lepovfraKTjfXf    <pepovTES    arrdevfis    Kai 

into  Jerusaieuif  bringing  sicL  ooea  and 

ox^ovjxfvovs  viro  irvevixaroiV  aKaBapruv  olrives 

lLu>e  being  troubled  by  spirit*  iaipurei  whom 

fdepai  evovTO  airavTCS,      ^^ Avacrras  Se  6  apx^e- 

wert  healed  all.  Bating  arisen  and  tha         higli- 

pei/s  feat  Tavres  oi   avu  outo,',    t]  cvcra    alpeais 

pneat    and  all      those    with        hioi,       the    being  sect 

rccy  2o58oi»Kai«»',   €Tr\7]<T6i]aay  ^r)\ov,     ^^  Kai 

gfthe  Sadducees,  were  felled  of  anger.  And 

€X€j3aXo»'Tasx^'PO$  *[ai'T£BS']  (ttitovs  avoCTo- 

laid  the        huida  [of  them]       on      the  apostles, 

\ovSy  Kat  fOfyro  avrovs    ty  "-T/pTycret  57j/ioo-ia. 

and        placed  Vheia  In  prisoa  public. 

^^ AyytXos  8e  KVyiov  Sia  ttj?  yvKTos  rivoi^e  ras 

AineMen-uc    but  of  a  lord         by        the        ni-;ht  opeifed      the 

Bvpat  T-qs  (pvXaKrjs,  f^ayaycoy  re  avrovs   fiwe' 

doora      9f(he        prikuo,  baring  brought  ant  and         tbeui  said; 

^  xopevecrOey  Kai  (rraOfvres  AaXfire  iu  rca  Upw 

go,  and  standing  speak  you    >a    the   tcuple 

Ty   A.CWJ   iravTa  ra   (trjuara   f-qs   C^^rjs   ravrrjs. 

to  the  people        all         the  words        of  the      life  Miu. 


[aiap.  5:   P(» 

10  And  8be  M\  down 
immediatily  at  his  sk^.t, 
and  expired;  and  the 
YOUNG  MEN  coming  in, 
tound  her  dead,  and  hav- 
ing carried  her  out,  buried 
her  by  her  husband. 

11  t  And  great  Fear 
cameon  the  Whole  ASSFM- 
BLT,  and  on  all  those  who 
HEARD  these  thin<,'s. 

12  J  And  many  Signs  and 
Prodigies  «-ere  pertbrnied 
among  the  peoplk  by  the 

HANDS  of  the  APOSTLES — 

(and  they  were  ail  with  ono 
mind  in  Solomon's  POExr* 
co- 
ls and  of  the  kest,  no 
one  presumed  to  urite 
himself  to  them ;  J  but  the 
PEOPLE  magnitied  thcra; 

14  and  Believers  were 
added  the  more  to  the 
i.oRD,  Multitudes  both  oi 
Men  and  Women;)— 

15  60  that  they  brought 
out  the  SICK  *  tveu  into 
the  OPEN  sQUAUEs,  and 
laid  them  on  Beds  and 
Coachs,  that  at  least  the 
SHADOW  of  Peter,  coming 
along,  Biifrht  overshadow 
Bomeof  them. 

16  And  the  muxtitudk 
came  together  e\  en  from 
the  CITIES  surrounding 
Jerusalem,  bringing  Sick 
persons,  and  those  troubled 
by  impure  Sj)irits;  all  of 
whom  were  cured. 

17  And  the  high- 
priest  arising,  and  All 
THOSE  who  were  with  hin^ 
—being  the  sect  of  the 
Sadducees,— were  filled 
with  Anger. 

18  and  laid  hands  on 
the  apostles,  and  put 
them  into  the  public  Pri- 
son. 

19  t  But  nil  Angel  of 
of  the  Lord,  in  the  kjgiit, 
opened  the  doors  of  the 
PRISON,  aad  bringing  them 
out  said, 

20  "  Go,  etand  and  speak 
in  the  temple  vo  the  peo- 
I'LB  All  the  worda  of  thig 

LIFE." 


•  Vatican  Manuscbipt. — 15.- even  Into, 


18.  of  them— onirt. 


t  H.  Actsii.  «.  xi\-.  17.  t  12   Acts  siv.  3  .  \i.\.  1 1  ;  Mom.  sv.  19:  2  Cor.xii.  ISk 

rfeb.ii.4.  t  13.  Acts  ii.  ■«;    iv.21.  i  lU   Acts  iii  7  j  ivi- 2ti. 


Chxip.  5:  21.] 


:acts. 


[Cltap.  5:  29. 


^  AKOvcravres  Se  eicrriXOou  viro  tou  opQpov  eis  to 

Having  heard       and    they  entered     at      the         dawn      into  the 

iepoyy  Kai  eSidacTKOV. 

ecmple,      and  taught, 

Hapayevoueyos  Se  6    apx^^p^vs    Kai    oi  aw 

Having  coma  juid  the         high-priest        and  those    with 

auTCj),  (rvviKa\s(Tav  to  crvveSpLou  Kai  iraaav  rriv 

him,      they  called  together  the    high  council     even         all  the 

yepovcTiav  rcav  vlcav  IcrpaiqA,  Kat  CTrco'TeiAaj' eis 

senate  ofthe    sons  Israel,  and  tent  into 

TO  Secr/tiWTTjpto*',  axOr]vaL  avTOiS.     ^Oi  5e  vitt]- 

the  prison,  to  have  brought    them.  The  but  offi- 

perat  Trapay^vofx^voi  ovx   ^vpov  avTous   fV  tt) 

ters  having  gone  not        found  them        in      the 

(puXaKT)'  auacTTpe-ipavTes  Se  aTTTjyyeiAai',  ^  \ey- 

prisonj  having  returned        and          reported,  Kay- 

oPTes'  'Ort  TO  *[ij.€U^  SiafiwTTqpiov  evpofxev  Ks- 

bg;  That   the         [indeed]  prison  we  found       hav- 

xKeKfjJi^vov  €V  TracTT}  o(r<^aA.eia,  Kai  tovs   t(>v\a- 

<ng  been  closed    with      all  salety,  and        the  guards 

/COS  ecTTwras  irpo  ToiV  Qvpcov  avoi^aures  5e,  €cra> 

standing      before    the        doorsj        having  opened  but,  wit iiin 

ovSeua  (bpOfJ.€V.     ^"^'Hs  Se  ■t]Kovaav  tovs  Koyovs 

no  ono        we  found.  When  and    they  heard      the  words 

TouTovs  *[o,  re  lep^us  Kai^    6  CTparTjyos  tov 

these  [the,  both      priest        and}    the        comaiander     ofthe 

lepov  Kai  olapx^^P^'-^i^^V''''opovt/  irepi  avrcoi/y  ti 

temple     and  the     high-priests,      they  doubted  concerning  them,    what 

auyevoiTO  tovto.  ^^  lioLpay^vofxtvos  8c  tis  airr)y- 

mi'^htbe  this.  Having  come        but  one  told 

•yeiAev  avTois'     'Ort  iSou,  oi  aydp^s  ovs  eOeads 

them;  That        lo,      the        mea      whom     you  put 

ei/  TTj  <pvkaKTjy   eicriy   ev  T<a   Up'^   effrajTcs  Kai 

(n    the        prison,  are         in     the    temple        standing         and 

StSacT/fOJ/Tes    TOV    \aov.     "^  Tore    aneXdaiv    6 

teaching  the        people.  Then        having  gone    the 

crrparTjyos  <Tvv  Tois  i/Trrjperais,  rjyayev  avrovs, 

commander        with      the  officers,  they  brought      thein, 

ou  /x€Ta  fiias'   e<po&ovt>To  yap  tou  Aaoj',  lua  fir] 

not    with  Tioleucej        they  feared        for        the    people,    that     not 

XiBaa-Qwcriv.     ^  AyayovTcs  Se  avTovs  ^(TTyjcrav  ep 

they  might  be  stoned.     Having  brought  and     them        tbeystood       in 

T(p  cruus^piep.     Kat  eTrr]pa)T7]<rev  auTovs  6  apx^^' 

the        sanhedrim.  And  asked  thtm     the         high- 

p6i»s,  '^keyciDV   Oi/  irapayyiXia  vapriyyeiXa/Jiey 

priest,  saying;        Not        with  a  charge  we  charged 

vfjiiVj  /JLT)  biSarTK^itf  €iri  ti^  ov  uaTi  rovTcp  ;  Kai 

you,       not         to  teach  in      the  name  this?  and 

iSov,  ireir\r]pwKaTe  ti)V  'IcpovaaX.ifJi  ttjs   8t5a- 

lo,  you  have  filled         the  Jerusalem  of  the      teaoh- 

X-qs  vjxuiVy  Kai  ^ovXecrde  evayayeiv  efp'  rjfxas  to 

jng        of  you,     and         you  wish  to  bring  on  us        the 

aifia  TOV  audpo3Trou  tovto.     ^^  AiroKpideis   Se  6 

blood    ofthe  man  this.  Answering  and  the 

Tlerpos    Kox    at   airocrToAot,    tiiroir-   U.cidapx^i*' 

Peter  and      the  apc>  *le»,  said;  To  obey 

5ei  deep  jxaXXop  7)  audpwirois.     ^'O  deos 

it  is  necessary  God         rathef      Iban  men.  The        God 


21  And  having  heari 
this,  they  entered  into  tht 
TEMPLE,  early  in  the 
MORNING,  and  taught. 
X  And  the  high-pkiest 
coming,  and  those  ■w'ith 
him,  called  the  sakhe- 
DKiM  together,  even  All 
the  SENATE  of  the  sons 
of  Israel,  and  sent  to  the 
PRISON  to  have  them 
brought. 

22  But  the  orrrcEKs 
going  did  not  find  them  io 
the  prison;  and  having  re 
turned,  they  reported, 

23  saying,  "We  found 
the  PKisoN  closed  with  All 
Safety,  and  the  guards 
standing  *at  the  dooks; 
but  having  opened  them, 
we  found  no  one  within." 

24)  And  when  they  heai'd 
these  WORDS,  J  both  the 
COMJI.ANDEK  of  the  tem- 
ple, and  the  high- 
priests  were  perplexed 
concerning  them,  how  this 
thing  could  be. 

25  But  some  one  having 
come,  told  them,  "  Behold, 
the  MEN  whom  you  put  iu 
the  PRISON  are  standing 
in  the  temple,  and  teach- 
ing the  PKOPLE." 

26  Then  the  COMMAK- 
BEE  going  away  with  the 
oiriCERS,  brought  them 
without  Violence ;  J  for 
they  feared  the  people, 
lest  they  should  be  stoned. 

27  And  having  brought 
them,  they  stood  bctbre 
the  SANHEDRIM  ;  and  the 
H I  GH-pBiJSSX  asktd  them, 
saying, 

28  *  J"We  charged  yo« 
strictly  not  to  te;icli  iu  tb  J 
NAME,  and  behold,  yon 
have  filled  Jerusalem 
with  your  TEACHING,  and 
X  wish  to  bring  this  JlAUJ'a 

BLOOD  OU  US." 

29  And  Peteb  answ.fT- 
ing,  and  the  apostles, 
saiti,  J  "It  is  necessai'y  to 
oVicy  God,  rather  thao 
Men. 


♦  Vatican  Marowjbipt.— 23.  indeed— mnj?.  23.  at  the  doobs.  2i.  both  the 

PRWSST,  aud— omit.  2S.  We  cliarged  joa  strictly  not. 

t  21.  Acts  iv.  5^0.  t  21.  Lvikexxii.  4;  Actsiv.l.  t  20-  l^'-'tt.  :iii.  afe 

4  23,  Acts  IV.  18.  J  28.  Acts  ii.  23,ooi  iii.  15;  vii.oi.  t  39.  Acts  iv.  IU. 


Cuip.  5:  30.] 


ACTS. 


oflh*         fatlii-r(  ofu!»  rxiM'l  up  Jesus,       whom        you 

l.iiJ  violent  haii'U  upon,  havuig  hiin»cil        on      a  crom  hira 

6  deos  apxvyoi^  Kai  (rwrripa    vrpwcre  tt;       Se^ia 

the  Gud         aprince        and      a  savior      has  lifteJuptoiheright  hand 

a'jToVy  Sovuai  fifravoiav  rw  IcrparjXj  Kai  a<pi(riv 

of  himself,  tu  i^ve        refurmatioa    tothe     Israel,  and  foririvcnesg 

a/jLapTiwy.     ^■^  Kai  7]fj.eis  icrixev  avrov  /maprvpes 

of  tint.  And        we  are  ofhini  fritnessea 

TCDU    pr]fiaT(tiu   Tourwy,    Kai  ro  Tryev/xa  Se   to 

ofthe  matters  the»e,  and    the  «i.iiit        also    the 

ayiov,  6  fdcoKey  6  Oeos  rois  ir^Ldapxovcriv  avr ^. 

holy,  which    gave       the     Godto  those          submitting  to  hiin. 

^  Ot  Se  aKovffavT^s  ^iGirpiovro,  Kai  f^ov\€vo"TO 

Thrrand      having  heard    were  sawu  through,  and      took  counsel 

aye\(iv  avrous. 

to  kill  them. 

^^  Auaa-ras  de  ris  ev  rev  avuedpiw  ^api(raio5y 

Having  arisen  and  one    in      the    high  counsel          a  Pharisee, 

li'opiaTi  TafjLa\i7]\  vo/xoSt5aaKa\o^y  riixios  irav- 

by  name  Gamaliel  a  teacher  of  law,  honored  by 

Tt     rcf)    Xaa',  €K€\evaeu    f|ci>     fipaxv    ri    rovs 

all       the       people,         ordered  without      a  little     while        the 

airoffToXovs  iron)(Tai.     ^Enre  re  irpoc  avrov 

apostles  to  be  put.  He  said    and        to  them  i 

AydpfS  laparfXirai,  irpocrex^re  kavrois^  cti  rois 

Men  Israelites,  take  heed        to  yourselves,  to         the 

audpcoirois     rovrois     ri     fxeWere      irpa<r(reiv. 

men  these  what    you  are  about  to  do. 

^  Ylpo  yap  rovrccv  rwv  riixepuiv  auetrrr)  SevSas, 

licfore     for         these  the  days  stood  up  Theudas, 

Xiyoiv  eivai    riva    eavrov,     'cp    irpo(reKoWTj6r} 

saving  to  be    someone    him.sclf,     towhom  adhered 

apidjuLOS  av^pcof  wrrfi  TtTpaKoaiwv   6s    avrjpfOr}, 

a  number        of  men        about  fourhunclredj     who  wasput  todeath, 

Kai    iravrfs    6(T0i  (TrifOovro  avrco,    SieXvOrjcav 

and  all        as  many  aa     listened  to  him,        were  dispersed 

Kai  ^yevovro  €£S  ouSej/.     ^^  Merarovrou  aveart} 

and  came  to       nothing.  After  this  stoo.l  up 

lovlas  6  VaXiXaios,  (V  rais  rijxepais   rrjs   awo- 

Judas    the        GiUlean,  in        tlie  days  ofthe      regis- 

ypaeprjSf   Kai  airftrrricre  Xatv  ^'[_LKa.uoy^   oiriaa> 

terinc,  and        drew  aw  .y  people  [much]  behind 

aurov  KaKeivos  air  :\fr  ,  Kai  iraures  ocroi  eirei- 

aimselfi  and  he       was  destroyed,    and  all    r.snianyaa         lis- 

Qovt'j    avTu>y     SiiCKopiricr  rjcray.     ^Kai    ravvv 

tened  to  him,  were  dispersed.  And  now 

A67Ci>  vfiiVy  airo<TrT]T€  otto   recv   avdpcaivuv  rov- 

I  say      to  you,        withdraw        from         the  men  these 

Twu,  Kai  faerare  avrovs,   6ri   cav    rj    e^  avdpcc- 

and      let  alone        them,        b^rante    if  may  he  from         •  men 

iToov  7]  fiovKr)  avTT]  77  ro  epyou  rovro,   KaraXv- 

the   Counsel       this     or  the        work  this,  it  will  be 

drjceraf    ^'^  fi    Se    ek    0eoy   eCTj;/,    ov   dvuarrde 

Overthrown;  if     but    'rom      God         it  is,         n   t    you  are  able 

KaraXvcrai   avrovSy  /iTj-n-ore  Kai  dfo/xaxoi    'upc 

to  overthrow  them,  not  and  fighters  against  God  yoo 


[Oiap.  5:  S9 

.so  tThe  Goi»  of  oui 
FATiiKns  raised  np  *Jk. 
sus,  vlinni,  having  11, inged 
on  a  CrosB,  gctt  killed. 

31  m  im,  a  rriiice  and  a 
Savior,  Gui>  h:i9  lilted  up 
to  his  own  Ki(;nT-iiAM>, 
t*to  GiVK  Relorniation  to 
IsEAEL,  and  Forgiveness 
of  Sins. 

33  And  fee  are  Wit- 
.1'  sses  *  in  him  of  tiicse 
TiiUNGS;  land  God  pave 

the  HOLY  SPIKJT  to  THOSE 

wlio  SUBMIT  to  him." 

33  And  THEY,  having 
heard  this,  were  enraged, 
and  took  counsel  to  kill 
them. 

3 1  But  a  certain  Phari- 
see in  the  samiedrim, 
named  Gamahcl,  a  teacher 
ofthe  law,  honored  by  All 
the  PEOPLE,  standing  up 
ordered  •the  men  to  be 
put  out  for  a  little  time. 

35  And  he  said  to  them, 
"Israelites!  take  heed  to 
yourselves  what  you  art 
about  to  do  to  these  UF.y 

36  For  before  These 
DAYS  Thendas  stood  up, 
saying  that  he  was  gome- 
bodv;  to  whom  a  Number 
of  Klen,  aboiit  four  hun- 
dred, adhered;  who  was 
])ut  to  death,  and  all,  as 
many  as  obeyed  him,  were 
dispersed,  and  came  to 
nothing. 

37  After  him  stood  up 
Judas  the  Galilean,  in  the 

DAYS  of  theKEGISTEElNG, 

and  drew  away  veople 
after  him ;  and  he  was 
destroyed,  and  all,  as  many 
as  obeyed  him,  were  dis- 
pcrscd. 

38  And  Kow  I  say  ta 
you,  Keep  away  from  tFicse 
MEX,  anillet  them  alonej 
J  Because  if  this  couksel 
or  this  WORK  be  from 
Men,  it  will  be  ovcrthrowii; 

39  but  if  it  be  from  God, 
you  are  not  able  to  over- 
throw thoni;  be  not  you 
found  fighters  against 
God." 


•  Vaticaw  Mancsciiipt.— .'51.  to  Give.     _         32.  in  him  of  these  »hings  ;  andOon  pavg 
Ihe  HOLY  sriKiT  toxuosE  who  SUBMIT  to  him.  51.  the  wen.  3".  mucli— 'jw.*. 


t  ."if).  Artsiii.  l",  15;  yy-i   1 1.         :  ."^l.  Litlie  xxiv.  47;  A.ts  iii.26;  xiii.SS, 
4;  X.  41.  t  8-S.  Piov.  xxi.  30j  Iba.  viii.  It);  Watt.  xv.  13. 


t  32.  Acts. 


Chap.  5:  40.] 


ACTS. 


[CiLap.  6:  5. 


07,Te  ^^  E7r6ifr07?(rav  Se   auTw'  Koi  irpoaKa- 

should befound.  They  werepersuadecUnd    by  hiras      and  having 

cJed  the  »P-tle,.  having  beaten    tbey  com- 

r„L      n"t      to  speak     ia    the  nanie       ofth..     ^-u,         and 

Pleased  them.  Theyiudeedther,for«  «-' 

Ko^^^r       from         ^re.ence         of, he     hi,h  counc...  because 

iTrep    TOW  oyo^laTOS  Karrj^iwOvcrav  ari^iaae-nvaL. 

iubehalfof  the         name  they  were  accounted  worthy  to  be  d..honored. 

•♦-  Uaaav  re  vtxepav  ev  to)  Upov  fcai  kut    oikov 

Every      and         day         in   the      temple    and  at   home 

ou/c  ^TzavovTO  SiSaa-KOvres  Kai  ^^^yJ^^'f^.'^ZI^t 

hot      they  ceased  teachiug  «nd  announcmg  6'^  Uding.  of 

IrjTovif  TOV  Kpi<y"rov, 

Jesus         the        Anointed. 

KE*.  s\  6. 
'El/    56  rais  fifjLepais  ravrais  vK-nQvvovrwv 

In      and        the  days  those  incteas.ns 

the         disciples.  came  a  murmuring        of  the  Helle- 

vicTTuyv  rpos  rovs  'E^paiovs,  dri  trapeQeoipovvjo 

„i,t.  to         the  Hebrews,      because     were  overlooked 

iv  TV  SiaKOVia  TV  Kaev^epii'V  «'   X^P«'  avruv. 

Jn    the         service  'th^  daily  the    widow,         of  them. 

^   Having  called  and   the       twelve         the        multitude 

Toov  uaeTiTWf',  fiirov  OvK  ap^arov  eaTiv  r}fxas 

Df  the '^disciples.  ..-vidi        Not  proper  it.. 

KaTaK^i^l^avTas  tov  Koyov  tov  ^eou,   diaKOveiv 

having  left  the         word       of  the      God.  to  serve 

TpaireCais.       ^  ETnaKe^afrOe       ovv,       ao^e^ff'' 

^  ^M^l,  Look  you  out  therefore,  brethren, 

av^pas  €|  vixwv  fiaprvpov^ievovs  eTrra,  v^VP^^s 

men     from    of  you  being  attested  seven,  fuU 

vvevaaTos  Kai  <ro(pias,  of>s  KaTaa■rv<To^^€V   eirt 

of  spirit  and       wisdom,     whom         we  wiU  appoint  to 

r-ns  XP^tas  TavT-qs'  ^  Vl^^^s  Se  rr/  irpoffcvxv  xaL 

the        need  this;  we       but  to  the       prayer  and 

TV     SmKOJ/ia    TOV    Koyov    vpocTKapT^pvcTofiev- 

to  the        service'      of  the        word  wiUconsUntly  attend. 

*Kai  ■npeo-ev  6  Xoyos  cvwiriov  iravros  tov  irXr]- 

And     pleased  the        word    in  presence        of  all        of  the      multi- 

Qovs-  Kai  ePeXt^avTO  XrecpavoVy    avBpa   ivK-npV 

tude;     and  they  choose  Stephen,  a  man  fuU 

TTifrrecws    Kai   vv^vfiaTOS   ay^ov,   Kai  <Pi\iTrTrov, 

off:uth         and  Bpirit  holy.         and  Ph.hp, 

Kai  UpoYopov,   Kai  UiKavopa,   Kai  1  ifiu)va,   Kai 

«nd  ProchoVus,'     and  Nic.nor,  and        Timon.         and 

Xlapafvav,  Kai  ^iKo\aov  Trpo(Tv\vrov  Avt lox^a' 

PalTenas,         and        Nicolaus  a  proselyte  ofAntioch, 


40  And  tliey  were  per« 
suaded  by  him;  and  bav- 
in 5^  summoned  the  APOS* 
TLES  and  J  scourged  them, 
they  charged  them  not  to 
speakin  the  NAME  of  Ji> 
sus,  and  dismissed  them. 

41  Theit  indeed  theV 
went  J  rejoicing  fi'om  tha 
Presence  of  the  sanhe- 
drim, Because  ther  were 
deemed  worthy  to  be  dis« 
honored  on  account  of  ths 

NAME. 

42  tAnd  erery  Day,  in 
the  TEMPLE  and  at  Home, 
they  ceased  not  teaching 
and  preaching  the  glad 
tidings  *of  the  Anointeh 
Jesus. 

CHAPTEU  VI 


1  And  in  those  days, 
the  DISCIPLES  increasing, 
tlu^re  arose  a  Complaint,  of 
the  tJHELLENisTS  against 
the  Hebrews,  Because 
tlieir  WIDOWS  were  neg- 
lected in  the  %  daily  ser- 
vice. 

2  And  the  twelve, 
having      summoned      the 

MULTITUDE  of  the  DISCI- 
PLES, said,  "Iti3  not  pro 
per  for  us  to  leave  Vci 
AvoED  of  God  and  serve 
Tables. 

3  *  Therefore,  Brethren, 
look  out  from  among  your- 
selves, seven  Men  of  good 
reputation,  full  of  Spirit 
and  Wisdom,  whom  ws 
may  set  over  this  busi- 
ness ; 

4  but  ft)f  will  constantly 
attend  to  prayer,  and  to 
the     MINISTRY     of     the 

WORD." 

5  And  the  proposition 
was  pleasing  to  All  the 
MULTITUDE  ;  and  they 
selected  Stephen,  a  man 
fullof  I'aith  and  holy  Spirit, 
and  tPhilip,  and  Procho- 
rus,  Nicanor,  and  Timon, 
and  Pai-menas,  and  Nico- 
laus, a  Proselyte  of  Anti- 

I och ;  . 


8.  But,  Brethren,  we  will 


•  Vatican  Manuscrift.— 42.  of  the  Anointed  Jesus, 
look  out  among  you. 

+  1    Proselytes  to  the  Jewish  relipio,,.  or  foreign  Jews  who  spoke  the  Greece  language 

1  Pet.  iv.  l:'.,  16.  .     X  42.  Acts  u.  40.  t  1-  A'  t>  i.x.  iU. 

a  5.  Acts  viii.  5,  20  :  xii.  »• 


%  1.  Acts  iv.  Sd. 


Cfiap.  6:  6.] 


ACTS. 


"  oJi     ((rrriaay    fvoj-moy   twv  airoaroXitjir    Kai 

•  liom      they  placed        in  pi  uinre    of  the  ap'>»ile«i  a.ic 

frpo(Tfv^j./xeyoi    tir^OtjKay    auTois    rai    p^ci,  as 

having  priyed  thry  pu  to  tliem  the  h.-iudi, 

'  Ka*  6  \oyos  rou  ^€ou  Tjvlavt,  kw  eTrXribv^TO 

And  the      word     uf      e    God  grew,  and        wu  uiiiliiplied 

6  apiOjios  ruf  fjLd^rj'^ay  ty  'IfpovaaXrjfi  ano^pa' 

the  Dumber      of  the        dikciplea      in  Jcru»<aJein  greatly; 

TToKv'J  re  o;^A.oy  rwy  Up^-^v  vTrrjKovoy  rrj  Trtemi. 

lyeht     and    r. crowc  ofth''    prictis  wcr    obtxiientt   tbe     faith. 

^'2,Te(payos    5e   ir\7j  -vs   yapirof    rsai   Svya/x^cos 

Siephen         and  fuU  ofiivnr         and  of  power 

CTTjiet    Tfpara  Ka'     rjixe.a  fx^ya\a  cy  rep  Ka^. 

perfurraed    proJi^-iet     and      si^nu  great     among  .he  people, 

*  AveCTTjo'ai'  ?>e  nves  Tu-^y    e»c  tt/S  avvaryd)- 

Stoodup         and        lome  of  tlioaefroui      the  syna- 

yqt  rris  AeyofiecT/j  A'/Se^-^ij/ojf ,  Kai  Kvpvyatcxyy 

tjogtic of t ha*,  beingcnlled        of  Lib^r^re*,         and        of Cyreniaug, 

tCc*    A\f^au5p€0}yf   aai  Twy  airo   Ka\iKias  Ka<, 

and  of  Alexandri.^ns,  a.  d  jf  ;bn>e  r  .m  Cilicia  and 

AffiaSf    av^TiTovyres    rep  "S-Tffpavw'    ^^^  Kai    ovk 

Asia,  dinputing        wita    ac        Stephen-  and         not 

irVdVfJLaTl 

cA.aXei.        ^' Tore     i-ne^aXtv     avSpas, 


icryyoy  avTi(TT7]yai  ttj   (ro(pia  Kat 

were  able  to  retint  the      wisdom      aad 


with  which    bespok..  ''heii    they  thru«t  imder  men, 

Ae7c»'Tos*     'On   aKVKoafx^'j    avTO'j    \a\ov,^TCs 

Plying;  That        we  have  h  'ird  him  speaking 

^rifxaTa  fi\a<r(pvfi.a  ets    Mwv   rjy  Kai  top  ^eoy, 

words  blanpheuioua  agaiaii,        jL.OKea  and      *hi        God. 

^-^jyeKiyr]ray  t€  to;/  Kaov  .vai  rovs   irp^afivTe- 

TUey  stirred  up      and      the    p  ople    and       the  elden 

pc^TS    Kai    Tovs     ypa/j.ij.a''  ;.«,     t:ai     c-iritTTayres 

and  the  scribe::-,  and    having  coroo  upon 

'7  'vpwao'ay  avroy^  Kai  fjyaycy  eis  to  auyedptoy, 

t'    Y  sciied  ^m^         an  i         ied         into  the     high  council, 

'■*  €rrr}(Tay  re  /xap:vpa5  yeuSt  s,   XeyouTas'  'O 

atood  up      rjd      ".-iM.^siii  (ai    -.  soymt;;  Th 

ayQ^wTTos  oinos  ou  irajcrat  pr]/ii.Ta  \a\ocv  k    ro 

man  this      not        ce.ii>es  or.  ape-ikini;   a^'aittsl 

Tou  TOTTOV  TOW  dy lov  Kai  Tov  y  fJ.ov,      ""^  Av^/coa- 

thc        place    of  the      holy      and      the         a..  fe  bnve  heard 

fifi-  yap  svTou  K^yovros'    Ort    nTovs  6  Ha^o) 

for  him  saving;  Thai  .'la      the  Naia- 

paios  ovTos  KaTa\u(Tei  ro'  ruirop  tov:    y^  Kai 

j-ene  '"'-  '  i.   d--troy  th-  ..act  thi.,,  and 

aWa^ei  va   eflrj,     a    '/rap^ScoKey  ri/Jiiy  Mq)vos,s. 

r/il.  -)i-.nr-  ihw     ■    ctoi  .s, which       delirered  ton.  Hoses. 

^' Ka£  aTfv.cravTfs  eis  avrov  cnrayres  ol  KaSe- 

Aud       L'-.aTiug  ;ascd  on         him  all  thos^        being 

^ofj.eyoi    cy  rep  (rvyf^ptcp,    ciSoy    ro    vjyocru^iroy 

seated  in       the     high-cuuncilt  saw        the  Lace 

OKTow  u(r(i  "wpoautroy  ayyfXov. 

•fhim        like  a  face        of  a  messenger. 


[Cfiap.  6:  15. 

6  w..om  they  Bct  before 
thcAPosTLKS;  Jandtlity, 
li.ning  prayed,  J  laid 
HAND?  ;.n  them. 

7  X  And  the  'Wokd  ol 
God  grew;  and  the  num- 
iiKHof  the  DitiCiri.Es  was 
^;rcatly  multiplied  in  Jeru-- 
salem  ;  and«  preut  Crowd 
of  the    t  PHiisx3  obeyed 

the  TAITH. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of 
Favor  and  Power,  per- 
formed Prodigies  and  great 
Signs  among  the  peopli;. 

9  And  there  arose  so:>ie 

0..  THAT  SYN  AGOGUK W  llieh 

ia  CALLED  of  the  +  Lilicr- 
tines,  and  of  the  Cyr^nians 
and  Alexandrians,  and  of 
THOSE  from  Cilicia  and 
Asia,  disputing  with  Stk- 

PHEJf  r 

..0  ?.Bd  tthey  were  .-lov 
able  to  resist  the  ■wisdom 
and  the  spibit  with  whieh 
he  spoke. 

11  Then  they  bribed  Men 
to  say,  "  Wo  .'lave  hv-aid 
him  apeak  blasjihenious 
Words  against  Mosea  and 
God." 

1 2  And  they  excited  the 
PTori.i',  and  the  eldebs, 
and  the.scKiBEs;  and  com- 
ing suddenly,  they  seized 
him,  and  led  him  into  the 

SANHEDKIM; 

_3  and  introduced  la-se 
Witnesses,  saying,  'TIds 
MAN  is  incessantly  speak- 
ing against  the  holy 
PLACE,  and  'he  law, 

14  Jfoi  we  have  beard 
him  say,  That  this  Jteus, 
llie  K  AZAUENE,  X  will  d(  s- 

tr  y  this  place,  and  Mill 
change  the  cxj^stoms  which 
Moses  ieiivered  to  us." 

15  And  al:- those  BF,T>'o 

SEATED      in     the     SAMIE- 

ORiii,  looking  steadily  at 
him,  saw  his  faci.,  like  Ihe 
lace  of  an  AngeL 


t  ■  .  The  number  u'the  prirsta  must  have  been  quite  larpc  about  this   ime,  -,8  .   ap'-eara 
Trom  Ezra  ii.  3<'»— .31),  that  4-2.V  priPst  s  rotuaiod  frnin  tlie  c.ipti  vitj.  f    .  These  pei-sona 

F!":ni  ■" -J  have  bci'u  Jews,  who  having  been  carried  captive  to  Romp,  were  fieetl  by  their 
masters,  and  tluis  became/rtercf-Bien.  Some  thiuk  ^it'jr  received  their  name  from  jhe  placa 
where  they  lived.— Owen. 


t  6.  Acts  1.  Si. 
x\\.  -^s;  xix.  20. 
ii. -^0;   Mart.  xxil. 


i  a  Act8xUi..'J;  P  Tim.  'v.  14    •  .  52  ;  1  Tim.  1.  I 
t  10.  Lukexxi.  IC;  v.  3U.  i  li.  Aet8:..iT.S 


:;  7.  Aoti 


Chap.  7:  l.j 


ACTS. 


KE*.  i'.  7. 
^Ef7re  Se  6  apxiepeus,  Ei*[apa]  rauTaouTws 

Said    and  the      high-priest,         If        [then]  these  Ihiuj*    thus 

^X^'-'   ^'^  ^^  ^^''J*   Aj/Spes  o5eA.<^ot  Ktti  7roT6p6y, 

are?  He    and    said;  Men  brethren    and          fatberi, 

awroucraTe.      'O  0eos  ttjs  So|7JS  w4>677  rc^  irarpi 

hearyou.  The    God      of  the    glory    appeared  to  the     father 

7]/j.ci}i/  A^paufj.  ovri  ey  rri   MecroTrora/ma,   trpiv  7} 

ofu»        Abraham      being    in     the  Mesopotamia,  before 

KaTOLKr,aai  avrov   ev   Xap^av  ^  Kai  etTre  irpos 

to  dwell  him  in  Charran;  and      said  to 

avToif'    E^eA0fc   €/c    ttjs    yrjs  crov,   Kai    f/f    rrjs 

himj  Go  out     from      the      land    of  thee,    and      from      the 

(Tuyyeveias  (Tov,  Kai   Sevpo   €is  yv^y   V^  <*''  C" 

kindred         of  thee,     and        come      into     a  laud,     which  to  thee 

8et|aJ.      ^  Tore  e^s\9cou  e/c  yrjs  XaASatwv,  Karc- 

I  msy  show.        Then     going  out  from  land    of  Chaldeans,      he  dwelt  i 

K-qcrev  €1/  "Kappav   KaxciBeu,  fiera  TO  airoQav^iv 

in         Charran;         and  theuce,        after    the       to  have  died 

rov   irar^pa   avrov,   fi^r^'KiCTfi/   avrov   eis  rrjy 

the  father  ofhiin,    he  ciused  to  remove    him        into     the 

yriv  ravr7]p,  eis  rjV  vjj-eis  vvv  KaToiKeire'  ^ Kai 

^and  this,  in  which    you        now  dwell j  and 

ovK.   edooKey  avr(p  KKripoyofxiav  fv  avr-pj   ov5e 

not         he  gave       to  him  inlientajice  in         .her,      noteven 

/3rj,aa  iro^os'   Kai  ewriyyuXaro  avrrp  Sovvai  eis 

'  loot-bre;>iUh;       and  he  promised  to  him        to  giie      for 

KaracTX^'^'^''  avrajy,  Kai  ry  (nrepfxari  avrov  ficr^ 

» possession  her,  „ndtothe  seed  of  him     after 

avroy,  ovK  ovros  avraj  TeKVOV.     ^'E\a\-r](re  be 

him,  not      being        to  him        a  child.  Spok.t        and 

ovTU'S    6    6eos'     'On   ecrrat  to   ffircp/xa  avrov 

thus         the       God;  That      shall  be    the  seed  of  hira 

TrapoLKOu    ep    yrf    aWorpia,    Kai    SovXcMXTovo'ti/ 

a  stranger       in      aland  fuii;iL,u,  and  *Jiej  will  enslave 

ai»TO  Kai  KaKcaTovtriv  errj  rerpaKocria'  ^  Kai   ro 

it  and    they  will  oppress    years  "ur  hundred;  and      the 

fdyos,      V     ^'^^  Soi'XeufrcDO'i,  Kpivco  eyo*,    eiTrev 

nation,          to  which    they  may  be  enslaved,  will  judge     I,  said 

6    060$'     Kai    fiera    ravra     f^^Ki^vaovrai^    Kai 

the    God;         and       after    these  things    they  shall  cu me  out,         and 

\arp€v(Tov(ri    fioi    ei'    rep  Toirca   rovrcf,     ^{Kai 

Bhallrender  service  to  me    in       the        place  this.  (And 

eScofcej/   avrca    hiaQ-r)K-t]V  frepiro/J.Tjs'    Kai   ovrcos 

he  "ave  to  him        a  covenant      of  cuxumcision;       and  this 

€yeyv7icr€  rov  Icaa/c,   Kai  ir^pier^ixiv  avrov  rrj 

he  begot      of  the      Isaac,  and        circumcised  'lim  the 


[aiap.  7:  8. 

CILVPTER  VII. 

1  Then  the  HIGH-PRIEST 
said,  "Are  these  tilings 
so  ?" 

2  And  HE  said,  J  "Breth- 
ren and  Fathers,  liearken ! 
The  GLOKious  God  ap- 
peared   t  to    our    FATHER 

Aliraham,  M"heu  in  Meso- 
poTAMiAjbefore  he  resided 
in  Haran, 

3  and  said  to  him,  J' De- 
part from  thy  countky, 
and  from  thy  kindred, 
and  come  into  *the  land 
which  I  will  show  thee.' 

4  Then  J  going  out  from 
the  Land  of  the  Chaldeans, 
he  dwelt  in  Haran;  from 
thence     also,    t'llter    the 

death  of  his  EATHEE,  he 
removed  Mm  in1o  this 
LAND  in  which  gou  now 
dwell ; 

5  and  gave  him  J  no  in- 
heritance in  it,  not  even 
the  breadth  of  his  Yoct ; 
t  but  he  promised  to  give 
it  to  him  for  a  Possession, 
and  to  hvs  seed  after  him, 
though  he  had  no  Child. 

6  And  God  spoke  tln,s, 
J  'That  his  seed  should  be 
a  Stranger  in  a  foreign 
Land;  and  that  they  wili 
enslave  and  oppress  ii 
J  four  hundred  years ; 

7  and  the  natiox  to 
which  they  shall  be  en- 
slaved X  !  will  judge,'  said 
God,  'and  after  that,  they 
shall  come  out  and  serve 
me  in  this  placi.' 

8  JAnd  he  gave  him  a 
Covenant  of  Circumcision ; 
Jaudthus  he betjot Isaac, 
and  circumcised  him  the 


•  Vaticau  Manuscript. — 1.  then— omi#.  3.  ■""  land. 

t  2.  It  seems  probable  hat  tepben  here  followed  the  Jewish  tradition,  (adopted  by 
j.4iilo,)  that  God  appeared  twice  to  Abraham,— 1st,  when  liviner  in  Chaldea,  and  I'dly,  when 
resident  in  Haran.  He  left  Ur  at  the  fi.st  call,  and  came  te  Haran  with  his  father  Terah, 
(Gen.  xi.  31 ;)  he  left  Haran  at  the  second  call,  and  came  into  the  promised  land.  In  this 
way  the  account  harmonizes  with  the  call  as  narrated  in  Gen.  xii.  1:  "Now  the  Lord  had 
said  unto  Abraham,"  &c.  t  4.  By  recurring  to  Gen  xi.  26,  32,  and  xii.  4,  it  will  appear 

that  Terah  lived  60  years  after  the  removal  of  Abraham,  and  yet  h^re  be  is  said  to  have  died 
before  Abraham  left  Haran.  Unless  with  some  we  suppose  Abraham  to  have  been  the 
youngest  of  T«rah'ssons,  and  born  when  his  father  was  130  .years  old  we  must  presume  that 
Stephen  followed  some  traditionary  account  of  the  transaction.— Oicfn.  The  Samaritan 
copy  makes  the  ago  of  Terah  at  his  death  to  be  145,  or  60  years  less  than  the  Hebrew  text. 

t  2.  Acts  xxii.  1.  t  3.  Gen  xii.  1.  t  4.  Gen.  xi.  31  ;  xii.  4,  5.  J  5.  Keb. 

xi.  13.  t  5.  Gen.  xH.7;  xiii.  15;  xv.  3,  IS;  xvii.  S;  xxvi.  "  ;  Heh.  xi.  8,  9.  J  «.  Gen. 

XV.  13, 16.  t  6.  Kxod.  xii.  40 ;  Gal.  iii.  17.  J  7-  See  Exod.  vii— xi.  t  8.  Gen. 

Vvii.  9—11.  t  S.  Gen.  xsi.  2— 4« 


Citaj).  7 ;  9.j 


ACTS. 


[CIiap.T:  17. 


fiiUfpa  ry  oySori'   Kat  6  laaaK  tov   laKci)^,  Kai  61  f^if^nTU  datj  and  Isaac, 


<l.i;       the    rightb;         aiiM  the     Kaac         the  Jkimlj,         audthe 

laKu^     Tuvs     bwOfKa     Trarpiapxas.     ^  Kai     o'l 

.l.iiiib  the  twi-Ke  patriarch*.  And       the 

T7aTpiap\ai   ^"qKiioaavT^s   tov    l(v(T7]<f>   aireSouTO 

patriarchs  einyin;;  the  Ju»eph  cold 

(IS  AiyuTTToi/'   Kai  r\v  6  deos  fXer'  avroVf  ^^  Kai 

into  F-i;yptl  Aud    nasthe     Gud         Hilh  him,  and 

*|€jAeTo  avToy  e/c  irarfwu  roou   QKi'^twif  avTov, 

dehvrred  kiiu      out  of        all         of  the         afllu  Uuua         of  him, 

Kai    (dwK€U    auru)   x°P"'  'f'*'   ao(piau   evaynccp 

/ml  gave  to  hiin        f«\ur        a!td      wibduiu          in  prp»>ence 

^apaco    ^acrtXkcvs    Ai'vutttov,    Kai    KaTearTjcey 

ofPhaiaoh  kin»  ofEirypt,  and  pl.iced 

^uTou  riyovfieyoy   fvr'   AiyvtrTov   Kai   6\ou  tov 

him  ruling  over  ^^pt  ^od      whola         the 

OlKOV    aVTOV. 
Aoube    ofhiuikelf. 

^'  HA0e  5e  Kiiulos  ecp'  dXrjV  rriv  yTjj/  KiyviTTOv 

lame      and  a  faiiiiue     on      whole         the     land  ofEi;jpt 

KaiX-avaap,  Kai6\i\yis /J.eya\r]'   Kai  ovKevpiaKou 

and         Canaan,       aud  atlUction  great;  and     nut  found 

Xopraay.aTa  ot   varepes  tj/ulccv.      ^^  AKov(ras  Sc 

provuions  the  fathers  of  us.  Ilavin*;  heard  and 

laKcafi  ovra  aira  ev  Aiyvwrcj),  e^a-n-eareiAe  tovs 

JaC)b         being      gram     in  Egypt,  he  sent  the 

Trarepas  i]fiwv  TrpccTov.      ^^  Kai   cv   rep   tevrepai 

fathers        of  us  firbt.  And      in      the  second 


aveyvoopiadf]  lcc(TT)(p   rois   aSeAepois  auTov,   Kai   known  to  liis  bkutukks; 

w  !!•  made  knuvNn  Joseph        to  the         brothers        ofliimsrlf,      and 

(pai'fpoy  eyeveTorev  4>apa(a  to  y^vos  tov  lw(rri<p. 

tiionn  became    to  the  Pharaoh  the    family    of  the  Jo»cph. 

'■*  AizoffteiKas     Se     Iwcrriep    fierfKaXtaaTO    tov 

Having  8eut  and        Juseph  called  for  the 

■jraTfpaajTovlaKit}^,  Kaiiraaay T7]y  avyyiVQiav, 

father    ofbimkelf   Jacob,        and         all  the  kindred, 

6V   «j/i»xats  tfiSo/iivKoyTa  xevrt,      '^  Karefir]   5e 

in  souls  sevtnty  fi»e.  Went  down     anil 

laKOj/S  *[eis  AiyvrrToVjl  Kai  inXcvT-r^aiV  avros 

Jacob  [into  Egypt,]  and  die'  he 

Kai   01  iraTfpts  r]fx(j)V.      ^^  Kai  fieTeTedrja-ay   cis 

and     the        fathers  of  us.  And     thej  nsre  carried        into 

2ux^M»  ''"'  eTfdrjaay  cy  tco  fxyjifxaTi,    'cv     ouyrf- 

Sycliem,         and     were  placed      in     tb*  tomb,         nhich    boyht 

coTO  A^paafji   TtyUTjs   apyvpiou   irapa  Twy   vloov 

Abraaia     for  a  price         of  silver  from  the  sons 

Ep-fiop   TOV   2yx*M-)     ^'  KaQoos    Se    fiyyi^iv  6 

of  Kiiinior  of  the         Sychtm.)  When         but      drew  near    the 

Xpovos  TTjs  €iTayyi\ias,    r]S    u/xoo-ey  6  Oeos   T(f 

time       of  the  proini»e,  which         swore      the    God  to  the 


J  .A  CUB,    and    J. a  cob    the 
TWELVE  Patriarchs. 

9  JAndthei'ATRiAHCHS 
envying  Joseph,  sold  him 
into  Egypt  J  %  but  God  \va» 
with  him, 

10  and  delivered  him 
from  All  his  aiflictions, 
and  gave  him  Tavor  and 
Wisdom  in  the  sight  of 
Pharaoh,  King  of  Eg.vpt, 
who  constituted  him  Kuler 
over   Egypt,  and  All  his 

HOCSE. 

11  J  And  a  Eamine  came 
upon  All  the  L.^i^•l)  of 
Egypt  and  Canaan,  and 
gicat  Distress;  and  our 
1  ATHEBs  found  no  Provi- 
sions. 

12  J  But  Jacob,  having 
heard  that  there  was  Grain 
*  in  Egypt,  scut  our  yA- 
THEEs  the  first  time ; 

13  f  and  at  the  second 
time,    Joseph    was    niado 


and    *  Joseph's     iamily 
waa  shown  to  Phakaoh. 

14  J  And  Joseph  sent 
nnd  invited  his  rATiiEa 
Jacob  to  him,  and  %  All  his 
K  I.N  DEED,    f  seventy-fivG 

Souls. 

15  And  Jacob  went 
down  into  Egypt,  and  died, 
\}t,  and  our  eathees; 

16  and  t  they  w^ere  car- 
ried to  Shechem,  and  laid 
in  the  tomb  which  t  Ja- 
cob bought  for  Money  of 
tlie  sons  of    Hamor  *  in 

SlIECHEM. 

17  But  when  %  the  timb 
of  the  PKOMisE  drew  neiir, 
wliich    God   X  *  solemnly 


♦  Vaticar  Mamcscript.— 12.  forEgj-pt.  13...IosGpli's  familt.  15.  into 

Effypt— owit.  Id.  in  Shechem.  17.  solemnly  made  to  Abkaham. 

t  14.  It  stat«i  In  Gen.  xlvi.  26,  "All  the  Bonis  that  came  with  Jacob  into  Efrypt,  which 
came  out  of  his  loins,  besides  J  aeob  » tonif  wives,  all  the  souis  were  three  score  and  six."  Ste- 
phen adds  to  this  number  nine  of  Jacob's  sons'  wivps,  which  makes  the  number  of  seventy- 
five.  These  thoujfhnotofhis  blood,  were  of  his  Arim/rpt/,  as  Stephen  exi)ressesit,beingrelatedto 
him  by  marriit^e.  t  16.  In  Gen.  1.13,  it  is  stated,  "  that /aroA  was  buried  in  thecave 

of  the  field  of  3Iacnpelan,  before  Mamre-."  and  in  Jnsh.  xiiv.  S2,  that  Joseph  w;is  buried  in 
Shechem;  and  here  we  have  the  authority  of  Stephen  that  the  rest  of  the  twelve  p.Ttriarchs 
were  interreti  in  the  same  piace.  +  10.  The  best  critics  are  of  the  opinion  that  Abraham, 
as  found  in  the  text,  is  spurius,  and  has  been  inserted  by  some  olticious  transcriber.  Tha 
word  Jacob  ou»»ht  to  be  supplied. 


te.Onn.  xxxvi.  4,11,  2.S;Psa.  cv.  17.      :»  Gen.  xsxi.r.  2,  21,  2\        JIO.  Gen.xli.S7:  xUi.  ft 
1  11.  Uen.  xli.  .51.  :  \1.  Cien.xlii.l.  •  i.s.  Ocii    x'\    1  1(5  .  - 

U.27.  T  14.  Gen.  xlvi.  27;  Heut.  i..22.  *  '-        r.      ■    '  t.  " 


t  14.  Gen.  x'lv 
.i'.*r-^..i  i   7-01 


<7iap.  7:  18.] 


AOTS. 


iauip.7-  2v. 


^Ppaa/Xy    Tjv^Tja-ey    6    Kaos    Kai    eTrKtjdwOij    ev 

Abraam,  grew  the     people         and      were  nmltiphed        in 

Egypt;  till    for  whom  stood  up  » king  another, 

ds  ovK    TjSet    rov  loxrrj^.     ^'•^Ol'TOS   KaracrocpL' 

who    not      'knew        the        Joseph.  ThU  hiving  dealt 

erafxevos  ro  yeuos  rj/xcuUf  sKaKcacre  rovs  irarepas 

Jeceitfully      the      family        oi'us,  ill-treated        the  fathers 

r]fj.(ov,  rov  iroieiv  eK^ero  to  fipe<p7}  avrcav,   us 

of  us,      of  the  to  cause  to  be  exposed    tue      babes         of  them,  in  order 

TO  ixr\  ^ccoyoueiadai.     ^"^  Ey    'u>    Kaip(p   e-yevuir 

th.itnot  they  might  be  preserved.  In    wliich    eeason  was  born 

^Tj  MovcrriSy  kcli  r]U  acrreios  rep  6e(p'   os  av^rpa- 

Moses,  and   was      beautiful  to  the  God;    who      wa»  nursed 

,77     flTJVaS      Tp€LS      €y      TO)      OLK(f>      TOV      TTUTpOS. 
months  three        in        the        house      of  the  father. 

^-  EKTidevra  Se  outok,  aueiXero  avTov  f}  flyyo- 

Having  exposed  and      hiin,  lookup  hira      the     daugh- 

rrjp^apaw,  KaiayeOpe^aro  avroy  cxjtt]  ets  vlov. 

ter    of  Pharaoh,  and  nursed  him         herself     for      a  son. 

--' Kat  €7rat56u977  Mw j(Tif]s  iraari    (rjpia  Aijvtt- 

Aud        was  taught  Moses         in  all       wisdom  ofEgyp- 

rictiv    rjy  5e  hwaros  ey  A^-y'^ts  Kai   ey  epyois 

tians;        was    and        powerful      ia        words         and      in       work* 

auTov,      '^^'Cls  8e  €Tr\r]povTo  avTcp  re<r(rapa,Kov- 

of  himself.         When  but    was  completed      to  htm  forty 

Ta€T7}s  XP'^^^^y   aue^T)   eiri  rrjy  KapSiap   avrov 

Tears  of  time,        it  came  up    in         the  heart  of  him 

cTri(TKe^a<r6ai  rovs  a^sX^ovs  avrov,  rovs  vlovs 

to  visit  the  brethren       of  himself,      the  ions 

Icrpa7j\.     '^Kai  iScui/rtra  a^iKov/LLeyov,  Tjfivvaro, 

of IsraeL 


made  to  Abraham,  tl<s 
PEOPLE  grew  and  wq« 
multiplied  in  Egypt, 

18  till  another  King 
*  arose,  who  did  not  ac- 
knowledge Joseph. 

19  f^e,  having  outwitted 
our  EACE,  ill-treated  *  our 
FATHEEs,    causing    their 

INFANTS   to    be    EXPOSED 

in  order  that  they  might 

not  LIVE. 

20  JAt  which  period 
Moses  was  born,  and  J  was 
DiviNELT  beautiful;  and 
he  was  nursed  in  hia  ya- 
theb's  housk  three 
Months ; 

21  J  but  having  exposed 
him,  the  daughter  of 
Pharaoh  took  him  up,  and 
cherished  him  for  her  own 
Son. 

22  And  Moses  was  edu- 
cated la  All  the  Wisdom  of 
the  Egyptians,  and  was 
:!;  Powerful  in  his  Words 
and  Works. 

23  JAnd  when  he  was 
full  t  forty  years  of  age,  it 
came  into  his  heart  to 
visit  his  brethren,  the 
Sons  of  Israel. 

24  And  obsernn»  ono 
wronged,  he  defended  and 
executed] udgment  for  init 
who  was  oppressed,  smit* 
ing the  Egyptian. 

23  Now  he  thimght  that 


avrov  SiScoo-iJ/  avrois  crcorrjpiay   oi  8e  ov   cvvi) 

fhim  gives  to  them        salvation ;      they  but  not        under- 


And  seeing    one        being  wronged,        he  defended, 

Kai   evoirja-fV    e/cSi/crjcru'    rep    Karairoyov/j.€vy^ 

and  did  justice  to  him  being  oppressed, 

7raTo|as  roy  AiyvTirLoy.     ^^  Evo/xi-i^e  Se  (rwievai 

having  smitten  the        Egyptian.  He  thoughtand  tounderstand  I 

rovs  oSeA^us    ojtou,   6ri   6   deos  5ia  ;^6ipos  his  beetheen  umierstooi 

the  brethren        ofhiaiself,    that    the      God        by  hands      That     GOD     by    hlS    Huutf 

would  give  them  Deliver- 
ance; but  they  did  not  un- 

fi  p.rst.3-n  (1 

*cay.     ^  Tj7    Se     tTTiova-Q     v/J-epa    iocpdn    avrois 

toad.  In  the  but  next  day    he  appeared     to  those 

/laxo/J-evoLSy  Kai  <rvyv\a<rey  avrovs  eis  eiprjvrjyy 

coutendins,    and      urged       them    to     peace, 

eiirwv    Av^peSy    aBe\<poiy    ecrre    v/xeis'       Ivan 

sayingi  Men,  brethren,  are  you;  why 

atiKeire  aW-qXovs  ;  ^^  'O  Se  a^iKwy  rov  ir\r\(noVy 

Wrong  you      eachotherP  He  but  wronging    the        neighbor, 

aTToocrara)   avroy,    enrcvy    Tls    ore    Karecrryjarey 

thrust  away  him,  eayingj      Who    thee  has  appointed 

.pxovra  Kai  SiKacrrrjv  e<|)'  ijfias ;  "^Mrj  aj/eXeij/l  Thee'a  Ruler  and  a  -Tudge 

aruler         and  ajudge         over        us;  Nut         to  kill      |  OVCT  US  ? 

♦  Vatic  AM  Mancscbipt.— 18.  rose  up  in  Egypt,  who  knew.  19«  ^^^  fathers 

2*5   you  are.  •     ou 

t  2.3.  This  was  a  general  tradition  amoni?  the  .lews  :  "Moses  was  40  years  in  Pharaoh  s 
c\.ui-t,  40  years  iu  Midian,  and  40  years  lie  served  Israel."— Clarke. 

t  20.  Exod.ii.2.  t  a).  Heb.xi.23.  t  21.  Exod.  ii.S-10.  t -.'C.  Luke 

}i   I  t.  I  23.  Exod.  ii.l  1.  12.  t  26.  Exad.  ii.  1"  t  27.  See  Lukr  x.i.  U 

Acisiv.7. 


26  t  And  on  the  fol- 
lowing Day,  he  presented 
himself  to  them  as  they 
were  contending,  and  urged 
them  to  peace,  saying, 
'  Men,  *  you  are  brethren; 
why  do  you  injure  each 
other?' 

27  But    HE    INJUBTNQ 

his  neighbor,  thrust  hii* 
away,  saying,  %  'Who  made 


CMp.  7:  28  ] 


ACTS. 


[Chap.  7:  87. 


Jif     (TV    0€A€i«,      6v     rpOTTOV    aviiXfS    X^^^   '''*'*' 

me     thnii        withest,      tn  nliich    manner  tbou  didst  killyestertlay     the 

Aiyvirriou .    '■*  Ecpvyf    Se    Mwvavs    fv  Tcp   Koytp 

tsvptiui?  Fled         and  Moses  at       the         word 

TovTCt),  Kai  (yfVfTO  irapoiKos  fv  yjj  MaSiaix,    gu 

thin,  and        bec.ime         a  •oioiirner    in    land     ofMiiUan,   where 

eyiVUt]<Tiv  viovs  5vo,      ^  Kai  ir\-qpw9(UTCi}}/  ercov 

he  begot  Bona      two.  And        bcin^  completed      yearB 

TeatrapaKoyra,    u(pdr)    avrcp    iu   rrj    eprj/xcp  rov 

forty,  appi'.-ired     to  him       in      the        desert       of  the 

fpovs     "Ztva  ayyehos  *[Kypjoi/]  ev  (p\oyi  irvpos 

Uuuntaia     Sinai      a  in  men  ^-cr  (of  Lord]      in     aflame        of  fire 

^arov.     ^'  'O    5e    t^wva-qs    iZcav    fOav^ia^t    ro 

ofabusb.  The     but  Motes     having  (.een    admirid  the 

6pa/xa'     irpoaepxofjieyou   Se  avrou   KaTavor)(rai, 

■i;^ht;  coming  ntar  and     of  him  to  f>hher\e, 

eyeviTO  (fxaur]  Kvpiov    *[7r^os   avzov'\  ^-  tyu)  6 

came  a  voice      of  lord  |.to  him;]  I       the 

Ofos  roiv  Trarepujy  cov,  6  Oeos  Afipaafiy  Kai  *[« 

God    oftlie  fathcri      oftiiee.the  God      ofAljraaoi,      and       [the 

0?os]  laaaK,  Kai  *[<5  0eos]   IaKU',8.      Evrpo/xos 

God]         ofKaic,    and  [the    God]         ofJ..cob.  Terniied 

5f  yevouevos  Mcouttjs  ovk   €ToAuo  KaTavo-qaai. 

a'ul  bein;  Moses  not  dared  to  look. 

^E.'Tc   Se   avT<f   6   Kvpios'  Aunoy  to    inro^rjjj.a 

Said      and    to  bim     the      Lord;  Loose      the  KandaU 

rci'v  ToSwy  crow   6  yap  tottos   ey    'w    ecTTjKas, 

oi  .lie      feel      ol  thee;  the    for  place        in     which  thou  stan^le^t, 

yq     ayia    ecmv,     ^  ISojj/     eiZov    tv)V    KaKwcriv 

proand  hoy  it.  Having  been      1  saw        the    enl  treatment 

Tov  Xaov  nov  rov  fv  At-ynTTTy,  Kai  tov  (TT^vay- 

ofthepeop.e  otmeolthatio  Kyiypt,  and     the  groaning 

txov     avTwy    rfKouara^    Kai     Kar^ii^v     e^e\€(rdai 

of  them       1  have  heard,      and     amc'dnedown  to  deliver 

avrovi-   Kai  vvv  Sfvpo^  aTro(TT(*\i„  ^^  fisAiyvir- 

them:  and    now        come,        IwiUseoi^      the*   into         £gypt. 

TUV. 

**  lovTov  ray  Mwv(T7}y  6v  iqpuT)(TaTOy   eiiroy- 

TUis  the  Mu!.e»       whom       they  denied,  eay- 

lev   Tts  ore  KaT^ffT-qtrey apxovTa  KaiSiKaffrrjy; 

iny        Who  thee  appmnted  a  ruler        and  ajud.,'e? 

TovTov    6  deos  apxovTa   Kai    \vTp'j}Triy    airfff- 

thia  the     Cud  a  ruler  and  a  re<lf  c mer  (ent 

reiXiv    fy  X^'P*   ayye\ov  rov  o<pdevT05  avro) 

by        hand     of  a  messengerof  that  haring  appeared  to  him 

€y  TT}  Parcv.     ^  Outos  (^riyayey  avTovSy  Troirf- 

in      the      biiah.  This  ted  out  them,  having 

era  J  repa^a  Kai  a-qa(ia  ev  yrj  Aiyvirrcfiy  Kai   ey 

don*     prodi.-ies    and        signs         in      the  Eg^-pt,  and        in 

epuOpa  OaXacro'T],    Kai  ev  rrj  (prj/xw,  err;  Tetrtra- 

red  tea,  lind    in     the      desert,        years  forty. 

paKOtna.     ^''  Our  as  etrriy   -q    Ma>v(rr]Sy   6   eirrwv 

Tlus  is         the         Motes,         he      saying 

roLS  vlois  Icrpa-qX'    IlpocprjTrjy   vjjuy    avarT-qcrei 

to  the      son*        of  Israel;  A  prophet        for  yoa        will  raise  up 


23  Wilt  thou  kill  me  as 
thou  didst  the  Egyptian 
yesterday  ?* 

'  ,2'J  t  And  \losea  fled  at 
tliat  SAYING, and  became  a 
Soioiirner  in  the  Land  of 
Jlidiiin,  where  he  begot  two 
Sons. 

30  X  And  forty  Years  be- 
ing coiiipleted,  there  ap. 
pcared  to  him  in  the  Dt- 
SKRT  of  MOUNT  Sinai,  an 
Angel  in  a  Flame  of  i'ire, 
in  a  Bush. 

SI  And  Moses  ha^^'ng 
seen,  admired  the  sight; 
and  coming  near  to  look  at 
it,  a  Voice  came  from  the 
Lord,  saying; 

33  J '  '5  am  the  God  of 
tliy  FATiiEHs, — the  God  of 
Aljraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jaciil).'  And  Moses  being 
afraid  dared  not  look  at  i  t. 

33  X  And  the  Lord  said 
to  liim,  'Loose  thy  san- 
dals from  *  Tliy  ikkt  ; 
fur  the  PLACE  on  wliich 
tliou  standest  is  holy 
Ground. 

3i  JI  have  surely  seen 
the  EVIL  tueatsient  ©f 
that  people  of  mine  in 
J>gypt.  and  1  have  heard 
their  geoaxing,  and  am 
come  down  to  deliver  them; 
and  now,  come,  1  will  send 
thee  into  Egypt.' 

35  This  is  the  Moses 
whom  til  ey  renounced,  say- 
ing, 'AVlio  made  Thee  a 
B  nler  and  a  Judge  ?'  *  even 
llim  GuD  sent  to  be  a  Ru- 
ler and  a  Redeemer,  *  with 
the  Hand  of  Jthat  Angel 
which  appeared  to  him  ia 
the  BUSH. 

36  }?3f  led  them  out, 
having  J  performed  Prodi- 
gies and  Signs  in  Egypt, 
t  and  iu  the  Red  Sea,  J  and 
in  the  deseet  forty  years. 

37  Tliis  is  THAT  Moses, 
who  SAID  to  the  SONS  of 
Israel,  J* A  Prophet  will 
God  raise  up  for  you  from 


•  Vatican  JlANirscniPT.— 30.  ol  the  Lord— «mI^  31.  tohim— omif.  82.  ths 

Qov—omit.  il.  the  God— omit.  S3.  Thy  pekt.  85.  even.  35.  with 

the  Hand. 

t  29.  Exod.  ii.  15.  23;  \v.  20;  xvlii.  3.  4.  T  30.  Exod.  iii.  2.  ♦  32.  Matt,  .fsii 

»2:  ILth.  xi.  10.  t  S3.  Exod.iii  5;  Josh.  V.  Ti.  1  34.  Exod.  iii.  7.  J    5. 

Exod..\iv.l9:  Num  xx.  16.  t  30.  E.x.a.  xii.H;  xxxili.l.  I  ."56-  Exod.  vii— xi, 

xw.  IVa.  cv.  27.  X  30.  Exod.  iJv  21.  27— itt-  «  m^  fecod.  »vi.  \  3o.  ;  37. 

Ueut.  xvui.  15- 


Oiap.  7 :  38.J 


ACTS. 


[lord]       the     God  fromof  the     brethren         of  you,    like       me; 

*[ayTi,v  aKovcreade.'l     ^Ovtos  ecrriv  6  yevofie- 

[him        you  shall  be^r.]  Thia  is         he  being, 

in     the      congregation     in       the  desert,  with          the 

ayyeXev  rov  XaXovvTOS  aurw  ev  rc;}     opei     IZiua 

messenger      that  speaking        to  him     in     the    mountain     Sinai, 

Kai  Twv  Trarepcoy  Tjfxcov,  bs  eoe^aTO  Xoyia  ^avra 

and     of  the        fathers  of  us,    who     received         oracles        living 

Sovvai  Tj/jLiw  ^'-^  cf>    ovK  7]9eKr](rav  VT?r]KOoi  yevea- 

to  give      to  us;     to  whom  not       were  willing      obediont     to  become 

Qai  01  Trarepes  rjfxojv,  aAA'  a-KOiffavTO,  Kai  ecrpa- 

the      fathers         of  us,  but         thrust  away,         and  turned 

(prjaav     rais     Kapdiais     avrocv    ets     Aiyvirrov, 

back  in  the  hearU  of  them       into  Egypt, 

^eiTTOVTes  rif}   Aapwv   UoLrjcrou  Tjixiu  Oeovs^  ol 

saying        to  the       Aaron ;  Make  for  us         gods,      who 

TTpo-iTupevcrovTaL  ■jjfxccy'   6  yap  Moivarjs  ovtos  6s 

•  hall  go  before  ns;         th«     for  Moses  this      who 

€^T]yay€V  r]fias  €K   yqs  Aiyvirrov,  ovK   oiZafxcv 

led  out  u«        from     land  Egypt,  not  we  know 

Tt     yeyov^v    avTCf.     ^^  Kai    cfioax^T^oiTiarav    cv 

what  has  happened    to  him.  And  they  made  a  calf  in 

TaLS  TjiJLepais  eKeii/ais,  KaL  avr)yayov   Qvaiav  rcf 

the  days  those,  and         offered  a  sacrifice  to  the 

ei5ai\cf,    Kai    ev<ppaivouTO    ev    TOis    epyois  twv 

idol,  and  rejoiced  in         the  works       of  the 

^(ipwv    auTcou.     ^^  Ea"Tp6i//e     Se     6     deos,     Kai 

hands  of  them.  Turmd  and     the        God,  and 

ira^fSwKev    auroi/s   \arp€veiv  ttj    (rrparia  rov 

gave  up  them  to  serve  the  host  of  the 

ovpauov   KaOws  yeypa-rrai  (V  fiifiKec  rcou  -rrpo- 

heaven;  as  it  is  written        in         book         of  the  pro- 

tp')-]TO)V   Mr]  (Tfpayia  Kai   dvcrias  irpocrrjveyKare 

phets;  Not        victims        and        sacrifices  did  you  offer 

(jLoi    cTTj    recra-apaKovTa    fV    rr;    forjfKfy     oikos 

to  me  years  forty  in       the         desert,  home 

lo-paTjA  ,•     ^^  Kai    aueXa^ere    Tt]v    CKrjvqv    rov 

of  Israel?  And        you  took  up  the        tabernacle     of  the 

MoAox  Kai  acrrpou  rov  Oeov  vfxtav  'PefKpav,  rovs 

Moloch    and         star         of  the     god      of  you        Kemphan,      the 

rvirovs,  ovs  eiroirjaare   irpo&Kvveiy  avrois'   Kat 

images,     which      you  made  to  worship  them;  aoa 

/xeroiKico         vjxas    eTreKciva    BajivXwvos.     *^  'H 

I  will  cause  to  remove  you  beyond  Babylon.  The 

aKT)vt]  rov  jxaprvpiov  r\v  eu  rois  irarpacriv  rifxajv 

tabernacle  of  the     testimony        was  with     the  fathers  ofu» 

ev  tt;  epTjficp,  KaQois  diera^aro  6  XaXwu  raMwv- 

in    the        desert,  as  directed       he  speaking  to  the       Mo- 

<m,  TTOiTKXai  avrriv  Kara  rov  rvirou  6v  eccpaKcr 

■es,       to  make  her    according  to  the      form  which  he  had  seen; 


iCIiap.T:  44. 

among  your  brethren, 
like  me.' 

38  X  This  is  he  who  was 
in  the  congeegation  in 
the  DESERT,  with  J  that 

ANGEL  who  SPOKE  tO  llim 

on  MOUNT  Sinai,  and  with 
our  FATHERS  ;  X  who  re- 
ceived the  living  J  Oracles 
to  give  to  us ; 

39  to  whom  our  fathers 
would  not  become  obedient, 
but  thrust  away,  and  in 
their  hearts  turned  back 
into  Egj'pt, 

40  X  saying  to  Aaron, 
'  Make  us  Gods  to  go  be- 
fore US;  for  this  Moses, 
who  led  us  out  of  the  Land 
of  Egypt,  we  know  not 
what  has  happened  to  him.' 

41  J  And  they  made  a 
Calf  in  those  DATS,  and  of- 
fered a  Sacrifice  to  the 
iDot,.  and  rejoiced  in  the 
WORKS      of      their     own 

HANDS. 

42  X  But  God  turned, 
and  gave  them  up  to  servo 
I  the  host  of  heaven  ;  as 
it  is  written  in  the  Book  of 
the  prophets,  %  '  Did  you 
not  oifer  Victims  and  Sac- 
rifices to  me  forty  Years  in 
the  desert,  O  House  of 
Israel r 

43  And  yet  you  took  up 

the   TABERNACLE    of    Mo- 

LOCH,  and  the  star  of  the 
god  tUemphan,  the  fig- 
ures which  you  made  to 
worship  them ;  I  will  even 
cause  von  to  remove  beyond 
+  Babylon.' 

44  Out  fathers  had 
the  TABERNACLE  of  the 
TESTiMONTin  the  desert, 
as  he  who  SPOKE  to  Mo« 
SES  directed  him  J  to  make 
it  according  to  the  pat- 
TERN  which  he  had  seen  j 


*  Vaticas  MAKUscatPT.— 37.  Lord— omif.  .        87.  him  you  shall  hear— omit.        43.  the 

60D. 

t  43  Remphan  or  Raiphan  was  the  name  of  the  same  Idol  m  Fcrypt,  which  was  oolled 
CMun  in  Syria,  and  represented  the  pUmet  Saturn.  t  43.  Botii  the  Septuasint,  troiu 

which  this  appears  to  he  a  quotation,  and  the  Hebrew,  read  Damascus,  instead  ol  tiaOyion. 
■Jlloomfield  thinks  it  is  a  marginal  reading  which  bas  crept  into  the  text. 

1  38   Exod  xix  3  17.  t  38.  Isa.  Isui.  9  ;  Gal.  iii.  19 ;  Heb.  ii.  2.  J  38.  Exod. 

xxi:i;Deut.v.27,31;xxxlii.4;  Johni.e7.  :  38.  Kora.  iil.  3.  ♦  40.  Exod.  xxxiu 

1  t  41   Deut  IX. 10;  Psa.  cvi.  19;'  J  42.  Psa.  Ixxxi.  12;  Ezek.xx.  25,  39;  Ronx. 

r34-  2  Thess.  ii.  11.".  t  4-.  Deut.  ivl  10;  xvii.  3  ;   2  Kings  xvii.  16;  xxi.  3;  Jer.  xix.  13.. 

Jt  42.'  Amos  V.  25,  20.,  I  44.  i;xoa._xxv^40;  xsvi.  30;  Ileb.  viii.  6. 


jPuxp.  7:  4?;.] 


ACTS.. 


[CJiap.  7:  55. 


**  rfv    Kai   fitTTjyayov    hia5f^afj.evoi      oi  •jraTepty  !     4o  ^  V  iiich  also  our  fa- 

wbick     mUo  brr..ght  h»vii.jr«eiTeJtyiacc»».ionthe         father      |  THERS,    Laving  rCCeiTCd    i'. 

«  T  /I  ^y  Euccession,  brouiht  in 

rjficvy  ^ieTa  Ivaov  ey  -rr,  KaTa<TX^<Tei  rw»  ^Bvu^v,   With  Joshua  into  the  pos- 

ofiM         With  Je>iii         in  tothe      po«se»«icn  oft.ie       natioDi,     „_         „  ^   .i 

,  SESSION    of  the    >ATIOXS, 

wv  f^uaa/  o  vfos  a-Ko    irpoawKou  rwy  -Karepwy   J  whom  Gud  drove  out  be- 

wkicb  droTC  OQt  the  GoJ       from  face  ofthe  father*  forC    the    FaCC    of  OUT    FA- 

Tj/xwy,  f(M>s  Twv  T]fj.(puv  Aavi^'   ^' 6s    evpe    X°-P^^  thees,  to  the  days  of  Da- 

ofuA,  till        the  dajrs  ofDavidj         who     found  faror       Vlu  ^ 

fyuirioy  rou  6fOv,  Kai    r^r-naaro  fvpeiy  aKvycoua  .i^^-^T^H^?^^  Favor  in 

i.pre«»ce  ofthe      God,      and       *      aaked  to  find       a  dwelUn^      |  the  Sight  Of  GoD,  and  J  re- 

,         .         -       4-  _   ^  $  t  quested  to  find  a  Dwelling 

Tifi     dew    laKw^.     *'  2.o\ofj.wy     5e    V'^'^^of^VO-ty  {or  the*  God  ofJacuh. 

for  the  God       of  J^^cub.  Solomon  bat  built 

atrT(f)    oiKov.     *^AAA.'  ovx   6   w^Lffros  ev  ;^€ipo- 

ifjT  hini      A  boiuc  Bat        not      the  Mo»t  High    ic  baad 

iroiTjTOJS  KOTOiKtiy    KoOus    6    irpo(p'ijrT}s   \€y(r 

■lade  thing*  dweiU,  a*  the  prophet  '^J'i 

■*' 6  ovpavos  p-oi  Opoyos,  rj  Se   yr]   viroirohiov  ruy 

the       heaven     tome     a  iLrone,  the  and   earth       a  foolkCooL      ofthe 

TToZuV       flOV. 
feet  of  me. 

e  ?   says  tlie  Lord  ;    or 
wha<  ia  the  plack  of  mj 

ILEiT  ? 

60  Has  not  my  haxd 
made  all  these  things  ?' 

61  O    stiff-necked  and 
uncircumcised   in  heart 

Kai  Tois  uxTiy   vfifis  aei  ra>  TV€vuLart   rco   dyitv'ruii   eaes  !    gou    alwavs 

you    alw.y.  the  ipint  the  holr    I  fi-lit      at-Unst     ihc      HOLY 


for  the  *  God  of  Jacob. 

47  J  But  Solomon  built 
for  him  a  House. 

48  Yet  X  the  most  ninn 
dwells  not  in  things  made 
with  hands;  as  the  pko- 
PHKT  8a  vs, 

49  t'llKAVES  is  My 
_  -  Throne,  and  the  earth 
Uoioy    oiKov   oiKodourj<TfT€    not :  I  ,riv    rooTSTOOL  •     What 

What      hooM  will  you  boiw      forme?    Honse  WiU  vou  buiid  lor 

Af'/et   Kvpios'    ij    ris    roiros  rris    KaTaTravcews 

»*}•  Lord;  or    what        place       ofthe  dwelling 

fjiov  ;  **  Oux*  V  X^'P  M"''  fTTOtTjcre  ravra  iravra; 

olme?  Nut    the    hand    of  me        mad*      these  thing*        all^ 

^^  lK\T)poTpay!)\oi,  Kai  air€piTfir]Toi  ttj   KapSiq 

O  *ti3-iiecLed,  and      iincircumci*ed    in  the        heart 


SI'IEIT;  as  VOUT  fATHEKS 


avTiirixT(T(,    CDi    01   Trarepes    vfiuy   xai    vfias. 

tght  againtt,  like     the          father*  sfyou       aUo  you. 

*^Tiva  Twv  irporprjrcijy   ovk   eJjw^aj'   ol  iraTfpfS 

Whichofthe  prophet*  not      per.ecuted     the        fatctra 

vjxoiv  :   Kai  air€KT(iyav  tovs  irpoKarayyfiXayTas 

otyuu?       and        they  hilled  tho>e  baring  loreio.d 

irepi        T17S  e\fu(T((DS  rov  hiKaiov,  ov   yvvvfieis 

concerning     tLe  coming         of  the  ri;ateout,  ofwhom  now      joa 

-rpo^orai  Kai  <pov(is  yeyevr](TQi'  °^  olrives  f\a- 

betrajen         and  murderer*    bare  become}^  who  re 

0ere  top  yofioy  (is  Siarayas  ayyeXasy,   Kai  ovk 

ccived      the  law         by      injuncuoD^^f  mea^er.^ers,     and  not 

«pv\a^ari.      "^  fiiKovovTes   5e    ravra,   Siftrpioy- 

yo«ket,t.  Hanni  heard    and  the.etLinE.,.hey  werejawn  |  ^j^' "^    7b"ing^  they     w7re 

TO     rais  KapSias  avTuy,  Kai  e^pi'XOJ' tousoSov- '  enraged  in  their  hearts, 

throogh  the         bsaru         of  them,       and      gnaahed  the          t«eth     aild    Iliashcd  their   TEETB 

ras  fir' avToy,  ^"Tirapx<^'y  ^f  v^VPVy  ^T^fvfiaros  ^?'^^'^- 

on  him.  Bem;  but  fuU  ofipMt  I        65   But  being' full  of  holj 

07100,   aTfyiaas        eis    r^y  ovpayoy,  tiie.ho^ay    ?Pi"t.  and  looking  steadilj 

h^ly,  having  gaiad  in  ten  Uy  into        the         heaven,        ke  aaw      glory    ,  ^/*  ^,         ^^•*^''i''    ^'^^J'* 


did  gou  also  do. 

5"2  jWl.icn  of  the  peo- 
PHF.Ts  did  not  your  fa- 
Till  us  persecute  ?  And 
they    killed    thosk    who 

EOKETOI.D  the  COMi:VG  ot 
the    BiGHTEOrS    O.NE;     01 

uhom  gcu  row  have  be- 
rrjine  Betrayers  and  Mar* 
dercrs  : — 

63  X  y^  """^o  received 
the  LAW  by  Iiijuncticns  oi 
Angels,  and  kept  it  not." 

6*    And    having    heard 


dfoVf  Kat  iTjcrovy  iffrarra    €k    St^iccr    row  6(ov, 

#fGoi,     and       Jesna      having  (to od      at  nght       >>fthe       God, 


the  Glory  of  God,  and  Je- 
sus standing  at  the  nghJ 
liand  of  God, 


•  Vaticah  MAjtuscEiFT. — 46.  HocsB  of  Jacob. 
t  45.  Josh.  iii.  14. 


Vnap.  7  J  56.] 


ACTS. 


\^CIiap.%:  %. 


^  Kai  eivew  iSou,  Becopa  rovs  ovpavovs   aveo^y- 

aad      said;  Lo,  I  see  the  heavens        having  been 

ftei/ous,   Kat  Tov  vlov   tov  afOpwirov  e/c    Se^iwv 

opened,  and      the        ton      of  the  man  at  right 

iffTwra  TOV  deov.     ^^  Kpa^avres  5e  (pcovp  fieya- 

having  stood  of  the  God.  Having  cried    and  with  a  voice    loud, 

\rit    avviaxov    ra    aira    aurcou,    Kai    wpfirjaav 

theyshutup        the        ears        of  them,        and  they  ran 

6ixo9v/ia5ov  eir'   avrov    ^^  Kai   e/C/SaAorres    e^w 

with  one  mind        on  him;  and  having  cast     out»ide 

T7JS    TToA-ews,    €Xi6o$o\ovu.      Kai    oi    jxapTvp^s 

the  city,  they  stoned.  And    the        vritnesses 

aTT^Qevro   ra   ifioTia   avroiv   irapa    rovs    ttoSos 

laid  down        the      mantles        of  them  at  the  feet 

v^aviov  KaKovjXiVOV  SauAou,  ^'^  Kai   eXido^oXovv 

of  a  youngman  being  called  Saul,  and  they  stone; 

TOV    '2,T€(pavov^    eTriKaXovfJievoy     Kai     Xeyovra' 

the  Stephen,  calling  upon  and  saying; 

Kvpie  Itjcod,  Se^at     to  irv^v^a  jxov.  ^'^  0eis 

O  lord      Jesus,  do  thoureceivethe     breath         of  me.       Having  placed 

5e   ra  yovara  eKpa^e  (pcvpr]  fxeyaXr]'   Kvpie,  ^-q 

and    the  knees    he  cried  outwith  avoice  loud;  O  lord,       not 

<rTri<Tr]S        avTOis    rrjv    a/xapTiav  TavTr]V.     Kai 

thou  mayest  place  to  them       the  sin  thi*.  And 

TovTO  eiTTuv,  €Koifj.ri6rj, 

this    having  said,  he  fell  asleep. 

*2auAos    Se     r)u    avvev^oKcov    rp    avaipeffei 

Saul  and     was  consenting         to  the  death 

VLVTOV.     Eyey^TO  5e  ey  eKeiyrj  tt;  ri/xepa  diu^yfxos 

of  him.  Was        and    in        that        the        day    a  persecution 

fi-qyas  ctti  ttjv  €KK\T](Tiay  Tr]y  ev  'lepoaoXyfiois' 

great    against  the        congregation     that    in  Jerusalem ; 

Travres  re   Siecnraprforay   Kara   Tas  X^P^^'   '^'''^ 

all  and        were  scattered  in  the      regions      of  the 

lov5aias  Kai  ^a/xapeias^  irXriv  Twy  oTroo'ToAojj/. 

Judea        and  Samaria,         except        the  apostles. 

^  '2,vveK0/xi(Tav  Se  roy  "Xrecpayoy  aydpes  6uAa/3ets, 

Buried  and     the  Stephen  men  pious, 

Kat     €iron)(ravTO     KoireToy    fieyay    67r'     avref. 

-nd  they  made  lamentation        great  for  him. 


^SauAos   Se   eXvfJiaiyeTO  r-qy  €KK\-r](nay,   Kara 

Saul  but      was  outraging  the         congregation,        into 

rovi  oiKOvs    eicnropevofji.eyo5,    (Tvp(ay    re   avdpas 

the        houses  entering,  dragging    and  men 

Kai  yvvaiKaSy  TapeSidov   eis  <pvXaKir]v  ^  oi  jiev 

and  women,        was  delivering  up  into  prison;  theyindced 

ovv      5ia(rirapeyT€S    Sir]K6oy,     evayyeXiCo/j-cvoi 

therefore  having  been  scattered  wanderedabout,     preaching  glad  tidings 

TOV   Xoyov.     ^^iXiinros  Be  KaTeXOwv  eis  iroXiv 

the  word.  Philip  and     going  down       into      a  city 

TT]s  '^.aiJ.apeias,  cKTipvacrev  avTois  tov  Xpia-Tov. 

of  the  Samaria,  proclaimed        to  them        the        Anointed. 


.56  and  said,  J  "  Behold, 

I  see  the  hkavens  opened, 
and  the  son  of  ma  n  stand- 
ing on  the  right  band  of 
God." 

57  And  crying  out  witi 
a  loud  Voice,  they  stopped 
their  eaks,  and  rushed 
upon  him  with  one  accord ; 

58  and  J  having  cast  hira 
out  of  the  CITY,  they  stoned 
him.  And  J  the  witness- 
Ks  laid  down  their  man- 
tles at  the  EEET  of  a 
Young  man,   named  Saul, 

59  and  they  stoned  Ste- 
phen, as  he  was  invoking 
and  saying,  "Lord  Jesus, 

I I  receive  my  spieit." 

CO  And  hending  his 
KNEES  he  cried  with  a 
loud  Voice,  i  "  Lord,  place 
not  *  This  Sin  against 
them."  And  having  said 
This,  he  fell  asleep. 

CHAPTER  VIIL 

1  Now  J  Saul  was  con- 
senting to  his  DEATH. 
And  in  That  day  there  was 
a  great  Persecution  against 

THAT    CONGREGATION     in 

Jerusalem  ;    and     |  they 
were  all  dispersed  through 

the     EEGIONS     of    JUDEA 

and  Samaria,  except    the 

APOSTLES. 

2  And  pious  Men  huried 
Stephen,  and  made  great 
Lamentation  over  him. 

3  t  But  Saul  ravaged  the 
CONGKEGATION,  entering 
HOUSES,  and  violently  seiz- 
ing Men  and  Women,  he 
committed  them  to  Prison. 

4  Then  those  having 

BEEN      DISPENSED,      Went 

about  preaching  the  glad 
tidings  of  the  woed. 

5  And  Philip  going  down 
to  *the  CITY  of  Samaria, 
proclaimed  to  them  tha 
Messiah. 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 60.  This  sin. 


5.  the  ciTT, 


t  59.  Dexai  may  also  be  rendered  sustain  or  gupport  Booth,  in  his  lexicon  of  Primitive 
Greek  words,  gives  this  us  one  of  the  6i!?niflcations  of  the  word.  Tbe^prayer  of  btephen  thea 
would  read,  "Lord  Jesus,  sustain  my  spirit,"  or  "assist  me  to  sutler. 

I  56.  Ezek.  1. 1 ;  Matt.  iii.  16;  Acts  x.  11.  I  .IS.  1  Kinprs  xxi.  13 ;  Luke  iy-l^i  "f;- 

siii.  12.  :  58.  Deut.  xiii.  9,  10;  xvii.  7.  ..  t  59.  Lul.e  xxin.  46.  1  CO   Matt 

r.44;Lukevi.28;    sxiii.34.  t  l.Acts  vii..58;  .xxii.  20.  il^PhU    Hi     C^ 

t  8.  Acts  vii.58;  ix.  1. 13.  21;  xxiL  4;  xxvi.  10,  11;  1  Cor.  xv.  9;  GaL  i.  ISi  I'Uil.  m.  0, 
i  Tim.  i.  13. 


Chap.  8:  6.] 


ACTS. 


^aiap.  8-16. 


'  TLpofffixov  T€   oi  ox^oi  TOis  Kcyofxfuois    inro 

A.t^rnied  and  the      cri'\v<;!i    to  Uic  tliiu;;s  being  spoken    by 

Tov  ^iXnrirov  d/j-odufxaSov,  ev  T(f>  aKouetv  avTOvs 

the  Philip  with  one  miiiil,         in    the     to  hc»r  th?m 

Kai  ^\(ireiv  ra  arifxaa  i,  firoiei.     ^  HoWwyyap 

»nd  to  ste        the        ulti.s    whicli  liedid.  M.iiiy  for 

rcav  €;^ofTa;j/  irviv/xara  UKaOapTa,  fiocvvTa  (pccvrj 

of  those  pOtt&«:t»»in^  epiiiis  unclean,  crying  with  avoice 

fxcyaK-p    €^T}px^To*     iroWoi    de    irapaK^Xvfxevoi 

loud  came  out;  many 

Kai  x^^oi  idepairfvdTjaau. 

and  l.ime  were  cured. 


and         having  been  palsied 

Kai  cyevero  x°'-P°- 

u  joy 


And 

IxQyaXi]  €V  rri  iroKei  eK€ivr], 

ereat  in     the       city  that. 

^  Avrjp  5e    TJS,    ovofxari  Si^cDV,    trpoviT7]px^v 

A  man       but  certain,       by  name  Siiuon,  formerly 

fv  TT]  TToAej,   fiaycvwu,    Kai  (^kttccv  to  €9vos 

in      the        city,      practicing  magic,   and        amazing        the        nation 

TTjy  2a/xap€fos,  K^yuv  fivai  Tiva  kavrou  fieyay 

of  the         Samaria^  Baying        to  besomebodyhimself  great; 

^^'w    vpoaeixov  navres  atro  fxiKpov  iws  faya- 

to  whom  they  atbented  all  from        least  to  great- 

Acy,  Keyovres'  Ovros  ermv  7]  ^vva/xis  tov  deov 

e»t,  laying  J  This  is        the      power      of  the     God 

?;  KaKov/xepT]  fi^yaKi]*     ^^Tlpoffeixov  8e  axnw, 

whichiebeiog  called         great.  They  attended      and    to  him, 

Zia     '  0  iKavta  xpovcp  Tais  fiaynais  e^ecTTaKevai 

because  thatforalong        time    with  the  magic  arts         to  have  amazed 

J2  'Ore 

M'hen 


avTOVS. 


5e 

hut 


announcing  glad  .-.dings 

TOV    dcoj     Kai    TOV 
of  the      God        and        the 


eTri<TT(v(rau    to:    ^iXiirira} 

they  believed        the  Philip 

*[Ta]      ire  pi    tt]  s  fiacriXeias 

[the  thin    sj  concerning   the         kingdoia 

OvoixaTos    l-qaov 

name  of  Jesus 


XpiO'TOV, 

Anointed, 

1^  'O  86 

The   and 


ffia-KTi^^vTu  avSpfs  re   Kai  yvvaiKfs, 

they  were  dipped         men       both      end  women. 

'S.ifj.wv  Kai  avTos  ciri(rTev<r€y  Kai  ^airTicrddS  r]v 

Siinun      and    himscif  believed,        and  havingbeen  dipped  hewas 

v^io(rKapifpc>}V  T(p  ^i\nrir(f)°  decapa^y  re  Svua/xets 

Constantly  attendingtothe         Philip;  beholding    and         miracles 

Kai     o'i7jU6ia     fxeyaXa      yivofievay       e^icTTaTC. 

and  sbgas  great  being  done,  he  was  amazed. 

^^  AKOvaavTfS  Se  ol  fy'leooaoXvaois  airoo'ToXoi, 

Havin{;  heard    and  the    in  Jerusalem  apostles, 

6ti  SeSc/cTOt  f)  Sajuapem  tov  ?\  tyou  tov   6iov, 

that     had  received  the         Samaria  the        word        of  the        Got, 

aTr(<TT(L\au  irpos  auTOvs  Toy  UeTpoy    Kai  Iwa:- 

they  sent  to  them  the  Peter  and         John; 

y-qy    '^  oiTives   KaTa^ayTes   irpoarfv^ayTO  .    irepi 

who         having  gone  down  offered  prayer  concerning 

avTwv,  d-rrctis  Xa^wcri    iryev/na  ayiov,      ^^  (Outtuj 

ihem,       so  that  they  might  receive  npirit  holy.  (Noly.t 

yap   r}V  67r'   ovhfvi   avTwy    eirnreTTTWKOs,  fioyoy 

lor     it  was    on       anyone      of  them  having  fallen,  only 


6  And  the  ceowds  Aiik 
one  mind  attcndtd  to  tht 
niiNtJs  SPOKKN  b>  Phi- 
lip, as  thuy  HiOAKD  and 
saw  the  signs  which  ha 
performed. 

7  1 1'  or  many  of  those 
POSSESSING  impure  Spi- 
rits, crying  with  u  loud 
Voice,  were  dispossessed, 
and  many  paralytic  and 
lame  persons  were  cured. 

8  And  there  was* Much 
Joy  in  that  city. 

9  Now  a  certain  man, 
named  Simon,  came  be- 
fore into  the  CITY  fusing 
magic,  and  astonishing  the 
XATioN  of  Samaeta,  f  Say- 
ing that  he  himself  wa3 
somebody  great ; 

10  to  whom  all  attended, 
from  the  least  to  the  great- 
est, Baying,  "  This  is  that 
which  is  CALLED  the 
gkeat  powih  of  God." 

11  And  to  huu  they  gave 
heed,  because  that  for  a 
Long  Time  he  had  aston- 
ished them  with  his  uagic 

AKTS. 

12  But  when  they  be. 
lieved  Philip  announcing 
glad  tidings  %  concerning 
the  KiNGDost  of  God,  and 
the  KAJiE  of  Jesus  Christ, 
they  were  Immersed,  both 
Men  and  Women. 

13  And  SiiiON  himsell 
also  believed;  and  having 
been  immersed,  he  was 
constantly  attending  to 
Philip;  and  beholding  the 
*  SIGNS  and  great  Mira- 
cles which  were  performed, 
he  was  astonished. 

li  And  the  apostles 
in  Jerusalem  having  heard 
That  Samaeia  had  re- 
ceived the  WOED  of  God, 
sent  to  them  Peter  and 
John; 

15  who,  having  gone 
down,  prayed  for  them 
ihat  they  might  receive  the 
holy  Spirit; 

16  }  for  it  was  not  yet 
fallen  on  any  of  them ;  but 
they  had  only  t  been  inv- 


•  Vatica?(  Mandscbipi. — 8.  Much  Joy. 
and  great  Miracles. 


t  7.  .^tark  xvi.  17. 
1(J.  Aets  xis.  2. 


1  9.  Acts  xiii.6. 

tie. 


Matt,  xxviii.  10 


12.  the  thin^— oi»i<. 

;  9.  Acts  V.  SOk 
Acts  ii.  3S. 


13.    8IG?I3 


I IZ  Acts  i.  & 


>a7).8:  17.] 


ACTS. 


IChap.St  27. 


(rat      having  b«en  dipped  they  were      into     the        name        of  the  •       ^    ,  , 

icvpiov   IvTov.)     J^Tore  e7reTi0oi;,/  ras   x^'P^s   .,  V  J-.^enthey+ placed 

Lord  Jesus.)  Then         they  placed         the  hand» 

€Tr'  ouTovs,  Kai  eXafi^avov  irvev/xa  ayiov, 

ou  them,  and        they  received        spirit  holy. 

l^lSwj/Se   b  Si^wj/,  bri    8ia  rr]S   eiridea-eas 

Having  seen  and  the      Simon,      that  through  the  placing  on 

rcvv  ye/pojj'  twv  airoo'ToKccv  Siho'rat  to   iryevfia 

of  the      hands      of  the  apostles  was  given     the  spint 

TO  ayio^j  vpoarrfvcyKev  avrois  XP'?M"'''«»       ^^' 

the      holy,  he  offered  to  them  money,  say- 

ytav  A0T6  Kajj.oi  ttjj^  f^ovcnav  ravTTjv,  lua         (f 

ingi     Give  you  also  to  me  the      authority  this,         thattovfhom- 

caz/  f-KiQo)  ras  X^'P^^J  Kafx^avrj  iruevfia   ayiov. 

ever  I  may  place  the        hands,    they  may  receive      spirit  holy. 

20  rierpos  Se  etTre  nrpos  avrov  To   apyvpiov  aov 

Peter      but     said        to  him;        The  silver        of  thee 

cvv  (Toi    €17}    ets  airaiKeiav  on  r-qv  Zwpeau  rov 

with    thee  may  be   into    destruction}    because  the  gift        of  the 

$€0U  €VOfJ.i(Tas    Sia   XP'JA'"'''*^''  KTacrOai.     ^IQuk 

God  thou  hast  thought  with  money  to  buy.  Not 

ecTTL  (TOI  fiepLS  owSe  K\vpos  €V  to-  Xoycf   rovrcp' 

is      to  thee  a  part      nor  lot  in    the     word  thisj 

7]  yap  KapSia  aov  ovk   effriv   evOcLa  ^vavri  rov 

the  for  heart    of  thee    not  is  right        before         the 

Otov.     2-  Merai/orjo'ou    ovv    otto  tvs  KUKias  aov 

God.  Do  thou  reform  therefore  from    the  wickedness  of  thee 

rauTTjs,  Kai  SeTjO-nri  rov   O^ov,   ei    apa   a4>fdv 

this,  and        entreat       of  the       God,      if      indeed         ^may  be 

a^rai  aoi   t]    eirivoia  rrjs   Kapdias    aov.     ^Ets 

forgiven  to  theethe      thought    of  the  heart          of  thee.  ^  In 

yap  xoA-Tj"  iriKpias  Kai  avvBea/J.ov  aSiKias    bpw 

foi        a  gall     of  bitterness  and  a  bond  of  wickedness    1  see 

ae  ovra.     '^  AiroKpid^is  Se  6   ^ijxwv  eiire*   AeTj- 

thee  being.  Answering    andthe      Simon     siid;       Entreat 

e-nre    IfieiS    virep    e/xov  irpos  rov  Kvpiopy    biros 

you  in  behalf  of     me  to        the  ^°^^\^.        ^  t^iat 

AV^ev  €7reA0r?  €7r'  ejue   uy  eiprjKar^.     "^  Ol  fX€V 

nothing    may  come     on    me  ofwhichyouhi.vespoken.       They  indeed 

ovv      diafxapTvpaix^voi      Kai     XaXTjaavTes     rov 

therefore  having  earnestly  testified      and  having  spoken  the 

Koyt»v  rov  Kvpiov,  virearpe^l/av  eis  'lepovaaKrjfi^ 

word      of  the        lord,  turned  back  for  Jerusalem, 

TToXXas  re   KUfias  rwv  'S.afxap^irav   evnyyeXi- 

many        and     Tillages      of  the  Samaritans  announced 

aavro, 

glad  tidingi 

26  A77e\os  Se  Kvpiov  eA.a\T,(re  irpos  ^iXiinrov, 

A  messenger  and    of  a  lord         spoke  to  Philip, 

Xeywv    AvaartjOiy    Kai   iropevo  J    Kara  fxear^fj.- 

snying;         Do  thou  arise,       and  go  towards  south, 

Bpiay,   etrt   r-qy   bSov  r-qv  Kara^aivovaav    airo 

in  the        way        that  leading  down  from 

'UpovaaXi)iJ.    eis    TaCav     avrrj    eariv    cprinos. 

Jerusalem  to  Gaxa,  this  u  desert. 

"7  Kai  avaaras  eTropevdr]"  Kai  tSou,  avnp  Aidio-^ 

And  having  arisen      hewentj  and       lo,        a  man   ofEthiopia 


their  hands  on  them,  and 
tliey  receired  the  holy 
Spirit. 

18  And  Simon  seeing 
That  througli  the  imposi- 
tion of  the  HANDS  of  the 

APOSTLES,     the     *  SPIPIT 

was  given,  he  offered  them 
Jloney, 

19  Baying,  "  Give  me 
also  this'AUTHOiiiTY,  that 
on  whom  I  place  my 
HANDS,  he  may  receive  the 
holy  Spirit." 

20  But  Petes  said  to 
him,  "  May  thy  silvek  g» 
to  Destruction  with  tlice» 
Because  tliou  hast  thought 
to  buy  t  the  gift  of  God 

ith  Money. 

21  Thou  hast  no  Part 
nor  Lot  in  this  thing  ; 
for  thy  HEABT  is  not  right 
before  God. 

22  Reform,  therefore, 
from  this  thy  wicked- 
ness, and  entreat  *the 
Lord,  if  perhaps  the 
THOUGHT  of  thine  heaex 
may  be  forgiven  thee; 

23  for  I  see  that  thou 
art  in  %  the  Gall  of  Bitter- 
ness, and  in  the  Bond  of 
"Wickedness." 

24  And  Simon  answer- 
ing, said,  $"  Entreat  gou 
tne  LoED  in  my  behalf, 
that  nothing  of  which  you 
have  spoken  may  come  on 
me." 

25  Then  thet,  having 
fuUy  testifed  and  spoken 
the  wouD  of  the  Loed, 
turned  back  for  Jerusalem, 
and  announced  the  glad 
tidings  in  Many  Villages 
of  the  Samaeitans. 

26  And  an  Angel  of  the 
Lord  spoke  to  Phihp,  say- 
ing, "  Arise,  and  go  to- 
wards the  South,  by  that 

EOAD       LEADING      DOWN 

from  Jerusalem  to  Gazaj'* 
this  is  a  Desert. 

27  And  having  arisen, 
he  went;  and  behold,  an 
Ethiopian  Eunuch,  a  Gran- 


*  Vatican  Manuscbipt.— 18.  spirit  was  piven.  22.  the  Lord,  if. 

<■  IB   Actsx  4S-  six.  5.  X  17.  Actsxix.O.  t  20.  Acts  x_.  45;  xi.lT. 

Ilci..  xii.  ll  :  2^  Gen.  xx.7:j7j  ^^d-  vui- 8  j  Num.  xxi. 7;  1  Kings  xm.ft 


I2ii,. 


<Jiap.  8:  28.] 


ACTS. 


[Cfiap.  8:  »' 


svvovxoSf  Svva(rTr)5  KavSaKjjs  ttjs  pa<ri\i(T<rT}s 

&  eunuch,  B  (rauili-e  bl  C'auilAcb        of  the  quern 

hiOioTTwVf  6s  T]v  (TTi  TratTTjs  TTjj  ya(^ris  outtjs*  is 

•fEthiojiiaut,  who  wii»  over  all  tlio    treasure        of  her:  who 

e\r]\v6e>.   irpoaKvyria'aiy    fis  'IcpovaaXrjfi,  ^t]v 

hiiJcoine  wor»liipj,iiig  tO  Jerusalem,  WM 

re  vvo<Trpe<pwv  ha:  Kad7tib,svos  cirt  tow  cpfxaros 

knd  returuing  •!!(]  •iiiing  ia       thu  ctiariut 

aJTOVy  Kai  av(yivo:(TKi  roy  Trpo(p7jTT]v  'Haaiav, 

B/hiiusel/,  and        ita.  ro.idiug  the  prophet  Isaiah. 

**  EiTre  Sc   TO  vyiv/j-a  Tco  ^rXiinra}*  TlpoafkOe^ 

Said     and    the  (pint      to  th«  Philips  Go  thou  near, 

•fo*  KoWvOqn  Ta»  ap/xart  TOVT(f,     ^  npoo'5pa- 

ud  bej'jii^rd       to  the      cli.niot  this  BunoiDg 

/xwj/  Se  i  ^xAiTTTTus  T)Koi:crcyavTov  avayivuaKou- 

*o        and  the        Phihp  heard  bim  reading 

ros  roif  v~   ,  .  Ti]V  'HcraiaVy  Kai  enrev*  Apaye 

the  (irophet  Itaiah,  and        Paid.  Truly 

yivw(rK€iry      a  ava  'foyKeis;  ^^'O  Se  enre*  Hws 

an<ler»ULU>lebtthOu,i.'K.    ihuu  reauett^  ■  Ue    but    eaid ;        Hov 

yap   av   hovaiixTfUy  fav  jJ.Tf   Tis    dS-rjy-qap   fie. 

for         rhnnM  1  beable,  if       n    tsomcoBe!<houid  guido       mei 

HapsKaKiffe  re  top  ^iX-mroUy  ava^aura  Kadi- 

Ue  c.uled  aud    tiie  PliiU;  having  gone  up       to  c.t 

aai  cvu  avrtp.     ^'H  8c  vep-oxp  t-]S  ypa(pr]Sy 

wittt       biui.  Tb.    aa>1       ponlon      of  the         tnusg 

riv   oft'^ncccTKe-'.j   tjv  au  rj    'X2s  vpo^^rop   ctti 

which        •  wiu  ic^uiug;  was       thia  A»  .sheep  to 

trcpayTju  ;  X'0'')}  fat  w"  a/xViir  eya.noy  "^ov  Kei- 

alaughter      was  led,      end    as  .^un  befor  ^Ue        one 

popTos   avTQV   a,<pwos^   ovt(ds  ojk  vyoiyet  to 

(hearing  him  inuuu.b,  u,^  DOi':        be  opens     the 

errofia   avrov.         Ev  rrj   Taireiuoocref.    avrcv   Tj 
mouth        of  himself.  In     tie  luwotat*  -fhim    the 

KpKTis  af/Tov      iipB'f]       r7]v  5e  yeveav  avrov  ris 

uilguient  of  huu»elf  was  l^L^euaway ;  the  and 'r:uerati  i  hiin    who 

6iii)yn(TiTai ;  6ti  aiperat,  airo  rris  yrj:   -f]  ^wtj 

•  iiall  Ueei.ire?    because  ir  ta^eu  aw  .-   fro.  i    thu      earth  the       iife 

avTou.     '^* AirfK-yiOeis  Se      evuovxos  rw  ^iXiir- 

-fhiui.  Aunneiiug        butt —        euuucli     t^'hc       I'hilip 

try  eiwe'  Aeofxai  cov,    ire^t  Ti.ujt  0  TrpocprjTTjs 

aaiJi         1  be»eech    the^     Oonterjing «»;.' m  C'le  Jirophwi 

\eyci   rovT    ;     irep;      ^avrovt  nrepi    irepov 

t.tyi  this?         eo.'.LKtaiag     luuibelf,       oreonceruin;;  another 

Tiyos :    ^  Avoi^  ■'    Je    6   ^iAitttt  s   t-     atoixa 

oue?  Ilaviu^  Opel,  d  aud   the  ^iiilip  tha         mouth 

owTOi;,  KOi  ap%ap.ev   •  aTro  ttjs  ypa<p-r\t  TawTTjs, 

Sf  hiruself,  aud    havmg  bc(;im     fir  *       the  writiu;  thin, 

tyrj'vyf  AtcraTO    avTd^  rov  Irjcrovv     -    'Cls  Se  eiro- 

anuuuucod  glad  :id.<ogs  ko  him    VaO  e^ua.  .^    Aja<i*     they 

pevovTO  Kara  ttji/  bhoi/y  nK^^v  eirt  "i  t'^cop    tcai 

were  goiug        iu  >>.        way.    they     oae    toa  ^rtain"ater        and 

p7}aiv   d    tuvovxos*    iSoy  vSwp*  rt  Koo\t>et   fie 

•aid        the  euuucU  Lo         .rater      what    hiuders  uie 


dee  of  Candare,  *  Qneei 
of  the  Etliiopiaiis,  wlio  was 

OVef    All     her    TUEASLIIK, 

and  «-lio  had  come  to  wcr. 
skip  at  Jcrusali:m, 

28  was  tetu-iiing,  and 
sitting  in  his  CHARIOT  lis 
was  reading  the  PiiOPHi;! 
Isaiah. 

29  And  the  rpirtt  said 
to  Pill  LIP,  "  A])t)roaclL 
anc.  join  thyseii  u>  this 

Ci'.AElOT." 

80  And  Phtup  miming 
TOiward  heard  him  read- 
in{{  *  Isaiah  the  pkoph  kt, 
ana  he  Ba-d,  "Dost  tliou 
indeed  nnderstanu  what 
thou  art  reading?" 

iiL  AndHB  Bdid,  **Ho\r 
caa  I,  unless  6ome  one 
shoida  gruide  mev"  And 
he  requested  Piultp  to 
come  up  auu  sic  with  bim. 

82  >iow  the  PoKTioN 
of  the  scBiPTtSB  «J:ich 
he  was  jeadmg  was  this. 
t''a.9  bSiit  epht«  was  (ed 
"toSlauglitei,  and  like  a 
''Lamb  before  the  siilvU- 
"  £a  lb  dumb,  Eo  Ho  cjpeus 
"not  fiiaiiouTH. 

S3  •'Id  ^his  nvmrti/L- 

"TION  hl8  JUDGMKM'  W  a8 

"taken  away;    and  who 

'*Wllltcll  of  hi3  GKNER/f 

"TioK  ?  Because  iiia 
"LTiE  is  tdJten  from  the 

" EAttTH  " 

84    AncI  the    EUNUca 

answenng  Philip,  said. 
"  1  beoeech  thLe^  of  whom 
spealkS  the  pkuphex  this 
— of  himself,  or  of  som" 
other  person  " 

8s>  Then  Philip  open- 
'.nghis  JiouTU,  |and  be^ 
ginning  fionj  this  SCKIP* 
TURK,  announced  the  glad 
tidings  o .  Jtsus  to  him. 

86  And  aa  they  werfc 
going  on  the  eoad,  they 
canietoa  Certain  Water, 
and  th"  EuxucH  said' 
"Behold,  Water  I  Jwhal 
hinders  my  being  immer- 
sed'f"  t 


•  V.vTTc.tw  MAH08C2irT.— 27.  Queen. 

HtJMILlATIO.N. 


80.  Isaiah  the  ri^oraBT,  and  said. 


83  the 


t  86.  Verse  37  of  the  common  version  is  spnrions.  It  is  not  fonnd  in  the  "Vatican  MS, 
/)or  m  the  ancient  Syriac  Gricsbach  rejects  it :  and  it  is  caneelleil  or  rejected  by  Grotiut^ 
Jlili,  Wetstein,  Pearce,  Tittman,  Kuacp,  Lachmann,  Tischcndorf,  and  others. 

J  82-  Isa.  liii  7-  a.  H  35.  Luke  xxiv.  27:  Acts  '.viu.  2S.  t  8G,  Acts  x.  47. 


<Vp»8s  S8.3 


ACTS. 


lChap,9t  i 


Pairrt(TQT}vat  s  ^  Kjti  efceAeutre  crrfvai  to  aofxa' 

t    ':e  dipped?  And        be  ordered    to  Btaod     the     chariot; 

Kai  xaTe^r}(rav  oficporepoi  eis  ro  v^wp   6,    re 

»nd      they  wen   down  both  into  the      water      the,  both 

^iKimros  icai  &  wvovxos*  icai  e^aTrnaev  avrov, 

P'-ilip         and  the       eunuchi  and        he  dipped  him. 

*^  Ort    Se    av^$r\(Tav  efC   tow    vZaros^    vyevfiia 

Whea    and    th.ycam    un    Out  of   the  Water,  Bpiit 

KvpL  u   rjpiraart    'tov   ^i\nnrov    Kai    ovu    et.bey 

fiord  seized  the  Philip,  and        Jot         sart 

avTQV  ovKeTi   *   tvuovxos'   eiropfvero  yap    .r]V 

him         Bol.ngertht       eunuch'  he  went  for        the 

odoV  avTOU  X'^'^P^^*       '*'*  ^tA-'TTTTOS  Sg     CVpedrf     €15 
way    of  himseli  rejoicing.  Philip        but    wa^  found    into 

A^  rov     Kat    SieoxoiUeKOS    €VT]yyf\iiiTO   ras 

A?rtus-  and        passing  through  he  announced  glad  tidings  the 

KcKeis  va<rast  ewj  rov  tXOeiv  aurov  *^is  Kaicra- 

'■ities  all,  till    of  the    to  cam*       liiia       tuto  C«»ao 

p^iav, 

rca. 

KE*.  C.  9. 
*  'O    8«    2au\cj    6Ti     e/XTTvecov   air^'KTjS    Kit 

T\i-    .nd  Sau:  -tij  breuthing    of  threatening    and 

^"j/iy  e'S  rovs  fiaOrjras  TOV  Kupioi,  Tiyjo'eAdajj; 

elaug    t'-to    'rdo   hr  disciples   of  the        Lord,  coming 

Tcp    7pX'fpf'» 

"o  the  liigh-p    -it, 

CIS  Aa/xaaKOjf  irpos  Tas  cwaycoyaSf   I'jus   tap 

to  Oamascu."  to         the  syuagoguet,  that  -i 

niuas     fvptf    Tfi^    ^^or  ovraSf   ovSpay  t6  Kai 

»ny    he  mi^;  *  fnclorthp     way         being-,  men        ''Oth   and 

yvyaiKaSt  BeBefxevov^    070777     cis  'lepova'aAij/ju 

women,    having  been  bound  he  might  lead  into         Jerusalem. 

^Ev  Se  Tq>  TFopeveadait  fyevera  o-utov  eyyi-C^iP 

In    and   t^  e  to  go^  eame  ^int        to  diaw  near 

tt;  AaMacr/cy^  Kai  e^aKpvrjs  TrspirjaTpaxpnf  aurov 

~  '      suddenly 


fjTTja-aTO  trap    avrou  tiriaroXaS 

he  desired       from  him  letters 


to  the    Damascus- 


and 


flashed  around 


him 


<po3s  aiTo  rov  ovpavov  *Kai  ir^rroov  iirt,  TTjJf  yf]v^ 

alight  from     the        he.iven:  and  having  fallen  to       (be      earth. 

7]Kov<re  <poovT]v  \6yov(rau  avrcp*  ^aov\^  SaouA* 

he  heard        avoica  saying         to  him:  Saul,  Sault 

Tt  /i6     StcD/ceis;    ^Eiire  6e'  Tis  ej,  Kvpie ,    *0 

why  medostthouperseCTtte    He  said  and:    who  artthoii,0  lord-       The 

Se  Kvpios  enrev  £7(0  SLfjn  Irjaovs  6v  crv     Sico- 

and      Lord  Baid|  £  am  Jesus    whom  thou  persecu" 

Kejs*  ^aWa  avacTTiiBi  Kai  eiaXOe  eis  tt}u  ttoAij/, 

test|  but      stand  thou  up    and        enter     into     ttie  city, 

Kat    KaX-qOTjcrerM    <roi    Tt    ce      Set      vol€lu. 

and  it  shall  be  told        to  theewhat     thee itis  necessary    to  do. 

^  Ot  ue  avSpes  01  ffvyoBevouTes  avro},  eiaTTjKei' 

The  and       men    those         traveling  with  him,  stood 

(Tau  ivveoiy  aKououres  fJ-ev  tt/s  (pwprjSf  firj^sva 

dumb,  hearing  indeed    the  vuice,  no  one 

Se  deojpovvTes*     ^HyepOri  8e  d   SauAos  airo  rr}S 

but  seeing.  Arose      andthe  Saul       from       the 

777s*     auecpyfievuif   Se    twu   o<p9a\fj.(i)V   avrov, 

earth;     having  been  opened  and       the  eyet  of  him. 


88  And  he  ordered  tb* 

CHARIOT  to  stop;  andtlie., 
both  -vfent  down  into  th.. 
WATER,  both  Philip  an.« 
tbd  EUNUCH,  and  be  .Jit' 
mersedhim, 

39  And  when  they  came  np 
out  of  the  WATER,  J  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  seized  Philip  ; 
and  the  eunuch  saw  him  no 
more,  for  he  "vent  *  His  way 
rei'oicing. 

40  Philip,  however^  waa 
*!tind  at  Azotus ;  and  pas* 
sing  through,  he  aanoun* 
ced  the  glad  tidings  in  all 
t!:.o  CITIES,  till  he  CAMS 
t«  Cesare"'.. 

CHAPTITR  IX. 

1  And  tSaul,  still  breath* 
Ing  out  Ihreatenings  and 
Slauffhteri^ainst the  Dis. 
ciPLKs  of  the  Lord,  pro. 
ceeilmg    to     the     BIGH* 

PfilEST, 

2  asked  from  him  Let- 
ters to  the  SYNAGOGUJiS 
at  iVdmascus,  that  if  he 
should  aad  Any  o^  X  ^^^ 
RELIGION,  whether  Hen 
or  Women,  ha  might  bring 
them  bound  to  Jerusalem. 

8  |Andashe\f'a3G0irja 
ALONG,  he  came  n^ar  to 
Damascus;  andmddenly 
a  Light  from  B£av£N 
flashed  aronnd  hirr 

4  and  having  ta\1en  to 
the  EABTH,  ha  heard  a 
Voice  Baying  to  him, 
'•  Saul,  Saul,  why  doSt  thoU 
J  persecute  Me'r" 

6  And  ha  said.  "WTio 
artthou.  Sir?"  And  *nr 
said,  "  I  am  Jesus  whom 
t^flU  persecutest. 

6  But  aiise,  and  go  inta 
the  CITY,  and  it  shall  be 
told  thee  what  thou  tuust 
do." 

7  j;And  those  men 
travehng  with  riim,  stood 
speechless,  hearing  indeed 
the  VOICE,  but  seeing  no 
one. 

8  And  Sard  arose  from 
the  EARTH  ;  and  his  eyes 
having   been   opened,   ha 


Vatican  Manuscbipt.— 39.  His  way. 


6.  BE. 


t  30.  1  Kings  xviii.  12;  2  Kin^s  ii.  16;  Ezek.  ilL  12, 14.  t  1.  Acts  viii.  3;  GaL  i  13 

I  Tim.  L  13.  X  2.  Act ^  xix. 9,  23.  J  8.  Acts xzii. 6;  \x\u  12.  t  4.  Matt 

kxv.  40.  }  7.  Dan.  x.  T  i  Acts  xxii.  9  i  xxvi.  1^ 


(^ap.  9:9.] 


ACTS. 


[atap   9:  17. 

saw  No  one;  but  leading 
liim  by  tlie  liand  they  con- 
ducted liim  to  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three 
Days  witliout  sight,  and 
ncitlicr  ate  nor  drank. 

10  Kow  there  was  in 
Damascus  a  certain  Dis- 
ciple, X  earned  Ananias ; 
and  the  Loud  said  to  liim 
in  a  Vision,  "  Ananias." 
And  HE  said,  "Behold,  I 
am  here.  Lord." 

11  And  the  Lord  said 
to   him,    "Arise,   and    go 

into  +THAT  STREET  wllich 

is  CALLED  Straight,  and 
inquire  in  the  house  of 
Judas,  for  J  a  man  of 
+  Tarsus,  named  Saul;  for 
Leh.ld,  he  is  praying, 

12  and  has  seen  in  a 
^'^isi  n  a  Man,  named  Ana- 
nias, eiitering,  and  laying 
!.:3*  HANDS  on  him,  that 
he  niigrit  recover  his 
signt.'-' 

13  And  Ananias  an- 
swered, "  Lord,  1  have 
heard  from  many  conccrn- 
::.g  this  man,  how  much 
Evi  Le  has  done  to  thy 
s.  .TTf Ts  in  «  erusalem ; 

14  and  here,  he  has  Au 
thority  from  the  htgti- 
I'lUEsTS  tj  bind  all  who 

J  INVOKE  thy  NAME." 

15  liau  ihe  Lord  said 
to  him,  "Go;  Because  l;e 
IS  to  me  X  a  chosen  Vessel. 
to  b;;ab  my  name  before 
Nati^i.s,  and  *  Kings,  and 
Sons  01  Israel ; 

16  :o:;  J  will  point  oui 
to  him  what  tilings  hr 
must  suflFer  in  behalf  of  my 

NAME." 

^7    Ar.d    Ananiab    d  . 

naiced,   and    entered    th 

MOUSE,    and   placing   his 

:     NDS  onhim,  snid,  "  Bro- 

,iuwu3    thcr  Saul,  the  Loud  aent 

(J  6u»      me,  eve:    that  Jesus  wlio 

13.  also  King's. 

f  11.  This  street  has  continued  under  the  same  name  to  the  present  day.    It  runs  in  n 
direct  line  from  theeastcm  to  tlie  wostei-n  pate,  adistance  of  throe  niilps.  )■  11.  i'ai-- 

Rus,  was  the  capit.tl  of  Cilicia,  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  Cnidus,  w!iich  flowed  throur:h 
the  midst  of  it.  Itisnow  called  Tarn.Mo.  As  a  seat  of  learning',  It  ranked  with  Athens 
an'.  Alexaiiilria.  Its  inhabitants,  ir.  the  time  of  Julius  Cesar,  were  endow/»d  with  oil  the 
privilefjes  of  Koman  citizens. 

t  10.  Acts  xxii.  12.  t  H.  Acts  xxi.  39;  nil.  3.  t  14.  Acts  vii.  .W;  verse  21; 

xxii.  16;  1  Cor.  i.S;  2  Tim.  il.  22.  t  15.  Actsxiii.  2;  xxii.  21;  xxvi.  17;  Kmn.i.li 

£ph.  ill.  7,  8.  :  16.  2  Cor.  xi.  23. 


no  one  he  saw;  Icmling  liy  Ihe  hand       ami        him  they 

7070;'  €is  Aap.a(XKov'  ^  Kai   i]V  rj/Jiepas  rpeis  firj 

le'  into         Damascus;  ami  he  wag       days  three    not 

8\eirwy   Kai  ovk  e<|)a'v6V,  ou3s  eirir  , 

K''in;;  aud    not  -to,  nor        drz 

^^  Hv   5e   Ti:    /xaOrjrrjs  cu  Aa/xaaKcp  ovofxari 

Wai    amlacertain        <lUciple        in        l)ama>cui  byname 

.Kvavias,  Kai  enre  irpos  avrov  6   Kvpios   ej/  6pa- 

Ananiai,         aud    axid  to  him       the        Lord        in  a 

fiarf    Avavia.     'O   Se    eiirev    iSoy  eyo),  Kvpie. 

viNirin;          Au.iniaA.  lie     and        aaid;  Lo  I,         Olord. 

'^  'O  Se  Kvpios  Trpo<i  avrov  Avacrras  iropevdriri 

The  and       Lord  to  him;       .' iavinj  arisen  go  thou 

PTTi   Tvv  l>vp.r]u  TT]v  Ka\ov}xivr]v    ivOfiauy     Kai 

t'  the        street        that  bein:;  c.illed  Slraii;ht,  and 

^'tjttjo'o;'  €u  oiKia  lofSa  ^av\ov     vofxari,  Tap- 

«eoW  lor        in         house    ofJuil.is  Saul  byname,  ofTar- 

(rew   iSov  yap  irpocrevx^Tai,  ^-xat  eiSev  eu  6pa- 

■us;  lo  for  he  prays,  aud       saw        in  a 

fxari    au^pa    ovo/mari  Avaviav^   ei'ikOovTa    Ka>. 

vision         a  niai  byname  Anr.ias,  having  com":  in        ard 

€TriO(ura  avr:^'  x^'po*  <57rco$'   ••  <c)3\ti|/t;.    ^^Attck- 

faaving  placed  to  him       a  hanc'.,       *;hat  ho  mi^h',  receivesight.  An- 

pid-rj  5e   AvavLxs'   Kupte,    aK7]Koa  airo    iroXXwv 

swere J  and        Ananias;         O  1ol*'<       1  hav.  heard    from  man" 

TTtpj        rov  avhpos  rovrjv,     oaa     KaKa  etroir}- 

eonceming  the  man  this,        what  things    bad  he  did 

Te  Tois  ayiois  (Tov  cv  'l^povcraXrjfJ..     ^''K.ot  6)5^ 

to  the      aaints    of  thee  in  Jerusalem.  And        .ere 

e^et  e|oi'0"iai'  irapa  rcav  apx'cpf^cav,  Stjcuj  rrav 

he  has     authority        'rom       the        bigh-priests,       to  bind  all 

ras  rovs  tTTiKaKov^icvovs  ro  ovcfxa  aov.      '*  EiTre 

those  calling  upoi.  the       name     of  thee.  Said 

5e   Trpos    avrov  6   Kvpios'   Ylopevov^   drt   (TKfvos 

and        to  him      the      Lord*  Gcthou,      because    a  vessel 

eK\oyT]s  fioi  fariv  ovros,  rov  fiaaraaai  ro  ovo- 

^\ — sea        to  mc        is  this,      nf  the        to  bear  the    name 

IXC  ;xov  evuiriov  (Ovjv^   Kai   ^aniXfuv,    vicov  re 

otnr         before        d:.ti  ;n>;,       and  liings,  sons      and 

IcrpaTjA.       ^^  E7u>     7ap    viro^ei^ca    avrro,        icra 

o(  Israel.  I  for      will  p.iiut  out    to  him,  whhtthingj 

5fi       avrov    vtrep    rov     ovofxaros    /nov    iraOciv. 

it  behoves  him       in  behalf  of  the  nane  ofme        to  suffer. 

'7  AinjKOi    5e    Avavias    Kai    ^i(n}\dei/    tis   T'  v 

Wfut.iw„y      and        ..nanias  und  entered         into        th« 

^iKiav   Kai  fTTidfis  fTr'  Avrov  ras  X^^P°-^y    fiire' 

house;       anu  havingplaccd  on        him  the  hands,         hesaid; 

^aovX.  a5f  A(/)6,  6  Kvptos  aTr«nta\Ke  yue,  (Itjo-qus 

Saul        O  brother,    the      Lord  has  sent  me 

•  Vatican  Maicuscbift. — 12.  hands  on  him. 


Chap.  9:  18.] 


ACTS. 


[Chap.  9:  &7 


&  o(p6€L5  croi  €v  TT)  o5<f}  'rj  rjpX°^  >)  ^tojs  ava- 

benavingappeajeOto  iheein  the  way  invrhichtuoucameEt,  that        thou 

$\e\p7]S,       Kai  TrXrjcrdTis  irvivixaros  ayiov.  ^^Kat 

mayestreceiTesight,  andmayestbefiUedof  fcpirit  holy.  And 

€u0e<ijs     aimr^cov   airo    raiu    0(p6a\fj.wy  avrov 

immediately  fell  from        the  eye»  cfhim 

cL'trei  AeTTiSes,  ai/eSAei^e  re*   Kai  avao'Tas  f^air- 

asitwere  scales,  he  recoNeredsi^'ht  and;     and  having  arisen       he  was 

TicrOr].    ^^  Kai  Xa/Scoj/  rpocpTjv  ei/nrxyrej/.    "Eyev- 

dippej.  Andhavinjtaken      food    he  was  strengthened.  He 

6T0  Se  fiera  twv  ev  AauaaKcp   fiaOrirwu  i^fifpas 

w;i3    and      with      the      in        Damascus  disciple*  days 

Tivas.       '■^^  Kai     evd^cos    ev    rais     avvayccyais 

•everal.  And     immeiiiately    in  the  synagogues 

€Kr]pV(T(T€  TOV    Ir]TOVV,    OTl    0VT05     f(TTlV     6    vloS 
he  proclaimed    the  Jesus,  that  thia  is  the      son 

TOV  6eov.  ^^E^iaravTO  5e  iravres  oi  aKOvovres, 

ofthrj    God.  Were  amazed      and         aU       those  having  heard, 

Kai  eheyov  Oux  ovros   ecrrip    6   iropdv.aas  ev 

and  said}  Not  this  is         the  one  having  wastedin 

'lepovTaXrjfjL    rovs    €TriKa\ov/jLfi'ovs    to    ovop.a 

Jerusalem  those  calling  upon  the         name 

TovTo  ;   Kai  diSe  (15  ToxtTO  eATjAuOei,    iva  SeSe- 

this  7  and    here    for  this  had  come,         that      having 

a^vovs    avTovs    ayayr}     eiri     rovs     apxicpety. 

bound  them        he  might  lead    to  the  high-priests. 

^  ISauA.d5  §€  fjiaWou  eueSvvafjLovTOy   K^i   crw^- 

Saal         but         more  was  strenghtened,        end    perplexed 

X^f^  Tous  lovBaiovs   TOV  KaToiKOvvTas   tv  Aa- 

the  Jews  those  dwelling  in        Da- 

fiacTKcv^  (rvfi^L^a^cov,  6ti  OVTOS  CCTTIV  6  XpitTTOS. 

mascus,  proving^  that     this  is      the      Anointed, 

*^  'ris  Se   (TrXT^povvTO   rifx^pai  iKavai,    crvv^^ov- 

Vhen  and      were  fulillled  days  many,  consulted 

XevrravTO  ol  lovdaioi  aveXeiv  avrov  "^^  eyuooaQrj 

together  the        Jews  to  kill  him;        was  made  known 

8e   Tw   SauXcfj    t)  uti^ovXt}  avTwv   Trap^Trtpovv 

i)ut  to  ibe        Saul        the  plot  of  them ;  they  were  watching 

T€  Tas  vvXas  Tjfiepas  re  Kai  vvktos,  dvcos  avTov 

and    the       gates  dr.y        both  and      night,  that  him 

av(:Xo}(Ti,      "^  Aa^ovTcs     Se    avTou    ol   fiaOrjTai 

Uiey  uiii^ht  kill.         Having  taken        but         him         the        disciples 

i^vKTOS,  KaTTjKau   Sio  Tov  T€LXovs,  ;^oAa(raj'T€S 

by  night,  they  let  down  through  the  wall,  lowering 

tv  aTTvpiSt.     ^in.apay€voiJ.svos  5e    eis  'lepov<ra- 

4n       a  basket.  Having  come  and    into  Jenisalem, 

A7},«,    cTreipaTO    KoXXacrOai  tois   /jkaOrjraiS'   Kai 

he  tried  to  unite  hiiu*elf    to  the        discif^es;  and 

^aVTCS  €(po3oVVTO    avTOV,    fl7f     TTKTT^VOVT^S     OTl 
all  feared  him,         Dot  believing  that 

«rrt  /la^TjTTjs.       *'  'QapvaBo-S  Se    eTiXa^ojULfvos 

he  is       a  disciple. 


Barnabas 


having  taken 


APPEAHED  to  thee  on  tha 
the  BOAD  in  which  thou 
earnest,  in  order  that  thou 
mayt'st  receive  sight,  and 
be  filled  \nth  hoIy"S])irit. 

18  And  iuiniediatoly 
something  fell  from  *  His 
iYEs,  like  Scales,  and  he 
recovered  sight;  and  ris- 
ing up,  he  was  immersed. 

19  And  havino:  received 
Food  he  was  strenghtened.' 
and  was  with  the  disci- 
ples in  Damascus  several 
Days. 

20  And  immediately  ia 
the  SYA'AGOGUES  he  pro. 
claimed  Jesus,  That  f>3 
is  the  SON  of  God. 

21  But  ALL  who  heard 
him  were  astonis'ied,  and 
said,  f'ls  not  'his  he 
who  in  Jerusalem  spread 

DESOLATIOX  aDlOU^^THEM. 

who  CALL  on  this  name, 
and  had  come  her^  ftT  this 
purpose,  that  he  nn<;h  Mend 
them  bound  to  the  h  'gh- 

PEIESTS r" 

22  But  Saul  inci  »&sed 
more  in  power,  J  and  *  '.  er- 
plexed  THOSE  Jews  dw;>  l- 
Li>'  G  m  Damascus,  dem«  '- 
striiting  That  this  is  th. 
Messiah. 

23  And  when  +  many 
Days  were  fultilled,  J  the 
Jkws  conspired  to  kill 
him ; 

24  but  their  plot  was 
made  known  to  Saul.  And 
they  *  also  watched  the 
GATES  both  Day  and  Xieht, 
that  they  might  miu'der 
him. 

25  But  the  dtsciplks 
took  him  by  Kiglit,  and 
J  through  the  wall  lower- 
ed hioi  down  in  a  Basket. 

26  JAnd  having  come 
to  Jerusalem  he  attempted 
to  associate  with  the  dis- 
ciples ;  but  they  all  feared 
him,  not  belie\'ing  That  he 
was  a  Disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  taking 


•  Vaticah  3IA-ST7SCKIPT.— 18.  Hjs  BTBs.  22.  perplexed  those  Jews  dwkilisg. 

11.  also  watched  the  gates. 

t  23.  The  nanp  days  here  alluded  to,  probably  included  the /Ar<'eyf<irg  mentioned  by  Paul 
In  Gal.  i.  13,  during  which  he  preached  in  Damascus  and  visited  Arabia. 

121.  Acts  viii,  3  :  verse  1 ;  Gal.  i.  IS,  23.  t  22.  Acts  xviii.  23.  t  23.  Acts  xxiii. 

12 :  xxv.  a ,  2  Cor.  xi.  26.  ;  25.  Josh.  ii.  15 ;  1  Sam.  six.  12 ;  2  Cor.  li.  S3.  :  2d 

Aabxxii.l";  Gal.i.  17, 16. 


^^ap.  9:  28.] 


ACTS. 


[Oiap.  9:  36. 


tLvroVy   rjyayf   xpos  Tous  aKoaroXovSy  Kai   Sirj- 

kira,  brought         to  the  apottle^  and  re- 

yr](Taro  airojs,  ttojj  ey  rrj  b^cp  €t5e  rov  Kvpiov^ 

Uted  to  them,      how    in     the      »aj     he  saw     the  Lord, 

Kai  6ti  f\a\T](rey  avry,    Kai  iru)S   €V   AatxacTKCp 

and     that  he  timke        to  him,        and       how      ia  Dauiascua 

firap^ri(ria(Taro  €v  rco  ovofxari  rov  Irjcrov.  ^Koi 

he  iipoke  boldly  in      the        n.inie        of  the     Jesua,  And 

r}v  fjLCT*  avrwv  ei(nropevo/j.eyos  Kai  CKiropfvofisvos 

hewaiwith  them  cooiingia  and  gringout 

fy  Iepot'a'a\T;/i,  *[KatJ  ■napf)T]aiaCouivos  €V   T(f 

in  Jerunaleni,  [auJ]  spiaking  bolilly  in        the 

ovo^ari,    Tov    Kvpiov    *[^l7]Tov.'\     -^EAaAet    re 

name  ofthe        Lord  [Jesu»  ]  He  hpoke      and 

Kai   avyf^-qrei  irpos  rovs    'EWrjvicrTas'    ol   Se 

»ua  contended  with         the  Hellenists;  they  but 

tirex^i-povy  avToy  aveX^iy.     ^  EniyyoyTes  Se  ol 

took  in  hand  bim  to  kill.  Having  kuonn    but  the 

aSi\(poi  Kar-qyayov  avToy  eis   KaKTapeiay^   Kai 

bretiirea     they  brought  du«m    him  to  Ce^^irea,  and 

*^i,.Ti iCTTf i\ay  avToy  €is  TapfToy.     ^^  At  fiev  ovv 

•  ectaway  him       into         T.tr-iis.  The  indeed    then 

(KK\7j(Tiai  Kaff  6A175  TTjs  lofSaias  Kai  VaKiKaias 

eongTei.-,itirin»      ia        whole  ofthe         Jmlea         and  Galilee 

Kai   "Siauapiias    eixo*/    €ipvvr]V,    otKo^efiov/xfyai 

and  Samaria  had  peace,  being  built  up 

Kat  vopevofxevai   to)   <pofi(p   rov  Kvpiov   Kai  Tt] 

and  proceeding         in  the      fear        ofthe        Lord  and       the 

TrapaKKr\<T€i  rov  ayiov  iryev^aroSy  €T\7}6vi/nvTo. 

consolatioe      ofthe      holy  tpint,  were  tnultipled. 

^^  EyevsTO  Se  Tl^TpoVy  Siepx^fJi-^vov   Sia  vav- 

It  happened  and        Peter,  pHisiag  through        all, 

Tcoj/,    KareKdeiv    Kai    rrpos    rovs    ayiovs     rovs 

to  have  goue  down  aUo  to  the  saints  those 

KOTot/couvToj  Au55ap.     ^Evpc  Se  e/cet  avOpu}- 

dwrllinf  LyJila.  He  found  and    there  a  man 

■JToy  Tiva  Aiveav  ovouari,  (^   (tcjjv   oktq)   Kara- 

cert  da     Eueaa  by  uaii.e,    from     years        eijht  beinj 

KfifjLtyoy  eirt  KpaQBarcf,  os  i]V  irapakfXvfxevos. 

laid  ia  bed,  who  waa  a  paralytic. 

^^Kai   fiTrey  avrcp  6    Tier  pas'  Aivea,  larai    0"€ 

And        iaid        to  him  the  Peter;  Eneas,         cnrea      thee 

Irjcrovs  6  Xpinros'  avaaTrjdi^  Kai  (TTpcoaov  ce- 

Jesua       the     Anoiuted;        ariic  thou,  and     makethebed       for 

avTco.      Kai  tvdeus  avecTTT],     ^  Kat  ei^ov  avrov 

tbytelf.  And  immediately    he  aroi^e.  And        (aw  him 

•jravres  01  KaroiKovvTiS  AvZ^ay  Kairoy^apcoua, 

all       those  dwrllinj  Lydda        and     the  Saron, 

oiTives  evca'Tpeypai'  ctti  roy  Kvpiov,     **  Ev  loir- 

who  turned  to        the        Lord.  In  Jop- 

mj  Se  T17   7{y  fiaOrjTpia  oyo/J.aTi  Ta$ida,  f)  Step- 
pa    andcertain  waa  a  female  duc;ple  by  name        Tabitha,  which  beioj 

^T]V€vofj.<^yTj  \€yerai  Aof,Kas'   avrt]    rju   v\r}p7]S 

translated  it  called  I>orcas;  the         waa  full 

ayaduv    epyay    Kat    eKfrj/xocrvywy    wv    tirotfi, 

of  good         worka         knd  of  alma  which       ahe  did. 


him,  conducted  him  to  the 
APOSTLKs,  and  related  to 
them  how  he  saw  the  Lokd 
on  the  BOAD,  and  That  he 
spoke  to  Jiini,  and  how  he 
X  spoke  publicly  in  Damas- 
cus in  the  hAME  of  Jlsis. 

28  t  And  he  waa  with 
them  coming  in  and  going 
out  at  Jerusalem,  speaking 
publifly  m  the  Kau£  of 
the  LoHD. 

29  And  he  spoke  and 
disputed  with  the  Hellf- 
nists;  }  till  y  however  un 
dertook  to  kill  him. 

80     But   the  ERKTKREN 

having  been  informed  of 
it,  conducted  him  to  Cesa- 
rca,  and  sent  him  to  Tar- 
sus. 

31  Then  the  *  CHrnr^ 
had  Peace  in  All  Jlde^ 
and  Galilee,  and  Samaria 
and   being  built  up,  and 
walking  in  tlie  FEAEof  the 
l/>rd,  aud  in  the  adnioni- 

!  tion  of  the  holy    Spirit, 
was  increased.* 

32  And  Peter,  passing 
through  all  places,  hap- 
pened to  go  down  also  to 
those  SAINTS  DWELLINQ 
at  Lydda. 

33  And  he  found  a  cer- 
tain Man  named  Eneas, 
who,  being  palsied,  had 
lain  on  a  bed  for  eight 
Years. 

34  And  Peteb  said  to 
him,  "Eneas,  +  Jesus  the 
Messiah,  rtsfores  thee; 
arise,  and  make  the  bed 
for  thyself."  And  he  in- 
stantly arose. 

85  And  ALL  TnosB 
DWELLING  in  Lydda  and 
SiiAROX  saw  faiiu  ;  ^  ai  d 
they  turned  to  the  Lokd 

36  And  there  was  ia  Jo,«. 
pa  a  Certain  fenialeDiseijtle 
named  tTabitha,  (which 
being  translated  signifies 
Dorcas;)  Bf)e  was  full  of 
good  Works  and  Charities 
which  she  did. 


•  ViTic^n  MANCBCBirT. — 28.  and — omit.  28.  JesUa — oatit,  81.  the  chubch. 

51.  was  increased. 

t  S3.  Tabitha,  ia  a  Sjria  word,  and  Dorcat  a  Greek  word,  both  signifying  an  antelope. 
The  name  here  is  expressive  of  beauty ;  as  "  antelopes  are  particularly  remarkable  for  their 
beautiful  eyet."    See  rarkhurst. 

t  27.  ver^e  eo,  22.  t  2S.  Gal. !.  IS.  I  20.  verse  23;  2  Cor.  xi.  24.  t  S4. 

Acts  iii.e,  10;  iv.  lo.  i  35.  AcW  xi.  iX. 


Oiap.  9:  37.] 


ACTS. 


'^  Eyev€TO  5e  €V  rais  Tjfxepais  CKeivais   aaOevrj' 

It  happened  and    in       the  days  those  having 

ifacrav  avrrjuairoOavfiv  \ou(rauT€S  Se  ^\_avTT]v^ 

been  sick         her        to  have  died;         having  washed     and  [her] 

eQriKav  ev  vxepcpa.     ^  £77^5  5e  ova-qs  Av^d-ijs 

they  laid      in  an  upper  room.  Near    and      being  Lydda 

TT)  loTTTTTj,  ol  fiaBriTaL  aKovrravTes   Sti   TleTpos 

to  the  Joppa,      the        disciplei         having  heard         that  Peter 

iCTTiv    €V  avTrif   airecrrei^iv    Svo    avBpas   irpos 

is  in  her,  sent  two  men  to 

avTOVy  irapaKaXovvTes  /u.77  OKvrjai  SiekOeiv  ices 

him,  entreating  not      to  delay       to  come  over      to 

avToiv,    ^^  Auaaras  8e  JJerpos  (rvvr]\6ev  avTois' 

them.  Haviug  arisen  and       Peter         came  with  them; 

6v  Trapayevofjiivou    avqyayov    €is   to   vTrepwov, 

whom        having  come  they  led  into    the      upper  room, 

Kai  TrapcTTTjaav  avrcp  izaffai   at  X''?P°"  K\atov- 

and        stood  beside  him  all          the    widows  weeping, 

cat,    Kui    eTTideLKvvfxeyai  ;^iTaj*'as    Kai    ijaaTia, 

and  showing  '  tunics  and        mantles, 

d(Ta        eiroiei    juer'     avrwu    ovcra    r]    AopKas. 

as  many  as  she  made      with  them  being      the  I>orcas. 

^EKJiaXccv  Se  e|u>  irapras  6  UerpoSy  deis 

Having  put       and     out  all         the        Peter,      havin;  placed 

Ta  yovara.  Trpocrrjv^aTO'  Kai   ewia-Tpexl/as  irpos 

the  knees  he  prayed;  and        having  turned  to 

TO    (Tco^a,     enre'     Ta/3i0a,     avoLcrrriQi.     *H    5e 

the         body,  said;  Tabitha,  do  thou  arise.        She     and 

r]voi^e  Tovs  o<pdaXfxovs  avTfjS'   Kai  tSovara  tou 

opened        the  eyes  of  herself;      and        seeing  the 

rierpov,    aviKadia-c.     ^^  Aovs    Be    avrri  X^^P°-^ 

Peter,  sat  up.  Having  given  and      to  her        a  hand, 

avearrjcreu  avrr)V'  <poov7](Tas  Se  tovs  ayiovs  Kai 

he  raised  her;  having  called  and    the  saints  and 

ras  X''^P°-^»  TapeCTijo-ei/  avrrjv  ^cacrav.    ^  rvcocr- 

the     widows,  he  presented  her  living.  Known 

to;'    Se    eyeuero    Kad'    oAtjs     ttjs    loiTTnjs*   Kai 

and     it  became  in         whole      of  the  Joppa;  and 

iroXXoi  eiria-revcrau  eiri  rov  Kvpiov.     ^'^EyfvcTo 

many  believed  in      the  Lord.  Ithappeneii 

5e  rj/xepas  iKavas  jxcivai  avror  cv  loTnrj?,  ivapa 

and       days  many      to  remaia        him       in        Joppa,  with 

Tivi  Si/xwvt  ^vpaei. 

one        Simon      a  tanner. 

KE*.   t'.  10. 

^Aur]phe  ris  €V  Kai<rap€ia,  ovoixaTi  Kopurj- 

A  man    andcertaia  in  Cesarea,  byname  Corne- 

Xtos,  iKarovTapxVS  ef  o-rreiprjs  ttjs  Ka\ov/xeyr]s 

lius,  a  centurion  of    a  cohort        that  being  called 

IraAiKTTjs,  2  ei"re8r]S  Kai   (pofiov/xevos   rov   deov 

ItaUan,  pio>-3  and  fearing  the        God 

(Tvv  iravri  Tea  oi/cy  avrov,  iroiav  *[TeJ  eXerj/xo- 

with  all         th«    house  ofhimself,    doing  [and]  alms 

<rvvas  iroWas  Tcp  Xarp,  Kai   Seo^e;/os   tou   deov 

many      to  the  people,    and  praying         of  the        God 

Siairauros'    ^  eideu    €v    Spa/xaTi   (pavepus^   wffei 

always;  he  saw       in        a  vision  clearly,  about 


[C^iap.  10    » 

37  And  it  happened  in 
those  DATS,  that  she  was 
sick  and  died;  and  having 
washed  they  placed  her  in 
an  upper  room. 

38  Now  Lydda  being 
near  to  Joppa,  and  the 
DISCIPLES  having  heard 
That  Peter  was  there,  sent 
Two  Men  to  him  entreat- 
ins:,  *"Do  not  delay  to 
come  over  to  us." 

S9  And  Peter  arose  and 
went  with  tliem;  and  hav- 
ing arrived  they  conducted 
him  to  the  uppf.e  koom  ; 
and  All  the  WIDOWS  stood 
heside  him  wet  ping,  and 
showing  the  Tumrs  and 
Mantles  which  DoRCs 
made,  while  she  was  with 
them. 

40  But  Peter  J  putting 
them  all  out,  kueele^ldo^\  u 
and  prayed;  and  turning 
to  the  BODY,  I  he  said, 
"  Tabitha,  arise  I"  And 
STiE  opened  her  eyes  ;  and 
btholtling  Peteb,  she  sat 
up. 

41  And  giving  her  his 
Hand,  he  raised  her;  and 
having  called  the  saints 
and  WIDOWS,  he  presented 
her  living. 

43  And  it  became  known 
through  All  *  Joppa;  and 
tniany    beheved    in    the 

LOED. 

43  An^  it  occurred,  he 
continued  many  days  in 
Joppa,  with  One  J  Simon  a 
Tanner. 

CHAPTER  X 

1  And  a  certain  Man  in 
Cesarea,  named  Cornelius, 
a  Centui'ion  of  that  Co- 
hort CALLED  the  Itahan. 

3  Japious  man,  and  one 
fearing  God  with  All  iiia 
HOUSE,  doing  many  Chari- 
ties for  the  PEOPLE,  and 
praying  to  God  always, 

3  J  saw  distinctly  in  a 
Vision,  *  about  the  ninth 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.— 37.  her— omit. 
42.  Joppa.  2.  and— omif.  3.  as  if  about. 

t  40   Matt.  ix.  25.  t  40.  Mark  v.  41,  42 ;  John  xi.  43. 

»  4a.  Acts  X.  6,  t  2.  verse  22.  J  3.  verse  3C;  xi.  13. 


38.  Do  not  delay  to  come  over  to  ui* 
t  42.  John  xi.45;  xii.  K. 


efi«^.  If):  4.] 


ACTS. 


[aap.  10:  >*. 


hpav   €vvar7)v  rris  TjfifpaSy  ayy^Xoif  rou  6eov 

hour  ninth         of  the  '>7i  amcuBeuc'r   of  the        God 

<E((T€\0ovTa    vpus    avrovy     nai    enrovTa   avT<^' 

having  come  to  liim,  and  taking  to  him; 

KopvTjAic.         **  'O     5€       areuKTas       auTif    Kai 

OCorncliu*.  He      audhaTinglookedateadily   tobim        aud 

f/Kpo^oS     yevoufyoSf     fnrc     Ti     etTTt,     Kupi(  ; 

afruid  becoming,  be  t.-tid) 'Wli;it      is  it,  Oair? 

EiTre  86  avTw'  At  irpoaevxai  cov  /cat  at    cAeTj- 

lleiaidand    to  )um ;  The  pisyer*        of  thee     and     the  alms 

uoavyai  crou  ave^y]<rav  ^is  fjLvrjfxocrvvov  evwirtoy 

ofthee        neutup         for  a  memorial  before 

Tou  6fov.     ^  Kai  vvv  ir(/j.\l/ov  eis  lomnjp  ovSpas, 

the         God.  And    now        send          into        Joppa  men, 

Kat  fieraiTffMxpai  Sj/xwra,  6s  ciriKaXenaL  Tlerpos' 

and  send  after  Simon,      who      is  sumamed  Peter; 

^  ouTos  ^tvi(^€Tai  irapa,  rtui  ^L/ioDyi   fivpcTfiy     'ep 

be  lodges  with        one        Simoa  a  tanner,  towhom 

^(TTiv  otKia  iraoa  BaKaaaay,     ^  '0,5  8e   ainjKQey 

lb         a  house       b^  eea.  When  and        weuf  away 

6  ayyeAos,  6    \a\a}y  ai/T^,    (pooyrjaas  5uo  Tcav 

khejiessenger,    that    speakin,;    to  him,         havingcaUed     two     of  the 

o:K(Twy     ai/rouj   Kai    (TTpaTiajTrjy    evcre^rj  rwv 

kouse -ervamte  of  himself,    and  s  soldier  piouia    oftho^ie 

vpocTKapn  epouvTcoy    avrcpy   ^  Kai    e^rjyrjcrafjLei'os 

:rustai;tly  Lttecdini;  him,  and  having  related 

awTwtc     OTiaj/Ta,    avrccrretXc*'    avrovs     eis    rrjy 

to  then.     oU  tLiL^r,,      hi- s n'.        them    Into    the 

loirnriy.      ^   1t/      te     €7r,;v^  toy,      o^onropovvTuv 

Joppa  Ou  cho    aud  morr.  w,  pursuing  the  journey 

eKetvwv,  Kci  tj]  floXa,  eyyi^ovTccv,  ave^Tj   rier- 

ofthem,        ani' t^  th        city  drawing  near,         went  up  Pe- 

pos     er-4.    TO     S'J/ja    vpocev^aaOaiy    irepi    wpav 

ter  to        the         roo  to  p'^Xi  about        hour 

fKT-qy.       ■*  Eyevt'/ o    5c  TrpocTretfos,   Kai    ijfleAe 

siiia  H    bpcam      an  Tery  hungry,  and  wished 

yevcraadar   'vaparr.K.e.jc^oyrufV  Se  (KeivwVy    eire- 

to  eat;  mak-T.  ■  r.  ail^  and        of  them,  fell 

irecrev  fir'  avTOV  tKCTotris,  ^^Ka.  Oewpei  rov  ovpa- 

on  him         a  tr; -^ce,  and  he  beholds  the      heaven 

pov  ayfcfy/jLeyou,  Kai   KaraBaivoy  aKsvos  Tt    us 

huviug  been  opened,     and        coming  down         a  vessel  certain  like 

oQovrjv  fi^yaXrjyf   Ticraapcriy  apxciis  SeSe/xevoy, 

a  shet't  great,  four  eiids     having  been  bouud, 

Kat    Kadiffxivoy    e-rrt  ttjs  yrjs'   '^  ey     ty    innjpx^ 

and  being  lowered  do'7n    to      the      earth;  in  which  were 

rayra  ra  TfrpairoSa  r7]S  yris  Kai  ra   Sripia   Kat 

'        all        thefoor-fuoted  bea^tsoftheearth    and    thewildbeasts      and 

Ta   fpirera   Kai   ra  verfiya  rov  ovpayoii'   ^^  Kai 

the  oi-ecping  things  and    the  birds      of  the      heaven;  aud 

tyevsTO   (pcjavT]    irpos    avroy  Ayacrras,    Tltrpe, 

eamt  a  voice  to  him;         Having  arisen,       O  Peter, 

6vn-oy  Kai  (paye,      ^*'0  5e  Uerpos   etire"   M7j5o- 

gacriGce    aud        eaf,  fhe  but,        Peter  said;  By  do 


Hour  of  the  day,  an  Aiigo' 
of  Gt>i>  couiiutc  in  to  Jiirn, 
and  siiying  to  liim,  "Cor- 
nelius!" 

4  And  steadily  gazing 
at  him,  and  beconimg 
afraid,  lie  said,  "  Wlint  is 
it.  Sir!"  Aud  he  said  to 
liim,  "  Thy  pkaykes  and 
thine  Ai-MS  nt-nt  up  as  a 
Memoiial  belore  Gun. 

6  And  now  send  Men  to 
Joppa,  and  invite  oiie  Si» 
nion,  '.vho  is  suinaiiied  Pe« 
ter; 

6  f)C  lodges  with  J  One 
Simon  a  Tunner,  whose 
House  is  by  the  St  a. 

7  And  whun  that  an- 
gel which  srOKi;  to  h-m 
was  gone  away,  he  calk'd 

two  of  *the    HOVSE    SKH- 

VANTs,  and  a  pious  Soldier 

of  THOSK  who  ATTENDifl 

constantly  on  him ; 

8  and  having  related  ta 
them  all  things,  he  sent 
them  to  Joppa. 

9  And  on  the  NEXT  DAY, 
t  while  thi'2  were  pursu- 
ing their  journey,  and 
drawing  near  to  the  city, 
X  Peter  went  upon  t  the 
ROOF  to  pray,  about  the 
sixth  Hour. 

10  And  he  became  very 
hungry,  and  wished  to  cat; 
but  while  they  were  mak- 
ing ready,  a  Trance  fell  on 
him, 

11  and  he  beheld  :}:hea- 
VEN  opened,  and  a  certain 
Vessel  like  a  great  Sheet 
descending,  *  being  let 
down  by  the  Four  Ends  to 
the lAETH  ; 

12  ill  which  were  *  All 
the     QUADEUPiDS      and 

KKPTILKS  of  the  EAHTH. 
aud  BIKDS  of  HEAVKN. 

13  And  a  Yoire  came  to 
him,  "  lUse,  Peter,  kill  and 
eat." 

H  But  Peteh  »aid 
"By    no    me;uis,    Lord,- 


•  Vatican  MANB8C"irT.— 7.  the  HotJSB  skrtahts.  11.  bcintj  let  down  by  the*'»'tt 

Ends  to  the  kautu  12.  All  the  uuAOBurBDS  and  rkftilss  of  the    '  ma. 

+  9   It  was  abouv  lorty  miles  from  Jnppa  to  Cenarea,  therefore  the  messengers  must  h»\-e 
travled  :i  part  c  "  Te  night  lO  reach  Jojtpa  towards  noon  o;   jhe  next  day.  t  U.  It  liuu 

been  remarked  beloro.  t!iia'  the  houses  in  Polestm*  had  fla<    '•'  f     on  T.hich  people  walked, 
^otsversed,  meditt.  »d  Aui  pruyed. 

+  e  Acts  is.  to  ,  Act8xi.fc  _  ..t:^*>     wi  a*. 

u 


Oiar.  10:  15  1 


ACTS. 


KVplC 
O  lord; 


flCOS 

meaoE 

UKadapTOV. 

unclean. 

npos  avTOV. 

to  him. 


<5Ti  ovZiiTorc  icpayov  irap   koivov  rj 

becauae      never  I  ate      any  thing  common     or 

^^  Kai     (pcourj    iraKiv    eK    devrepov 

And        aroice  again  a  second  time 

'A  6  Oeos  eKaOapLcre,  cv  /xr]  koivov. 

What  the  God         has  cleansed,    thou  not       pollute. 

^^  TovTO  Se  eyevcTo  evrt  rpis'   Kai  iraXiv    ai'eArj- 

Xhift       and    was  done    for  three  times  i  and      a^ain  was  takes 

<\>Qt]  to  (TKevos  €is  Toy   ovpavov.     ^^'Cis   Se    ev 

op         the        ressel        into      the  heaven.  As      and       in 

eavTcp   Sirjiropei    6  U^Tpos,  tl    av  ciTj    to  dpa/ma 

himself  was  pondering  the        Peter,      what  might  be      the      vision 

6     ejSe,  Kai   idov^    oi    avSpes  ol  airecrTaA/jLevoi 

which  he  saw,  even       lo,         the  men      those  being  sent 

airo  Tov  Kopvr]\Lov,   SiepafTricravTes  ttiv  oiKiav 

from      the  Cornelius,  having  inquired  for        the  house 

^ifjicavos,    crrea'Trjcrav    iiri    tov    irvXwva'  ^^  Kai 

of  Simon,  stood  at        the  gate;  and 

poiv-qaavTes  cirvvdavovTO,  ei  ^i/xcav  6  eiriKaKov 

having  called  aloud  they  asked,  if      Simon     he        being  called 

fifvos  IJcTpos  evdaSe  ^evi(eTai. 

Peter  here  lodges. 

^^Tou    Se   nerpov   ZiivQvp.ovjxevov    irepi    tov 

The     and  Peter  reflecting  concerning     the 

dpa/JiaTOSf  €f7r«'*[oi'T&j]  Toirvev/j-a'  iSou,  av5p€S 

visiout  said  [to  him]     the        spiritj  Lo,  men 

Tpeis    ^TfTovci    (Te'     ^'*  aWa    avacTTas     Kara- 
three        are  seeking    thae;  but       having  arisen        do  thou 

&T]Qiy    Kai    vopevov     ffw    avTois,    fiTjBev     Sia- 

go  down,     and  go  with  them,         nothing     doubt. 

KpLVOfievos  6ti  eyco  aTreffTahKa  avTovs.  '^^  Kara- 

iug  because    I  have  sent  them.       Havinggone 

6as  Se  UeTpos  irpos   tovs   avSpaSy   eiirev  15ov, 

down  but        Peter  to  the  men,  said;  Lo, 

eyu  €t/it,  6v  ^TjretTe*   tis  t]  aiTia,       5i*  7]V 

I  am,  whom    you  seek;    what  the  cause,     on  account  of  which 

irapfffTC  :  ^  Ot  Se  uttov   Kopv7]\ios  eKUTOvrap- 

you  are  present  f  They  and      said;  Cornelius  a  centurion, 

XV^y    O'l^VP    Binaios   Kai  (pol^ov/xevos  tov    6eov, 

a  man  just  and  fearing  the         God, 

fjLapTvpovfievos  re  viro  b\ov  tov  eOvovs  tuv  \ov- 

being  testified  of        and      by     whole    of  the    nation    of  the    Jews, 

Zaicav,  6xp7j/iaTt(r077  viro  ayyeXov  ayiov,   /j.eTa- 

was  divinely  instructed  by      a  messenger        holy,  to 

•TrefXTpaa-Oai  ere   eis  tov  oikov  avTov,  Kai  aKovtrai 

send  after  thee     to      the       house  of  himself,    and        to  hear 

ft7]/j.aTa     irapa     crov,     "^  Ei(TKa\e(rafj.€vos    ovv 

words  from  thee.  Having  called  in  then 

avTovs     c^evirre.      Trj     Se     eiravpiov      avaCTas 

tbem  he  lodged.        On  the    and  morrow  having  arisen 

e^'qXOe  aw  avTois,  Kai  Tives  tuv  ade\<pci)Vf  tuv 

them,        and      some    of  the        brethren,      those 

Koi  Tji   €Trav- 

And  on  the         mor- 


he  went  out  with 


aTTO  lOTTTTTJS,    CVVflKOoV    aVTCf}. 
from        Joppa,  went  with  him. 


[Chap.  10:  24. 

X  For  never  did  1  eat  any 
thing  common  and  im- 
pure." 

15  And  a  Voice  came  to 
him  again  a  second  time, 
J  "  Wliat  God  has  cleansed, 
do  not  t^ou  regard  as  com- 
mon. 

16  And  this  was  don? 
three  times ;  and  *  imme 
diately  the  vessel  wa4 
taken  up  into  heaven. 

17  And  as  Peter  was 
pondering  in  himself,  what 
the  VISION  which  he  saw 
might  mean,  behold,  even 
THOSE  MEN  wlio  werc 
SENT  *  by  Cornelius, 
having  inquired  for  the 
house  of  *  Simon,  stood 

at  the  GATE  ; 

18  and  calHng  aloud, 
they  asked,  "  Is  that  Si- 
mon who  was   SURNAMED 

Peter  lodging  here  ?" 

19  Now  wlule  Peter 
was  reilecting  concerning 
the  VISION,  J  the  spirit 
said,  "  Behold,  *  three  Men 
are  seeking  thee ; 

20  J  arise  and  go  down, 
and  go  with  tliem,  wi  l  hout 
any  hesitation,  Because  2 
have  sent  them." 

21  Then  Peter  having 
gone  down  to  the  men, 
said,  "  Behold,  I  am  lie 
whom  you  seek;  what  is 
*the  Cause  of  your  com- 
ing?" 

23  And  THET  said, 
J"Comehus,  a  Centurion, 
a  righteous  Man,  and  one 
fearing  God,  J  and  es- 
teemed by  all  the  nation 
of  the  Jews,  was  divinely 
instructed  by  a  holy  An<cel 
to  send  after  thee  to  his 
house,  and  to  hear  words 
from  thee." 

23  Having,  therefore, 
invited  them  in,  he  enter- 
tained them.  And  on  the 
next  day  he  arose  and 
went  with  them,  and  som» 
of  those  brethren  from 
Joppa  accompanied  him. 

24  And  on  the  day  fol- 


•  "Vaticaw  Kakusck  (»■;.— 16.  immediately  the  vBssBi.  17.  by  Cobnei.[u3, 

17.  Sim  on.  "  ,19.  t?«  aim — omit  19.  two  Men.'  21.  the  Cause./ 


t  14.  Lev.  xl.  4;  XX.  25;  Deut.  xiv.  3.  7;  Ezek.  iv.  14. 
li.  12.  t  20.  Acta  XV.  7./     '       4_««._ver8ea  2- ?. 


t  15.  verse  28. 
t  22.  Acts  xxli.  18. 


t  19.  Act* 


Chap.  10:  25.] 


ACTS. 


[Chap.lO:  S3. 


fHoy  ci<Ti)\Oov  CIS  rr]y  Kai<rapeiav.     'O  Se  Kop- 

;»w       they  entered     into     the  Ctaaiea.  The    and         Cor- 

v-:]\ios  vv   TTpocrhoKbiV  avTovs,   (TvyK-aKf(X afifvos 

•eiiiu          »u  eit>ectiQc  thtui,  having  msseui bled 

Tovs     ffvyyfyfis     aurov    Kat    tovs    auajKuiovs 

the  relatives  ofhiuisclf    and         the  iniimate 

tpiXovs.     ^  'fls    Se   eyeycTo  tov  fifrcKOftu  roy 

friend>.  When     and  came  the  to  enter  the 

YlcTpov,  (TvyayTrjaas  avTCfj  6  Kopvr]\ios,   ireiTcoy 

Peter,  hnving  met  kim     the         Cornelius,     havingfnllen 

tiri  TOVS  TToSas,  Trpo<TfKvvr]<Tcv.     ^  'O  Sc  Ilerpos 

10         the  feet,  he  worihipped.  The  but        Peter 

avToy  ij^ejpe,    \cywy  hvacrrridi'  K<^y<a   avrus 

him  raited  up,  saying;      Dothouari&e;        also  i        myself 

avdpuiros  ci/jli.  ^  Kai(rvyo/j.i\ci:y avTa>,  eicrrjKde, 

a  man  am.  And      talking  with         him,        he  went  in, 

Kai    (vpiffKei   <TvyeKi)Kv6oras   ttoWovs.     ^E(/)77 

and  finds  having  been  assembled  many.  He  said 

T6  irpos  avTovs'  "T/ieis  eiriaTaaOe,  ws  ade/xiroy 

and       to  them ;  You  know,         how  -inlawful 

c(rTiy  aySpi  lovdaicf,  KoWaadai  t)  irpoa'epx^o'GO't 

it  is    for  a  man        a  Jew,  to  unite        or  come  near 

aWocpvKcf}'     Kai    e/ioL    6    Oeos    cSet^e,     /irjSeya 

to  a  foreigner;  and      tome    the      God      has  shown, 

Koivov  7)    aKaOaproy    \iyeiy  aydpwirov 

common    or  unclean  to  say  a  man. 

Kai  ayavTipp'qrws  ij\6oy  fieraiTefKpdeiv. 

also    without  hesitation      I  came  having  been  tent  after. 

vo/uLUi     ovy,     riyi      Xoycp     ficreirefiypacrde    jxf  ; 

therefore,  for  what      reason  you  sent  after  me? 

^  Kat  6  YiopyriKios  c<pr}'  Airo   rerapTris  rificpas 

And    the         Cornelius         said;       Prom  four  days 

flCXP'^    TOUT7JS    T7JS 
till  this  the 


not 

^Aio 

Therefore 

UvyOa- 

lask 


copas,   ij/iryf  yT}(TT ivuiv , 

hour,         I  was  fasting, 

Tt]y  fvyaTTjy    wpay   irpo(TcvxoiJ.cyos    cv   tci) 

in      the 


Kai 

and 
OlKCf) 
house 


th«  ninth  hour  praying 

fxov   Kai  iSou,  ayrjp,  ecrrrj  fyca-rrioy  fiov  ty  ftrdTj- 

o(me;     and        'o,  a  man,      stood  before  me     in  cloth- 

ri    \afi,Trpa.,   ^^  Kai  (prjcri'   Kopj/rjAie,  eiarjKovaOrj 

ing        shining,  and     hetaid;       O  Cornelius,  heard 

aov  T)  TrpocevxVy  'f  *  ""'  f^C7ifiO(Tvyai  cov  efiyrja"- 

oftheeths        prayer,  and  the  alms  of  thee        are  re- 

d7)(ray    cywinov  tov   dfov,     ^^  YIeiJ.\l/ov    ovy    eis 

mcuibered        before  the  God.  Send      therefore  into 

iDTnnjy,  Kai  ^€Ta/caA.6Ta(  Stjuwva  6s  CTriKaKeirai 

Joppa,  and  call  for  Uimon    who         is  sumamed 

HiTpos'   ovros  ^eyi^erai  fy  oiKia  'XifJ-cvyos  fivp- 

Peter;  ha  lodges  in  a  houiie    of  Simon        a  tan- 

trcius    irapa    dahaaray     *[^6s    Trapayiyoficyos 

■er  by  sea;  [who  having  oome 

\a\r)<r(i    coi.]     ^  E^avrrjs    ovy    €7r€/i\|/a   irpos 

willspeak      to  thee. J  Immediately  therefore        I  tent        '     to 

tT€'    av     T6    Ka\<i}s    tvoirjiras    irapayfyo/xeyos. 

thee;  thou     and         well  didtt  having  come. 

fivv  ovy  irayTcs  riixeis  fyooTriov  tov  deov  irapeff- 

Nowtherefore         all  we  before  the       God  are  pre- 

fi^yy  aKOvtranravTaTa   "trpocTTfTay/jKya    coiviro 

sent,  to  hear  all  the  things  tiaviug  been  commanded  thee    by 


LOWING  they  entered   Jk 

SARKA.      And    CoKNhLIL'C 

was  expecting tjiein, haTinrj 
;i.>;s(!inliltd  Lis  Rklativkj 
and  INTIMATK  I'riends. 

25  And  aa   Petki..   ..\i 

COMING     IN,     CoHNi;Lr--'3 

met  liini,  and  falling  iaiwh 
at  his  feet  lie  worshipped 
him. 

26  But  Petkk  raised 
liim  up,  saying,  %  "  Arise; 
2  also  am  a  Man." 

27  And  conversing  with 
him,  he  went  in,  and  found 
many  gathered  togeilier. 

28  And  he  said  to  them, 
J"gou  know  that  it  ia 
unlawful  for  a  Jew  to  as- 
sociate with  a  I'oreigner; 
{  but  God  has  showed  Me 
not  to  call  any  man  com- 
mon or  impure. 

29  Therefore,  being  sent 
for,  I  also  came  without 
hesitation.  I  ask,  there- 
fore, for  what  reason  you 
sent  for  me  ?" 

SO  And  CoENiLius  said, 
■'  lour  days  ago  *  I  was 
fasting  till  This  houu  ; 
and  at  the  ninth  Hour  I 
was  praying  in  my  house, 
and  behold,  J  a  Man  stood 
before  me  in  J  splendid 
Clothing, 

31  and  said,  '  Cornelius ' 
thy  pkayek  is  heard,  and 
thine  alms  are  remem- 
bered before  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to 
Joppa,  and  in\ite  Simon, 
whose  surname  is  Peter ; 
ije  lodges  in  the  house  of 
Simon,  a  Tanner,  by  the 
Sea ;  who,  when  he  is 
come,  will  speak  to  thee.' 

S3  Immediately,  there- 
fore I  sent  to  thee,  aucl 
tijott  hast  done  well  in  hav- 
ing come.  Now  thereforo 
Sne  are  all  present  before 
God  to  hear  All  thingc 
which  *  the  Lord  huL 
commanded  thee." 


•  Vatican  Mawcscript.— 30.  till  This  Hour,  I  was  at  the  hiwth  praying  in  my  hocsb. 
B2.  who  having  come  will  speak  to  thee-— omif.  33.  the  Lobd. 

t  2fl.  Acts  xiv.  14, 15;  Rev.  xix.  10;  xiii.  9.  1  28.  Josh.  iv.  9;  xvill.  S8:  Acts  xi.  8i 

Gal.  ii.  12,  U.  t  28.  Acts  xv.  8;  Eph.  iii.  t^.  J  80.  Actg  i.  10.  J  aO.  Mmi. 

ixviii.  S;  Mark  xvi.  6;  Luke  xxiv.  ^ 


amp.  10:  34.] 


ACTS. 


[aiap.  \?.:  43. 


rov  Oeov.   ^  Auoi^as  Se  Tlcrpos  ro  crofxa,  fi-rrcv 

the         God.      Havin;  openedaisd      Fetcr      tUe      naouth,          aaid; 

Ett'    a\r)6eia5    KaTaKajj-^ayofxai,    on    ovk  etrxi 

In  truth  I  perceive,  that      not  is 

'KpoffuTToK'r]'KTT)s  6  06OS*  ^  cAX'   (U  TravTi  (6v(:t 

a  reipecter  of  persona      the     God^  but        ilk        every        nation 

o   (pofiovfx^yos  avTOVy  Kai  fpya^oinevos    ^iKaio- 

ke  fearin*  hiiu,  and  working  yi^bteoua- 

crwrjUf    d^KTos    avTcp    ean.     '^^  Toy    Koyov    bu 

ness,  acceptable    to  him  ia.  TUt  word    which 

a7re<TT6iA6  TOis    i^ios   IcpoTjA,   €  1/077^X4 ^'o/uevos 

heient  to  the      song         ef  Israel,    proclaming  glad  tiding*  of 

(ipr}t/r,v  Sm  Irjcrov  Xpiarov  ovtos  tan  vapTcoy 

peace    through    Jesua        Anoiutedi  thi»  is  of  all 

KVfjios.     ^'  'TjUtfS  oidare  to  'yivofxtvov  pVf^o 

a  .ord  You  know    that      kavingbeen    aspokenword 

Kad  d\rfs  rris  lovSaias  ap^a/uLevov  airoT-qs  FaAt- 

tn        wtio>«a(ths  Judea  begiuuicg      from      the  Gali- 

\aias,  fiera  to  jSaTTTfO'/xa  6   eKfjpv^ev  Icuai'j'Tjs' 

te,  after    the  dipping    which  was  preached         of  John, 

^  lr](TOvu  Tou  OTTO  Nafaper,  us  exptcey  avTov  d 

Jesiit       tbat    from         Nazareth,    bow      anointed  him     the 

6eos  iryev/jLaTi  ayicp  Kai  Svva/xny  os  Si7]\6ev  evep- 

God        with  spirit      holy      and        power,      who weiit  about      doing 

7tTft>j'  Kai  tUiiJ-tvos  iravTas  tovs  KaTadvyaCT^v- 

gooo-  and        curing  al)  those  being  oppressed 

ufi,evovs  biro  tov  5ta)8oA.oy,   6ti   6  OfOS   y]V  yuer' 

by       the  accuser,        because  the  God     was      with 


/cat  rjfifis  fiapTvpes  trawTcav,  wv  6x0477- 

aud       we  wituesaes  of  all,        which       be  did 


avTov 

him, 

fftv  €V  T6  tt;  X^Pf  '''^^  lovSaiccu  Kai  ev   lepov- 

in    both  the     country  of  the  Jewt  and    in  Jerusa- 

eaXyjix'   ov  Kai  auei\oy    Kpe/naeravTes  tin  IvXov. 

)em;  whom  also    they  killed  having  handed  on      a  cxoi»s. 

^  TovToy  6   6€os  -nyfipe  rp   TpLTTj  ■^juepcs,   kul 

This        the      God      raised  up    the        third  day,  and 

tSa>K€j/  avTov  €iuL(f>av7j  y^yerrOai,    ^*  ov   iravTi  tw 

gave  him  manliest        to  become,  not      to  all       the 

Xaw,  oA\a  fiapTwri  tois  irpo/cexc/poroj/Tj^ej/ots 

people.      but      to  witnesses  to  those        having  been  chosen  betore 

viro  TOV  deovy   ■^yuiv,    oirives   (Tvyecpayo/JL^v  Kai 

by        the        God,        to  us,  who  ate  with  and 

avveiriofx^y  auTCfi  fjara  to   ayaTTrjyai   avTov   (k 

drank  with  him        after    that      to  haveraised  him     out  of 

yeKpccy.     ^'^  Kai  irapTTyyeiXtv  rj/J-iy,  Kripv^ai  tw 

dead  ones.  And       he  commanded  ns,        to  publish  (o  the 

\a(^    Kai   Sia/xapTvpacrOai,    on    auTos   fcTTiv  6 

people    and  to  fully  testify,  that  he  is        the 

wpicrixevos        viro    tov    Qeov  KpiT-qs  ^tayTosy  Kai 

bavin  g  been  appointed  by        the  God      a  judge  of  living  ones   and 

vcKpojy.     ^^  TovT(f  iravTCS   01  Trpoc^T^rai  jxapTv 

dead  ones.  To  him  all  the        prophets         bear  testi- 


s' And  Peter  opening 
his  BiovTH,  said,  J  "  1  per- 
ceive in  Truth  That  God  is 
not  a  Respecter  of  persons, 

35  but.  in  Every  Nation. 
he  who  TEABs  him  and 
works  Righteousness  13  ac- 
ceptable to  him. 

36  *  He  sent  the  woso 
to  the  SONS  of  Israel,  %  an- 
nounciag  glad  tidings  of 
Peace,  through  Jesus 
Christ — tie  is  Lord  of  all — 

37  (*  you  know  that 
■WORD  which  was  spokew 
through  All  Judea,  Jhe- 
ginning  from  Galtlke, 
after  the  immersion 
which  John  preached ,) 

38  even  thai  Jesna 
from  Nazai'eth,  how  $  God 
anointed  him  with  holy 
Spirit  and  Power;  who 
went  about  doing  good, 
and  curing  ah  who  were 
oppEEssED  hy  the  enemy  ; 
t  Because  God  was  with 
him. 

39  And  fee  are  Witnesses 
ot  all  tliini^s  wliich  he  did, 
both  m  the  country  of 
the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusa- 
lem; whom  also,  having 
hanged  on  a  Cross,  they 
killed. 

40  f^tm  God  raised  np 
the  THiKD  Day,  and  per- 
mitted him  to  become 
manifest, 

41  not  to  All  the  peg- 
PLE,  but  to  THOSE  Wit- 
nesses previously  cho- 
sen by  Goi),  to  us,  :f  who 
did  eat  and  drink  with  him 
after  he  eose  h"om  tlie 
Dead. 

43  And  X  he  commanded 
ns  to  proclaim  to  the  peo- 
ple, and  to  fully  testify 
*  That  this  is  he  }  who  lias 
been  appointed  by  God 
the  Judge  of  the  Living 
and  the  Dead. 

43  To  f)tra  All  the  pro- 


*  Vaticaw  Manuscptpt.— 36.  He  sent  the  wobd  to  the  sows  of  Israel, 
knew.  42.  That  this  is  hb. 


37.  You 


txviii.  19,  20;  Acta  i  8. 
tXim.  iv.ll  i  1  Pet  iv.  5. 


J  42.  John  V.  22, 27  -,  Acts  xvii.  SI ;  Rom  xiv.  »:  2  Cor  v. 


C^ap.  10 :  A4.1 


ACTS, 


IChap.ll:  5. 


•louy,  f'lrgiv^uen  of  aids  to  receive  through  the        Baxne 

\LaTos  avTov  iravra   Toy  TriffTevovTa   €is    avTov. 

ofliiiB      evtr^  une      the  beUe%iiig  into  him, 

**ETt  XaKovvTui  tov  Xltrpov  ra  Pr^fiara  ravra^ 

While        ipeakia^  the  I'eler       the        word*  these, 

CTTtTretre  to  nvevfx.a,  to  ayioy   €7r<   vavT&x   tovs 

fell  the        apirit        the        huly  oQ  all  thote 

OKovoPTas  TOV  Koyov.     *^  Kow  c^faTTjaar    oi  €k 

hearing  the  irurd.  And    wereastoaisbed   those  of 

irepiTo/iTjy    vkttoi   6(Toi   crvvr]\6oy    Tcp    llerp^?, 

eircumci^ioB  beUeveraasmauy  a*    came  with  the  ^eter, 

6ti  hat  e-TTt  Ta  eOvTf  7}  Swpea  tov  ayiov  irvev/xa- 

bccaose  .'lUo     on     the  geniilMthe      gift       of  the     buij  «»irit 

Tor  cKKfx^''''^'^'  *'*'r]Kovov  yap  auTuy  XaKovPTuv 

his  t)eeD  poured  out;    tht-v  beard      for        them  Bpeakin^ 

yXcoaaais,  KUi  fieyaXvvovTuy  tov  Q^ov.     Totc 

with  con?iiet,      abd  mai^uifying  the         God.  Then 

airsKpidr}   6   Ilerpos'  "*'  fiTjrt   to    v^cop  KwXvcrau 

answered      the        Peters  not        the        water        to  forbiA 

Zwarai     Tts,    tow     ju-t}     ^aiTT ladrjuai    tovtovs^ 

itable  any-        tL.at      doC  to  be  dipped  the^c, 

oiTives  TO  vvevfia  to   ayioy  fXa^ov   KaQws  Kai 

who        the        spirit        the         huly  received  as  even 

^fifis  :  *^npocr€Ta|e  t€   uvtous  ^aiTT i(TQT)vai,  tv 

we?  Uedirecti^d      and  theia  to  be  dipped  in 

Tore  ripaiTr](Ta»  avTov 

Xhea      they  akkeU  hiia 


T(fi   OPOfiaTl  TOV  KVpiOV 
the  name        of  the      Lord. 


tiri/xfivai  rjfiepas  Ttvas. 

to  rfniaia  dayn  6ome. 

KE*.   laf.   11. 
*  HKov(ray  Se  oi  airoo-ToKoi  Kai  oi  a5e\(f>ot   ol 

licard         aud  (<fac        apuAtlei  aod    the      brethrea  those 

evT€s  Kara  T-qv  louSaicu',  6ti  kui  Ta  eOvrj  €5e|- 

bcine          la  the  Judea,  that      also     the  geu  tiles  re- 

avTo   TOV  Koyov   tov    Beou.      '  Kai    6t€    avefijj 

ceived         the        wurd        of  the      God,  Aud      whea       weut  up 

n^T^oy  (IS  'lepoanXufiay  ZifKpivovTo  Trpos  avrov 

P«ser      iota  Jrriualeui,  disputed  with  him 

Ol   ♦=«  xfpiTojUTjs,   ^  KfyovTcs'   'Oti  iTpos  avSpas 

thiise ut    circuuicui>jn.  saying;  That  to  Biea 

aK'^o^vfTTiav  exoi'Tos  ettTTjXPes,  Kai   (Tvv€(pay7js 

annrcumcisiua  having      thou  wcntett  in,  and        thou  diUst  est 

auTOis.      *  Ap^afxevos     5e     6    HeTpos    e^cTideTo 

wiiii  ckem.  UaviD^be^a        and    the         Peter  set  forth 

avTois   Ka6€^T]Sj   X-^yccv    ^  eyio  rj/x7]y    tv   TroAfi 

to  them  in  order,  sayiu;;  I  waa  ia  city 

lotrirri    vpocrevxofjievos'    Kai   ei^ov  €v  tKCTTaTei 

of  Joppa  praying  i  and      I  saw        im  a  trance 

^pap.ay  KaTafiaivop  a-^vos  ti   ir   o6ovqv  fieya- 

a  virion.        Coining  dowa        a  vessel  certaiaUka        a  sheet  great 

KjjVy  T€a<Tapaiv  apx^'^  KaOi^ixfvriv  €k  tov  ovpa- 

four  ends  being 'uwered  out  of  the  hea- 


pnETS  bear  tcitimony ;  and 

EVKKYONK  Br.LIEVlNO  in- 
to hiim  shall  receive  ¥ot- 
'^ivcness  of  S'uxs,  through 

his  ^AME. 

4-t  While  Peteb  was  yet 

speaking  these  woaos, 
J  the  HOLT  SPIRIT  fell  on 

all  THOSE  HAVING  Ul'.i^U 

the  WORD. 

45  And  THosK  believ- 
ers of  the  Circtuncision, 
*  who  came  with  Peter, 
were  astonished,  f  Because 
the  GIFT  of  the  holt 
Spirit  was  even  poured  out 
upon  the  Gentiles; 

46  for  they  lieard  them 
speaking  with  Tonicues, 
and  niasrnitying  God. 
Then  answered  Pftee, 

47  "Caaaayone  forbid 
WATER,  that  these  3hould 
not  be  IMMERSED,  who  re- 

Cfircd    the    HOLT   SPIRIT, 

twa  as  iue  did':" 

48  X  And  he  ordered 
them  to  he  immersed  in 
ihe  name  of  *the  Lo&u. 
Then  they  desired  him  to 
reuiain  soc^  Days, 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  And  the  apostt.fsi 
and  TiiosK  brethhek 
V*  ho  WERE  m  JuDEA  heurd 
That  the  Gentiles  also  had 
received  the  word  of  God 

2  And  when  Peter  went 
np  to  Jerusairm,  those  of 
tlie  Circimicisioa  contend- 
ed with  him, 

3  saying,  J  •  That  he 
went  in  to  Men  uncircnm- 
cised,  and  did  eat  with 
them. 

4  But  •  Peter,  having 
begini,  set  it  forth  in  order 
to  them,  saymg, 

5  "  5  was  in  the  City  ot 
Joppa  praying,  t and  >n  s 
Trance  I  saw  a  Vision,  ^ 
certain  Vessel  like  a  ejeai 
Sheet  descending,  bemj 
let  down  by  the  Four  Endi 
out  of  HKAV£N,  and  it  camc^ 
to  me. 


•  Vatican*  Mantscript. — 15.  who  came  with, 
went  in  to  3Iea  uncircumcised,  and  did  puc  witb  them. 


4&.  Jesus  PhriBt, 
4.  Pttur. 


S.  That  ha 


t  ♦*.  Acts  11. 
\  3.  AlU  X.  26. 


SI.  1.1.  I  Vu  Act3  xu  18:  Gal.  iii.  14. 

X  &.  Acts  X.  d,  Ike. 


:  4&.  AetaiLSS:  TiiLtft> 


Chap.  11:  27.] 


ACTS. 


[aiap.  12:  6 


^pjxaTKXai    T€  irpwTou  ev  AvTioxet^  rows  fiaOr}- 

to  liave  been  styled  and         first  iu  Antioch  the  disci- 

ras  X.piO'riauous. 

ple»  Christians. 

~^  Ev  ravrais  Se  rats  rjuepais  KarTjXBop  airo 

In  these        and      the  days  came  down         from 

lepoaoXufiuy  irpocprjrai  ^is  AvTiox^iav.  ^^  kvacr- 

.ierusalem  prophets        into  Antioch.  Having 

ras    8e  ils  €|  awrcoi/,  ovojxaTi.  AyafBos,  ecrrifxaus 

snaen    and  one     of        them,  by  name  Agabus,         signified 

Sia    Tov  TTvev/ULaTOS,  Kifxov  fjnyav  fxfWeiu  earecr- 

lhrou;hthe  spirit,  a  famine       great  about         is  going 

6ai  €(p^  bKr}V  ttjv  oiKovfXivr}v   ocms  Kai  eyevero 

to  be  over    whole      the  habitable?  which       also     occurred 

eTTi  K\av8iov.     -^Tcdi'  8e  [xaQ-qTwu  KaOtas  rjviro- 

under       Claudius.  The     and      disciples  as  was 

peiTO   ris,    wpicrau  eKaaros  avroov  6is  diaKoyiav 

able  each,    deteririined    each  one        of  them      for        a  relief 

■7re;ui|/at  rots  KaroiKovaiv  ^vrri  louSaio  ade\(pois' 

to  send     to  the  dwelling  in     the      Judea  brethren; 

^•^  6    Kai    eTTOtTjTai',    airoaTeiXavTes    irpos   rovs 

which  also  they  did,  sending  to  the 

•Tpccr^uTepovs   Sto  x^'-P°^  BapuaBa  Kai  SauAou. 

elder*  through      hand      of  Bamabaa      and  Saul. 

KE«J>.   j/3'.   12. 
'  Kai  iK€ivov  Se  tou  Kaipov  eire^aXev  "Hpw^rjs 

In  that        »nd    the      season  put  forth  Herod 

6  BaariXcvs  ras  x^'P***,  KaKcocrai  rivas  rav  airo 

the         kin"  the         hands,  to  afflict  some     of  the      from 

Tr/s  eKKXriffias,  ■^  aveiXe  §€  laKw^ov,  tov   aSeA- 

of  the     congregation,  he  killed     and        James,  the  bro- 

(puv  luavuov,  ^axatpa.     ^  Kat  iScov,  Sri  apicrrou 

ther  of  John,       with  a  sword.  And  having  seen,  that  jileasiug 

eTTt  rois   lovdaiois,    vpocTedero  avWa&^iv  Kai 

it  is       to  the  Jews,  he  proceeded  to  take  also 

nerpow    (rjaav  Si  ai  T]iJ.(:pai  raf    a^vjxwv^     ^  bv 

Peter;       (they  were  and  the      days      of  theunleavened  cakes;)  whom 

Kai  iriacras  cdtTo   eis  <pv\aKT]v,   irapaSovs  na- 

alsohavingseized  he  placed  iuto       a  prison,        having  delivered  to 

(Tapai  T€rpa5ioLS  (TTpariwTuJv  (pvWaaeiv  avrov, 

four  sets  of  four  soldieri  to  watch  him, 

Bov\o/J.evos  fi^ra    ro   iraaxa  avayayeiv  avrov 

intenilin"  after        the       passover  to  lead  out  bun 

TCf)  Kay.      °'0  /X€V  ovu  Tlirpos  frrjpeiTo   ev  ttj 

to  the  people.         The  indeed  therefore     Peter      was  watched      by       the 

<pvAaKr}°  irpocr^vxv  5^  -qu  (KTeur]s  yLuo/xevr]  vtto 

guard ;'  prayer  but  was        earnest  was  made  by 

T7JS  €KK\r]<TLas  *[7rpos   TOV  Beovl    inr€p   avTov. 

the        congregation  [to  the  God]     in  behalf      of  him. 

6 'Ore   8e    e^eAAej/   avTOV  irpoayeiv   6    Hpa^S-qs, 

When      but      was  about  him       to  bring  before  the  Herod, 


great  Crowd.  And  the  dis- 
ciples were  styled  t  Chris- 
tians first  in  Antioch. 

27  And  in  Those  days 
J  Prophets  came  down 
from  Jerusalem  to  Anti- 
och; 

28  And  one  of  them, 
named  t  Agabus,  standing 
up  signified  by  the  spikii 
that  a  gi'eat  Famine  was 
about  to  come  on  the 
Wliole  habitable  ;  which 
also  happened  under  Clau« 
dius. 

29  And  the  disciples, 
according  to  the  ability  of 
each,  determined  to  send 
Jllehetto  the  beethken 
DWELLING  in  Judea  ; 

30  X  which  also  they  did, 
sending  to  the  eldeks  by 
the  Hand  of  Barnabas  and 
Saul. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Now  at  That  time 
Herod  the  king  put  forth 
ins  HANDS  to  injui-e  some 

Ot  the  CHURCH. 

2  And  he  killed  J  James 
the  BROTHEa  of  John  with 
the  Sword. 

'6  And  seeing  that  it 
pleased  the  Jkw-s,  lie  pro- 
ceeded to  arrest  Peter  also ; 
(and  it    was    during    the 

DAYS  of  UNLEAVENED 
BREAD;) 

4  and  having  seized  he 
put  him  in  Prison,  deliver- 
ing him  to  Four  Quarter- 
nions  ot  Soldiers  to  guard 
him,  intending  after  tiie 
PASSOVKR  to  lead  him  out 

to  the  PEOPLE. 

5  Therefore,  indeed,  Pe- 
ter was  watched  by  the 
GUARD  ;  t  but  earnest 
Prayer  was  made  *in  his 
behalf  by  the  church. 

6  But  when  Herod  was 
about  to  bring  him  forward. 


*  Vatican  Manuscbipt.— 5.  to  God — omit.  5.  concerning  hira. 

1 26.  This  name  is  only  found  in  two  other  places  in  the  New  Testament,  viz.  Acts  xxvi. 
2S.  andl  Pet.  iv.16.  Someunderstandittohavebeen^ivenbyDivineauthorityandsotransIato 
it'  some  think  that  it  was  a  terra  of  reproach  applied  to  the  followers  of  Christ,  by  their 
enemies;  while  others  with  much  more  probability  suppose  it  was  adopted  by  themselves, 
\!oti>  *>T  convenience,  and  to  keep  out  a  term  of  reproach.  t  1.  Herod  Agrippa,  grand- 

son of  Herod  the  (jreat 

t  27.  Acts  ii.  17;  xiii.  1;  xv.  32;  xxi.  9 ;  1  Cor.  xii.  28 ;  Eph.  iv.  11.  t  23.  Acts  xxi.  la 

1  29.  Eoiu.  XV.  'JS ;  !  ( 'or.  xvi.  1 ;  a  Cor.  ix.  1.  t  30.  Acts  xii.  25.  t  S.  Matt.  iv.  2J4 

XX.  23.  I  o.  2  Cor.  i.  10 ;  Eph.  vi.  IS ;  1  Thess.  v .  1?. 


Chap  12:  7.] 


ACTS. 


{OiapA^:  18. 


h  the  nisht  that       was  t!ie       Peter  sleeping  between 

Jfo     (TTpariuTcoi/,      Seoe/xevos     aXvarecri     Svcrij 

two  soldicr»,  harini^- teen  bound    with  chains  two, 

(pvKuKes  Tf    TToo    Tr]s  Oupas   ^r-qpovv  TTjy  <l>v\a- 

guarJ«_^     and    before        the        door        watching         the        prison. 

KT]U.      '  Kci  iSov,   0776X05   Kupiov   eirecTTrif    Kai 

And       lo,  a  messenger      of  Lord         stood  by,  and 

<pu}S  e\a/j.\^€y  ev  tco  oiic7}jxari'   irara^as    5e   rrjv 

alight        shone  in     the  building;         havingitruck  and      the 

vKivpav    Tov    Tlerpov,    rjyeipev   avTov,   K^ycaw 

side  of  the  Peter,  aroused  him,  saying, 

Ava<XTa  ey  To%€t.      Kai  €^eTre(rov  avTov  al  aKv 

Arise  in       haste.  And  fell  off  of  him     the    chains 

cets  e/c  TO)!/  \(Lpo>v.      '^  EjTre  re  (5  0776X0?  irpos 

from     the  hands.  Said      and  the  messenger         to 

avTov   Tiepi^oDfTai,    Kai   inroStjcrai   ra   (rav^a\ia 

him ;  Gird  thyself,  and         bind  uiuler        the  sandals 

(TOV.      Eiroirjcre     5e     ovtw.     Kai    \eyei    avrcfT 

of  thee.  He  did  and  so.  And         he  says  to  him; 

Tlepi^aXov  to  tp-arioy  ffov,    Kai   aKo\ovOei    jxoi. 

Throw  around     the       mantle       of  thee,     and  follow  me. 

'  Kat  e|6A0cDj'  r\Ko\o\)Q€i  *[^avTCf''\    Kai  ovk  TjSej, 

Andhavinggoneout  hefoUowed  [him;]         and       not       knew, 

6ti  aKr}0(s  cctti  to  yivo/xeyou  5ia   tov  ayyeKov, 

that        real  it  is       that     being  done     through  the        messenger, 

«5o/fet    Se     dpa/ia    fiXeirfiy.     ^^  AieA^ovres    Se 

ihoiijht       but        a  vision  to  see.  Passing  through      and 

vp<DTT)v  (pv\aKr]y  Kat  SevTepay,   riXOov  eiri    Trjy 

first  guard  and  second,  they  came     to  the 

Trv\T]y  TTjy  aid-qpay  T-qy  (p^povaav  us  TTjy  iroXiy, 

gate  the  uon  that  leading        into    the  city, 

7)Tis  avTOfxaTT]  f]yoixQi)  avTois'   Kai    e^cXflovres 

which       scll-moTed  opened        tathem;       and      having  gone  out 

irpoTiKQov  ^vfirjy   fiiay,    Kai     evdecvs     awiCTTri    6 

vent  forward       street  one,         and       knmediately         stood        the 

0776 Aos  air'  avTov,      ^^  Kai  6  Flerpos  yeyojxevos 

messenger    from         him.  A«d  the       Peter  having  come 

€v  kavTcp,  eiire-  Nvy  oiSa  aXrjOcoSy    6ti    f^aTrea"- 

In     to  himself,     said  ^         Now  I  know         really,  that        sent  forth 

Tci\f  Kvpios  Toy  ayyeXoy   avrov,    Kai    e^eiXaro 

Lord        the       messenger      of  himself,    and  deUvered 

fie    6«    x^'po^  'Hpw8ov,    Kai  TrafTT/s  tt]s   Trpocr- 

me    out  of        hand         of  Herod,  and  all  the  expec- 

SoKias  TOV  Xaov  Tu>y   lovSaicay.      ^^  ^vyiScoy  re 

tation         of  the  people     of  the  Jews.  Considering     and 

rjXdey  eiri  Trjy  oiKiav  Mapias  rrjs   /xrjTpos   Iwav- 

be  came      to        the      house        ofSlary      the        mother        of  John 

yov,  TOV  eiriKaXov/jifyov  MapKov,    ov    -qaay  iKa- 

that  being  sumameJ  Mark,  where     were       many 

vol  (TvyT]dpoi(T/j.eyoi  Kai  trpoo'evxofJ.eyoi.      ^^  Kpv- 

assemblcd  and  were  praying.  Having 

cavTOS  oe  avTov  T-qv  Qvpay  tov  irvXcoyas^  irpoar- 

knocked      and      him         the        door      of  the      gateway,  came 


on  that  NIGHT  Pf.tee  wag 
sleeping  y  between  Two 
.Soldiers,  bound  with  two 
Chains;  and  the  Guards 
before  the  door  were 
watching  the  prison. 

7  And  beliold,  %  an  Anscel 
of  the  Lord  stood  by  hii;i, 
and  a  Light  shone  in  tlie 
Building  ;  and  striking 
Petek  on  the  side,  lie 
awoke  him,  saying,  "  Arisa 
quickly."  AndlliscHAir.s 
fell  from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said 
to  him,  "  Gird  thyself,  and 
tie  on  thy  sandals."  And 
he  did  so.  And  he  says  to 
him,  "Throw  thy  manti.k 
around  thee,  and  follow 
me." 

9  And  going  out  he  fol- 
lowed him  ;  and  knew  not 
That  viiiKt  was  done  by 
the  ANGEL  was  real,  b>'t 
thought  X  he  saw  a  Vision. 

10  And  having  passed 
through  the  I'irst  and  sec- 
ond Guard,  they  came  to 

THAT      IKON      GATE      that 

LEADS  into  the  city, 
X  which  opened  to  them  of 
itself;  and  going  out  they 
went  forward  one  Street ; 
and  immediately  tlie  an- 
gel withdrew  from  him. 

11  And  Petee  becom- 
ing self-possessed,  said, 
"  Now  I  know  truly,  %  That 
the  Lord  sent  his  angel 
and  X  delivered  me  from 
the  Hand  of  Herod,  and 
All  the  expectation  of 
the  Jewish  people." 

13  And  reflecting,  J  he 
came  to  the  house  of 
Mary,  the  mothek  «)f 
X  THAT  John,  sumaraed 
Mabk;  where  many  were 
assembled,  and  were  pray-' 
iiig. 

13  And  as  he  was  knock- 
ing   at  the   Dooa  of  the 


•  Vaticah  Makuscbipt. — 9.  him — omit. 

T  0.  Peter  was  bound  to  each  of  the  soldiers,  so  that  the  least  movement  on  his  part  to 
free  himself  from  the  chains,  would  awalccn  his  g^uard.  Two  keepers  were  also  stationed  at 
the  doors  to  prevent  any  ingress  of  his  friends,  or  any  egress  on  liis  part. 

t  7.  Acrs  V.  19.  i  9.  Acts  x.  S,  17;  xi.  5.  J  10.  Acts  xvi.  24  t  11.  Psa, 

'.xxiv.7;  Uan.iii.2S;  vi.22;  Hob.  i. 14.  J  11.  Jobv.lO;  Psa.  xxxiii.  18, 10 ;  ix;iv.23  i 

U.  2  ;  xcvii.  10 ;  2  Cor.  i.  10;  2  Pet.  iL  0.  t  12.  Acts  iv.  25.  I  12.  Act«  XT.  3& 

14*       ^ 


Chap.  12:  Un*- 


ACTS. 


l&iap. 


"il. 


T]\6£  TTai5i(TKTf)  viraKovcraiy  ovo/jluti  'PoStj*        kul 

a  female  servant        to  listen,  by  name         Rhoda;  and 

^■myvov(ra    TffV    ^oivr)v   tov    HeTpou,    otto    ttjs 

knowing  the  voice         of  the  Peter,  from        the 

X^i^po-S  ovK  rivoi^€  rov   TrvKccva-    eiad pa/nova" a   Se 

joy  not     she  opened  the  gate;  having  run  in  and 

aTTrjyyciheu,  karavai  rov  Tlsrpov  irpo  tovttvXq}- 

told,  to  hare  stood   the  Pe'^r     before     the  gate. 

I/OS.      ^Oi  5e  irpos  avrr^v  ^iirov   Maivrj.      'H  5e 

The  but       to  her  said;     Thou  art  mad.    She  but 

confidently  affirmed    thus  to  be.  Theyand        said;  The 

ayyeXos  avrov  fo-riu.      'O  5e   Tlerpos   ewe^ieve 

messenger        of  him       it  is.  The    but        Peter  continued 

Kpovcvf   avoi^avres  Be  ei^ov  avrov,  Kai  f^effT-r)- 

knockingi       havmg  opened    and  they  saw      him,        and  Cre  amazed. 

(ray.     ^^  KaTacreKras  8f  avrois  rrj  X^-?^  •'"'7?''' 

Having  waved    but    to  them    the        hand  to  be  silent, 

Sirjynaaro  avTois,  irws  6  Kupios  avroy  e^rjyayev 

he  related        to  them,        how    the       Lord        him  led 

€K    TTjs  ^v\aKV]s.  EiTTe  Se*  ATrayy€L\aT€  luKoy- 

outolthe  pnaoB.  Said      and;  Reportyou         to  James 

$00    Ktti    rois    ah€\(pois    ravra.      Kai    e^f\6wv 

'        and      to  the         brethren      these  things.        And       going  oat 

iiroptvdr}  eis  krepov  tottov. 

he  went         into     another        place. 

1^  VevoiJL(:VT]S  5e  rijxipas,  -qv  rapaxos  ou/c  6\t- 

Having  become    and        day,  was  astir  not       small 

70s  fv  rots  arparicDTais,   ti   apa  6  ITeTpoj  676- 

among  the  soldiers,  what  then  the        Peter  was 

vero.      ^^'HpwSTjs  5e  fTri(-nrr](Tas  avrov,  Kai  fiT} 

become.  Herod        and     having  sought        him,         and      not 

(ipc»v,       avaKpivas     rovs    (pv\aKa5,  (K€K€V(rev 

having  found.haviDg  examined     the  guards,  commanded 

O7raY0r?j'af   Kai  KareXOuv  otto  rr)S  lov^aias  us 

to  be  led  off;        and     going  down        from    the  Jude»        iato 

r-nv  Kaiaapeiav  Zierpi^ev.     ^  Hv  Se  evjxofxaxoiv 

the  Cesarea  he  remained.  He  was  and     beini^-euraged 

Tuptots      KaiSiSoJi'ioiS'   oixodv/iiabov  he  nrapr]o-av 

withTyriane    and      Sidoniana;         with  one  mind     but   was  present 

irpos  avrov,   Kai   Tr€i(Tavr€S   B\a(Trov,   rov   tin 

with         him,  and  havmg  persuaded        Blastus,  that     over 

rov  KOirwvos  rov  fiaTiXius,    jirovvro   eip-nv-qv 

the    bed-chamber  of  the  king.  desired  peace; 

5m    TO  rpedxa-Oai  avrwv  rrjv   x^P'^^  °-'^°  '^'^^ 

becausethat  to  be  nourished  of  them         the        country      from    of  the 

&aaiKiK-t\s.     2lTaKTrj  Se  V«=P?  »  'HpwSTjs  ivlv- 

Ving.  On  a  set    and      day      the      Herod  having 

aaaevos  caerjra  $a(TiXiKi]v,  Kai  KaOiaas  eirirov 

put  on  apparel  royal,  andhaviugsatdowu  o.    the 

Brifiarosy    cbrnj-riyopei    irpos    avrovs.  U    He 

throne,  made  a  speech  t" 


them. 


The     but 


GATE,  a  female  servant 
named  Rhoda,  came  to  lis- 
ten. 

14  And  having  recog- 
nised Peter's  VOICE,  she 
opened  not  the  gate  from 
JOY,  but  running  in,  told 
them  that  Peter  was  stand- 
ing at  the  gate. 

15  And  THEY  said  to 
her,  "  Thou  art  mad."  But 
SHE  strongly  asserted  that 
it  was  so.  And  they  said, 
"  It  is  his  angel." 

16  But  Peter  continued 
knocking;  and  having 
opened  tliey  saw  him,  and 
were  astonished. 

17  +  And  waving  his 
hand  for  them  to  he  silent, 
he  related  to  them  how 
the  Lord  conducted  Him 
out  of  the  PRISON.  And 
he  said,  "Tell  these  thin  frs 
to  James  and  to  the  brk- 

1  THREN."  And  going  out, 
he  went  into  Another 
Place. 

18  Now  when  it  was 
Day,  tliere  was  no  small 
Commotion  among  tlie 
soLDiEE.s,  as  to  what  Lad 
become  of  Peter. 

19  And  Herod  having 
sought  for  him,  and  not 
finding  him,  examined  the 
guards,  and  commanded 
them  to  be  led  away  to 
execution.  And  going 
down  from  Judea  to  Ce- 
sarea ,  he  abode  there. 

20  And  he  was  highly 
displeased  with  the  Tynans 
and  Sidoniansi  but  they 
came  with  one  accord  to 
him,  and  having  persuaded 
THAT  Blastus  who  was 
over  the  king's  chamber, 
they  desired  Peace;  be- 
cause J  their  COUNTRY  was 
NOURISHED  from  that  of 
the  king's. 

21  And  on  +  an  ap- 
pointed Day,  *  Herod,  hav- 
ing put  on  his  re^^a  I  Kobes. 
and  sitting  upon  the 
THRONE,  made  an  oratioa 
to  them.  


•  Vaticam  Manuscbift.— 21.  Herod, 
■j  17.  Act3xiii  IQ.  xix.  13.  sxi  40.  ;  20.  I  Kmgs  v. 9. 11. 


Oiup.  12;  22.] 


ACTS. 


Srffios  (ir«puvfi'   &€0v  (pcvvr],  Kai  ovk  avOpccTrov. 

people  shouted;         Ofaj^ud  a  voice,        and      not         ofaman. 

^    ITapaxpTj/ia     8e     (Trara^ey     avrou     ayy^Kos 

Imme<li;ittly  and  atriick  him  a  messenger 

Kvpiou,  auff  di/   OVK    (5ccK€    5o|aj'   T(p    Ofcf   nai 

of  Lord,  because         not         he  gave         glury     to  the     God;        and 

yfyo/xevos  aKuXriKo^pwTos,  f^fxl/v^ef.      '^*  'O   5e 

being  eaten  of  worms,  he  breathed  out.  The  and 

Xoyos  rov  deou  r]u^av€  Kat  eTr\T)dvv€TO.    -''  Bap- 

word     olthe     God  grew  and    was  multiplied.  Bar- 

va^as  Se  Kai  '2,av\os    vtrearpeipav   €|  'Itpoucra- 

Babaa         and  and  Saul  returned  from  Jerusa- 

Kri/x,  irKrjpoDcravTfS  Tr)v  hiaKOPiav^  cvntrapaXa- 

lem,  having  fulfilled  the  tcrvice,  having  brought 

^ovres  Kat  l(aafVT)U  rov   CTriKX-qOeura   MapKOU. 

•long  aUo         John  that    having  been  surnamed        jVIark. 

KE*.  ly'.   13.  t 

'  Htraj/  Se  *[TiJ'es]    fv  Avrtoxc?   koto   ri/jy 

Were    and  [lome}        in  Antioch  ia  the 

,ovirav  €KKKy)criav  vpo<pr]rai  Kai   StSatTKoA-Ot,    6, 

being          congregation  prophets        and  teachera,  the, 

T6  Bapva^as  Kai  2ujU6a>j/   6   KaXovfievos  Uiyep, 

both    Barnabaa  and        Simeon     that       being  called  Black, 

Kai  AovKios   6  Kvpr)uaioSf  Mavarjv  tc,    'Hpcodov 

and        Lucius         the      Cyrenian,  Manaen         also,        of  Herod 

rov  TSTpapxov  <Tvvrpo(pos,  Kai  XavKos.     ^Aei- 

the  tetrarch  » foster  brother,  and  SauU  Serv- 

ToupyovuTui'  Se  avrwv  TCf>  Kvpicp  Kai  vrj<TT€vov- 

iag  and    of  them  Che      Lord        and  fasting, 

rccy,  enre  to  irucvixa  ro  ayiov  A(popicraT€      Srj 

aail      the        apirit        the    holy;  Separate  you      indeed 

IJLOi  Tov   Bapva^av  Kai    *[toi']    SauAoj/  fis  to 

for  me  the  Barnabaa  and  [the]  Saul         for      the 

(pyov,  6  TrpoaK€K\rifj.at  avrous.      Tore  vrjcrrev- 

work.  which       I  have  called  them.  Then  having 

(Tai'Tes   Kai   irpoafv^afifvoi,   Kai   €Tri0€VT(S  ras 

fasted  and  hanng  prayed,  and        having  laid        tha 

X^tpas     avToiiy     aireKvaau.      *  Ovtoi    fxfv    ovv 

handa  to  tneiu,        they  seat  forth.  These      indeed     then 

(Krre/uKpdfVTfs    viro   tou   ■jn/ev/uaTos  rov   ayiov, 

having  been  sent  forth  by  the  spirit  the  holy, 

Kar-qKdov  €ls  ttjv  ^€\evK€iaUy  cKfidei/   re   aire- 

went  down      into      the  Seltucia,  thence         and      sailed 

irKevaau    cis    ttjv  Kvirpov.     ^  Kai  yevo/j.et'ot  ti/ 

iut«      the  Cyprus.  And     having  arrived        in 

2a\afjLivi,  KaTTjyyfXoy  rov   Xoyov  rov   Oeou  €v 

Salamis,  they  announced     the  word         of  the    God         in 

rais   crvvaywyais  rwv  lovSaKvy   fixov   Se   Kai 

the  synagogues  of  the  Jewa}  they  had    and     also 

l(t}auvr\v  viTy]p^rT)v,     ^  AicKdovres  Se  6\r)i/  'tt]u 

John         an  attendant.         Having  gone  through  and    whole       the 

vqcrov  axpi  Tlacpov,   tvpov  riva  /xayov,   »//6u5o- 

isiand  ta  Paphoa,     they  found  a  certain  magian,  a  false 

irpo<prjTr]u  lovSaiov,    'cf}    ouo/xa  Bapn)(rovs,^  ds 

prophet  a  Jew,        to  whom  a  name  Barjesus,  who 


[Ciiap.  13:  6. 

22  And  the  fkoplk 
sliouted,  "  It  is  the  Voice 
of  a  God,  and  not  of  a 
Man." 

23  And  instantly  an  An- 
gf>l  of  the  Lord  smote  him, 
because  he  gave  not  Glory 
to  God  ;  and  bcin<!;  eaten 
With  worms,  he  expired. 

24  But  the  wokd  of 
*  God  grew  and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnalias  and 
Saul  returned  from  Jerusa- 
lem, having  fullilled  the 
SERVICE,  X  taking  with 
them  also  that  John  who 

was  SUKNAMED  MAKK. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  And  there  were  Pro- 
phets and  Teachers  in  the 

CO.NGREGATION        at      Au- 

tioch  ; — Barnabas,  and 
THAT  Simeon  called 
Niger,  and  Lucius,  the 
Cyrenian,  and  Manaen, 
a  foster-brother  of  Heroif 
the  TETRARCH,  and  Saul. 

2  And  while  they  were 
serving  the  Lord  and 
lasting,  the  holy  spirit 
said,  "  Separate  to  me 
Barnabas  and  Saul  for 
the  WORK  to  which  I  called 
them." 

3  Then  :{:  having  fasted 
and  prayed,  and  laid  their 
HANDS  on  them,  they  sent 
them  forth. 

4  STfjefi,  therefore,  hav- 
ing been  sent  out  by  the 
*HOLY  SPIRIT,  went  dowa 
to  *  Seleucia ;  and  from 
thence  they  sailed  to  *  Cy» 
prus. 

5  And  having  arrived  at 
Salamis,  they  announcea 
the  WORD  of  God  in  the 

SYNAGOGUES  of  the  JeWS; 

and  they  also  had  John 
for  an  Attendant. 

6  And  having  gone 
through  the  Whole  is. 
LAND  to  Paphos,  they 
found  J  *  a  Certain  Ma- 
gian, a  False -prophet,  a 
Jew,  whose  Kame  was 
Bar-Jesus, 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. —24.  the  Lord  grew. 
4.  HOi.T  Spirit.  4.  Seleucia.  4.  Cyprus. 

false-Prophet. 


1  -iii   Acts  xiii.  5, 13;  xv.  37. 


I  S.  Acts  vi.  e. 


1.  some — omit.  2.  the — omit. 

6.  a  Certain  Man,  a  Marian,  a 

i  6.  Acts  viiU  a 


CTiop.  13 :  7-] 


ACTS. 


[CTifrp.lS:  IX 


was      with,     the  procoasei  Sergius  Paulus,  a  maift 

ffvviTw.    OvTos  Trpo(TKa\^aaiJL€vos  Bapua^av  Kac 

inteUigent.  This  baviug  suinmoued  Barnabas  and 

^avXou,    (ir€^7]rT](rev    aKovcrat    top  Xoyov   rov 

Saul,  desired  to  hear  the         word        of  th 

06OU.     ^  PuifQioTaTa  5e  avTois  "EXv/xas  6  fiayos, 

I  God.  Stood  against    but      them  Elymas       the    magiin, 

■[ouTco  "yap  iuce6sp/j.7}ycv€rat    to   oyo/xcc    avrov.,) 

j     (thus        for  is  translated  the        name  ofhim,) 

^rjTCtiV  diacrrp€\f/ai.  roy  avdoirarov  atro  ttjs  TtifT- 

seekiQg        to  turn,  away        the         proconsul  from      the        faith. 

reois.     ^'ZavKos  Se   (6  Kai   YlavXos)   Tr\7](r€€is 

SatU  but     (be    also  Paul)  being  filled 

iryevfiaTos  aytov^  *[Kaj3    aTeyitras     €js  auTou, 

ofspirit  ^oly,  [and]  haTinglookedr-amestly  ott    him, 

^^  enrev   H.  irXripris   iravTos   SouXov   koll   iracrris 

saidi  t>  full  of  all  deceit  and         of  alt 

pa^iovpytaSy  vis  ^la^oKov,  ex^P^  ira(n}s  SiKaioav- 

ready  working,     O  son  of  an  accuser,    enemy      of  all  righteous- 

yrfSy  oviravTT}  Siacrrpecpwy  ras  oSovs  Kvpiovras 

■  ess,     not  wiltthoucease  perverting  the        way»      ofLord        the 

ev0e;ay  ;   ^^  Kat  wv  i5ou,   X^'P   Kvpiov   €7rt  ce, 

straii'ht?  And    now        lo,  a  hand      of  Lord        en       thee, 

Kai      ((TTj      TV(pX.os,  fiT]  ^AeTTooj'  Toy  i]\iop  axpL 

and  thou  shalt  be    blind,  not  seeing  the        sun  till 

Kaipov.      IlapaxpVf^<^     Se    eire-rrecrey    eir'    avToy 

a  season.  Immediately        and  fell  on  him 

ax^vs  Kat  (TKOTOS'  Kac  irepiaycuy  e^^jrei  x^'P'*" 

a  mist         and    darkness;        and     going  about    besought         guides. 

"^wyovs.  ^-ToT€  iSojy  6  ayOviraTOSTO    y (yoyos. 

Then     seeingthe     proconsul   that haringbecndone, 

(TTKTTevcrfVf  €KirAr](rao/x€vos  eiri  rrj  8i5ax?7  '''ov 

believed,  being  astonished  at     the    teaching     of  the 

KVpiOV, 
Lord. 

^^  AvaxQ^v^fs  5e  airo  rrfs  Uacpov  at  irepi  rov 

Having  set  sail      and  from      the      Paphos  those  about       the 

IlauAov,    TiXOov    €t$    Yl(pyT]y    TTjy    Jla^<pv\ias. 

Paul,  came        into  Per^-a        ofthe  Pamphylia. 

\wawr]%  Se,  airax^^pV^'^s   "■'"'^   avTtasy^   virccTTpe- 

John         but,   having  gone  away     from        them,  returned 

^p€V  €is  'lepOfToAujita.    ^"*  Ai/toi  Se        5i€\doyr€S 

inta  Jerusaleoi.  They     andhaTingpasaedthrough 

OTTO   T7JS  Ilepy-qs   vapeyevovro  fis    Az/Tioxeio" 

from       the  Perga  went  to  Antioch 

TTjs-  YlicndiaSy  /cat  ettreXdovTes  ets  rrjy  avvayo)- 

ofthe       Pisidia,  and      having  entered    into      the  »ynagogue 

yr]v  TT)  'i]ix.(pct  rav  (Ta^^iaTcoy,  CKa6i(ray.   ^^  Mtra 

in  the      day       ofthe        sabbaths,  they  sat  down.  After 

Se  T-qy  ayayyw<ny  tov  yo/uLov  Kat  rcay  Trpo(pT]T<cv, 

and     the  reading  ofthe        law         and      the  prophets, 

airecrreiXay     ol     apxi-(Tvvaywyoi    irpos     avrovSy 

sent  the  synagogue-rulers  to  them, 

XfyovTCS'    AvSpcs   aSeA^oi,    ei    ((Tti   Xoyos   ey 

saying;  Men  brethren,  if  is  a  word          in 

Ifiiy    irapaKXriaecvs     irpos     rov     Xaoy,    Xeycre- 

you  of  consolation  to  the        people,  say  you. 


7  who  WHS.  ^vitli  t'lie 
PE.OCONSUL,  Sergius  P:uil- 

us,   an    intellicjait    Man. 

^^  This  man  having  called 
for  Barnabas  and  "Sanl  de- 
sired to  hear  the  word  of 
God. 

8  But  Elymas,  the  Ma. 
GiAN,  (for  so  his  namk  is 
translated,)  o])posed  them, 
seeking-  to  tm'n  away  tlie 
PEOCONSuii      from      the 

FAITH. 

9  Then  that  ?aul,  also 
called  Paul,  being  filled 
with  holy  Spirit,  looking 
intently  on  him,  said, 

10  "O  full  of  All  Deceit, 
and  of  All  Impostui"e  *  Son 
of  an  Accuser  1  Enemy 
of  all  Righteousness  ?  wile 
thou  not  cease  to  pervert 
the  STKAIGHT  WAYS  of  the 
Lord? 

11  And  now,  behold,  the 
Hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
thee ;  and  thou  shalt  be 
blind,  not  seeing  the  sun 
for  a  Season.'-  And  im- 
mediately a  Mist  and  dark- 
ness fell  *on  him,  and 
going  about  he  sought 
iGuides. 

13  Then  the  procon- 
sul seeing  that  having 
BEEN  DONE,  believed,  be- 
ing    astonished    at     the 

TEACHING  of  the  LoRD. 

IS  And  sailing  from  Pa- 
phos, THOSR  with  *  Paul 
came  to  Perga  in  Pam- 
phylia; J  but  John  having 
withdrawn  from  them,  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem. 

14  And  tftfSf,  having 
passed  through  from  Per- 
ga, came  to  Antioch  in 
Pisidia,  and  J  went  into 
the  SYNAGOGUE  ou  the 
DAT  of  the  SABBATHS,  and 
sat  down. 

15  And  t  after  the 
reading  ofthe  law  and 
the  prophets,  the  syna- 
gogue-rulers sent  to 
them,  saying,  "  Brethren, 
if  *  any  one  among  you 
have  a  "Word  of  Exhorta- 
tion forthe  people,  speak.'* 


*  V.iTicAN  Mawusckipt.— 0.  3.11(1— omif.  11.  onhim — omit.  13.  Pat*- 

15.  any  one  amongr  you  have  a  %\'ord  of. 

t  13.  Acts  XV.  S8w  t  14.  Acts  xvi.  13,-  xvii.  2  ;  xviii.  4.  J  15.  Luke  iv     ' 

•er.27. 


€hap.  13:  16.] 


A.CTS, 


{Clmp.  13:  24. 


^  Avaarras  he  TlavKos^  koi  Karxxaeicrat  rri  X^^P^i 

Qaviiig  tiooil  upand         I'.-iul,  aud       haviugwaved      th<;      h.-ind^ 

ctTrey  Av^pes   \crpar)\irai^    koi    ot   <poJ3ovfj.€yoi 

Slid;  Me»  Israelitt's  and    tliose  fe.iriug 

rou  6eov^  aKoutrare.     ^'^OOeosruv   Kaov  tov- 

the        God,        fce.-uryou.  The      tJod  tif  the    people  this 

Tou    i^eX^i^aro    rovs    irarepas    r,fA.wv     Kai    rov 

chose  the  lathtri  ofyou;         nod       the 

Kaov  v^cocev  €V  ttj    vapoiKia    ey   yri   AiyvTrrco, 

|>i'i>ple        ei:Uted        ia     the       sojuiiriiing       ia      laud         of  Egypt, 

Kai  fxcTo.  ^pax^opos  v^r]\ov  i^-qyayev  avrovs  c^ 

aud      with  au  arm  lificdiip        he  brought        them  out  of 

avr7]S'  -^Kai  cL'y  Ttertrapa/coj/TaeTrj  xpo*'^^  erpo- 

herj  aad  about  furtv  ve.irs  time  he 

<j)o<popT]<reu  avTovs  ev  rj]  eprifjicc'   *'*[/cat]  Kade- 

aounshcxl  them        iu  the      desert^  [a>d]         having 

Acc'V      eOvT]   CTTTa   €P  Yp  Xavaciv^    ^aTeK\7]pQvo- 

Cd«i  out  nations    aevea         ia  laud    of  Cauaan,  he  distributed 

fxvmv    avTOLS    rr]V    yqv    avriov,     '^  Kai    juera 

by  lut  to  them        the          laud        of  them.  And         after 

rauTa     cL'S   €Tnn  TerpaKorrwis  Kai  ir€VTT]Kovra 

Iboe  things  about  yean  four  hundred  and  fifty 

eSojKe    Kpiras^    ews    SayitouTjA.    tou     Trpo<pT)rov. 

tut  gart  judges,  till  Samuel  the  prophet, 

"^  KaKeiOeif    TjT-qaavro    ^acriXea^     Kai    eSoj/cev 

And  then  they  akkcd  fur  a  king,  aad  gave 

avTois  o  0eos   tou   SaouA.   vlov    Kis,    OJ'Spa    tK 

to  them    the  God        the  Saul  eon      ofKis,        a  man         of 

t>vXr]s     Beviafjiiv,    cttj     TectTapaKovra,     ^  Kai 

tribe  <rf  Beajamin,       years  forty.  And 

A/erao'Trjixas  avrov-,   yjycip^u  avrois  vov  Aavih 

AavtDg  remo\'<ed  biin,        he  rai>«d  up      to  thtm       llie  David 

<»is    jSutriAea,    'w    Kai   eire  fxaprvp-qrras"    Evpov 

(or  a  king,      to  whomalso  be  said     hatin;  testiCedi        I  found 

Aav.'S,    rov   rov    Iccrrrai,   *[a;/5paj    Kara    ri)v 

David,         that     of  the  Jesse,  [a  man]  according  to    the 

KapSicw  jLiou,   6s  iroirjcrei   vavra.  ra  6eXTjij.ara 

huart  olme,    who       will  do  all  the  will 

fxov.     '•^TouTou  6  deos  airo  rov  (Ttrepfiaros  kct' 

•  fulc.  This      the     God     froui      the  seed  according  to 

evayyfXiav    riyayc   ro)  x(rpa7]\  cwrripa.  Itjctouj/, 

proiuise        brought  forth  tothe  Israel  a  Savior  Jesus, 

2*  irpOKTipv^avros    Icoavvov   trpo    vpoaooTTov    ri]s 

having  announced  before    ofJoba        before  face  of  the 


16  Then  Paul  standing 
up,  and  waving  his  hand, 
said,  "Israelites^,  aud  you 
who  fcir  <JoD,  listen! 

17  The  Goo  of  *  the 
PEOi'LEof  IsRAEi,  J  chose 
our  i'ATiiERs,  and  elevated 
the  PEOPLK  :]:  during  their 
EXILE  in  the  Land  of 
Egypt,  {and  brought  them 
out  of  it  with  anuplifted 
Arm. 

18  And  X  for  a  period  of 
Forty  Years  lie  nourished 
them  in  the  deseet; 

19  and  J  having  cast  out 
seven  A'atioiis  in  the  Land 
of  Canaan,  %  he  *  distri. 
buted  their  lanb  to  them 
by  Lot. 

20  And  after  these 
tilings,  J  he  gave  Judges 
about  f  four  hundred  and 
fifty  Years,  J  till  Samuei 
the  PROPHET. 

21 t And  then  they  asked 
for  a  King ;  and  God  gare 
them  Saul,  the  iSon  of 
Kish,  a  JIau  of  the  Tribe 
of  Benjamiu,  for  forty 
Years. 

22  And  X  having  removed 
hira,  jhe  raided  up  to  them 
David  for  a  King;  to 
whom  also  driving  testi- 
niony,  he  said,  J' I  have 
'found  David,  the  son  of 
'Jesse,  Jh  Man  according 
'to  my  HKAUT,  who  will 
'perform  All  my  will.' 

23  X  Fro«n  Tliis  man's 
POSTERITY,  Jaco)rding  to 
rroiuisc,  God  brought,  Jortli 
10  Israel  ^a  bavioi-,  Je> 

SUS; 

2t  X  John  having  previ- 
ously proclaimed,  before 
his  ArpEARA>cfc,  an  Im- 


*  Vaticai?  SIanu.script.— 17-  tlie  rEorts  of  Israel. 


19.  And — omit. 


10.  pare 


their  1.AND  for  an  inheritance,  about  four  hnn(.  red  and  fifty  Years.    Aud  after  that  he  guvs 
Chein  Judges  till  Samuel  th«  Trophet.  22.  a  man — onttf. 

t  20.  A  difficulty  occurs  here  which  has  very  much'puzzled  Biblical  chronolopists.  The 
date  pivcn  here  is  at  variance  with  the  .statement  found  in  1  Kin^  vi.  1.  There  have  been 
manv  solutions  olTiTod,  but  only  one  which  seems  entirely  satisfactory,  i.  e.,  tliat  the  twi 
in  1  Kiiiir?  vi.  1,  ha.s  been  corrupted,  by  substituting'  the  Hebrew  character</a/<?A  [\)  for  /inj 
(.">,)  wliich  is  very  similar  in  firm.  Tliis  would  make  .'i.SO  years  (instead  of  480)  from  the  e.i. 
•de  to  the  building  of  the  temple,  and  exactly  ajree  with  raul's  chronology. 

t  17.  Deut.vii.«.7.  1  1".  Psa.  cv.  23,  24 ;  Acts  vii.  17.  t  17.  Exod.  xiii.  14,16 

X  IS.  Num.  xiv.  li'l,  ;U;  Psa.  Xcv.0, 10;  Acts  vii.  36.  J  10.  Dent.  vii. 1.  j  I'j.  .L  sh 

xiv  1  2;  Psa.  lxxviii.6.5.  t  2(1.  Judges  ii.  16.  ♦  Jii.  1  S;ini.iii.  20.  I  21.  \ 

Bam.  viii.5  ;  x.l.  t  22.  1  Sam.  .\v.  23,  20,  28;  xvi.l;  llcM'a  xiii.  11.  %  22.  I  San.. 

XVI.  l.T:  2  ^am.ii.4;  V.3.  t  '-2.  Psa.  Ix;xix.  20.  i  JJ.  1  ivini.  xiii.  14;  Act s  vii.  46, 

1  2?.  Isa.xi.l;  1  ul.e  i.  »2.fl9;  Actsii.,sO;  Rom.i.3.  X  i.-i.  2Sam.vii.l2;  Psa.  exxjcil 

U.  t  23.  Matt.  1.21.  ^  M.  Matt,  iii  1 ;  Luke  iii.  S. 


Cl^ap.  13 : 


ACTS. 


Ei(7o5ov    avTOv   jSoTTTitfaa  fx^rauoiai   iravri  Tip 

entrance        of  him  a  dipping        of  reformation        to  all        the 

Xa(p  l(Tpar]K.     -^'fls  Se  cTrXripov  b  Icoauyrjs    rov 

people      Israel.  As      and  wtisfulflUing  the        John  the 

Spoixov,    eAeye*  Tiva    /xe    vTTOVoeire  eivai, ;    ouk 

race,  be  said ;        Who     me    do  you  suppose      to  be?        Dot 

(i/xL  €7«,  aA.A'  i5ov,  fpxerai  jW€t'   eytte,    ou    ou/c 

am         I,  but  lo,  comes       after        me,  of  whom  not 

61^11  a|io$  TO  viro5r)iJ.a  tuv  irodwv  hvcrat. 

lam    worthy  the        saudal  of  the      feet         to  loose. 

-^  AuSpes  a^e\(poi,  vloi  y^uovs   AtSpaa/x,    Kai 

Men  brethren,        »on»  race        of  Abraham,         and 

oi     ii/   ii/xLv  (po^ovfxevoi.  rov  Beov,  vfuv  6  \oyos 

thoseamong  you  fearing  the      God,     to  you  the     word 

T7;s    aoiTTjpiuS   rauTTjs    aireaTct^v.     ^^ Ol  yap 

oltho        salTation  thi»  is  seir  Those      for 

KaToiKovvT€s  €v  'lepov(Ta\r]fXf  K»i  ol  apxovns 

dwelling  in  Jerusalem,  and    the  rulers 

avTccy,   rovTov  ayvo-qaavres^    Kai    Tas    (pwuas 

of  them,  him  not  knowing,  and        the         voices 

Twu  Trpo(pr]TCi}v  ras  Kara  Trav    aa^fiarov  avayi- 

olthe        prophets        those      in        every        sabbatk  being 

ycoaKOfiei/aSy  Kpivavns  tTrXTjpaxrau.     ^^  Kai  fii}- 

tead,  judging  fulfilled.  And        no 

5cfi.iau    aiTiav    QavaTov    (vpovreSf     r}Tr](TayTo 

one  cause  of  death         having  found,  they  asked 

IliA.aTOJ'  avaip(:Gr]vai  avrov.    "^'Cls  Se  ireXecrav 

Pilate  to  kill  him.  When  and   they  finished 

travTa    ra     irepi    avrov  yeypajx/xeva^  KadeKov- 

nll    the  thinjsconcernmg  him     having  been  written,  having  taken 

Tts  aiTo  rov  |u\ou,  eQ-^Kav  eis  fivrifxt^iov.     ^'O 

ilown  from    the        cross,    they  placed    in  a  tomb.  The 

5e  Qios  Tjy^ipey   avrov    ck    vcKpwv,  ^*  os    wcpOrj 

hut    God         raised  him      out  of  dead  ones,  who  appeared 

tTTi  ij/jLfpas  irXeiovs  roii  crvvava$aaiv  avr<f)  airo 

on  days  many    to  thosehaving  goneup  with    him        from 

rr)s    FaXiXaias    fis    'UpovaaArjfj.,    oirives    nai 

o*  tr>e  Galilee  into  Jerusalem,  who  are 

/maprvpts  avrov   irpos   rov  \aov.     ^Kat   ■^/teJS 

wunesses         ol  him  to  the     people.  And  we 

ijuas   i:vayyi:\tCoiJ.(:Qa  rriv  Ttpos  rovs    Tranpas 

you      address  with  glad  tidings    that  to  the  fathers 

i-KayycXiav  ytvofxivt]v,  on   ravrrtv  6   Oeos   €/c- 

piomise         having  been  made,  that  this        the      God        has 

trtn\f]pwKi  rois  rtKVois  avTwj'  ^/AtK,  avarrrria-as 

lulfiUed  to  the   children        of  them     tons,      having  raised  up 

hjaovy''  '^'^  ws  Kai  fv  rep  -rrparcp  i|/aA.M¥  ytypair- 

Jesui;  as     also      in     the         first  psalm        itiswritten. 

rat"  tics  ^ov   €i  fru,    €70;   c-qix^pov   yeyevvrjKa 

A  son  of  me    art  thou,        i  to-day  have  begotten 


[Chap.lZ    335 

mersion  of  Reformation  toj 
All  the  PEOPLE  of  Israel.. 

25  And  as  John  was  ful-, 
fillino;  his  race,  he  said,' 
%  *  '  Whom  do  you  suppose 
me  to  he  ?  I  am  not  he ;. 
but  hehold,  one  comes^ 
after  me,  the  sandals  of 
Whose  TEET  I  am  notwoi" 
thy  to  untie.' 

26  Brethren,  sons  of  the 
Family  of  Ahraliam,  and 
THOSE  among  you  who 
PEAK  God,  %  to  you  is  the 

WORD  of  this   SALVATION' 

*  sent. 

27  For  THOSE  DWELL- 
ING in  Jerusalem,  and 
their  eulees,  %  not  know- 
ing fjitt*.  nor  the  decla- 

KATIONS  of  the  PEOPHETS 

J  which  are  eead  Every 
Sabbath,  %  have  fulfilled 
them  in  judging:  him. 

28  JAnd  without  hav- 
ing found  any  Cause  of 
Death  they  desired  Pilate 
to  kill  him. 

29  And  when  they  had 
finished  all  things  writ- 
ten concerning  him,  J  bar- 
ing taken  him  down  from 
the  CROSS,  they  laid  him 
in  a  Tomb. 

30  %  But  God  raised 
him  from  the  Dead ; 

SI  X  and  he  appeared 
for  several  Days  to  those 
who  went  up  with  him 
from  Galilee  to  Jerusa- 
lem, who  are  his  Witnesses 
to  the  people. 

32  And  ine  announce 
glad  tidings  to  you,  J  the 
promise  which  was  made: 
10  the  fathers  ;  because 
God  has  fulfilled  this  to 
*us  their  children,  hav- 
ing raised  up  Jesus ; 

33  as  it  13  written  also 
iuthe  t*  SECOND  Psalm, 
I '  21  fiou  art  my  Son  ;  this 
'day  £  have  begotten  thee.* 


26.  sent  forth.    For. 


32.  our 


•  Vaticah  Mawuscbiit.— 25.  "What  think  you  that. 
CHJLDBBR,  liavmg.  83.  eKCOND  Psalm. 

H  33  The  two  first  I'salrns  as  thery  stand  in  our  editions,  were  anciently  loined  toseUier. 
See  Welsiein.  Gntaboch  lias  followed  some  MSS  which  have /c^' instead  ol  secnnd.  Bo  also 
Tischendorf.  The  coMiiuon  reading,  however,  has  been  adopted,  which  agrees  with  the 
Vat.  MS. 

Mark  i.7  ;  Luke  iii.  16;  John  1.  20,  27.  t  25.  Matt.  x.B:  Luk« 

ver.  40.  t  27.  Luke  xxui.  34:  Acts  iii.  17 ;  I  Cor.  li.  8.  .        J  27- 


t  25.  Matt,,  iii. n 
XXIV   47:  Actsru.  20: 


4i.U  XV  21  t "27'  Luke  nxiv.  20,  44.  Acts  xxviii.  23.  }  2S.  Matt,  xxvii.  22.  &c.; 

I  29.  Matt.x:ivn.,VJ.  &c.  t  80.  Mati.  x  "     '  '' 


jictsin.  13.  J 4. 
13.  15.  iSt.  V  bO. 
axvi.  6:  Gal.  ni.16 


i  81.  Acts  i.  3  ;  1  Coi   xv.  5—7- 
I  33.  P^a.  ii.  7  i  lleb.  i.  5;  v.  "i. 


svin.  6;  Actaii.  24;  ill. 
t  32.  Jien.  sii.3;  ssii.18,  Avtcr 


aiap.  13;  34.] 


ACTS. 


[  amp.  13 :  43. 


<r€.     ^'Ort   Sc    aPf<rrr)<r€V   avrov  c/c    vfKpwv, 

thee.  Because  and  lie  raited  him    wui  of     dead  OD«s, 

urjKfTi  fifWovTa  vitoarp^p-iv    ets   hia(p9opaVj 

no  more       being  about  to  return  to  curruptioDt 

ouTwy  fiprjK€V'  'Ot«  Saxrw  y/xii/  ra  6(ria    Aavi5 

thus  heaaiil,  Th-it  I  will  giv«to  you  the  holythiugsof  David 

TO    TTiffra.     ^  Afo    Kat    6^    erepcf)    Aeyer     On 

the        faitDfuU         Thrr:fot«  also      in        nnother     besajtii        Mot 

Scocetj         Toy     baiov    aov      ideiv     hiacpdopav. 

thuu  vrilt  permit  the        holjr  one     of  thee      toMS  corruption. 

^  AoutS  fiiv   yap    ihia    yei/ea    virr]peTr}(ras    ttj 

David     indeed      foi        own       generation     having  served      bjr  the 

"^lu  6fOV    BovKj}  (xoLfXTjOrjf    Kai  trpoirereOr]  irpos 

at  the    God  wilt  fe.I  aileep,  and  was  laid  with 

TOWS  -rrarepas  VLvrov  Kai  eide  5ia(pdopav  ^'  bv  5f 

the  /atbers      ofhiaiself    and     *a«r  comiption;         whom  but 

6  0fos  Tjy fipev,  OVK   eiSe  5ia(pdopav.     ^^  VvaxT- 

the     God      raised  up,      not         aasr  cormption.  Known 

rov    ovv    itTTu  vfitv,  avSpes  o5eA(^ot,  6ti     8ia 

therefore  let  It  b«    to  you,        men  brethren,        thatthrough 

TovTov    vfiLV  a(p€<ris  afxapriwv  KaTayyeKK^rai' 

thia        to  you    forgiveness       of  sins  iaannouncedi 

^  Kai   aiTo  iravrcoVy   ccv   ovk   'r}5vvr]9r]ri   ev    tw 

and      from      all  things,     which    not        jrou  are  able        bj       the 

fojxw  Muxreci/s   SiKaLwdrjvaiy    ev    rovrtp    iras    6 

law  ofMosea  to  be  juotitied,  in         him    ereryonethe 

irLO-Tfvwu     SiKaiouTai.      *^  BKenere      ovv,      fir) 

belie\'ing  isjustifled.  Seo  then,  not 

eiTfKdri  e(p'  vfias  to   eiprjfi^vov   fu   rois   irpoKpr}- 

may  come  upon       you     that  having  been  spoken  by       the        prophetsi 

TOJS"   ^' fSere  ol  KaracppovTjTai,  Kai   Oavfxacrarff 

behold  you  the  despisers,  and  wonder  you, 

Ktti   a<payi(TdrjT€'   6ti   epyou   tyw  dpya^ojxat   €v 

and         disappear  you  i     because    a  work  |  '  work  in 

rais  Tj/xepais  v/xwv,    tpyov,    'tf    ov  "f"7   ificTrev- 

the  d.iys  of  you,         a  work,    which  not    not       you  would 

crjTf,  eav  rts  eKZi7]y7)rai  vfiiu,      ■*-  IL^iovnav  8e 

believe,        tf      one      should  narrate    to  you.  Having goneout  and 

avTOfVy   irapeKaXovv   cis    to    fj-fra^v   (TaB^aTwv 

of  them,  they  desired  on      the  next  sabbath 

\a^•q^r]val  avTOis  Ta  ^rf/xaTa   TavTa.      ^^  AvOet- 

to  be  spoken        to  them     the        words  the>e.  Being  broken 

fTTjs  5f  TTjy    (Tvi^aywyrjs,     17K0A.01  Srjaav    voWoi 

cp         ind     the  synagogue,  followed  many 

r(M}f  lovSaiwv   Kai  twv   af&ofJLevwv  irpoar^^vTcov 

o'lbe         Jews  and    o.  the         worshipping  proselytes  . 

T(f/   riauXw    Kai   TCf.    Bapua^a'    o'itiv(s   irpocrKa- 

rho  pAuI  and      the  Barnabas;  who  speaking 

t^ovifTfrS  ai'Tots,  f:iTfiQov  avTovs  "irpoa-fifveiv  tt) 

to  them,      persuaded         them  to  continue        inthe 


34  And  because  hi 
raised  him  from  tlie  Dead, 
no  more  to  retura  tc  CCr* 
ruption,  lie  hii3  Bpoki  0 
thus,  X  '  I  ^"ill  pive  you 
'  the  SURE  MEKCIESOf  Da- 
'vid.* 

3a  Therefore  also  in 
another  ])lace  he  says, 
J 'Thou  wilt  not  permit 
'thy  HOLY  ONE  to  see  Cor- 
'  niption..' 

36  For  David,  indeed, 
having  in  his  Own  Gcn« 
eration  served  the  will 
of  God,  X  fell  asleep,  and 
was  laid  with  his  fatheks, 
and  saw  C  irruption ; 

37  but  he  whom  God 
raised  up  saw  uot  Corrup- 
tioiL 

38  Be  it  therefore  knowa 
to  you.  Brethren,  %  That 
through  f)tm  Forgiveness 
of  Sins  is  proclaimed  to 
you; 

39  Jandbyfjtm  eveht 

ONE      who      BELIEVES      iS 

justified  from  all  things, 
from  which  you  could  not 
be  justified  by  the  law  of 
Moses. 

40  See  then  that  what 
is  SPOKEN  in  J  the  pko- 
PHETs  may  not  come  upon 
you; 

41  ■  Behold,  despisers. 
'  and  wonder,  and  '  dis- 
' appear;  For  5  perform  a 
'Work  in  your  days,  a 
'  Work  which  you  will  by 
'  no  means  believe,  though 
'one  should  declare  it  to 
'  you.' " 

43  And  they  having  goae 
out,  *  it  was  thought  pro- 
per that  these  words 
should  be  spoken  to  tliem 
on  the  NEXT  Sabbath. 

43  And  when  the  syna^ 
GOGUE  was  broken  up, 
many  of  the  Jews  and  ee- 
LiGious  Proselytes  fol- 
lowed Paul  and  Barna- 
bas, who,  speakinK  te 
rbem,  persuaded  them  to 


•  "Vatican  MAnvscmrT. — 4'J.  it  was  thought  proper  that  these  words  should  lie spoKcn 

:  .•>4.  Is.v  U  a.  t  35.  Tsa.  xvi.Ht;  Acts  ii.. SI.  t  30.  I  Kincrsii.lO;  /Xitsii- 

i'\  t  3?.  Lnke  xxiv.  47. .  1  .HO.  Rom.  m.  2.S;  viii.  3;  I  .John  ii.  1-2.  I  »«.  Isa- 

Xi^T.  M,  UjI.  i  5. 


OiapA^:  44.] 


ACTS. 


[Chap.'ii:  1. 


favor      of  the    God.  On  the  and        coming  sabbath, 

trx^^ov   iraaa   t]    iro\i5    ffui'TJX^'?    ciKOvcrai    rov 

almost  all        the        city        came  together      to  hear  the 

Koyou  Tov  6eov.     ^iSovres  Se  ol  lovbaioi   tovs 

word      of  the    God.  Seeing      and  the  Jewi  the 

ox^ovs,    eirXy](r6r}<Tav     ^tjAou,     Kai    avTikeyoy 

crowds,  they  were  filled  of  zeal,  and        epokeagiinst 

TOiS       VTTO  Tou   Ylav\ov  K(:'YOjj.(:VoiSy   *[avTtAe- 

ihe  thing*    by  the  Paul  being  spoken,  [contra- 

'yoi/T^%    Kai\    ^Kaacp^fJiowres,      '^^  TiappticTiaaa- 

d'ciing  and]  blaspheming.  Speaking 

juej/oi     6e    6    TVavKos    Kai    6     Bapva^as    enroi/- 

freely  and  the  Paul  and     the         Barnabas  »cudj 

T/uLiy    r}u    afayKaioy    vpcorov   \a\ridrivai    rov 

To  you    it  wa»  necessary  first  to  be  spoken  the 

Koyov  Tov6eov   CTreiSij  ^^[Se]  aTTcaOeiade  avTovy 

word    o(  the  God;  since  [but]    you  thrust  away      him, 

KO.      OVK     a^LOVS     KpiV€T€     eUUTOVS     T7}S     aiWVlOV 

and        not        worthy  judge  yourselves     of  the    ae:e-lasting 

%,(iorjs,  ihovy  a-Tpecpofxeda   cis   ra  eOvrj.     "^^  Outuj 

lite,  lo,  we  turn  to      the    gentiles.  Thus 

yap  €VT€ra\Tai  rjfj.iv  b   Kupios'  TidnKa  <re   fis 

for      has  commanded        us     the        Lord.        Ibareaet     thee       for 

4>cij5  edywv,  TOU  fivai  tre  ejs  awTqpiav  ews  ecrxa" 

»  liljht  o(  nauons.  the      to  be   thee  for        saUation  to  end 

TOU  TT]S  yr]S.     **  Akovovtu  5e  to  edurj  ex^ipov, 

of  the  earth.  Ha\tng  beard     and  the  'entiles      rejoiced, 

Kai  (:5o^,a^ov  rov  Koyov  rov  Kvptow   Kai   em(T- 

and        glorified         the  word      wf  the       Lord;         and  be- 

T(:uaav  bnoi  rjcrav  reray/javoL  eis  C''^r)v  aitoviov. 

lieied        a«  many  aswerehavingbeendisposedfoi       life        age-lasting. 

■^^  Ai€(|)€ptTy  6e  6   \oyos    rov   Kvpiov   5t'    6\vs 

Was  published  and  the        word      ol  the        Lord     through  whole 

T)]s  x^P^^'     ^'*  Of  Se  Jov5aioi    irapwrpuvav  ras 

of  the  country.  The  but        Jews  stirred  up  the 

tT€^oixepas  yvvaiKas  ras  f:V(TxVl^ovaSi   Kai  rovs 

tehgiou*  womea  the  honorable,  and        the 

npcoTovs    T7JS    voKetas,    Kai    iirrjy^Lpav   hiwyfxov 

rhief*  ofth*  city,  and  raised  a  persecution 

tTTt  '90V  HavXov  Kai  rov  BapvaBav,  Kai  e^e0a\ov 

n^amitthe  Paul          and     the  Barnabas,        and        cast  out 

auT  ws  airo  rwv  opiwv  auTuv.      ^^  Oi  5e  fKTiva- 

tkciu        from      the      boidei-s    of  them.  They  but  having 

^autvoi    rov    Kovioprov    ruiv  TroSaJV   avriov    ctt' 

»lia..eu  utf        the  dust  ofthe        feet  of ihemagainst 

auTous,  yi\dov  6is  \koviov. 

them,  came    into        Icouium. 

^2  Ot  5e  jxaQ-qrai  (irKripovvro  x«pas  Kai  irvtv- 

The  and        disciples  were  filled  ioy         and        spirit 

uaTOS  ayiov.      KE<J>.    i5'.    14.      '  Eyevero  Se    (v 

holy.  It  happHDed  and      in 

iKovicpy  Kara  to  avro  fi(ri\d(iv  avrois   ets   rr)v 

Iconium,  al        the     tame         to  enter  them        into      toe 


continue  ia  the  fa.vob  o! 
God. 

44  And  on  the  follow- 
ing Sabbath,  almost  the 
Whole  CITY  assembled  to 
hear  the  woed  of  God. 

46  And  the  Jews  seeing 
the  CROWDS,  were  lilled 
with  Envy,  and  opposed 
the  things  spoken  by  *  Paul, 
blaspheming;. 

46  And  both  Paul  and 
Baexabas  speakinp;  freely, 
said,  X  "  It  was  necessary 
for  the  WORD  of  God  first 
to  be  spoken  to  you ,  X  but 
since  you  thrust  it  away 
troni  you,  and  i  udge  your- 
selves unworthy  of  Aio- 
NiAN  Life,  behold,  f^'o 
turn  to  the  Genxilks. 

47  For  thus  the  Lord 
has  commanded  us;  fl 
'  have  set  thee  for  a  Light 
'of  Nations,  that  thou 
'  shouldst  BE  for  Salva- 
'  tion  to  the  Extremity  of 

'  the  EARTH.'  " 

4a  And  the  Genttles 
having  heard  this,  ii'ioued, 
and  glorified  the  word  of 
*  the  Lord  ;  and  as  man/ 
as  were  disposed  for  aio- 
nian  Life,  believed. 

49  And  the  word  >( 
the  Lord  was  imbiislied 
through  the  \N  hole  of  tha 
country. 

50  Butthe  Jews  excited 
the  religious  and  hon- 
orable Women,  and  the 

FIRST    MEN    of    the    CITY, 

and  raised  a  Persecution 
against  Paul  and  'Barna- 
bas, and  expelled  them 
from  *  their  borders. 

51  X  And  they,  shaking 
off  the  DUST  of  *  their  feet 
against  them,  went  to  Ico- 
nium. 

52  And  the  dtsciples 
X  were  filled  with  Joy  and 
holy  Spirit. 

CHAPTER  XIV, 
1    And  it   occurred    at 
Iconium,   that  they   went 
together  into  the  syna- 


•  Vatican  MAwuscRirr.— 4.5.  Paul,  blaspheming-.    And  Paul  and.  46.  contradii-t- 

inff  and— omi^.  46.  hul— omit.  48.  God;  aud  as  many.  50.  Barnabas. 

50.  the  BORDERS.  51.  the  tfet. 

i  40.  Matt.  X.  6;  Acts  lii.  26-,  v.  2(i ;  Rom.  t,  Ifi.  t  4«.  Alatt.  xxi.  43,  Rom.  x. 19, 

1  4d.  Arts  xviii.O;  xxviii.  28.  t  47.  Jsa.  xlii.  <i;  xlix.6;  Lukeii.,S2.        t  .^I-  M:itt.  x.  U.- 

Mark v<.  II ;  Luke  ix.  5;  Acts  xviii.  tt.  t  oi.  Matt.  v.  1  j  ,  Joliu  xvi.  22  ;  Acts  ii.  'd. 


Cfuip.  14:  2.] 


ACTS. 


[C7iap.  14:  'a 


^vvayooyrjy  rwy  lovSaiuy,   Kai  XaXT^rrai  ouruis, 

•}rD2gO|;u«        of  the  Jcwt,  and        to  tpcak  «o, 

ucrre  iricrrfvaai  lov^aiuy  re  Kai  'EWrivuv  iroXv 

tUat         to  Ldicve  ufJevrt         and    also  Greeks  a  great 

TrXrjdos.     ^OiSe  aivfidovvTes   lov^aioi  fTrrryfi- 

tDiiltitude.  The  but  Habelieving  Jewii  alirred  up 

pay  Kai  ^KaKuxrav  toj  »//i/%as  Tuiy   (Qvusv   Kara 

and        imbiltered        the  auuls        of  the    Gentilea     against 

r<i}y  aS€\<pwy.     ^'iKovoy  /uLfy  ovv  ■^povov  Sierpt- 

tbe         brelUrea.  Cooiiderable  iudccd  then         time  they  re- 

tfai/  irapp-na-ia^otiivoi  firi  rep   Kvpiw,   tco  fiapru- 

luuiued        a^eukiug  freely  about  the         Lord,       that      teatifyiug 

pOVVTt     T(*)    \oy(f>     T7JS     x°-P^'''os    avTOV,    SlSnUTl 
to  the      word      of  the  f^vor  ofhiui^elf,      graatiag 

irrjin^ia  Kai    rtpara    ytueaOai    Sia    rcoif  ^etpcoy 

iiigut  aud        priydi^iea      to  be  doue    through    the  handi 

tt'iTwy.      ^ETxtfTdrj  be   to   irXrjQos   rrjs  iroXews 

oliucm.  ^Vas  o-.ti(!ed     and  th<!      muliitude     of  the         city 

K%i    01    fLfu   rjcay    avy    rots    lov^aiois,    ot   5e 

an  I    time  indeed      were         nith        the  Jews,  those  and 

c  jU  rois   airoaToXois.     * 'Hs    5e    eyeyero  opixr] 

with       the  apo«tle«.  As       and  was  a  ru^ih 

Tcoy  (6uu)V  T€  Kai  lovdaiccy  aw  tois   apx^vaiy 

el  ::ie  peutiies    and    also         of  Jew*  with        the  rulers 

c.'wv,      v^piTai     Kai     XiOo^r>\r]aai     aurovs, 

ofilicm.  toiuiuit  and  to  stuiie  them, 

•*  (Tuyi^ovTts    Karecpvyoy    cis    ras    iroXeis     ttjj 

seeing  tliry  Hed  into      the  city  of  the 

AvKaofias,     Avarpay     Kai     A(pl3r]y,     Kai     ttju 

i^ycouiHin,  X*y9tra  and  ])t;ri'e,  and  the 

•Kipivoopov        ^  KaKd    T)rrav  tva^/yeXi^o/xeyoi. 

Burrouudiug  country;  and  there  they  were  preachiu;;  b''^*^  tidings. 

^  Kai    Tis    avrip    iv  Avarpois    aSvyaros  tois 

And  a  certain  man  In  Lyslra  uuabl*  lathe 

ironiy  eKaOrjTo,  ^^wXos  eK  KoiXias  fiy)rpos  avrov, 

feet        was  kitting,  lame      trum      woiub       ut  uiuther  of  hiuiaeif, 

6s    ouSeTTOTe    vfpifwcraTrjKei.     *  OJroi    r)Kovf 

»'ho  never  had  walked  about.  This  beard 

Tov  UavXov  XaXnvvTos'   6s       ar^vKTas       avry^ 

the  Paul  •[leakiugi  »ho  baring  looked  lutontly  to  him, 

frai  j8wj/  6ti  iriariv  6^61  Toy  aoiOriyaij  ^^  eiire 

and      seeing     that        faith  he  baa  oftb*    to  be  saved,  sud 

fxeyaXT)  tt;  (^(cvr)'  Avaarrjdi  fwt  tovs  ttoSos  (tov 

luud    withine  Toice;       Do  thou  stand  upon    the  feet    ofihoe 

opSos.      Kai  TjXaTo,    Kai    irfpieiraTei.      ^'  Ot  Se 

erect.  And  be  leaped  up,    and        walked  about.  The    and 

iSnvTis    6    fTTonjaev    d    ITai/Xos,    firripav 

seeing      what  did  the         Paul,  lifted  up 

T^v  <p(ji3vj]y  avTwv,     AvKaovicTi    XeyovTes'    Ol 

the         voice  o(  tbeiu,  la  Lycaouiau  language         saying;  The 

Oioi    6ixoiM0€yTfs    avdpwTois    KanBTjcay    irpos 

gO'is  being  like  men  c.ime  down  to 

^-  EKaXovv  T6  TOV  fjLfv  Bapya^ay,      Aia' 

Ther  called  aad     the  indeed        l^aruaba^,         Jupiter; 


oxXoi, 

CfuwiU, 


5»Mar. 


oor.uK  of  the  Jkws,  and 
siioku  in  Buch  a  manner, 
that  a  Great  Multitude 
Ix'th  of  tlic  Jewa  and 
Greeks  believed. 

2  But    the    I'NBFLIET- 

ING  Jewa  excited  and  em- 
bittered the  Ml^ns  of  the 
Gf>tiie3     against      the 

BKETllKKN. 

3  For  a  conBiderabla 
Time  however,  thi  y  con- 
tinued there,  speaking 
lioldlyin  the  Lord,  J  vho 

lESTlFlED    to    the     WORD 

of  his  FAVOR,  by  prantiug 
Sitjns  and  Prodigies  to  be 
performed  by  their  hands. 

4  But    the   MULTITUDB 

of  the  CITY  was  divided; 
and  SOME  were  with  the 
J  KATs,  and  SOME  with  the 
apostt.ks. 

6  And  as  a  violent  at- 
tempt was  made,  both  by 
I  lie  GENTfLts  and  Jews, 
with  their  kui.kus,  |to 
wantonly  disgrace  and 
stone  tliem, 

6  knowing  it,  +  they  fled 
to  the  CITIES  of  LvcAO- 
MA,  Lystra  and  ihrbe, 
and     the    suRRou^Dl^o 

COUNTRY; 

7  and  there  they  pro- 
claimed glad  tidings. 

8  X  '^"'l  there  was  sit- 
ting a  certain  Man  at  Lys- 
tra, disabled  in  biS  KEFT, 
laiitel.om  his  Birth,  who 
had  never  walked. 

9  This  mnn  heard  PaI'L 
speaking;  who,  Inokin^in- 
tciiily  on  him,  and  +seeinf; 
That  he  had  i'aith  to  be 

RESTORED, 

10  said  with  a  *  Loud 
Voice,  "  Stand  erect  on 
thy  KFET."  And  lie  leaped 
up.  and  walked  about. 

11  And  the  CROWDS  see- 
ing what  Paul  did,  they 
luted  up  their  voice  in 
the  Lycaonian  language, 
savin;/,  4;"The  ood.s,  re- 
sembling men,  have  come 
down  to  us." 

12  And  they,  indecdi 
called  Barnabas,  Jupiter, 


•  ^'ATICAN  M*i«U8CBiPT.— 10.  Lioud  Voice. 

1  ;%  .■\lAik  .tvj.  .'II.  Ileli.il.  1.  t  6.  2  lim.  iii.  U.  t  6.  Malt.  x.  23. 

fci.:.  ;  J.  J»aU.  VIM.  10;  X.  26,  2a.  t  11.  Acbb  viu.  lU;  xxviii.  6 


t  a.  A.-u 


Chap.  14:  13.] 


ACTS. 


[Oiap.  14:20. 


the      and  Paul,  Mercury;  berause  he         w»sthe 

riyovixfvos  rou  \oyov.     ^^'O  Se  lepevs  tov  Alos 

leader  cfthe      word.  The  and    priest      oftheJupitei 

TOV  ovTOS  tpo  TTjs  TToAeojs,  Tttvpovs  Kai    crre/i- 

»f  that  being    before      the  city,  bulls  and  gar- 

fiUTtt    €Tn    Tovs    vvXcavas    fpejKas,     <Tvv     TOis 

lands  to  the  gates  having  brought,    with  the 

OY^ot?  7j0e\€  Gveiv.     ^  AKov(ravT€S  Se  oi  airocr- 

crowds      wished  to  sacrifice.  Having  heard      and  the    apostles 

ToA-ot  Bapva^as   Kai   UavXos,   Stap^7j|avTes   ra 

Barnabas  and  Paul,  having  rent  the 

i/jLUTia  avTwv,  6|e7rrjS77(raK  €is  tov  oxAoj/,  Kpa- 

mantles    of  them,  rushed  out         into     the        crowd,         crying 

^oyTes  '^  Kai  XeyoyTes'  AvSpes,  ti    touto  irot- 

o„t  and  saying;  Men,  why  these  things        do 

eiT€.-   Kai  rifieis  opLOiotraOeis  ea-jjiiu  b/xiu  avdp(t>- 

you?  also        we  being  like  are        to  you  meo, 

TTOi,    fvayye\iCo/J.^voi    vfxas    airo    tovtuv    twv 

announcing  glad  tidings  you         from  these  the 

[xaTaiwu  €iri(TTp6(peiv  eiri  tov  Oeov   tov   C'^vtu, 

superstitions  to  turn  to        the        God         the         Uvmg, 

OS  eTTOirja-e  tov  ovpavov  Kai   Trjv  yrjv  Kai  ttjj/ 

who      mide  the  heaven  and      the       earth      and      the 

eaXaacTav^   Kai    iravTa    Ta     iv  avTois'    ^'^  os  ev 

sea,  and  all      the  things   in       them ;  who    in 

Tais    irapcfxill^^vO'i'S    y^vcais    eiaae    iravTa    tu 

the  having  gone  by  generations    permitted  all  the 

iOvr,  Top^viffQai  rats  b^iois  avToov.     ^^  ViaiTOiye 

natioiia  to  go  in  the      ways  of  themselves.    Although  indeed 

ovK    a/xapTvpov    eavTov    a(pT]KeVy    ayaOoiroiwVf 

not       without  witness         himself  left,  doing  good, 

ovpavcdev  v/xiv  veTovs    Bi^ovs  Kai    Kaipovs   Kap- 

from  heaven    to  you        rains  giving      and        seasons  fruit- 

vo(popovs,    (ixirnrhav    Tpo(p7)S    Kai    ev(ppo(TvvTj5 

ful,  being  full  of  food        and  of  joy 

Tas    Kapdias    Vjiuiv.     ^^  Koj     TavTa    KeyovTcs^ 

the  hearts  of  you.  And     these  things  saying, 

^o\is  KaTe-rravcrav  tovs   ox^ovs   tov  firj      dveiv 

hardly         they  restrained        the  crowds        the      not  to  sacrifice 

avTois.     ^^ETrr]\6ov  Se  awo  kvTiox^^os  Kai  Iko- 

ro  them.  Came  and    from  Antioch  and       Ico- 

viov  lovSaio 

uium  Jews; 

\i6a<TavT€5 

having  stoned 


Kai  ireitravTes  tovs   ox^ovs,    Kai 

and  having  persuaded      the  crowds,  and 

TOV    Uav\oVy     eavpov     e|a>     ttjs 

the         .    Paul,  they  dragged  outside     of  the 

■KokfUSy   vofxicravTCS    avTov    Tedvavai.     ^^Kvk- 

city,  supposing  him  to  be  dead.  Sur- 

AoicavTwv   Se    %vtov    todv    p.aQr]TwVy     avacrras 

rounding  Vid        him  the  dieciples,  having  arisen 

fiarjXdev     cis    Tt]V   troKiv.     Kai    tt]     iiravpiov 

he  entered        into        the  city.  And    on  the  morrow 

€|7).\0e  o-uj/ Tw  Bapj/a.Sa    eis    Aep^-qv.     ^^Evay- 

hewent     with    the        Barnabas       into  Derbe.  Having 


and  Paul,  Mercury,    be. 
cause  i)e  was  the  chiei 

SPEAKKE. 

13  And  the  phiest  o* 
THAT  [image  of]  Jupxteb 
which  WAS  t  before  the 
CITY,  brought  Bulls  and 
Garlands  to  the  gates,  and 
wished  to  sacrifice  with  the 

CROWDS. 

14  But  the  APOSTLES, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  hav-  ' 
ing  heard  of  it,  rent  their 
MANTLES,  and  rushing 
out  among  the  ceowd,  ex- 
claiming 

15  aud  saying,  "Men, 
why  do  you  These  things? 
X  &3.t  are  also  Men,  sub- 
ject to  frailty  with  you, 
proclaiming  glad  tidings 
to   turn  you  from  These 

VANITIES    to    the    LIVING 

God,  X  who  made  the  hea- 
ven, and  the  eaeth,  and 
the  sea,  and  all  things 
in  them ; 

16  Jwho,  in  peeced- 
ING  Generations  permitted 
All  the  Gentiles  to  walk 
in  their  own  ways  ; 

17  t  though  indeed  he 
left  not  Himself  without 
testimony,  doing  good, 
X  giving  you  Rains    fi'om 

1  heaven,  and  fruitful  Sea- 
sons, and  filhng  your 
iiEAETS  with  Food  and 
Gladness." 

18  And  saying  These 
things,  they  with  difficulty 
restrained  the  crowds 
from  sACEiFiciNG  to 
them. 

19  But  X  Jews  came  from 
Antioch  and  Iconium,  and 
having  persuaded  the 
CEOWDS,  and  J  having 
stoned  Paul,  they  dragged 
him  out  of  the  city,  sup. 
posing  him  to  be  dead. 

20  But  the  DisciPjiES 
having  sm-rounded  him, 
he  rose  up  and  entered  the 
CITY.  And  on  the  nexi 
DAY  he  departed  with  Bae- 
NABAS  to  Derbe. 


+  IS    \s  wa.s  common  in  that  day,  cities  were  placed  under  the  protection  of  heathen 
deities.'    The  city  ot  Lystra  had  the  image  of  Jupiter,  before  its  gates.     , 

1  15    Jamesv.17;  Rev.xix.lO.  t  15.  I  Thess.l.fl.  t  16-  Psa.lssxi.l2;  Acts 

T vi,  s?; •  1  Pet  i V  3  i  17.  Acts  xvii.  27 ;  Bom.  x.  20.  X  17-  Lev.  xxvi.  4;  Dent. 

Vi  u    x-v^=i  i2    Job  V.  10;  Psa.  Isv.  10;  Lxviii.  9;  cxlvii.  8;  Jer.  xiv.  22;  Matt,  v  45.      t  19. 
Acts  xLii.45         '      t  19.  2.Cor  xi.  26-.  2  Tim.  iii.  11. 


Chap.  U:  21.] 


ACTS. 


[Cfiap.  15:  3. 


yfXiffa^ivoi     re  ttjv  troXiv  (KfivTjv,   Kai  fiadri- 

preached  glad  tiding*  and    the  city  that,  and        hafing 

T(V(TavTiS  iKavovs,  vTrftTTpc^av  CIS  TT]y  Av(TT pay 

made  diiciplo  niany,  they  returned        to      the  Lyatra 

KOI    iKovioy   Kai  Ayrioxftay  ^^  eTTKXTrjpi^ovrcs 

and         Iconium         and  Antioch,  coofirming 

Tos  i/zuxas  Toiv  ixaQrfTusv,  irapaKaXovyrcs  ffj-fifyeiy 

the        aoula     of  the       diiciplei,  cihortiog  to  abide 

tt;    ir/<rTei,  Kai  drt  5(a  iroWuy    dXirpcwy        3e< 

In  the     faith,  and    that  through    many  afflicliuna  it  behovea 

7)/Jia5    iicr-qKOciy    eis    Tt)v   ^aaiXfiav    tov   Oeou. 

ut  to  enter  into        the  kingdom  of  the        God. 

^  Xciporoyr](TayTcs  Se  avrois  irp^a^vrfpov:  Kar^ 

Having  appointed        and  for  tbem  eUlers  in  every 

CKK\n(Tiav,  irpoa-ev^afMepoi  ficra  vr^aTduy  Trape- 

congregatiOQ,  having  prayed  with  fasting  they 

OfVTo     avTovs   rcf)   Kvpicpy    fis   &v  vevKrTcvKei- 

couimended    thein       to  the       Jjord,        Into  whom     they  bad  believed. 

aav.      ^■*  Kai     SicXdoyrcs     Tt]v  Tliaihiav,  rfXdoy 

And  having  pasiiedtbrouch  the  Pitidia,        they  came 

€is    UaiJ.(pv\iay     ^^  Kai   XaXTjaayres   fu  Xlfpyrj 

nto         Pamphylia;  and  hating  xpoken  in  Perga 

TOV  \oyoy,  KarcBrjcrav  cis  ArTaXeiay  ^  KciKei- 

ths         word,        they  weut  down  into  Attalia;  and  tbence 

dty    aireirXevaav    eis     AvTioxf^ay^    bOfv    T]aav 

they  tailed  luto  Antiuch,  whence  they  ivere 

TraoaSe5ou€vot      ttj  x^P^ti  tov  Oeov  fis  to  cpyov , 

Having  been  cummendedto  the  favor    of  the    God     for   th*      work, 

6    €Ti XTjpctxray.      ^' Tlapayeyo/xcyoi.  5c   Kai   awa- 

which  they  fulfilled.  Having  arrived  and     and         having 

yayovTcs     rrjy     cKKX-qanau,     avT^yyciXay      6(Ta 

ataembled  the  aongregation,  they  related  whatthingt 

citoirjafv  6  Beos  uer'  avrwv,  Kai  bn  T)vot^c  rois 

did  the    God      with        tbem,         and    that  be  opened  to  tbe 

cdvccTi  Qvpav  TTicrTfws.      ^^  AicrpiBov  5fe    ^P""*"' 

Gentilet      a  door         of  laitb.  They  lemaioe't  and         a  time 

ovK  oXiyov  (Tvy   rois  tiaOriTais.      KE4>,    ic  .   15. 

not        a  little      with        the  disciple*. 

^    Kai     TJVfj    KaTfXQovTcs    airo    ttjs    lov5aias, 

And         some       having  come  down      from        the  Judea, 

(SiSaaKov  rovs  ubcXcpovi'  'On  cay  firj  -ncpirc^i- 

jwer*  teactung        the         brethren;  That        it       not        yonarecir- 

yrfirOc     ry    e0€t  Mwvrrcus,  ov  Svyaadc  (ruOrjyai. 

cumcited  with  the  rite  ot.MoBes,        not  you  are  able     to  be  saved. 

^  rfyo/xtyrfs     ovy    aTacrctas    Kai    ^7]TT}accvs    ovk 

Being  theretore       a  dispute  and  discussion  no* 

oXiyT)i  T(f)  TlavXcp  Kai  tcij  fiapvafia  irpos  avrovs, 

a  little       tbe         Paul  and     the       Barnabas         with  tbem, 

€To|a»'   aya^aivciy    TlavXoy    Kai    Bapya$ay   Kai 

they  decided    to  send  up  Paul  and  Barnaba*  and 


21  And  having  preached 
the  glad  tidin(;3  in  that 
CITY,  and  Jmadc  many  dis- 
ciples, they  returned  to 
i>Y.sTEA,  iind  Iconiuai,  and 
Autioch, 

I  22  confirming  the  souls 
of  the  DISCI  PLKS,  and  J  ex- 
horting them  to  continue 
in  the  faith,  J  and  That 
through  Many  Alllictions 
we  must  enter  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

23  And  J  having  ap- 
pointed ELDEKS  I'm-  them 
in  every  Coufiregation,  and 
having  prayed  with  Fast- 
ing, they  commended  them 
TO  the  LoKD,  into  whom 
they  had  hclieved. 

24  And  passing  through 
Pistdia,  they  came  to 
*  Pamphylia  ; 

25  and  having  spolcen 
the  WOHD  in  Perga,  they 
went  to  Attaha ; 

26  t and  thence  they 
sailed  to  Antineh,  whence 
they  were  Jreconimended 
to  the  yAVOR  of  God  for 
the  woBK  which  they  ful- 
tUled. 

27  And  having  arrived, 
and  assembkd  the  con- 
gregation Jthey  related 
what  things  God  did  by 
them,  and  that  he  had 
t  opened  a  Door  of  Faith  to 
the  Gkntiles. 

28  And  they  remained 
not  a  little  Tune  with  the 

DISCIPLES. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  And  i  some  having 
come  down  trom  Judea 
laught  the  brethren, 
J  "  if  you  are  not  circum- 
cised according  to  the  cus- 
tom of  *  Moses,  you  can- 
not be  saved." 

2  There  being,  therefore, 
a  Contention,  and  Paul 
and  Harnabas  had  no  lit- 
tle Debate  witli  tlieni,  tliey 
decided  %  to  send  up  Paui 
and  Barnabas,  and   some 


*  VaTICAW    MaWUSCKIPT.— 24.    I'AMPHtLI*. 


1.  MoaKS. 


1  ?1.  Matt,  xxviii.  19.  :  22.  Actsxi.23;  xiii.43.  t  22.  Matt. x.  38;  xvi.J4; 

Luke  xxii.  2S,  29;  Kom.  viii.l7;  2  Tim.  li.  II,  11.  hi. 12.  t  23.  Titus  i.  5.  t  20. 

Aets  xiii.  1,  S.  t  26,  Acts  XV.  40.  t  27.  Acts  xv.  4, 12;  xxi.  19.  t  27.  1  Ot. 

xvi  0-  2  Cor.  ii.l2  ;  Col.  iv.8.  Rev.  in.4.  :  1.  G;il.  ii.  12.  t  I.  John  vil.  22 ; 

Ver.  5;  Gal.  v.  2  ;  Phil,  iii,  2  ;  Col.  »i.  8,  U,  10.  J  2.  Gal.  ii.  I. 


Chap.  15:  30 


ACTS. 


rivas  a?^ovs  f^   avTwv  irpos  "^ovS    aTro<TTo\ovs 

some         other*        of        them  to  the  ipostles 

Kai  7rpe<r^vT(pov5  (is    'lepovaaXrifJi^    irepi     rov 

and  elders  at  Jerusalem,  about         the 

^T]Tr\iJ.arQS  rovrov.     ^  Oi  iJ.ey    ovv  TrpoireixtpOey- 

qutestion  thit.  Theyindeed therefore  hivingbeen  sent 

res     vTco  rt]S  eKKK.7]ffias,  SirjpxovTO  rrju  ^oivi- 

forwird     by        the        congregation,    passed  through      the  Pheni- 

Krjy  Kai  ^a/xapeiaVy  €K5iriyovfj.eyQi  ttj^  eTTicTrpo- 

Cia        and  Saraaria,  narrating  the  turning 

(pT]u  roov   edvav  Kat  e-rruiovv   X'^P^^   fieyaX-qv 

of  the    Gentiles;      and        caused  joy  great 

vaffi    rois  aBeXrpois.     ^  Ilapayevo/xeifoi   Se   eis 

to  all  the  brethren.  Having  come  and    into 

'lepov(Ta\7]ijLy  arreSex^'^crai'  v-tto   ttjs   eKKKriaias 

Jerusalem,  they  were  received        by  the        congregation 

Kat  Twi/  a-norrroKoiV  Kai  tcov  Trpecl^vrepcay,  avTiy- 

and      the  apostles  and     the  elders,  they 

yuKav   t€     6(ra     6  6eos    tTTOLTjae  fter'  avrcoy, 

.el.iled  audwhatthingsthe    God  did  with         them. 

^E^ay(:<TTr}<Tau  8s  TLUis  rwv  airo  rrfs  alpccreias 

Stood  up  and    some    oftho«efrom      the  sect 

Tci^i/  ^a.pL(Taicrjy  TreTriirrey/coTes,  \iyouTes'  'On 

jtthe         Phans-ees  having  Sielieved,  iayinj;  That 

§61  irepiTeixviLv  avTovSy   vapayyeWeiy  re 

It  IS  ner.essary  to  circumcise  them,  to  command  and 

T7]peLU  Tov  VOIJ.OV  Hoovaews.     ^ '^uurjxOrj'^O'f   Se 

to  keep      the        law  ot  Moses.  Assembled  and 

o'l  aixoa-roKoi  kui  o't  irpecrlivTepoi  tSeiv  wepi  rov 

the        aiiustlea  and  the  eUers  to  see  concerning  the 

Xoyou  lovrov.     '^UoWrjs  8e  av^rjTTjaeus  yeuo- 

word  this.  Much        and  debate  being, 

juevTjs,    avaaras     Tlerpos     eivs     vcos    avrovs' 

having  arisen  Peter  said  tt  them; 

Men  brethren,  you  know,  that  from  days 

poisu  apx<^t^y  o  Ofos  fu  rjfxiv  e^eXc^aro  5ia   rov 

foimer      the    God  among  u3  chose  through    the 

(TTOixaTos  fJ-ou  aKovaai  ra  eGvr]   rov   Koyou   rov 

uiouth         Dime       to  hear        the  Gentiles    the  word       of  the 

ivcyytXiOu,  Kai   Trianvcrai..     ®  Kai   6   KapSioy- 

fladiidmgs,  and  to  lielieve.  And  the  heart- 

vw(TTr]%  deos  tfJiaQTvprjafV  avrOLS,    hovs   aurois 

kuomng  God  teslibeil  to  them,        giving       to  them 

no    KVivixa    ro   ayiov,    naOcvs    Kai    tj/ullv     ^  Kai 

the  spirit  the         holy,  as  even       t»  us,  and 

ov5(^v  bif^Kpivf  fifra^u  r]fx<t)V   re   fcai  avrcav,    rrj 

Bo'hmK        jud'ed         between  us  and     also         them,     by  the 

TTicTTfi    ffa^aptftas    ras    KapSias    avTu>v.      ''' Nuj' 

faith         having  {jurihed         the  hearts  of  I  hem.  Now 

oi.j'       Tt   ■n-eipaCcTe   rov   6eov,    eiriOeivai    C^yov 

therefore  "hy     do  you  tempt         the         God,  to  place  a  yoke 

tiri    rov    Tpaxv^ov   rwv   /jLadrjrwv,   6v   ovn    ol 

on         the  neck  of  the        disciples,       wmch  neiiBer     the 

■Jtarepe^  T]H(av  ovn  rnjLits  KTxi'O-aixe^v  ^atrmaai , 

fathers  of  us         nor  we  were  able  tu  bear* 

"  AAAa    5ia    tijj  X"^"''<'^  "''<'''  Kvpiou  ln<Tou  ttut 

But     Ihrousth     the  f-ivor        of 'he       r.«rd  .f^-un       we  i.e 


lamp.  15:11. 

others  of  them,  to  the 
APOsTLKs  aud  Elders  at 
Jerusalem,      about      tliia 

QUESTION 

3  They,  therefore,  hav. 
ing  been  sent  fons'ard  by 

the  CONGREGATION,  Went 

through  Phenicia  and 
Samaria,  J  relating  the 
coNVEKsioNof  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  caused  great 
Joy  to  All  the  bretheen. 

4  And  liaving  ariived 
at  Jerusalem,  they  were 
received  by  the  congre- 
gation, and  the  apos- 
tles, and  the  elders,  and 
.lirelated  wliat  thino;s  God 
performed  with  tliciu. 

6  But  some  of  those 
having  believed,  from 
the  SECT  of  the  Phari- 
sees, stood  U]),  saying, 
"  It  is  necessary  to  cir- 
cumcise tliem,  and  to  com- 
mand them  to  keep  the 
LAW  of  Moses. 

6  And  the  aposti.is 
and  ELDERS  were  gathered 
together  to  see  about  this 

MATTER. 

7  And  there  being  murh 
Debate,  Peter  arising  s.nd 
to  them,  t "  Brethren,  50U 
know  That  in  former  Days 
God  chose  among  us,  that 
by  my  mouth  the  Gen- 
tiles   should    hear    the 

word  of  the  GLAD  TI- 
DINGS, and  believe. 

8  And  God,  the  heabt- 

SEARCHER,       teStltlcd        lO 

them,  t giving  to  them  the 
HOLY  SPIRIT,  even  as  to 
US; 

9  t  And  made  no  dis- 
tinction between  us  and 
them,  X  having  purified 
their  HEARTS  through  the 

FAITH. 

10  Now,  therefore,  why 
do  you  try  Goo,  J  to  put  a 
Yoke  on  the  neck  of  the 
DISCIPLES,  winch  neither 
our  FATHERS  uor  toe  were 
able  to  bear? 

11  But  through  the 
FAVOR  ot  the  Loid  Jesus 


•  Vatican  MAwoscBirT.— 8.  to  them— ((/tn/. 

!S    Acts  XIV.  27.  M.  ver  12;  xii.  19.  t  7    Ads  x  W  :  xi.  12.  18. 

A,i,x44  t  9.  Kom.  s.  11.  t  »-  Acts  x  l&.  i8.  43;  1  Cor.  1.  2;  I  Pet.  i.  ?2. 

t  l«   Matt  xxiii  4:  Gal  v.i« 


Chap.  15:  12. 


ACTS. 


[Oiap  15  :  22. 


^evofjifv    a(i}9rivat,    Kaff    6v    rpoirov     KaKfivoi. 

•'pve  tol)c»aveJ,  in        which      mauner  aUoili^y. 

'-E(ri777(re  5c-  irav  ro  TT\y]Bos,    Kat  rjKouov  Bap- 

W:ui|iil(fUt     And     all      the     mnltituile,        »nj         heard  B.ir- 

yaBa  kui  UauXov    f^rjyouufvwVt    Ixra    eiroirjo'eu 

nabai         and  Paul  narratiug,  what  did 

6    Oios  ar]ixeia  Kai   repara  €V  tols  c9u€<ri      Si' 

the     God  «igng  «ad        prudigies  among  the    Geiitilesthrough 

avTwi/.     ^-^MeTaSera  <Tiyii)(Tai  avTovs,   amK- 

thc'in.  After    and    the    to  be  tilent  them,  an- 

piO-q  laKCjBoSy  Xfywv  Avdpes  a5eX(^oi,  aKoucrare 

ftwered        Jainea,  »ayiug;  Mca  brethren,  hL'nryuu 

^lov.      ^^^v/xewif    i^7]yn (TaTo,    Kadws   irpwrov  6 

ot  me.  Simeon  related,  bow  first        the 

dios  eTretTKei/zoTO  Xa^nv  e|  fBvwv  Xaov  ari   ro) 

God  looked  to  take  out  of  Gentiles  a  people    for        the 

ouoixaTi  auTov.     "  Kai   TouTCff  (rv/jL^coyovcriv  ol 

name        o(  himself.  And      with  thii  hnrtnonize  the 

iKoyoi  Twu  TrpocprjTwft  Kadws  ycypaTTTar  ^^  f^-sra 

wordi     of  the        prophets,  aa  it  is  written,  after 

TauTo     avacrrpeypcj  Kai  avoiKoZoiJL7](TU)  ttjv  c/ctj- 

the^e  thing!     1  will  return         and      I  will  build  again  the       taber- 

VT]v  Aavid  Ti)V  weTTTUKviav    Kai  ra  KareaKa/j.- 

nacle   ol  David    that  havin;  fallen  down  i     and      the  ruins 

fxiva  avTTjs  avoiKoSo/nrjcrcaf  Kai  avopdwarco  avrriv 

of  her        i  will  build  a^ain,        aud      1  will  Ret  uo         berj 
*'    6lT(i)5      aV     iKCTtT1)(TU)(XlV     01       KaTaXoilTOl      TCVV 
•o  that  may  seek  the  rest  of  the 

auQp(j3iT(vv  Tov  KvpioVy  Kai  iravra  ra  fBvr^y    ecp' 

men  the        Lord,         aud  all  the    nations,       on 

ohs  (TriKeKXrjTai  to  ovofxa  nov  eir'  aurovs^  ^^Ae- 

whom    has  been  called     the      name     o(  me  over        them.  Bays 

7n  Kvpios  *['']  ■jvoLU^PTav'Tayyo}<TTa  an  aioovos. 

Lord  [liej      doing  these  thiugs     known       from     an  age. 

^^Ajo    67a;  Kpivu)  fiTf  irap^voyXeiv  tois  airo  rwv 

Ttaerelor*      1          jud;e      not  to  trouble  those   (roia        the 

fSpwu    firKTTpe(pov(Tiy     iiri     tov    deov  *^  aWa 

Genliiet  turning  ta  the  Godi  but 

tTTiCreiAai    auTois     tov     airfxitrdai     airo     twv 

to  send  word         to  them         the  to  abstaio  from         the 

aXiCTyqixaTwv  twj/  nSwXcoi'  Kai  ttjs  iropueias  Kat 

pollutiunt  of  the  idul*  and     the     fornication      and 

'^  Mwuffrjs  yap 

Moses  for 


TOW  TTViKTOV  Kai    TOV  ai/xaTos, 

the       strangled       and       the  blood. 

6/c    yfU€Cuv    apxaiCify  KaTa   ttoXiv   tovs    Kr)pv(r- 

liem  geaeraciotts          of  old  in  every        city          those            preach- 


er  Totj    (Tvuaywyais   KaTa 

in        the  &yua^gue«  m 


aovTas  avTOv   ex^'> 

lag  him  has, 

trav  (TaBBaTov  avayivuKTKOfxtvos.   ^-Tot€      fSo^e 

every        sabbath  being  read.  Then  it  seemed  good 

Toir  aiTOfTToXoii  Kai  tou  Trptafii'Tfpois  aw  6Xt) 

to  the  apostie*  and      the  elder*  with     whole 

Tp    (KKXTiCrta,    iKXt^afj.€uov5    au5pa^    (^    avTov 

the        congregation,        having  chosen  men      out  ol  themselves 


we  trust  to  be  saved ;  in 
like  ruiinruT  tl;fn  klso. 

13  Ami  .All  the  Jiui.rr. 
TCDK  WHS  Silent,  and  licaid 
H;iriial):i3  aud  Paul  rcluto 
What  bjivrns  and  Prodi^'ics 
God  1  jtcrforined  among 
the  Ckntiles  throutjS 
them, 

13  And  after  they  wer« 
STi.KNT,  J. I  limes  answered, 
suyiug,  "  Brethren,  hem 
me! 

14  J  Simon  has  rclateo 
how  Gou  tii'st  lookt  d  ta 
take  out  gf  the  Gtutilea 
a  Pi.-ople  foj'his  name. 

15  And  with  this   the 

WOIIDS    of    the    PEOl'HF.TS 

liariuomze;  as  't  ia  wnt» 
ten, 

16  J 'After  these  things 
'I  will  return;  and  I  will 
'rebuild  THAT  tahken  \- 
'cr,Bof  David  which  h.i3 
'rALLEN  down;  and  1 
'will  rebuild  its  Kuixs, 
'  and  will  re-c3tabhsh  1 1 ; 

17  '  in  order  that  tlie 
'  eematnoek  of  MKN  m:iy 
'seek  the  Lord,  even  All 
'the  Gextii.f.s  upon 
'  whom  my  >AAiii*a3  been 
'  invoked, 

18  '  says  the  Lord,  who 
'  does  these  thini^s,'  whn  h 
were  known  from  tlie  Aire. 

19  Therefore  JS  juili^e 
that  we  sliould  not  trouble 
TiiosK.  who  Irora  among 
the  Gentiles  ai'e  tuun- 
i:<G  to  God  , 

20  but  write  to  I  hem 
to  ABSTAi.N  from  tlie  pol- 

LLIKD      X   OiiKRINOa      tO 

IDOLS,  and  J  iouMCA- 
TioN,  and  THAT  which  la 

STKA.NGLEI),  and  X  BLOOD. 

21  lorfrcraancienlGen- 
erations  .Moses  lias.in  every 

City,  TIIOSB   who    PEtACU 

hini,  being  read  m  tlie 
svNAGOGUJiS  Every  iSab- 
bath." 

22  Then  it  seemed  good 
to  the  APOSTLKS  and  kl- 
DEE3,  with  the  Wliole  con  - 
c.BEGATio.v,  to  send  Men 


•Vatican  MAWD8CB.irt.— 18.  he— oirn^. 

t  12.  Act9Xiv.27.  :  13.  Actsxn  17  t  14.  ver.  7  I  Ifl.  Atnon  ti.  II.  11. 

X  19.  ver28.  I  20.  ver.  2J,  A'ts  xxi.2.'.;  1  Cor.  vm.  1  .  Rev.  11.14.  2u  I  '^0.  1  Cor. 

VI.  «,  13  ;  llal.  V.  19;  Epli.  v.  3,  CoLin.  5,  1  Thea».  iv.3,  1  Pel.  i».»,  t  20.  Gtu  ix.ii 

lev.  iii.  17;  Deut.  xii.  10,  2.i. 


Qiap.  15:  23.] 


ACTS. 


■ir€/j.^ai  €15  KvTiox^i-o-v  crvv  rcf  TlavXcp   kui  Bap- 

to  send       to  Antioch  with     the  Paul  and  Bar- 

ya^a,  lovSau  top  iiriKaKoufjievoy  Bapaa&au,  Kai 

nabas,  Judas         that  being  called  Barsabas,  and 

StAar,    audpas   riyov/j-euovs    €v    rots    aSeA(/)ots' 

Silas,  men  leading  among      the  brethren; 

^  ypa\paj/Tes   dia    x^'-P^^  avronv  *[TaSe*J 

having  written      by  hand         of  them  [thus;] 

Oi     aiToaroKoL    Kai    ol    irp^cT^vTepoi     Kai    ol 

The  apostles  and     the  elders  and       the 

aSfXcpoi,   Tois  Kara  rriv  Avriox^i^o-v  Kai  'Svpiav 

brethren,       to  those       in  the  Antioch  and         Syria 

Kai  KiXiKiav  aSeA(^oiS,  tois   e|    cOvcov,   x^'P^"'- 

and  Cilicia  brethren,         those  from     Gentiles,        health. 

"^EireiSr]  -qKOvcrafJiiv,  on  rives  e^  rj/xaiu  *[e|eA- 

Since         we  have  heard,       that      some  from       u»  [having 

6ovT€s^  erapa^au  vfias  koyois,  ava<TKeva^ovres 

gone  out]  troubled  you     with  words,  unsettling 

ras    i|/uxas    yyuwv,    *[A670j'Tts    'jrepiTCfj.vea'da.i 

the  80uU  of  you,  [aaying  to  be  circumcised 

Kai  TTjpeiv  roy  ro/xoi',]    ois    ov    SieaTeiXa/xeOa' 

and     to  keep       the  law,]      to  whom  not      we  gave  commands; 

^^  eSo|6j/     Tifiiv  yeyo/iifyois  dixodufiadoy,  6/cA6|a- 

it  seeuied  good  to  us  being  of  one  mind,  having 

/xevovs  aySpas  irefirpai  irpos  v/xas,  <Tvy  tois  aya- 

cbosen  out    men  to  send  to  you,       with      the  be- 

TTTjTOis  T}jJicoy  Bapvaficf  Kai  ITauAy,    ^^  ayOpcairois 

loved  of  us         Barnabas        and        Paul,  men 

irapad(Su}K0(ri  tos  rpvxas  avTwv   virep    rov  ovo- 

having  given  up         tha        lives        of  them  m  behalf  of   the      name 

fiaros  Tov  Kvpiov  7]ixiy  Itjcou  XpiaTov.  ^^  Airecr- 

of  the      Lord        of  us  Jesus         Anointed.  We 

Ta\Ka/j.ey    ovy    lovday  Kai  StAav,   Kai   avTovs 

have  sent  therefore     Judas         and         Silas,  and  them 

5to    \oyov  airayyeWoyTas  Ta  aura.        -^  E5o|6 

through  word  announcing  thesamethings.  Itseemedgood 

yap  Tw  ayiu)  iryev^ari  Kai   T)p-iy,    jUTjSej'   TrAeoi' 

for  to  the    holy  spirit  and       to  us,  no  more 

tiriTiQecrOai  v/Jiiy  ^apos,  irK-qv  twp     e-rrayayKes 

to  lay  to  you  a  burden,      besides       the         necessary  things 

TovTwv,   "^  aTrex^cr^'^'   eiZboXoOvTwv  Kai  aifMaTOS 

these,  ^  abstain  from  things  offered  to  idols  and         blood 

Kai  iryiKTou  Kai  iropveias'   6|   coy   SiaT-qpovvTcs 

and       strangled        and       fornication;    from  which  keeping 

iavTovs,     ev     7rpa|eT6.      Eppwade.      ^  Oi     /j-ey 

yourselves.       well       you  will  do.  Farewell.  They  indeed 

ovy     airoXvdevTes    ijXOoy  eis    KyTiox^^o-y-    Kai 

therefore  being  dismissed  went  to  Antioch;  and 

avvayayovres  to  irX-qBos^    eTreSwKcw  T'qy  eirio-- 

having  assembled     the     multitude,  delivered  the  let- 

31  A.vayyovTes    Se,     exo-p'Qf^o.y    eiri   ttj 

Having  read  and,         they  rejoiced         at        the 

3^  louSas  T€  Kai  2iAas,  Kai    avTOi 

Judas        and  and         Silas,       also  themselves 


TOATJJ'. 


•napaK\Tjrret 

eibortatiuu. 


[Cliap.  15:  32 

chosen  from  aiiicng  them- 
selves  to  Antifjch  with 
Paul  and  Barnabas ; — 
THAT  Judas* being  called 
Barsabbas,  and  Silas,  lead- 
ing Men  among  tfae  breth- 
KEN  ; 

23  having  ■virritien  by 
their  Hand,  th:.fl:— "The 
apostles    and  *elbees 

and  BKETHEEN,  tO  THOSE 
BRETHREN     in      AnTIOCH 

and  Syi-ia  and  Cilicia,  who 
are  of  the  Gentries,  greet- 
ing. 

24  Since  we  liave  heard 
That  X  some  h&ving  gone 
out  from  us  tro'abled  you 
with  Words,  unsettling 
your  MINDS,  to  whom  we 
gave  no  commai,ds ; 

25  it  seemed  good  to  us, 
being  of  one  mind,  to  chose 
out  men  to  send  to  you, 
with  your  beloved  Bar- 
nabas and  Paul^ 

26  X  ^^cn  who  have 
given  up  their  lives  in  be- 
half of  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Clirist. 

27  We  have  therefore 
sent  Judas  and  Silas,  who 
will  also  tell  you  *he  same 
things  by  Word. 

28  For  it  seetoed  good 
to  the  *  HOLY  SPIRIT,  and 
to  us,  to  lay  on  you  no  Ad- 
ditional Burden  besides 
*These  necessary  things; 

29  To  abstain  from 
things  offered  to  Idols,  and 
Blood,  and  That  which  i8 
Strangled,  and  Formca- 
tion;  from  which  if  you 
keep  yourselves  you  will 
do  well.    Farewell." 

30  They,  therefore,  be- 
ing dismissed,  *  went  down 
to  Antioch,  and  having  as- 
sembled the  multitude, 
dehvered  the  letter. 

31  And  when  they  bad 
read    it,  they  rejoiced  at 

the  EXHORTATION. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas, 
also  themselves  being  ready 


»  Vatican  Mahuscbipt.— 22.  beins  called  Barsabbas, 

BLDEU  BRETHREN.  24.  havillff  fTOIie  Out— OBUf. 

and  to  keep  the  I.AW— omif.  28.  holy  spirit. 


23.  thus— omt/.  23. 

24.  sayintj,  to  becircuircijnjd, 

28.  These.  30.  weatdowu 


t  24.  ver.  1 ;  Gal.  ii.  4.  5, 12;  Titus  i.  10. 11. 
SO:  2  Cor.  xi.  23,  26. 


t  20.  Acts  xiii.  SO:  xlv.  19:  1  C»r.  zv 


Cltap.  15:  33.] 


ACTS. 


[Tiflrp.  IG:  1. 


irpo(f>r]Tai  ovt€s,  5ia    Xoyov  iroWov   Trape/caAe- 

prcipliets  bciiic:,  thrini|;h  a  word  g"'''  cxIiorieJ 

(Tav  Tovs  a^e\(povs,  Kai  eTre(rTT]pi^aj^.     ^  rioirj- 

the  brethren,  and  conlu  lueil.  Having 

cavTcs    8e   ;tpovo»',    aTr€\v0ri(r:iv    ufr'    ciprjurjs 

■  pent  and      a  tune,  they  were  disinis<ied    wiili  pe.ice 

aTTo   Ttau    a^€K(pu}V    irpos    tovs    airixmiXavras 

from        the  bri'tlircn  to  those  havin,'»ent 

34   * 

[It  seemc.l  good     but    to  the      Sil.-xs 

^''  TlavKos  Se  /cat  Bapuajias  Sierpi^ov 

P:\ul        but     and  Barn.iljas  rc;iiained 


auTovs. 


[E5o|6      5e     TO)     2iAa     €7ri,ue<j/at 


ai/rov.] 

there.] 

61/  Aj/Tiox^ia,  di^affKOUTcs  Kai  €vayy€\ti,j/xevoi, 

in  Antioch,  teaching  and      annitunctn;;  glad  tidings, 

lx€Ta  Kai  erepcoy  iroWccv,  roy  \oyou  tou  Kvpiou. 

with       also       others  m.any,  the        word     of  the       Lord. 

^  MfTo  Se  Tivas  rf/j-epas  eiire  UauXos  irpos  Bap- 

After      and      aonie        days  said  Paul  to  Bar- 

va&av   Etriffr p€\paures    Sv    eiricrKexl/coixeOa  rous 

nibas  ;  Having  returned       indeed  we  may  visit  the 

a^e\(povs  Kara  iraaay  wokiu,  ev   ais    KaTT]yyei- 

brethren  in  every  city,        in     which  we  have 

Xa/xsv    Tov    \oyou    tov     Kvpiov,    ttujs    exovffi. 

preached      the  word        of  the  Lord,  how  they  are, 

■*'  Bapj/a/Srts  Se  €j8ouAeu(raTo  (rvp.irapa\a&€LV  Kai 

Brirnabas        and  counselled  to  take  with  also 

\uauvr]v   rou    KaKovjx^vov    MapKOP.     ^  HavXos 

John  that  being  called  Mark.  Paul 

Se      rj^iov,      TOV     airoaTavra    ott'     avTOJV    airo 

out  deemed  fitting,   the      having  gone  away    from  thein  from 

HaucpvAias,  Kai  fxi]    avu€\OovTa  avrois   eis   to 

Pamphylia,  and      not    having  gone  with        them  to      the 

€py ou, • /J.7]   <TuiJLirapa\a^eiu   tovtov.      ^^l£.yevfT0 

work,       not  to  take  him.  Occurred 

ovv     trapo^vcr/xos,   dxrre  airox^pi-(J'd7]yai  auTovs 

therelorea  sharp  contention,  so  as  to  separate  thein 

air'  aWriKu'V,    Toy   re  Bapya0ay   irapaXa^ovTa 

from    one  another,         the       and  Barnabas  having  taken 

TOV  MapKov  e(cir\ei»(rat   eis  KuTrpoy. 

the  Mark  sailed  *c         Cyprus. 

*^  Tlau\os     8e     eTriXf^a/jLtVos    2i\ai/    e^TjXOe, 

Paul  but        having  selected  Silas  went  out, 

TrapaSoOds  ttj    x^-P '■''''■    '''^^    Oeov    inro  toov 

having  beencommendedto  the      favor  of  the      God  by        the 

aSeX^wj/.      ■"  AiTjpxfTo  5e  Trjy  'Xvpiay  Kai  Ki\i- 

brethren.  H«  passed  through  and    the  Syria        and  Ciii- 

KiaVf    (iricTTTipi^uy  tos    eKK\T]<rias.      KE*.   is'. 

cia,  confirming  the         congregations. 

IG.      '  KaTriyr-qcre  5e  fis  Aep0r}y  Kai   AvcTTpav 

He  came  and    to  Derbe  and  Lys^ra; 

Kai  i5oi»,    /xoStjttjs  tis   r\y    eKei,    oyofxaTi  Ti/jlo- 

and        lo,  a  disciple   certain  was      there,        by  name  Timo- 


sj)c;il;crs,  txliorLtd  tlio 
iiiu'.TiiKKX  in  a  lou^  Dis- 
course iuulcDiitiriiiudtlicm. 

33  And  liJiviug  sj)!  ut 
some  Time,  thi'v  were  dis- 
iiiissed    with   Feace    from 

the    KRETIIRKN     tO     thoSB 

HAVING  SK.NT  them. 

34  *  t  I  I'Uit  it  seemed 
"rood  to  Silas  to  remain 
there.] 

35  I  And  Paul  and  Bar. 
nal)as  remaiiud  at  An- 
tioch, teaching  and  pro- 
claiminfc  tlie  glni  tidin<rs 
of  the  AVORD  or  the  Lord, 
with  many  otliers  also. 

36  And  after  Some  Pays 
Paul  said  to  B:irnahas, 
"Let  us  return  and  visit 
tlie  BRETHiiKN  Jin* Every 
City  in  which  we  pro- 
claimed the  WORD  of  the 
Lord,  and  see  how  they 
are." 

37  And  Barnabas  wished 
to  take  also  with  them 
X  that  John,  %vlio  was 
SURNAMED  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  deemed  it 
improper  to  take  ii  i  m  with 

them,      J  wllO     UrSKRTKD 

them  from  Pamphylia,  and 
(lid  not  go  with  them  to 
the  WORK. 

39  A  sharp  Contention 
therefore  ensued,  so  as  to 
separate  tiiem  from  each 
otiicr  ;  and  B\rna!:\s 
having  taken  Mark  sailed 
to  Cyprus. 

40  But  Paul  having  se- 
lected Silas,  departed,  J  be- 
ing commended  to  the  fa- 
vor of  *  the  Lord  by  the 

BRETHRFX. 

41  And  he  went  through 
Stria  and  Cihcia,  J  estah* 
lishing  the  congrega- 
tions. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  And  he  came  *  both  to 

JDerbeandtoLystra.  And 

behold  a  certain  Disciple 

was  there,  J  named  Timo- 


•  Vatican  MA:*uscniPT. — ii.  omit.  89-  every  City.  40.  theLoBD.  1. 

both  to  Derbe  and  to  Lystra.  » 

•  +  84.  This  sentence  is  omitted  by  the  Vafican,  and  a  ercat  number  of  other  MSS;  also 
by  the  Sync,  Arabic,  Coptic,  Slavonic,  and  Vulgate.  Griesbach  marks  it  as  doubttul,  and 
to  be  expunued. 

I  35.  Acts  xiii.  1.  t  36.  Acts  xiii.  4, 13, 14.  51 ;  xiv.  1,  6,  24,  25.  t  37.  Acts  xii. 

12.  25;  xiii  5  ;  Col.  iv.  10-  2  Tim.  iv.  11 ;  Philemon  24.  I  38.  Acts  xiii.  13.  t  40. 

Acts  xiv.  26.  t  41.  Acts  .Kvi.  5.  t  1-  Acts  xiv.  6.  X  1-  Acts  xix.  22  :  Rom' 

Xvi.  21 ;  1  Cor.  iv.  17 :  jHhil.  ii.  19 ;  1  Ibess.  iii.  2  ;  1  Tim.  u.  2  ;  2  Tim.  i.  2. 


Qiap.  16:. 10.. 


ACTS. 


crov 


gain 

«ot    rov 

and  the 

6Tr:     Tovs 

to  the 

axjTovs 

thetn 

ayOpcoTToi 

men 


XpiCTov,      €^eX0ciy     a-jr*      avrrjs,        Kai 

^us  Anointed.  to  come  out       from  her.  And 

elTjAiOer   avTTj   tt;    o^pa.      ^^  Idoyres  5e  ol  Kvpioi 

it  came  out     lu  that      the      hour.  Seeing      and  the      lords 

avTTjs,    OTi     €^r]\6eu    rj'  cXttis     ttjs     epyacrias 

of  her,    that    came  out    the   hope    of  the 

avTwv,      GTTiXaliojxevoi     top    TlavXov 

of  them,  having  taken  hold       of  the  Paul 

"SiiXav,    elXKucrap     eis    rriv     ayopau 

Silas,  they  dragged       into         the  market 

apxoPTas'        *"  Kai       TrpocrayayovT^s 

rulers;  and  they  having  led 

rois    arpaTi)yoLS,    enroy    Ovroi    ol 

to  the        commanders,  said.  These         the 

eKTapaaaov(TiP  rj/xccv  ttjv  tvoXlv,  lov^aioi   virap- 

gteatly  disturb  ol  us         the  city,  Jews  being, 

;toj'T6s,     *^  Kai    Ka'TayyeK\ov(TLV    edr],    a    ovk 

and  preach  customs,  which  not 

f(icrTiv   r]ixLV  irapa^ex^O'Oai,^  ovSe   irouiv,   'Pco- 

it  IS  lawful      for  us  to  receive,  or  to  do,  Ko- 

fxaioiS  ovai.      ^^  Kctt    crvj'eTrefrTTj    6    ox^os    kut^ 

mans  being.  And      rose  up  together  the      crowd       against 

avrwv,  Kai  ol    crrpaTTjyoi  ■nepipprj^avTcs    avrwv 

them,         and  the       commanders  having  torn  off  of  them 

Ttt    ijUaTia,    dK^Xivov    pa^^i^av  '^^  iroXXas    re 

I.ie         mantles,        they  ordered  to  beat  with  rods;  many  and 

iTTLGiuns  avroii  TrXriyas,   t^aXov  eis  (pvXaKrjv, 

naving  laid  on      them  blows,  they  cast    into  prison, 

vapayy^tXavTfS     7y     h^a  jxocpvXaKi,     aacpaXcos 

having  charged  the  lailor, 

Tr/pei*'    avTovs'     '*  6s     irapayyeXiay 

to  keep  them.  who  » chaige 

e(A7j</)a)S,     e^aX-qv    avTuvs     ti$     tt)V    tcrwrepav 

having  received,       cast  chem  into         the  inner 

(pvXaKTjv,    Kai  TOVS   TroSaj    avTouV    rjacpaXiaaro 

prison,  and       the  feet  of  them  were  made  fast 

tfs  TO  ^vXoy. 

♦ato  the    itocks. 

''•  Karo  Se  to  /xeffovvKTiov  TlavXos  Kai  "XiXas 

At      and  the  midnight  Paul  and         Sila» 

vpo(revxo/Ji-iJ'Oi  ufxyovv  tou  Oeow   ^ir-qKpowvro  Se 

praying  gung  a  hymn  to  the      God;  listened  to        and 

avTwu  vl  bi(r/XL0i,      ^'^  h.(pvca  Se  (TiKTfxos  eyfuero 

tbem      tue    prisoners.  Suddenly  and    ashaking          occurred 

^tyas,  uj<m  aaXiv67]pai  to  6t/teAta  rov  deer /u-u}- 

ereat,  so  as  to  shake  me  foundations  of  the  pri- 

TTfpiov   avetf^x^Vf^"''^  ^^  *[7rapaxpT7iUa]  o.i  Bvpai 

ton,  were  opened      and  [immediately]        the      doors 

•jraorai,  Kai  iravrwv  ra  5((rfj.a  aueOrf.    "^  E^vttvos 

all,  and  all  the      bonds    were  loosed.         Out  of  sleep 

St  yfyofxivos   6  5e<r/Lto(^vAa|,    Kai   <5wf   auewy- 

«iid   bavingansen      the  jailor,  and     seeing  having  been 

fituas    ras    6vpas    rr)S    (pvXaKr]s,    airaaa/Jieuos 

opened  the        ooorg         ot  the  prison,  having  drawn 

fA.uxat^)uPi    f/ndXXfv    iavTov    avaipnVy'  vop.i^o>v 

»»woia,  wa»  about  himself  to  kill,  supposing 

t.KTtf(pkvy(:vai    TOVS    dea-p-iovs.     ''^  E(p(vvTi(Ti    Se 

prisoners. 


securely 

ToiavT-qv 

such 


(O  hav*  been  fled 


the 


Cried  out 


and 


[Cliap  16.r  28< 

come  out  of  Jier."    %  And 
it  came  out  in  That  Hour. 

19  And  her  masters 
seeing  That  the  hope  of 
their  gain  was  gone, 
I  seizing  Paul  and  Si- 
las, ithey  dragged  them 
into  the  MARKET,  to  the 
rulers;' 

20  and  the)  having  con- 
ducted them  before  the 
COMMANDERS,  said,"These 
MEN,  being  Jews,  f  greatly 
disturb  our  city,' 

21  and  preach  Customs, 
which  it  is  not  lawful  for 
tis  to  receive  or  observe, 
being  Romans." 

22  And  the  crowd  rose 
up  together  against  them ; 
and  the  commanders 
having  torn  off  their  man  t 
TLES,  X  gave  orders  to  bea 
them  with  rods. 

23  And  having  laid 
Many  Stripes  on  them, 
tliey  cast  them  into  Pri- 
son, charging  the  jailor  to 
keep  them  safely ; 

24  who,  having  received 
such  a  Charge,  cast  them 
into  the  INNER  prison,  and 
made  their  feet  fast  in 
the  STOCKS. 

25  And  at  midnight, 
Paul  and  Silas  praying, 
sung  a  hymn  to  God  ;  and 
the  prisoners  listened  to 
them. 

26  X  And  suddenly  there 
was  a  great  Concussion^ 
so  as  to  shdke  the  foun- 
dations of  the  PRISON  ; 
and  Jail  tlie  doors  were 
opened,  and  the  fetters 
of  All  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  jailor, 
awaking  from  sleep,  and 
seeing  the  doors  of  the 
prison  opened,  drew  a 
SWORD,  and  was  about  to 
kill  Himself,  supposing 
that  the  PRISONERS  liad 
(escaped. 

38  But  Paul  cried  with 


*Vat:caw  MANt)8CBtPT.-'26  immediately— omi<. 

1  l!»   MaiUxvi.17.  I  19.  2  Cor.  vi.  5.  ;  19.  Matt,  x,  18.  J  •-«>.  A.ctg 

XV.  <t  :  .1   acor.  VI.  5;  XI.  23,  25i  ^  Xbesa  "i.  3.  T- 26- Actsiv.  31.  i  2d 

Aii,^  V.  la.  su  ;,  IV,. 


Oiap.  16:  29.^ 


ACTS. 


[Chap.  16:  39. 


poyrj  fieyaXr)  6  nouA.os,  \eywv   MTjSej/  irpa^-ps 

it'iIliAvoice  loud         the        F.iul,  ta^iiigi  Nut  lliouniayja  t  liu 

<rfavT(t>    KUKOVf    airavTCS     yap     fa/j-ev    ii^dadi. 

to  thjseU  harm,  all  for  we  are  here. 

^^  AiTTjffas  de  <pvTa   eierfTrr^STjo-e,  Kai   ivrpojxos 

Having  ukedaud      lights  herusneilin,  and        terrilied 

y^vofxivoi  7rpo(re7r€0'6  tw  nau\(^  KOt   T(p   2  Ao. 

hnvini;  become    he  fill  before      the  Paul  and      the        Silas. 

^  Koi    irpna-vayuiv    avTovs    €|a»,    6(^7J"    Kupioi, 

And  having  led  them  out,      he  said;         U  sin, 

Tt    fie    5ei    iroi€iVy  iva    <ru)6ct)  /    ^^  Ot  Se  etTiov 

«'i«t  me  it  behoves     to  do,      that  I  may  hf  saved?    They  and      said; 
YIl(TTev(TQV  fTTt   TOV  KVplOV  llJCTOUU    XpKTTOVf    KUl 
Believe  thuu         la        the         Lord  Jesu*  Anoiuled,         and 

(Tcodriar]     <tv  Kai  6  oiKos  aov,     ^'  Kai  t\aAr](Tau 

sbalt  be  savedthou    and  the    bouse  of  thee.  And      they  tpuke 

ajTCf)  Tou  Koyou  rov  Kvpiov^  avv  iract  rois   tv 

to  him      the        woid       of  the       Lord,  with  all        those       in 

tt;  oiKia  avTou.     ^Kot  irapaXa^wy  avTovs   ev 

the    house       of  him.  And        having  taken  them  in 

iK^lVr)  TTJ     UpC^    T7JS    VVKTOSy     f\OVmV    ttTTO    T(i3V 

th\t       the      hour    oi  the        night,  hen-ashed      fron)       the 

vArjywv  Kai    f^airTKrOrj    avTos    Kai    oi    avTou 

s'.ii|>csi  and         «raa  dipped  he  and    those    of  him 

TTavT^s  irapaxpvi^ci"     ^  Avayayuv  re  aorovs  fis 

all  immediately.  Having  led  up    and      them        into 

TO*/  oiKov  ajTo\jy  TrapeOrjKe  rpair^^aVy  Kai  t]ya\- 

the      house  of  himself^  beset  a  table,  and  re- 

Aiaaaro    irauoiKi  veTrifrrevKcos  rep  d^cp. 

joiced  nrith  all  his  honse,  having  believed  in  the  God. 

'^'H/j.epas  Se  y^uouevTjs,  airecxTeiKau  ol  arpa- 

Day        and    having  becom?,  sent  the  com- 

TTjyoi  Tovs  fia^^ovxovSy   Keyovres'     AiroXvaou 

maiidert        the  rod  beHrers,  saying;  Kelease  th/>u 

rovs    avQpcoirovs  €Keivovs.     ^  AirriyyeiXe  5e    6 

the  men  tho^e.  Told  and  the 

5e(T/io(j)v\a^  rovs  \oyov5  rovrovs  irpos  top  Ylav- 

jailor  the  wordi;  these  to        the         Paul; 

"kov  'On  ainaraXKaaiv  oi  (TTparriyoiy  iva  aizo- 

That  Las  seat  the      coiiiuianders,      that         you 

XvQr]Tc        vvv    ovv    t^eXOovTfSy  nopeveade  €U 

may  be  released ;  now  therefore        going  out,  do  you  go  in 

f:ipr)vri.     37 'o    Se     TlavKos    i(pri   irpos    aurovs' 

peace.  The     but  Paul  said  to  them; 

AeLpavTfS  i]/xas  5r}fJLoaiaf  aKaraKpirovSy  avQpta- 

ll.iviiig  beaten         us  publicly,  uncondenmed,  men 

•nous  'Pw/biaious  virapxovraSy  efiaKou  eis  <{>v\a- 

Komaus  being,  they  cast      into         prison, 

nr}Vy    Kai    vut   KaOpa  TJiuas    fK^aWovcriu ;    Ov 

and       now     privately  us  do  they  ca»t  out?  No 

yap'   aWa  eXOowr^s  avroi  ijuas  f^ayayeToxrav. 

Jii'leed;      but         haviii g  come theiiiselvv.s    us  let  them  lead, out. 

*^  AuTjyyfiXai'  Se  ruts  arpa-riyois  ol  ^o^SSouxo* 

Told  and  to  the      commanders       the        rod-bearers 

ra  ()7]uara  ravra'   Kai  e(po^r)9ri(Tav,  OKoucravTes 

the         noils  these;  and         they  were  atrsid,        having  heard 

on 'Pcofxaioi   (lai.     ^^  Kat    eXdour^s   vapaKaXe- 

that        Koinans    they  are.  And         having  coma      they  entreated 


a  loud  Voice,  saying.  "  Do 
iliysilf  no  harm;  for  we 
an;  \1\  here." 

29  And  having  asked 
for  Lights,  he  rushed  in, 
and  hiing  in  a  tremor, 
I'ell  down  before  Paul  and 

*  Silas. 

30  And  conducting 
them  out,  he  said,  J  "  .Sirs, 
what  must  1  do  tliat  1  may 
be  saved?" 

31  And  THEY  said, 
t"  Believe  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  tfjou 
shalt   be   saved,  and  thy 

i'AMILY. 

33  And  they  spoke  to 
him  the  word  of  *tlie 
Lord,  and  to  all  those  in 

his  HOUSE. 

33  And  taking  them  m 
That  HOUR  of  the  night, 
he  washed  them  from  tlieir 
STRIPES,  and  was  imme- 
diately immersed,  f)e  and 
ail  HIS. 

34!  And  having  brought 
them  into  *  his  house, 
+  he  set  a  Table,  and  re- 
joiced with  all  his  house- 
hold, believing  m  God. 

35  And  when  it  was 
Day,the  COMMANDERS  sent 
the  OKFiCERs,  saying, 
"  Let  tliose  men  go." 

36  And  the  jailor  r.old 

*  these  WORDS  to  Paul, 
"The  COMMANDERS  Jiave 
sent  to  release  you,  now 
therefore  depart,  and  go 
in  Peace." 

37  But  Paul  said  to 
them,  "They  iiave  beaten 
us  publicly  uncondcmned, 
4  being  Romans,  and  cast 
U3  into  Prison ;  and  now 
do  they  privately  cast  Va 
out?  No,  indeed,  but  let 
them  come  themselves  and 
conduct  Us  out." 

38  And  the  officers 
related  tliese  words  to  the 
COMMANDERS;  aiid  they 
were  afraid  when  they 
lieard  that  they  were  Ro- 
inaus. 

S9  And  they  came  and 


*  Vatican  M awi'script.— 2U.  Silas. 

BUDBB.  36.    the  WOBUS. 


:  .V).  Luke  iii.  10;  Acts  ii.  87  ;  't.«. 
(  H.  Luke  v.  M;  xix.  A.  ;  37.  Act«  zzii.  3&. 


8^.  God,  witb  all  that  were.  34.  the 

t  31.  John  ill.  10,  36;  vi.47;  1  John  v.  10 


Chap.  16:  40.] 


ACTS. 


(C^iap.  17:  7. 


cav  avTovs,  Kai  e^ayayovres  ripwrcau  t^rjXdeiv 

them,  and       having  led  out  they  asked        to  go  out 

o'lhe  cily.  Having  gone        and  out  of    the  prison 

K7JS  etcrrjKOov  irpos  r-qv  Avhiav  Kai  tSoj/rey  rovs 

they  came  in        to         the        Lydia;  and  having  seen      the 

u^iXcpovSy   Tzap^KaX^ffav  avrovSy   Kai   e^;]\6ov. 

brethren,  they  exnorted  them,  and         went  out. 

KE<J>.   4^'.   17.     *  AioSfvcrai^Tes   Se  ttjj/  A/j.(pL- 

Having  parsed  through    and    the  Amphi- 

TToXiu  Kai  AiroWcouiaUy   rjKdoy  €is  &s(r(TaKovi- 

polis  and  Apollonia,  they  came  into  Thessalonica, 

/C7JV,     OTTOV    T]V    7)     (TvpaywyTj    tojj/    lovhaicov. 

where      was     the        synagogue  ofthe  Jews. 

2  Kara       Se  to  eicuOos  tw  HavXcf)  eiarjXde  irpos 

According  to  and  the    custom      the          Paul  went  in  to 

auTovs,  KOLi    eTTi   aa,8^aTa  rpia  SLekeyero  av- 

them,  and    for  sabbaths  three  reasoned  with 

Tois  airo  rcou  ypa<p(i'V'  ^  Aiavoiycav  Kai  irapari- 

them    from      the        writings;  opening  and  Betting 

Oe/jLevoSy  on  rov  XpiCTOv      eSet       iradeiv      Kai 

forth,  that    the      Anoiuteditwas  necessary  to  havesuffered  and 

avafTTrjvai         e/c   v^Kpwv,  Kai  on  ovtos  eanv  6 

to  have  been  raised  out  of  dead  ones,     and    that      this  ia      the 

Xpiaros    Irjrrovs,    6u    eyco    KarayyeWia    vjjliv. 

Anuiuted  Jesus,  whom      I  auuouuce  to  you. 

^  Kai  nves    eS,    avrwv   eTreter^Tja'aj/,    Kai  vpocre- 

Aud      some        of        them  were  conviuced,       and  joined 

KK7]pQ}9T](rau  rea  UavXci)  Kai  ra>  StAa,   roiu  re 

themselves  to  the        Paul  and  to  the    Silas,       ofthe    and 

<Ti^o!J.fV(vV  'EWtjvwv  ttoA-V  itAtj^os,   yvuaiKuv 

piou*  Greeks  a  great        cumber,  women 

T€  Twi/  TTpcDTivu  ovK  oXiyai. 

atid  o(  the        chief         not  a  few. 

"  npo(rA.aj8oju.eFoi  Se  ol  Yov^aioi  rwv  ayopaicov 

Having  taken  to  themselves  and  the        Jews        ofthemarket-loungers 

rivas    avSpas    irovTjpovSj   Kat    ox^oiroi-qaravT^Sy 

some  men  of  evil,  and      having  gathered  a  crowd, 

fOopV^OVU  TTTIV    TTOXlU'    €ir KTT aVT € S    TC     T7;    OtKta 

thuy  disturbed     the  city;         haviug  assaulted    and    the        house 

laaofos,  e^7)Tovy  avrovs  ayayeiv  cis  TOpSrfiuLot^' 

oi  Jason,      they  sought      them         to  lead  out    into    the     people; 

^/J-T]    €vpovT€S    Se   avTovs,    f(Tvpov    Tou   laaoua 

not    having  tound    and        them,        they  dragged    the  Jason 

Kat  Tiyas  a^(\(povs  eiri  rovs  TroKiTapxflSt  ^owv- 

and       some  brethren  to        the  city-rulers,  crying. 

T€y   'Ort    ol  rr}u  oiKOVfji^vqv  ai'aCTarwaavTes, 

That     they      the  habitable  having  disturbed, 

ujTOi    Kai   ev0a5e    Trap^iffiy  ^  ovs    Viro^edeKrai 

these         also         here  are  present ,        whom  has  received 

lacrwy   Kai  ovroi  iravres  an^vavn   rwu   hoyjxa- 

Jason,        and      these  all  against  the  decrees 


entreated  them;  and  con- 
ducting tlienj  out,  asked 
til  era  J  to  depart  *  from  the 

CITY. 

40  .And  going  out  of 
the  PRISON,  Jtliey  entered 
into  ilie  house  of  Lydia, 
and  having  seen  the 
ERETHRKN,  they  exhorted 
them,  and  departed. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  And  travehng  through 
AniphipoUs  Slid  Ajiollouia 
they  came  to  *Thksj>a- 
LONiCA,  where  was  *a 
Synagogue  ot  the  Jews. 

2  And  according  to  his 
CUSTOM.  Paul  J  went  in 
to  them,  and  on  three  Sab- 
baths reasoned  with  them 
Irom  the  scEXPTUKES, 

3  opening  and  setting 
forth,  J  That  the  Messiah 
oufjht  to  suffer  and  to  rise 
from  the  dead,  and  That 
"  Tliis  is  the  Anointed  Je- 
sus whom  i  announce  to 
you." 

4  t  And  some  of  them 
beheved  and  adhered  to 
Paul  and  J  *  Sihis,  and  of 
the  PIOUS  Greeks  a  *  great 
Multitude,  and  ol  the 
CHiKF  Women  not  a  few. 

5  But  the  Ji  ws  taking 
some  evil-disp(!sed  Men 
from  the  makkkt-loung- 
EEs,  and  gathering  a 
crowd,  alarmed  tiie  city; 
and  having  assailed  the 
house  of  $  Jason  sought 
to  bring  them  *  forth  into 
the  assembly  of  the  peo- 
ple; 

6  but  not  finding  them, 
they  dragged  *  Jason  and 
some  ot  the  Bretiiren  to 
the  RULEKs  of  the  city, 
crying  out,  J  "These  men 
who  have  disturbed  the 
empire,  are  come  here 
also  J 

7  whom  Jason  has  re- 
ceived ;  and  all  these  op- 
pose the  X  decrees  of  Ce- 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.- 
gngne  01.  4.  Silas. 


9.  from  the  ciTt . 
4.  great  Multitude. 


1.  Thessalonica.  1.  a  Syna- 

5.  forth,  to  the  people.  fi- 


t  39.  Matt.  viii.  31.  t  40.  ver.  14.  t  2.  Acts  ix.  20;  xiii.5. 14;  xiv.l  ;  xvi.  13; 

six.  8.  I  3.  Liilve  sxiv.2!J,  *5;  Acts  xviii.  28;  Gal.iii.l.  i  4.  Acts  xxviu. '.'4. 

I  4.  Acts  sv.  22. 2^  ?,i,  40.  I  5.  Koiu.  xvi.  21.  J  6.  Acts  xvi.20.  %  7.  Luko 

szili.  2;  Johuxix.  12. 


ehmp.  17;  8.] 


ACTS. 


[(yiap.  17:  16. 


y-,t>     K^itrapos    irparTov(Tiy    jSaffiAea  AeyofTts 

anotber       ^o  be,  Je>u>.  Truubled        &Qu    tlM      crowd 

»wi  TOiy  »o\tTap;^a$  a/coi/ovTaj  Tauri         ^  Kot 

and      tlie  city-riilers  b.iuug  lieud    these  things.  And 

KupuvTfs  TO  iKauov  vapa  rov  latr  i'o<s  koi  rwv 

kaving  taken   the    •cmriiy      from       the  Ja^m  and        tba 

KoiTTCcVf    aiTfAvaav   avT'^vs       '^Ot    8e   oSeA^Oi 

rest,  they  let  go  theui.  The    and       brethiea 

fvdeCtiS         Sta     T7JS     VVKTOS     €^€ire/xTpaV     TOV     T€ 
iiriiue<iiately       by        the  oight  «ent  away  the      both 

TlavKov  Kai  rov  2i\au  as  Bfpoiav  olriues  vapa- 

Paul         and    the        Sila*    into        Bereat  who  hav* 

yeuo/JLfvoif    eis    rrju  avvayooyTjv  ruu    lovSaiuv 

inj  arrived,  into      the  «yna.ju(fue  of  the  Jews 

aiTTjicrau.     ^^OurotSe  rjcrau  evy^vecrrepoi  tuu 

went.  These    and      were  more  candid        ofthose 

€1/  &€(T(Ta\oviK'p,    o'lTiues   cSe|a;'TO  rov  \oyov 

4  ThC!iB;Uonica,  who  received  the          word 

/U6TO  ira(Tr]S  vpoOvfiLas.,  to  Kaff  rj/xepav  avaKpi- 

with  all  promptness,      that  everyday  closely 

vovTes    Ttts    ypa(pas,    ei    fX^'^    ravTa    ovtcos. 

■cri>tinuing    the  writings,        if         was      these  thmgs        thus. 

•'-  HoWoi  fxey   ovv     6|  avTwv  tTria-Tevcrav,  Kai 

Many      indeed  thereforeout  of  thein  believed,  and 

Twv  'EWriviSaiv  yvvaucwv  twu  tvo'X'm^'ivwv  Kai 

•  f  tlie  Greek  women        of  the  honorable  and 

auhpwv  ovK  oXiyoi.     '^Tls   5e  iyvwaav   ol  airo 

men  not        a  few.  When   but  kuen        those    from 

T-qs  QeaaaXoviKrjs  lovSaioiy  oti  Kai  ev  ttj  Bepoia 

the  Thessalonica  Jews,  that  also    in    tlie        Berea 

icaTT7'y7€A7;  viro  tov  T\av\ov  6  \oyos  tov  6€ov, 

was  preached  by         the  Paul        the      word       of  the       God, 

r]\dou  KaK€i  craXei/oj/Tes  tovs  ox^ovs.   '^  EvOeus 

they  came  also  there    stirring  up  the  crowds.  Immediately 

5e  TOT€  TOV  IlavXuv   e^aTrf(rT€i\ay   oi   a5(\(j)oi 

«nd    theB         the  Paul  scut  out  the       brethren 

iropevitrdai  is  C7rt  Trjv   QaKacraav    virf/xfuop  Se 

to  go  ■«       to        the  seai  rtmaiiied      and 

6,  Tf  2iXas  Kat  6  Ti/jLodeos  €/cei.   ^^  Oi  Se  Kadicr- 

Ihe,  both  SiLu        and  the      Timothy      there.  They  but    conduct- 

TcoPTfS  TOV  TlavXov  Tjyayov  *[_avTov^  ews  AOr]- 

jng  the  Paul  led  [him]  to         Ath- 

pwv   Kai  \a$ovT(s  evToXrjv  irpoi  tov  l.iXav  Kai 

rnsi  and  having  received    a  charge  to        the        Silas         and 

Ti/xoOeoVy  iva  is  Tax^O'Ta    eXOooai  irpos  avTov, 

Timothy,        that  as  soonaiputsiblethey  shouldcometo  him, 

fl^^Tjeaav.     '^  Ev  5e    Tais  A9r]vais   (KS^xofievov 

they  departed.  la    and        the  Athens  waiting 

avTOvs    TOV    riauAou,    Trapcc^uvfTO    to    Tryevij.a 

them  of  the  Paul.  was  stirred  up        the  spirit 

avTOv   cv   avT<i>f   O^wpovvTi    KaTei^coKov   ovaav 

of  him       in        him,  beholding  full  of  idols  being 


sar,  e.iying  that  there  i9 
uuotbcr  King,  Jesus." 

8  And  they  alarnud  thfl 
CROWD  and  tlic  ki'llrs  of 
the  CITY,  when  they  htard 
these  things. 

9  And  having  taken  sk- 
crttiTY  from  Jasun,  and 
the  EEST,  they  let  them 
go. 

10  But  the  BEETHKEN 

immediately,  by  *  >iight, 
tsent  away  Paul  and  Si- 
las, to  Berea;  who,  hav- 
ing arrived,  went  into  ths 

SYNAGOGUR  Of  the  JEWS. 

11  And  These  vere  of  a 
more  nohle  disposition  than 
THOSE  in  Thessalonica,  for 
they  received  the  woed 
with  All  Readiness,  daily 
%  examining  the  sceip- 
TUEE3  whether  these 
things  were  so. 

12  Many  of  them,  there, 
fore, believed;  and  of  tlie 
HONOBABLE  Greek  wo- 
men, and  Men  not  a 
few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews 
of  Thessalonica  knew 
That  the  word  of  God 
was  preached  by  Paul  at 
Beeea,  they  came  there 
also  exciting  *aud  troub- 
ling the  crowds. 

14  JAnd  then  the 
BRETHREN      immediately 

sent  Paul  away,  as  if  he 
were  to  go  towards  the 
SEA  ;  but  Silas  and  Tim* 
OTiiY  remained  there. 

15  And  THOSE  co^•- 
DucTiNG  Paul  led  him 
to  Atliens ;  and  having 
received  a  charge  for  Sr- 
LAS  and  *  TniOTiiY  to 
come  to  him  as  soon  as 
possible,  they  departed- 

16  Now  while  Paul 
was  waiting  for  them  at 
Athens,  J  his  SPIRIT  was 
stirred  within  lum,  oa  be- 
holding the  CITY  was  +  full 
of  idols. 


•  Vaticam  Maruscrift. — 10.  Niglit. 
him — omit.  15.  Timothy. 


13.  and  troubling  the  cbowos. 


10- 


t  IG.  xhis  expression  denotes  the  appearance  of  Athens  to  the  eye  of  a  stranger.  "A  per. 
pon  could  hardl  V  i:ike  hi.s  position  any  where  in  ancient  Athens,  where  the  eye  did  not  ran;?*; 
ever  temples,  altars,  and  statues  of  the  gode  almost  without  number."  iii6.Sac.  VoL  vi.p.;i;j9 

I  10.  Acts  ix.  25 ;  ver.  14.  %  11.  Luko  xvl.  20 ;  John  v.  30.  1  14.  Matt,  x  23 

(  10.  2  Pet.  ii.  d. 


Chap.  17 :  17.] 


ACTS. 


[Chap. 11:  24. 


r7)v  troXiv.     ^^  AieXeyero  fxei/  ovv  (v  tt)    crvva- 

the  city.  He  reasoned    indeed    then    in    the  syna- 

ycayri  rois  lovSaiois   Kat   tois   (re^o/jLevois,    Kai 

gogue    with  the        Jews  and  with  those      being  pious,  and 

fu   rri    ayopa   Kara    -n-acau   rj/xepav    irpo:.    rovs 

\a      the        market        during        every  day  with  those 

raparvyxavouTas.      ^^  Tij/es  Se  tcdu  E-rriKovpeLuiv 

happening  to  meet.  Some  but  of  the         Epicureaiji 

Kai  rwu  liTooiKcvu  <pi\o(To(pwv  crvvc$aWov  avTCf>' 

«nd    of  the        Stoics  philosophers  encountered  himi 

KUL  Tiv€s  €K(yov  Ti    av  6e\oi    6   (nrepfj.o\oyos 

lad      some  said;        What   may  intend     the  seed-picker 

ovTos   \eyeip     Ol  Se'     "Eevcov   Saip-oviasv   BoKei 

this  to  say?        They  and;     Of  strange         demons  beseems 

KaTayycXevs    eipar     on    tov  l-qaovp   Kai    Tt)v 

a  proclaimer  to  be ;    because     the         Jesus  and       the 

avaaraiTiu  ^\_avTois^   €vriyye\i^eTo.     '^EiriAo- 

reaurrection  [to  them]  he  announced  glad  tidings.  Having 

Bofj.€Poi  T€  avTov,  firi  top  Apeiov  irayov   rjya- 

takeu  hold  and    of  him,        to         the  Mars  bill  they 

yop.,  KeyopTes'  Avvafxeda  yv<apai,  ns   t]  Kaiprj 

)ed,  saying;  Are  we  able        to  know,       what   the      new 

avTi}  7]  VTTO  (TOV  KaXovfxepT]  hiSaxi] :  ^^  "Eepi^op- 

this    that   by      thee        being  epokea        teaching?       Strange  things 

TO  yap   TLPa  €i(T<pepeis    €ts    ras    aKoas    TjfKav, 

fur      certain     thou  bringest      to  the  ears  of  us* 

BouA.OyU60a   ovp    ypcDPai,  ri    av   9e\oi       ravra 

We  desire    therefore  to  know,    what     may  intend      these  things 

eipot.     2^  Adrjpaioi  5e  iraPTes  Kai  oi  e-mSruxovp- 

to  be.  Athenians     and  all  and  the  sojourning 

T€S  ^evot,  eis  ovdep  erepov  evKaipovp,   17  Aeyeiv 

strangers,    in    nothing         else        spend  lesiure,  than      to  tell 

ri  Kai  aKOveip  Kaiporepov. 

something  and      to  hear  newer. 

^  2Ta0€is  8e  6   IlavXos  ev  /xeacp  rov  Apeiov 

Having  stood  up  and  the         Paul         in       midst     ofthe        Mart 

vayov,    €<pr)'     ApSpes    A6r]paioty   Kara    irapra 

hill,  said;  Men  Athenians,  in  k!l  things 

ws        SeiariSai/JLOpeo'Tepovs  vixas  Oecopw  "^  Biep- 

BS  it  were        worshippers  of  demons  you      I  perceive;  pass- 

XOfiepos     yap     Kai    apadecapcap    ra    fff^acrjuaTa 

in g  through        for         and  beholding  the  objects  of  worship 

vfia^p,   evpov   Kai    ^co/ulop,    ev    'cp    eireyeypaTrro' 

of  you,       I  found      also       an  altar,        in    which      had  been  written ; 

Aypoi3(Tr(^  di(p.      'Op    ovp  aypoovpres  €V(TeBiiTi, 

To  an  unknown  God.     Whomtherefore    not  knowing       you  worship, 

rovTOP    eyu .  Kar ay yeWo)    iifxip,     '^ 'O  Qeos    6 

this  i  announce  to  you.  The      God  that 

Tron]<Tas  top  koc^jlop  Kai    irapra  ra    €P    avrca^ 

having  made    the         world  and  all    the  things  in  it, 


17  He  reasoned  there- 
fore in  the  synagogue 
with  the  JEW.?,  and  with 
the  Plot's  persons;  and 
in  the  market  every  Day 
with  THOSE  he  happened 

to  MEET. 

18  But  some  ofthe  Epi- 
cuKEAN  and  *  Stoic 
PHILOSOPHERS  encoun- 
tered him.  And  some 
said,  "  What  does  tins 
t  BABBLER  wisk  to  Say  'r" 
And  OTHERS,  "He  seems 
to  be  a  Proclaimer  of 
Strange  Demons;"  Because 
he  announced  glad  tidings 
concerning  Jesus  and  the 

RESURRECTIOK. 

19  And  laying  hold  of 
him,  they  led  him  to 
the  t  Areopagus,  saying, 
"  Can  we  know  what  This 
NEW  Doctrine  is,  which  is 
spoken  by  thee  ? 

20  For  thou  bringest 
certain  strange  things  to 
our  ears  ;  we  desire, 
therefore,  to  know  what 
these  things  mean." 

21  I»iow  all  the  Athe- 
nians, and  the  resident 
strangers  among  them, 
spent  their  time  in  noth- 
ing else  but  to  tell  and 
hear  something  new. 

22  And  Paul  standing 
in  the  midstof  the  Areopa- 
gus, said,  "Athenians,  I 
perceive  that  in  all  things 
you  are  +  extremely  devoted 
to  the  worship  of  Demons. 

23  For  as  I  passed 
through,  and  beheld  the 
OBJECTS  of  your  worship, 
I  found  also  an  Altar  on 
which  was  an  inscription, 
'  To  an  Unknown  God.' 
*  What  therefore  vou  wor- 
ship without  knowing. 
This  3E  announce  to  you. 

24  That  X  God  who 
made  the  world  and  All 
iHiNGs   in   it,    %t  being 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. — 18.  Stoics. 
you  worship  without  knowing^ 


,18.  to  them— omifi 


23.  What  therefore 


t  18.  Literally,  a  »eed-picker,  a  name  ^ven  to  crows,  etc.,  and  applied  to  a  person  who 
picks  up  scraps  of  knowledge,  which  he  imparts  to  others  without  sense  or  purpose,  and 
lUpon  any  and  every  occasion.— Oicen.  1-  19.  The  supreme  court  of  Athena.  t  2'i» 

gr,  more  religiously  inclined  than  others.. 

'14.24.  Acts  xiv.  15. 


Chap.  17:  25.] 


ACTS. 


ovTos    ovpavov    Kai   yr)s   Kupios    virapx(^Vy    ovk 

thi*  ofhcaven        and       enrth        Lord  being,  not 

ey  xeipoi70ir}Tois  uaoiois   KaroiKfi,   -^  owSe    into 

in  hand-made  temples  dwelU,  nor  by 

\fipui/    avQpwTTOJv    OfpaTTfverai,    TrpoarSeo/neyos 

hands  of  men  is  served,  wanting 

Ttj'-=f,  avTos   SiSovs   iracri   C^rjv   Kai   ivvo-qu   Kai 

anything,       he  Riving        to  all  life  and        brpath         and 

Ttt        iravja'  '^ iTroirjaf  re  e|  evos    *[a(^aTos] 

the  things     all,  made  andoutof  one  [blood] 

Tuf  (dyos  avdpODTTwv  KaroiK^iv  €7ri  irav  to    itpo- 

every     nation         ofmen  to  dw'll  on        all     the  face 

fToivov  TTjy  77?y,   dpicas   irpocmTayixfuovs   Kai- 

of  the  earth,   having  fixed     having  been  appninted  sea- 

pous    Kai   ras  opoQiffias  riqs  KaroiKias   avTwv 

sons  and       the         fiii-d  limits      of  the         habitatioa         of  them; 

*'  CrjTeiu  Tov  Oeov,  ei  apaye  \pr]\a({>r](r';Lay  avTov 

to  seek       the        God,     if      indeed  they  might  feel  him 

KOt  €upoi€v,  KaiToiyi  ov  fxcLKpau  airo  kvos  eKaar- 

and    mi'^ht  find,      and  indeed    not  far  from      one  each 

TOV  i)jxu>v  tiirapxovTa.     ^  Ev   avTcp   yap  C^fJ.ei/ 

ofu»  being.  " 

Kai  Kivov/xtda  Kai  eff/Jiev 

and         are  mored         and       we  are; 


In  him  for         wel: 

uis  Kai  Tiues  Twy  KaO^ 

as      also      some  of  those  with 

Tov    yap    Kai    yeuos 

Of  the       for         also    offspring 


vfias  voiT)Twv    eipTjKaai 

you  poeta  have  said; 

ior/xev.     ^  Tevos    ovv     virapxovTcs    tov    6(ov, 

weaie.  Offspringthercfore  being  of  the        God, 

OVK    o(t>(iXo/j.fy    vo/xi^fiv,    xpvaep   17    apyvpep   77 

not        we  arc  bound       to  suppose,  gold  or  silver         or 

Xidwy  xapayp.aTt  Tex^V^  'f '  ivdufi-qaews  avQpu)- 

Xone,        a  sculpture  of  art  and  device  af  man, 


Tovs  /uei/       OVV 

The    indeedtberefare 


TTOi/,    TO   Oiioy   CLvai  d/xoiop.     ^ 

the      Deity        to  be  like. 

Xpopovs  TTjs   ayvoias   vircpiSwu   6   deos,    Tavvv 

times         of  the      ignorance      overlooking     the       God,  Doiv 

TtapayyiKKii    tois    auOpwirois    iraai    iravTaxov 

he  commands  to  the  meo  all  in  all  places 

ucTavofiv     ^'  SioTi     €(TTr]afv    7j/j.fpaVy    eu     'rj 

to  reform  i  becauK      he  established  A  day,  in    which 

/ucAAf  1    Kpiviiv  Ti]v  oiKov^i(V7}v  tj/   ZiKaio<Tvvri^ 

be  IS  about      to  ludge    the  habitable  in        nghteouaness, 

iv  apSpi    '(p    wpKTi,     TTKTTiy  TTaparTx^^v  TraaiVy 

by      a  man    whom  he  •ppoinled.aguaranteehavingfun-.ished      to  all, 

auaaTT)(Tas  avrou  (k  viKpuiu ^-  KKovaau- 

haviDg  raised  him     out  of  dead  ones.  Having  heard 

Tfs   5e   avaiTTaaiu   veKpcuv,   01  fi€u  cp^Aeua^oi/* 

ami    a  resurrection      ofdead  ones,  these  indeed        mocked, 

01     5e    diroi/'   AKOvcro/xeda   <rov  TraXiv  irfpi  tov- 

•'"""'' '  He  will  hear  thee        again    about        ta-.s. 


those  but      said; 


[aiap.  17:  3a. 

t  Lord  of  i leaven  and 
Karth,  +  dwells  not  in 
Temples  made  with  hands; 

25  nor  is  he  served  by 
the  HANDS  of  MEN,  Jas 
needing  anything  ;  X  f)f 
having  given  to  all  Life, 
and  Breath,  and  all  things; 

2G  and  made  from  One, 
Every  Nation  of  Men  to 
dwell  on  *  tlie  Whole  Face 
of  the  EARTH;  having  de- 
termined the  appointed 
Seasons,  ard  J  the  fixed 
LIMITS  of  their  habita- 
tion ; 

27  i  to  seek  God,  if  per- 
haps they  might  feel  after 
and  find  him  ;  J  and  in- 
deed he  is  not  far  from 
everyone  of  us ; 

28  for  in  him  we  live, 
and  move,  and  exist;  as 
even  some  of  f  youk  own 
Poets  have  said,  '  For  also 
we  HIS  Offspring  are.' 

29  Being,  therefore,  the 
Offspring  of  God,  J  we 
ought  not  to  imagine  a 
Gold  or  Silver  or  Stone 
Sculpture, — a  work  of  Art 
and  human  Skill, — to  be 
hke  the  Deitt. 

30  Therefore,  indeed, 
overlooking  $the  xiMKSoi 

IGNOEANCK,     GoD     If  DOW 

commands  all  men,  in 
every  place,  to  reform  ; 

81  because  he  has  es- 
tablished  a  day  J  in  which 
he  13  about  to  judge  the 
HABITABLE  in  Righteous- 
ness,  by  a  Man  whom 
he  has  appointed ,  having 
furnished  a  Proof  to  all  by 
t  raising  him  from  the 
Dead." 

32  And  when  they  heard 
of  the  Resurrection  of  the 
l>ead,  some  derided,  but 
OTHEK3  said,  "We  wJl 
liear  thee  *  again  about 
this. 


*  Vaticaic  Manuscbim.— 23.  Blood— omit. 
ag'ain. 


26.  The  WTiole  Face  of. 


S2.  alsa 


t  28.  The  PA«no«*no  of  Aratus,  and  CI«anfA«t' Hymn  to  Jupiter,  contain  thi8  quotation. 
Aratus  was  a  Cihcian,  one  of  Paul's  countrymen,  with  whose  writings  Paul  was  probabl> 
well  at-quainted. 

:  24.  Malt.ii.25.  i  24."  Acts  vii.  48.  t25.  Psal.8.  t  2d.  Ocn.  ri.  7  : 

Num.  xvi.  22  ;  Job  xil.  10,"  ixvii.3,  xxxiii.4;  Fsa.xlii.S;  Ivii.  10;  Zech.xii.l.  t  2fl: 

Deut.  SSX11.8.  t  27.  Kom.  i.  20.  t  27   Acts  xiv.  17.  1  29.  Isa.  xl   IS. 

:  30.  Acts  XIV.  10;  Rom.  in.  25.  J  SO.  Luke  xxiv.  47  ;  Titus  ii.  11, 12  ;  1  Pet.  J.  11»  »v.  »• 

t  31.  Acts  z.  42 ;  Kom.  11. 10 ;  uv.  Mk  {  HI.  Acts  li.  24. 


aiap.  17  :  3 1.3 


ACTS. 


[C7iap.  18:  8. 


tov. 

avTwv 

of  them. 
34 


Kai  ovTus  6  Ilav\os  e^7]A6ev  e/c   [xeffov 

And      thus      the         Paul  went  out    from      luidst 


Tives  Se  avZpes   KoWridevTes    avTcp,    ^ttkt- 

Some    but      men  having  associated    with  him,  be- 

revffav   iv   ols   Kai   Alovvctlos    6  Ap^oirayiTTjs, 

Ueved;         among  whom  also         Dionysiua        the  Areopagite, 

Kai     yvuT]     ouojxaTL    AafxapLS,    kul    eTepoi    aw 

and      a  woman        hy  name  Damans,  and        others  with 

avrois.       KE4».   ir}'.   38.       ^    Mera    Se      Tavra 

them.  After        and  these  things 

Xo^pi'ydeis     6  TlavXos  6k  tojv  Adrjucoy,  rjXOev  sis 

having  withdrawn  the    Paul        from    the        Athens,  came      into 

KopivOov.      ^  Kai    evpwv    nva  lovSaiov    ouo/J-an 

Corinth.  And  having  foundacertain       Jew  byname 

AKvXav,  TlovTiKOj/  rw  yev€L,  Trpoacparoos  eX'/jXu- 

Aqmla,  Pontus         by  the     race,  recently  having 

6oTa  airo  ttjs  IraAias,  Kai  UpLaKiWau  yvvaiKa 

come      from    the         Italy,  and  PrisciUa  wife 

avTov,    (5ia   TO    SjareTaxei/at    K\avdioy  X^P'" 

of  htm,     (because  the     to  have  commanded  Claudius         to  with- 

^^aOaL  iravras  tovs  lov5aiovs  e/c   ttjs    'Pca/jL-qs,) 

draw  all  the  Jews  from    the  Rome,) 

•7rpoar]\dey    avrois'     ^  Kai     Zia    to     6/xoTtxvov 

be  went  to  them;  and     becauE^e  the  same  trade 

fivat,    ififue   Trap'  avTois'   Kai    eipya^sTO'   rjaav 

to  be,  he  temaincd  with         them;         and  worked,      they  were 

yap  aKr]uoTToioi  tttjv  t^xvi^p.     ^  AieXiyeTO  Se  ev 

for         tent-makers  the  trade.  He  reasoned      and    in 

TTj  (Tvyaycayp    rfara   Tray   aaHliaTov,    eiret^e   re 

the        synagogue        during      every  sabbath,  persuaded   and 

\ovhaiovs    Kai     'EWrjvas.      ^  'D.S    Se    KaTrjXOov 

Jews  and  Grce4is.  When    but        came  down 

airo  TTjs  Ma/ceSovms  d,  re  2tAas  Kai  6  TiiJ-oOeos, 

from      the  Macedonia      the, both     Silas        and  the       Timothy, 

(Tvueix^TO  TCf  Koycfj  6  HavXos,  SiafxapTvpo/xiVos 

was  conlined    to  the    word    the         Paul,  earnestly  testifying 

Tots  lov^aiois  Toy  'XpicTToy  Irjcrovy.     ^  AvTiTaa- 

to  the  Jew<!  the         Anointed        Jesus.  Resisting 

trofieywp  Se  auTwy  Kai  ^Xaa-cpTj/jiOvvTUjy,  eKTiya- 

but      them         and  blaspheming,  having 

^afxevos  to  ifxaTia,  eiTre   irpos   avTovs'   To   ai/J.a 

Bbakea  the      mantles,    he  said        to  them;         The      blood 

v/moDV    eTTt    TTjy    Kc<j)a\riy    iifxcoy,    KaQapos    e^oj, 

of  you    on    the      head       of  you,     pure       I, 

airo    TOV    vvy   eis    Ta   eOyrj    iropevaofiai.      "^  Kai 

from       the        now       to        the    Gentiles  I  will  go.  And 

fj-iTa^as      eK€i6fy,  rjXOey  ets   oiKiay  tivos   ovo- 

having  removed    thence,         he  went    into     a  house       of  one  by 

fioTf  lovcTTOVy  (Tifiofxeuov  Toy  Oeoy,    ov    rj  oiKia 

name  Justus,  worshipping       the       God,  of  whom  the     bouse 

r]v  avvoiJ.opova'a  Trj  avvaywyri.     ^Kpuriros  Se  6 

wa»  adjoining        to  the      synagogue.  Crispus       but  the 

apxicr^payojyos  eTricTTeufre  Tcp    Kvpiu)   (Tvv   oXtp 

synagogue-ruler  believed         in  tht      Lord        with      whole 

r(f>  oiKb)  avTov   Kai  iroWoi  twp  KopiuOwy  aKou- 

Ihe    house   of  bimaelf,  and        many        of  toe    Corinthiani         bear- 


So  And  thus  T aul  went 
out  from  the  midst  of 
them. 

34  But  Some  Men  ad- 
hering to  luiu,  believed  ; 
among  whom  were  Diony- 
sius  the  *  Arcopajrite,  and 
a  Woman  named  Demaris, 
and  others  with  them. 

CHAPTER  X\ni. 

1  And  after  these  things 

*  Paul  withdi-awuig  from 
Athens,  came  to  Corintn; 

2  and  having  found  a 
Certain  Jew  named 
JAquila,  a  native  of  Pon- 
tus, recently  come  from 
Italy,  and  his  wife  Pns- 
cilla,  (because  *  Claudius 
had  COMMANDED  All  Jews 
to  withdraw  from  Rome,) 
he  went  to  them. 

3  And  because  he  was 
of  the  same  trade,  he  re- 
mained with  tliem,   land 

*  labored  ;  for  they  were 
Tent  makers  by  trade. 

4  J  And  he  reasoned  in 
the  SYNAGOGUE  Every 
Sabbath,  and  persuaded 
Jews  and  Greeks. 

5  X  And  when  Silas  and 
Timothy  came  from  Ma- 
cedonia, Paul  was  con- 
fined to  the  woud,  ear- 
nestly testifying  to  the 
Jews  the  Anointed  Je- 
sus. 

6  t  But  when  they  re- 
sisted and  blasphemed, 
shaking  his  clothes,  he 
said  to  them,  "  Your 
blood  be  upon  your  head! 
2  am  pure;  from  this  time 
I  will  go  to  the  Gentiles.'  ' 

7  And  having  removed 
thence  he  went  into  the 
House  of  one  named  Jus- 
tus, a  worshipper  of  God, 
Whose  house  was  adjoin- 
lug  the  synagogue. 

8  And    t  Crispus,    the 

RULER  of  the  SYNAGOGUE, 

believed  u-,  the  Lord,  with 
All  his  nrusi!  ;  and  many 
of  the  Corinthians  bear 


•  Vaticaw  Manuscript.— 34.  Areopaajite.  1.  he  departed  from.  2.  AlUswa 

were  commanubd  to  withdraw  from  Rome.  3.  they  labored. 

J  2.  Roto.  .xvt.  3;  lOor.  xvi.  19;  2  Tim.  iv.  19.  X  3-  Acts  xx.  34;  ICofviv.  12;  1 

Tbess.  it.  9 ;  2  Ihess.  iii.  8.  t  4   Art*  xvn.  2.  i  5.  Acts  xvu.  i4.  15.  I  0. 

.Vets  xiU.  45,  46 ,  xiviii.  28s^  ji  »•  i  tJor.  U  14* 


Chap.  18:  9.] 


ACTS. 


[Cliap.  IS.  10 


tug  belie*?!!,  niul  were  liiiipeil;  •nid      auil  the 

Kupios   Si'  SpauaTos  fv  vvkti    T(f   Ylav\w'    M17 

l,..i<l    through     AM. 1(111  by       ni-ht      to  the         I'ltul;  Not 

(po^oVf  aWa  \a\ei  Kai   /jlt)   tTict)-n-r](TT}S'    '"  SiOTi 

fear,  but  bpeak         anil      iiu  bebtlciiii  because 

670)  fi/xi  /xfTtt  (Tou,    KUi    uuZfis    fmbrjtTfTai   oroi 

I  Riu       With         t.ive,         anil       lui  one  tliull  atiiick  t..ee 

rov  KaKcccrat  (re*   Sioti  Aaus  fCTi  fioi  troKvs  iv 

01  the      to  hurt        thee;  bccanHe  penple        ii        fur  me     much  in 

rri  TToKiL   Taurr).      ^'E/catJ((re    re    cviauToy    Kai 

the        city  this.  He  continued  and  » year  an. I 

firjvas  e^,  Si^aaKwv    €V   aurois   rov   \oyov   riv 

months      nil,         tcicUiaj       amuQ|;       Iheia         ths  word         ofthe 

0601*. 
Cod. 

'"'  TaWiwvos  ?6  avdvTTaTfvovTf^s  ttjs  Axcas, 

Gallm  and  bciii-'  proc  jn^-ul       o(  tJie         Achaia, 

Kar ^TTf<TTi]oay  bixoQvjxahov  cl  louhuioi.  rca  Ylau- 

rushed  with  one  Diiod     the        JewB          to  tlic       P;iid, 

\(f),  Kai  yjyaycv  auTcu  eTrt  tg  ^77jU.a,  ^^  A-eyovres' 

and  led  him  to     the  tribunal,  sayuig; 

'On    TTupa    rov    yo/xov    ojtos    ara-Tcdei    rous 

That        Iroin  tho  law  tbu  pfr^uades  the 

cwdpcoTTovs   (Ti^eadai   rov    Becv.      ^^VLfWovros 

Dteo  to  wunhip        th;  God.  Ceiii„- aliuut 

Se  TOW   IlouAou    avoiynif   ro    (TtojUO,    (iKtv    6 

but    the  I'aul  to  open         th«        mouth.  paid       the 

TaWiwy  TTpos  Tovs  lovSaiovS"   Et  /xev     ovv      riu 

Galho  to  the  Jt«s;  If  indeed  thereforeit  km.s 

adiKTiiuLa    Ti,    Tj    ^(^SiovyyT]/jia  vovqpo:',   a>    \oj- 

iMjuatice  any,     or  recklene  evil,  O       Jews, 

baioi,    KUTa    \oyov  ay  r/t'etT^OjUT/i'  vfiwy  *^  fi 

aceordiUj;  to  reiuua  I  would  btar  witb  you,  il 

he  ^77. 17/na  fcTTt   Trepj    \oyov   Kai   oyo/xaruiV   Itai 

but  a  i|ue(tion     It  is        about        a  word       ^L<d  name*  and 

yo/jiou    TOW    KaO^    v/xaSy    o\p€cr6e    avroi'     Kpirrts 

01  a  I'lw     nf  tliAt     with  you,      youwill«ee  your^elve^;     aju.lxe 

*(_7ap]  iy<D  rovTwy  ov  /SouAo^a    eiyai.      ^^  Kat 

llor]  1  o(  the<e      not  choosu  to  be.  And 

airr]\aaew  avrovs  a-rro  rov  ^^juaros.      ''  F.TiAa- 

he  drove  thiin  from     tbb  tnliuu.tl  btiviii 

B'Jufvoi   5e   iravTis    * 

Likeu  bold     and  all 

Toy    apx^'^^^^y^'^ov^    trvtrrov   ifxirpoadfy    rou 

the  syua^Mi^ue-rulrr,  they  ttruik  bi'f.ire  the 

firifxaros'   Kai  ouSty  rovrwy   rtf)    raWicayL  (fie- 

tntiuual,  an  I  nothinj;      of  these        th:  Galho  cared. 

X(y.      "*'0  5€    IlavXos   €Tt   vpoi  ^fifas    T}fjifpciS 

The  and  P.iul  yet       haiin^'  reraainaj  days 

iKavas,    Tois   ahf\(f)uis    aroTa^aufvoSy   e|67rA€J 

many,         to  the        brethreo  having  bid  f u-ewell,  uaiteu  uu' 

fts  rr]V  Supjov,  Kai  trvu  avrq/  UpicTKiWa    Kai 

into    the  Syna,  uid      with        him  PruciUa  and 

A/cfAas,  Kfipaf^fi'os  rrjv  KfcpaKrjy  fv  Kfyxotais' 

Aquila,  havin;;  khavad        the  head  in         Cench^ea; 

€ix^  yoip  tuxV'      ''KaxTji'TT^re  Se   fis  Ecpcixovj 

ka  had    lor        avow.  lie  cauie  and      to  Kphesus, 


buo  iriiiuu.ti.  naviu^ 

'{si  'EAAt;//6?3    r5c«>r9fi/7ji/ 

tth  Greeks]  of  SodLhenra 


ill!:,  Iiilicvctl,  and  wcreini- 
iiur.sud. 

y  J  And  the  Lord  said 
to  P.\ui,,  in  a  Vision  by 
-Ni^lit,  "  Fear  not,  but 
speak,  and  be  not  si- 
lent; 

10  I  for  I  am  with  tliee ; 
iind  no  one  shall  attack 
ilice,  to  HURT  tlice;  fol- 
licle are  many  People  for 

uie  in  this  city. 

11  And  he  remained 
there  a  Year  mid  s;,\ 
Months,  teacliinp;  among 
lliem  tlie  word  of  God. 

12  But  when  Gallio  w  aa 
Proconsul  of  Aciiaia, 
liie  Jkws  with  one  mind 
assaulted  Paul,  and 
brought  him  to  the  tribu- 

.NAL, 

13  saying,  "Tliis  man 
persuades  mkn  to  worship 
God     contrary      to      the 

LAW." 

14  And  Paul  beins; 
about  to  SPEAK,  Gai.lio 
said  to  the  Jkws,  J  "  If 
indeed  it  was  an  act  of  Iii- 
■,ustice  or  reckless  £vil,  O 
Jews!  accordins;  to  Rea- 
son 1  would  bear  with 
you  ; 

15  bnt  if  it  be  a  Ques- 
tion concerning  Doctrine, 
and  Raines,  and  that  Law 
which  IS  anion;.;  you,  sec 
jiou  to  it,  for  I  will  not  he 
a  J  udge  of  tlitse  things." 

16  And  be  drov  •  them 
from  the  triblkal. 

17  And  they  All  took 
JSosthenes,  tho  ul  leu,  of 

he  SYNAGOGLE,  Hud  bcut 
/urn  before  the  TEibuwai.. 
But  Gai.lio  cared  for 
none  of  these  things. 

18  And  Paul  having  re- 
mained yet  many  Day^, 
iiidiliiig  farewell  to  the 
HKETiiREN,  Bailed  thence 
lor  Syria,  in  company 
with  Priscilla  and  Aquila; 
J  having  shaved  his  head 
in  J  Cenchrea,  for  he  had  a 
Vov. 

18    And   he    came    to 


17-  the  GBKBKt— om«f. 


•  Vaticam  Mamuscbitt — 15.  lor — omit. 

I  0.  Acts  xxui.  11.  :  10.  Jer.  i.  18, 10  ;  Malt,  xxviii.  >«. 

"..r.  i:,10.  i  17.  1  Cot.  ! .  i.  1  IS-  Num.  vi.  li  ;  Acta  ixi.  14. 

15 


11.  Acts  -ixiii.aO; 
t  la.  liom.  xv;.; 


d^ap.  IS:  20.] 


ACTS. 


[Cliap.  IS:  27. 


KOKiivovs    Kar^Xiirev  avrov    avros    6e     eicreX- 

and  tlicm  he  left  there-  he  hut    hivingen- 

6a.  y     €is      rrjv      ai'i'cywyrjVf       SuXcxOt]     tois 

tercd        into  the  syangoguo,  rfaaoneil         with  the 

lovBaiois.     '^  'EpwrcvvTwv  Se    avrcDV  cttj  ir\eiova 

Jews.  Asking  and        them        for         longer 

y^popov  ixeivat  ^[irap'   avrois,']   ovk  firevevaiv 

a  tune       to  remain  [with  them,]  not         he  consented; 

*^  a\,\'  aireTa^aTO  *\^avTois,]  eiirwv'    ^[Aet   yue 

but      be  bade  farewell        [tctVem,]  saving;       [It  behovesme 

iraUTCOS  T7]V  kopTTjU  TTjV  €pxo/J.ej/T}i/   TTCirjCTai    flS 
byallmeant  the  feast        that  cumiug  to  keep        into 

'lfpo(To\vjj.a''\     TtaXiv     "^[Se]     oyaKOft^""'    T^pos 

Jerusalem;]  again  .hut]         Iwillreturn  to 

v}xas,  TOO  6eov  QeXovTos.      '^[Kat]  avTix^V  cltto 

you,        »,he       God  willing,  [•■^nd]      he  sailed        from 

TTjs   E(pe(ruv    -^  Kai   Kar€X6c:^v   6is    Kaiaapaau, 

the         f^pheauH,  and  havnig  gone  ilown  to  Cesarea, 

apa0as,      Kai     a,(T~aaajj.(vos     ttjv     iKKX.T](nai', 

having  gone  u]),  and  having  saluted  ih;  congregation, 

hfwentdownto  Antioch.  And  ha.ing  wpent        time 

Tiva,  €g??A06,  biipx^l^^^os  KciOe^rs,  ttiV  Ta\a- 

»ouie,    he  went  out,    pas.»iug  thiouijh         loonier  the  Gala- 

"j  iK7]p  ^wpaj/  KUL  ^pvyiau,   firiaTrjpL^cfi^    itaj'Tas 

tM  country      and         Phry^-ia,  establishing  ill 

roos    p.aOriTas.     ^'^  \uv5aios     Se    ris    A-ncWoos 

the  disciples.  A  Jew  ind  certiin  .'^polios 

ovoixari,   AXe^au^pivs   ■^w   yerci,   a'  np  Xoyios, 

liy  nnine,  an  .\lex  uidi  lan     by  the      birth,         « maa       eloquent, 

came  to         Epliesub  powerful      being    ia  the 

ypacpais.      -•^O'jtos    rju  Ka.Triyv,ufvos    rnv   bhov 

writings.  This        was  havmg  be*^n  instructed  the         way 


rov  Kvpiov 

o»  the     Lord; 

taught 


Kai 


.ewf 


an.lbeiuglorvent  in  th( 

UKpiPcos      ra 

iccuraiely  the  ihingj 


spirit, 

•mp. 


KVplOVy 

Lord, 


rov 

the 

firto'TaiJifuos     ^ovov     to     ^aivTifTua     \coavvcv. 

being  anjuainted  with     only  the  dipping  of  John 

'■'''  Ojtos  t6  Tfp^aTO  Trap^-r](Tia{.i(rOai  fv  tj)  arvva- 

This       and       began  to  speak  boldly  in   the  syna- 

ywyrj.       AKovaaures     Se     avrov     AKvXas     Kai 

to-'ue.  Having  h.eard  and        of  him  AquiW  and 

TlpiaKi\Xa,  Trpc-TcXa^ovTO  avrov^  Kai  aKpi&ea- 

Pnscilla,  took  bim,  ^nd         more  accu- 

tipov  avTO)  t^iOivro  tt]v  tow  ^iov  o^ov.    "*'  Bou- 

lately       to  him      explained         the     of  the     God        way.  Wi«h- 

XojjL^vov  Se  ayirov  ^nXQuv  etS  ttjv  Axaiau,  irpo- 

jDg  and  ol  him  to  passthrougUinto   the         Achaia,  hav- 

TpcpafjKuoi  01  a5fX(poi   eypa^ay   tois   fxaO-qTais 

sng  e.thorted         the      brcthiet:  they  wrote      to  the         disciples 

ttTTu^i^aaOai   avrow    6?   Trapayeuofx-^voSt    (Tvi/e- 

to  receive  him  ,  who  having  arrived,  he 

/SaAero  ttoXv  rois  nancTTevKoai   5ia   ttjs  X<^P'" 

helped  much     those        having  believed      through  the  grace. 


Ephesus,  and  left  tl)c\n 
there;  as  f)e  entered  into 
tlie  SVNAGOGUK,  and  rea- 
soned with  the  Jews. 

20  And  when  they  re- 
quested hint  to  remain  a 
longer  Time,  he  did  not 
consent ; 

21  but  bade  them  fare- 
well, saying,  "I  will  return 
to  you  again,  J  God  will- 
ing." And  he  sailed  from 
Ephesus ; 

22  and  coming  down  to 
Cesarea,  and  going  up,  and 
saluting  tlie  congeega- 
T!ON,  he  M'cnt  down  to  An- 
tioch. 

23  And  having  spent 
some  Time  there,  he  dc 
parted  ,  going  tiirough  the 

COU.NTKY      of      JGaLATIA 

i'.nd  Phvygia,  in  order,  Jcs- 
tal)l;sluug  All  the  disci- 
ples. 

24  X  And  a  certain  Jew 
named  Apollos,  a  Native  {■! 
Alexandria,  an  elo(|Uc'.t 
Man,  heiULr  powerful  in  the 
scKiPTLKEs,  came  to 
Ephesus. 

26  This  person  was  be- 
ing instructed  m  the  WAY 
ot  the  LoKU,  and  being  fer- 
vent in  SPIRIT,  he  spoke 
and  *  also  tauglitaccuratclv 
the  things  *  conccnung 
Ji'.sus,  J  being  acquamti  d 
only  with  the  immersion 
of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to 
speak  boldly  in  the  syna- 
gogue. And  *  Aquila  and 
Priscilla  e.vplamcd  to  him 
more  accurately  the  way 
of  God. 

27  And  when  he  wa& 
wishing  to  pass  over  intr 

AcIIAIA,     the     ERETHRErl 

wrote  exhorting  the  Disci - 
PLKS  to  receive  hun  ;  who, 
having  arrived,  J  lie  greatly 
assisted  tiiosk  believ- 
ers, by  his  GIFT; 


•  Vaiitan  Manuscript.— 20.  with  them — omit.  21.  to  them — omif.  21.  It 
behoves  me  to  keep  the  coming  feast  in  Jerusalem— omi7-  21.  but— oml^  21.  Ami 
omit.              25.  also  taught.              25.  concerning  Jr.sus.              26.  Priscilla  and  .Vqiiihi, 

t  21.  1  Cor.  iv.  19;  Heb.  vi.3;  .Tamesiv.  15.  t  23.  Gal.  i.  2  j  iv.  14.  t  2i.  Ads 

xiv.22.  xv.32.41.  t  2t.  I  Cor,  i.l2;  iii.  5,  8;  iv.6;  Titus  iit. 13.  t  23.  A<t* 

iixiir  t  27.  1  Cor.  iii.  0»' 


Ckap.  18:  28.] 


ACTS. 


[C7iop.  10;  ^t. 


ros.      -'*  Ei/Toi/u's    yap    tois   lovSaiois  8»a»caT'j- 

Stieiiuouily  fur      witli  the  .Irws         lie  was  discus- 

A€7;^^6T0  Stj/xoo-jo,  eTTiScwcfuy   oia   Twr  ypccpcov, 

•mS  publicly,  proving  by         tlie         writiug*, 

ftVai   TOV  XpKTToy   l7](T0VV. 
to  be      the      Auointnl  Jesus. 

KE'I>.    lO'.    10. 
^  E7ei'€To    Se    eu   T(f    top    AttoWu    eiuai    fv 

Ithapijuned     aiiJ     in        the      the  Apollos  ti>  he  in 

KapivO';),  TlavKcy  duXOovra  ra  aywrcpuca  fJ.epVj 

Curinth,  I'aul  having  p.i.Hi,eiUhroui:li  the       upper  parts, 

€\d0iu  ets  E(pf(Toy,      Kai  (vpwu   rivas  p.a6i)Tasy 

to  come      lo         l^phesus.  And  having  found  souie  di«eiple«, 

-  etTre  itpos  avTovs'   Et  Trveu^ua    kyiou    f\a^€T€ 

lie  naid         to  thcui;  If        a  spirit  holy         you  received 

wtaTiv(TayT(9  ;   Ot   5e   enrou  irpos  avrov   AAA' 

linviiig  beiieveil ;  Thpyainl         said  to  liiiii,  But 

ov^t    ii  TTVivfjLa  ayiov  ecTiv,  r]Kovcra;xfi/.   ''EiTre 

aol  even  il       a  spirit  holy  is,  wo  have  heard.  ItCbaid 

T6    *[7rpos   awTous*]    Eiv  Ti   ovv  i^a-rmcrQ-iiri  . 

nnd  [lo  them,]  Into  what    then       were  you  dr.iped  ? 

Oi    &€  iiiroy   E/j  ro  Iwayyov  PairriafXa.     ^E:7re 

They  Aiitl     aaid  ,         Into    the       of  John  ilippuii;.  Said 

6i  riawAoy    Iwavvr^s  e^SaTrricre  ^aivr kt fxa,  /xera- 

aiid         i*aul,  Jonu  dippeil  a  dipping  of  refor- 

voia^,    Tw   Acw  Aiywu,  (is    tov  (pxa/jLevov  /j.(r^ 

matiou,     to  the  people     tinyin;;,      inio       hint  <-oiiiiiig  alter 

avToy    iya    irtaTevcrwiTf    tout'    efrrij/,    eis   tov 

hull  that     they  should  believe.        that  i>,  into      the 

Itjctovu.      "  AKovaavTes  5c-   fPamiaOTjaav  6fs  to 

Jr>us.  Having  near  1       and        tlipy  «tre  dipped         into  'he 

ovo/xa     TOV     Kvpiov     Irja-Qv.       ''    Kai    (irtOeuros 

uaiue        of  the  Lord  Je»us.  And         having  placed 

avTois  TOV  TlavXov  tcs  ;^6/pay,  rjXOs  to  Tn/ivtxa 

l<i  tliCDi       tlie  Paul  the         hands,         came       the        spirit 

TO  ayiov  ctt'  avTovs,  i\a\ovv  t€  yXwrrrrais  Kai 

Ihe        holy       upon         Ihciii,         tliry  spoke     ami  with  iougi<rn         and 

irpii«p7]Tivov.      '  Wo'ay  he  oi  nauTts  ayhpfs  ufTd 

prophesied.  \Ve>p     and  the  all  men  about 

SfKaSvo.      ^E;o'6A0i;v   5f    eis    ttjv    rrvvaycoyqv, 

twelve.  Having  eiiieied  and     into      the  ^vua);ocue, 

eTa;)^77(Ttc;(,'€To,    €Tt   firjuas  Tpeis   biaKeyo/ULevos 

he  spoke  freely,  for        moiithd        thiee  leasomng 

Kai    TTfiBcDV    *['''a]     Trepi    T779     0aai\€ias    tov 

and      persu.^iling  [the  things')  roiiceriiing  the  kingdom        , of  the 

Oeov.      ^'Hs    8e    TWfs   ((TK\r]pvi'ouTo  Kai   TjTret- 

Go.l.  When  and       aome  weie  hanleued  ancl  disbe- 

6i>vv,    KaKoXoyovvTis    Tr)v    65ov    fvuiiriov     tov 

licved,  speaking  evil  of  the  way      in  presence  of      the 


28  f(ir  lie  strenuously 
iliscusscil  witli  tlie  Ji.\\.s 
in  puMii:,  |])i-()vin;r  l>y  tlic 
sciui'TiiiKs  tiiat  Jesus  is 
the  Messiah. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  And  it  hnppcned,  while 
J  Apollos  w:is  lu  Corinih, 
Paul,  hitvui^  pass,  d 
through  the  urPKU  Pari.'', 
name  to  'Eplicsus  ;  and 
having  found  Some  Disci- 
ples, 

3  he  said  to  thcni, 
"Have  you  received  llic 
holy  Spirit  since  you  ln- 
licved?"  And  thky  said 
to  him,  X  "  We  luive  not 
even  heard  whctluT  thurc 
be  any  holy  Spirit." 

3  And  he  said,  "Into 
what  then  were  you  1111- 
nicrsed?"  And  they  sa;d, 

J  "Into     JoHJi'S      lilJlEK- 
SION?" 

4  And  Paul  said, 
t  "  .Tolia  administered  the 
ininicrsion  of  Reformation, 
saying  to  the  p?:oPLE,that 
lliey  should  believe  into 
iiiM  that  was  coxiiNfi 
after  him,  that  is,  into  Je- 
sus." 

5  And  Iiaving  heard  (his, 
they  w'ere  immersed  X  '"''i 
I  lie  XAMK  of  the  Lor.11 
Jesus. 

G  And  Paul  tpi'tfi"'-; 
Ins  *  Hands  on  them,  llu; 
Tini,Y  SPIRIT  came  on 
them,  and  f  *^l'cy  spoke 
with  Tongues  and  pro- 
phesied. 

7  And  A1.L  the  Men 
were  about  twelve. 

8  And  having  entered 
the  SYNAGOGUE,  he  spoke 
boldly  for  three  Months, 
reasoning  and  persuading 
\  about  the  ki.ngdom  of 
God. 

9  But  when  some  were 
hardened,  and  disbelieved, 
speaking  evil   of  the  waV 


•  Vatican  MA>fuscBirT.— 1.  Ephesiis,  and  foiniil  Certain  Disciples;  and  he  said  to  them. 
3.  to  them— «'/iif.  0.  Hands.  8.  the  thini^s — omii. 

t  2.S.  Acts  ix.  22;  xvii.3  ;  vcr.  5.  til  (Jor.  i.  12;  in.  .5,  0.  t  1.  Acts  viii.  Id. 

Til.  Actsxviii.2J.  t  4.  .Aralt.iii.n,  John  i.  Ifi.  27.  .'^<':  Act.si.5;  xi.  10.  xiii.  24,  2,".. 

J  5.  A(  ts  viii.  10.  J  0.  Acts  vi.6.  viii.  17.  :  0.  Acts  ii.  4;  s.  40.  18. 

ActsxvM.  2;  xviii.4.  t  S.  Arts  1.3,  x.\\iii.23. 


Chap.  19 »  10.] 


ACTS. 


TrX7]Qovs,    a-Koffras    oir'    avrcAiv,    acpoopiae   tovs 

multitude,      having  departedfrom        them,  lie  snjurated        the 

fta^Tjras,     Ka9'     Tiix^pav     SiaXeyofMeuos     fV    ttj 

disciples,  everyday  rensoninj  in         the 

frXo?^y)  Tvpavvov  ^[tivos.']  ^"Touto  Se   cyevcro 

school '      ofTyrannua  [cue.]  This      and        was  done 

eTTi  cTTj  Suo,  ware   iravras  tovs    KaTOiKovvres 

for     years      two,       so  that  all  tlie  dwellers 

Tjji/  AcTiav  aKOvrrai  rov  Aoyov  too  Kvpiov^  lov- 

the  Asia  to  hear         the        word      of  the       Lord,  Jews 

^aiovs  re  Kai  'E\\T]vas.     ^^  Avi^a/ieis  re  ov  ras 

both    aud  Greeks.  Miracles       and  not     the 

Tvxov<ras     eiroiei     b     Ceos    5ia    ra>u     x^'P'"^ 


on  ones  did  the       God      through    the  hands 

12  r'^n-Tc    uni    (TTi    Tous     acrOevovfTas 

to        those  being  sick 


ci)(TTe 

so  that 


even 


YlavXov 

of  Paul; 

(iri(f)ep€(T6ai  airo  rov  XP^'^^i  avrov  aov'^apia  7j 

to  be  brought     from      the  skin  of  him  ii:ipkins        or 

(TilxiKivQia,  Kai  aTraXXaacTfa-OT]    air'    avrwv  ras 

aprons,  and  to  be  set  free  from        them  the 

voTovs,  ra  re  Trvevfxara    ra  trovripa  cKiropevenr- 

diseases,     the    aud  6i«rit3  the  evil  to  be  cast 

OaL. 

out. 

^^  EirexeipTlf^o-^  Se  rives    Giro  rocv  irepiepXO' 

Tookinliaud        and      some       from  of  those  going 

fieucan  lovoamiv  e^opKiarccp    ovap.a(^iiv  CTrt  rovs 

about  Jews  exorcists  to  name  on       th^se 

exwi'Tas  TO  irvevixara  ra  trovripa  ro  ouo^a  rov 

having         the  spirits         the  evil         the      name       of  the 

Kvpiou    ly)(Tov,     \eyovres'    'OpKiCc}    vfxas   rov 

Lord  Jesus,  saying;  1  adjure  you         the 

Inaovv,    bv    6    UavXos    Kripva-an.     ^'*  H(rau  5e 

JcMis,        whom  the  Paul  preaches.  Were       and 

rivis  vloi   SKeua   lovdaiov    apx^^P^'''^   eirra,   oi 

some    sons      of  Sceva         a  Jew  a  high-priest       seven,     who 

rovro  TTOiovvriS.     ^^  KiroKpiQeu  Se  ro  iruevfictro 

this  were  doing.  Answering        andthe        spirit       the 

vovfipov    €i7re*    Tov  Irjaovu  yivwaKw,   Kai    rov 

evil  said;  The  Jesus  I  know,  and        the 

IlavXov  i-maraixai'    v/xeis  ^e  rLves  eare ;   ^^  Kai 

Paul    1  am  acfiuaintedwith;  you      but      who  are?  and 

e(()aXXoiJ.evos  eir'  avrovs  b  av6p'jo-/ros,    fv  'w    -qv 

leaping  on        them        the  man,  in    which  was 

ro     irvevjJia    ro     troviqpov,    kui     KaraKvpievaas 

the  spirit  the  evil,  and  h;iving  overcome 

avTcov,  i(TXV(^^  f""^'   "WTajj/,  bxrre    ku/xvovs    Kai 

them,        prevailed  against        them,        so  that  naked  and 

rerpavixaricrixevovs     eK(pvy€iv      ck     rov     oiKov 

having  been  wounded  to  have  fled       out  of      the  house 

iKSivov.      ^^Tovro    Se   cyevero  yvcoarov  Tracrtv 

that.  This         and        became  known  to  aU 

lou^aiois  re  Kai   'EXXv(Ti   rois    KaToiKovcri  rrjv 

Jews         both  and  Greeks       those  dwelUu*;  the 

po^os  €7rj  Travras  avrovs, 

a  fear        on  all  them. 


E(pe(rov'   Kai  eirexfcre 

Ephesus,         and  fell 


[C%aj).  19:  17. 


before  the  peoplk,  having 

departed  from  tlicm,  he  se- 
parated    the       DISCIPLKS, 

reasoning  daily  in  the 
SCHOOL  of  Tyrannus. 

10  }  And  this  was  done 
for  two  Years,  so  that  All 

the  INHABITANTS  of  AsiA, 

heard  the  WOUD  of  the 
Loud,  both  Jews  and 
Greeks. 

11  And  i  God  performed 

EXTRAORDINAUY  MiraclcS 

by  the  hands  of  Paul; 

12  t  so  that  Napkins  or 
Aprons  were  bronglit  from 
lii'a  to  the  sick,  and  the 
DISEASES  departed  from 
them,  and  the  kvil  spik- 
iTs  were  cast  out. 

13  J  And  some  of  the 

TRAVELING    Jewisll    CXOr- 

cists  X  undertook  to  name 
the  NAME  of  the  LoRo  Je- 
sus over  THOSE  having 
evil  spirits,  saying,  "1 
adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom 
Paul  pueaches." 

14  And  there  were  some 
*  Seven  Sons  of  One  Setna, 
a  Jewish  High-priest,  who 
did  so. 

15  But  the  EVIL  SPIRIT 
answering,  *  said  to  them, 
"Jesus  indeed  I  know,  and 
Paul  I  know,  but  who  are 

DOU?" 

16  And  the  man  in 
wliom  the  evil  spirit  was 
K:apL-d  on  them,  and  hav- 
ing overcome  *them,  pre- 
vailed against  them,  sc 
that  they  t1(  d  out  of  that 
HOUSE  naked  and  wound- 
ed. 

17  kiii  this  becamf 
known  to  all,  both  Jews 
.ind  Greeks,  dwelling  in 
Ephesus  ;    X  and   f'-''^'"  -^'^^ 


*  Vatic \N  MATitrscBiPT.— 9.  one — omit. 
said  to  them,  Jiisus  indeed  1  know,  aud. 


IJ 


14.  Seven  Sons  of  One  Sceva. 
10.  tUeiu  butli,  aud  prevailed. 

t  10  Acts  XX  31.  t  n    Mark  xvi.  20  ;  Acts  xiv.  3.  t  12.  Acts  v.  15 ;  See  2 

KnU  iv  29  t  13.  Matt.  xii.  27-  t  13.  See  Matt.  ix.  38 ;  Luke  ix.  49.  I  17. 

Luke  i.  63;  vii.  18.  Acts  ii.-lS;  V.5, 11. 


Chap.  19 :  18.] 


ACTS. 


[Ofiap.  19 :  2G. 


Kui    f/uLfyakuveTo  to   ovofj-a  rov    Kvp'ov    Itjctov. 

and  wa«  in.igiulirii  tbe         name      oflhi;        Lord  .Itsus. 

'■*  U.()\\:>i  T€  Twi'  TreTrio'Tey/cjroJK   Tr]px(-'-'TO     c|o- 

.Maiiy       aiiiloftiiubc       having  bilicviil  cam!  cou- 

\jLoKoyovixivoi   koll    apayy^Wiyns    ras    irpa^eLS 

fi'imn-  nii.i  di-claiuig  the  ileedt 

aiTU'V.      ^'^'iKapoL  5e  to;*'  ra  irepiepya   ypa^au- 

ultUoni.  Many        nnd  of thoHe tiie    magical  art!  practis- 

rony,    (TVViv^yKauTiS    tcs    ^lUKovs^    Karncaiov 

•Mi:,         liAving  Ijrouglit  together     the  books,  burue<l 

fvcviriov  irauTccv    Kai    (TuP€\pr}(pi<rau   ras    tj^os 

lu  prcMMice  of  nil,  auU  tlu-y  computed  the  piicea 

OLTODV,    Kai    (bpov    apyvpiov     fiuptadas    ire^re. 

ollhcni,         auJ         (uuud       pieces  of  hiver  uiynada  fivp. 

-"  Ojtu)      Kara     Kparos    6    \oyos    rov    Kvpiov 

Thns       accoril'.n;  to       power       the        word         of  the        Lord 
(.•lew  »nd      pre»«ilert.  Wheu  find     was  fuitilled    these  things, 

fdcTo        d  Tia-jKos  fv  rep  irv^vpiaTi,        hieKOocv 

was  di^pn»ed^he       r..nl  lu      the  spirit,  having  passed  through 

Tr]u   Ma/ceSoj/iuJ/    Kai    Axaiaj/,    •Jropeuefrflai    ets 

the  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  to  go  into 

'lf:pov(ra\r]fj.,  etTrwj/-    'On  /x^ra  to  yeufcdai  fxe 

Jerusalem,  tuyingj        That      after      the     to  be  come       me 

e/cet.     Set     fi€  Kai 'VwfMTjv  i^eiu.     '^- ATrorrreiXas 

there.  It  behoves  me    aUo        Rome       to  see.  Having  seut 

Se  eis   TT\u  MaK^Zoviav   5vo   tuv  SiaK'-ivouvTcoy 

and  into       the  Macedonia  two  oftliose  ministering 

avrepy    Ti/Jiodeov    Kai    EpaCTOJ',    avTOS    fTretrx^ 

to  h.m,  Timothy  and  Erastua,  he  remainird 

Xpovov  €tj  Tr]V  hcTiau.     '^^yfVfTO  5e  Ka' a  rov 

\  time        in        the         Asia.  It  happened  and  during        the 

Kaipoy  €Kfivov  Tapax'ts  ovk  oKiyos     irfpi     ttjs 

•easoD  that  a  tumult         uut        ewall        coaceruiag    the 

it^ov. 

way. 

^*  Arjijn]Tpios  yap   ris   ovojjiaTij  apyvpoKoiroSf 

DcmrtriuH  (or  a  certain     byname,  a  silversmith, 

voiwv  yaous  *[^apyvpovs^  Apre^jSos,  irapfix^TO 

iKakiiig     temples  [of  silver]  for  Ulan  a,  brought 

Tois   TexJ'JTms   tpyaaiau    ouk    o\iyr]P.     ^^  Ovs 

to  the         workmen  gain  not  a  little.  Whom 

(Tuvadpoiaas,       Kat  tovs  irepi  to  ToiavTa  epya- 

baviog  brought  together,  and    those    about    the    suchlike  work. 

Tas,    (nrif'  AvSpfS,    eTriaraadey   6ti     e/c     rav- 

tarn,  said;  Men,  you  know,  that    Out  of         this 

TTjs  TTjs  (pyacias  7}   evTropia   tjijlwv   eaTi'  ^  Kai 

the  work         the        wealth  ofua  is,  and 

fleojpeiTe   Kai  OKOuere,    bri  ov  fiovou    E(|>€cr.ou, 

you  see  and        you  hear,        that    not         only  of  Epheaus, 


on  tlicm  all,  and  Uicnamb 
of  tiic  Lord  Jesua  wua 
nia;_'nilit.'d. 

IB  And  MANY  of  tliose 
who  15KL1KVKU,  canic, 
confessing  and  declaring 
their  dkkus. 

19  And  many  of  THOSK 

PRACTT.SINO  MAGICAL 

AiiTs,  liaving  brought  to« 
gether  tlieir  mnjK.s,  burnt 
Iheni  before  all ;  and  they 
computed  the  value  of 
them,  and  found  it  to  b« 
fifty  thousaud  pieces  ol 
Silver. 

20  Thus  the  wokd  of 
*  the  Loud  powerfully  in- 
creased and  prevailed. 

21  J  And  when  these 
things  were  accomphshed, 
JPaul  was  disposed  by 
the  SPIEIT,  having  passed 
through  Macedonia  and 
Achaia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem, 
saying,  "  After  I  have 
UKEN  there,  J 1  must  also 
see  Rome." 

23  And  having  sent  two 

of     J  THOSE     who     MINIS- 

TKRED  to  him,  Timothy 
and  Erastus,  into  Macedo- 
nia, he  remained  for  a 
Time  in  Asia. 

2.3  And  X  there  occurredi 
during  that  pkkio;),  no 
small  Tumult  coucermng 
J  that  WAY. 

24  For  a  certain  man, 
named  Demetrius,  a  Sil 
versniith,  mak'Tig  +  silvei 
Temples  of  Diana  allordid 
X  no  *  Sinidl  Gain  to  thtf 

WOKK>;Ki\. 

25  whom  he  Laving  as- 
sembled, with  Tiiu>K  em- 
ployed about  the  likk  iiu- 
siNKSs,  said,  "Men,  yor 
know  That  from  This  woiiK 

is  our  WEALTH; 

26  and  yon  see  and  hear, 
That  not  only  at  Ephtsua 


24.  silver — omit. 


21.  Small  GaJn. 


*  Vatican  Mandscbipt. — 20.  the  Lord. 

+  24.  Portable  representations  of  this  temple,  vi-hich  were  boujyht  by  strangers  as  mat- 
ters of  curiosity,  and  probnWy  of  devotion.  'I'lie  tiMiu>>  of  Diana  was  raised  at  the  expeiiso 
lit  all  Asia  Jlinor,  and  yet  was  2'.'0  years  in  buildini;,  before  it  was  bromrht  to  its  sumol'iici- 
r^'ftion.  It  was  in  Ienirth42-Tfeet,  by  228  in  breadth,  and  w;is  l>e:intitiod  by  r^7  coliinm-, 
which  were  made  at  the  expense  of  so  many  kiuKs  ;  and  was  adonied  with  the  most  beauti- 
ful statues.— C/arAre. 

:  21.  Rom.  xv.2.5;  OaL   1.1.  1  21.  Acts  xx.  22.  t  21.  Act-^  xviii.  21  ;  xxiH. 

II .  Horn.  XV.  2 »—•:•<.  :  22.  Acts  xui.  ■^  t  2a.  2 Cor.  i. &  J  ^- lie  Acta  ix.  i 

I  ^l.  Acts  xvi.  10,  I?. 


Chap.  19:  27.] 


ACTS. 


a><Ka  rrx^^ou  7ra(77]s  ttjs  ATtcy  6   navXos  outoS 

iMit  almost  all  the         Asia     llie         i'rtul  iliis 

'•■ii(ras  fiiTi(TTr](TiV   LKavou  ox^ou^   X^ycav, 

t  ■'Villi;  persuaded  misled  I'lrge  n  crowd,         saying, 

i  ,- 1  ouK  fieri  6eoi  ol  5ia  x^'pw  yiuofxfvoi.    '■^^  Ov 

I  .  it    r.ot       are        gods  thee  I. y         hands  heing  luaile.  Not 

^)Vov   5e    TovTO   xii^duvevd   r jxiu  to   fxepos   as 

i.nlj        and        thii  in  dancer  t.j  us      the        craft        into 

LmiKcyixov   eKdfff   aWa    Kui  to   ttjs   ^^yaX-qs 

rciitempt  to  come;  hut        »Uo  that      the  prt^t 

O'-as    Apre/j-idos     lepoi/   as    oj^ev    KoyicrQ-qvai^ 

i;  "Ursa  Diiri"a  tnii|ile    iiiii)     nMihiug        to  he  di-sjused, 

^L.KKeiv  T€  Kai  Ka6ciipeia<ai  ti]V   /meyaAf loryjTa 

111  he  ahout  and    also      to  lie  desiniM-d        the  lua^'nificeiice 

ujTr,s,  7]v  oKri  7]  Aaia  Kai  i';  oi'icoVufvr)  a&eTai. 

other,    which wholethe    Asia      and  the      h  ihn;iiile  wiirshipj. 

'^^  AK0V(rauT6S  Se,  nai  yivoixiv6i  ifArjpeis  Ouuov, 

Having  heard      and,      and  haviii;  hecouie  lull  of  wrath, 

eKpa(^ov,  KeyovT€S'  MeyaArj  ??  ApT(,uiS  EffyfaLwu. 

they  cried  out,      saying;  Great       the      Diana  ofEphemaus. 

'•■'•'  Kai  firXriadT]  t]  toXis  '^[oA/j]  ttis  av-vwrews' 

And        nas  filled      the    city  [whole)      the  cuulu.iou; 

wp^.r\<Tav  Tf  bfioQvixa^ov  eis  to  Bearpov,    avvap- 

theyrutihed    and    with  one  mind     into  the        theatre,  having 

TrafTavTes    Vaiov    Kai    ApiCTTapxov    Ma'cfSoj'as, 

seized  Gains        and  Aristarchus  M-icedoniaus, 

(TvueKS-q/JLOvs  llav\ov.     ^Tov  Se   TlavXov    Bov- 

fellow-travelers  olPaul.  The      and  Paul  Kish- 

A0/J.€VOU  il<Tf\6iiy  eiS  TOU  ^yjinov,  OVK  €100V 

tno-  to  enter        into     tlieaysambly  of  the  people,  notsuffered 

avrou  01  juaO-qrai.      ^' T/j/fS  56    Kai   TUiv  Aaiap- 

hun       the      dibciples.  Some    and    even    of  the        rulers  of 

YCOU    OUTdS  auT(f)  <pL\0lf   ITi^^aVTfS    TTpOS  aVTOV, 

Asia         being      to  him      friends,       having  sent  to  him, 

■napiKaXovy  fxr]   5ovv.u  lavTou    fis  to  OeuTpov. 

besought  not    toventuv-      himself      Inlo    the  theatre. 

•'- AXXoi  fjLfU  ovu  aX/.o   ri    ^Kpa^.../'   rju  yap   i] 

Some  indeed  therefore  some    thing        t.'.,.'.;  was      for    the 

(KKXrima    (TvyKexviJ.(vv,    f-'Si    *-i     ttX^iovs    ovk 

aisembly        having  been  confused,      and      t.iC  greater  not 

Tjbiicrav,   Tivos   kveK^y   (TvveXrjXvBeiaau.      ^^  Ek 

knew,  for  what    purpose      the- were  come  togeth'^r.  Out  of 

5e   Tov   ox^ov   irposliiBacrav   AXe^avdpov,    irpo- 

r.nd     the        crowd       they  pushed  forward  Alexander,  thrust- 

^aXovTOiV   avTov  twi'   lov^aiwv   6  5e  AAe^aj'- 

lug  forward  him  the  Jews;  the  and  Alexan- 

5poj  KaTatTeicras  rr;?/  X^'P^'  '-7^^^^''  c,7roXoye((T- 

cier  having  waved        the         hand,  wished        to  defend  himself 

6ai    T(t3  Sr]ju.w.        ^''^myvovTfs  Se   bTi   \ov- 

In  the  assembly  ol  the  people.         Knowing  but      that  a 


[Cliap.  19:  34 

Imt  almost  A>1  Asia,  Ih's 
Paul  lias  ])ci'sua(ltd  and 
tunnd  us)(lc  Miiiiy  People, 
saving,  'i'Jiat  j  they  are 
notUiids  vvliicli  are  MADE 
by  Hands. 

27  And  not  only  This 
WORK  of  ours  IS  in  danger 
ot  being  laouglit  into  coii- 
teni))t,   but  also  that  the 

TKllPLE      of      the      GREAl 

Goddi-ss  Diana  sliould  be) 
despised,  and  Jier  gkan- 
UhMi  dcsi  roved,  whom' 
All  AsTA  and  the  habita- 

BLK  Woiships."' 

28  And  li;iving  hear' 
this,  they  were  full  ( 
Wrath,  and  cried  out,  say- 
ing, "Grcatis  the  DiAJSA 
ot  the  E])liesians." 

29  And  the  city  vas 
filled  with  Confusion;  and 
having  S;i7.ed  i  Gams  and 
X  Aristrtrciiiis,  Macedo- 
nians, Paul's  FelloH-trav- 
elers,  they  rushed  with 
one  mind  Into  the  thka- 

TKE. 

30  And  *  Paul  desiring 
to  enter  the  TiiJJATRK,  the 
DISCIPLES  did  not  permit 
him. 

31  And  some  even  of  the 
t  AsiARCiis,  who  v\ere  his 
Friends,  sent  to  hon,  ad- 
vising him  not  to  venture 

into  the  TIIKATRE. 

32  Some  therefore  cried 
one  thing,  and  some  ano- 
ther ;  for  the  ASSEMBLY 
was  confused,  and  the 
GREATER  part  did  not 
know  why  they  were  coaie 
together. 

83  And  they  pushid 
Alexander  out  of  the 
CROWD,  the  Jkws  tlinist- 
ing  him  forward.  AncJ 
X  Alexander  }  having 
waved  the  hand  wished  t.. 
defend  himself  in  the  AS.' 

SEMBLY  OF  THE  PEOPLE. 

34  But  knowing  that  Le 


"Vatican  ilANUscBiPT.— 29.  Wliole— om«<. 


SO.  Paul. 


•f  31.  These  persons  presided  over  relis^ions  observanrci  nnd  the  public  tjames.  Thev 
•\-tie  icu  ill  nm.iber,  clioseiibv  "ic  cities  fr(i;ii  prv.sons  otwcnilli  and  influence,  and .-ippriucj 
t.,>  '.lie  procoiistil.  One  of  them  styled  the  cliiet  Asiarch  resided  at  Ep!iesus  i  the  others 
w  ere  bib  associates  and  advisers. 


I  9fl.  >•>»».  cxv.  4;  Isa.  xliv.lO— 21);  .Ter.x.S. 
•  I,  JX.4;  xxvii.2  ;Col.  JV.  10,  I'lijlcmou  21. 
bj.  AiMiii  1/. 


t  20    i'.oni.svi.2i:  1  Cor.  1.11.  t  ?'> 

l'6i    •  lim.  1.2U.  2Tiin.iv.  li 


Cian.  19:  35. T 


A<j  rs. 


[C"t'ip.20:  a. 


Satus  ecrrt,   (pwvr/  tyiycTu  fxia,   e/f   Trai'rc*;!',   uis 

Jiw  lie  is,  V"'':"  Ca:iie  one    fr.un  ail,         ab.jiit 

cTTi   lopas    Zvo    Kpc.'^jvTww    McyaXT}   rj  Apre/xts 

f  -I         hiuis       two  c  vi  ■gi  Great  the  l)i:uia 

Hpi(TiW]/.     ^  Kxrufj/ciAay  5e  <5  ypaixixanvs  rov 

rf  Uplioiaus.  11  i> nig  stilled        aixltUe  scribe  the 

ux^o^y  <p7]aif  AfS^es  E<)!)e(rtoi,    TiS   yap    cotiv 

crow  I,       lie.:ii>li  Men  Ephc»i!in«,    what      for  is 

ayJp'joTTos^  6s  oy  yivwffKH   Tr]V   Ecpeaiwu  irnKiv 

111.111,  w'.io  not  knows  the         Kphesians  city 

ifiooKopov    oucrav    TTjs    iJ.€ya\7]S    ApTf/m-idos    Kai 

ti.-iiii.le-keepi-r       bein^       ofthn  grcHt  Diaii*  ar..i 

roj      AiJTTfTovs  :     •^'  Ai'auTip->riT<»;u  ow    ovtwv 

olthat    fallcnfrom  Ju;  iter?  Cannot  be  ileiiieil    then-lore     being 

TOJTwi/,       Ziov      ((TTiv     V/J.ZS     KaTQaTaKfxevovs 

I  ii-se  ihin.-k,    neco»sary         itis  you  hiving  been  iiuiut 

ii.TajTxet;/,      kcli      jxri^iv      irpoTreres     irpaTTeiy. 

t.)  be,  and  uotiiii'.g  rashly  to  do. 

•''  Hyayere    yap    rovs     av5pas    tovtovs,     ovtc 

Vou  brought      for  the  uien  thecc,  neither 

i:poav\ous,    ovre     fiKatrfpTrxovuras     rrju      6eov 

'•■ni;ile-robbcrs,  nor  blasphemers  ^.'me      goddess 

iu'x'v     "*^  Ej    fxev    ovv   A7]jxr)Tpios    kui    ol    (Tvv 

oTyoiii  If   iudeed  therefore         Dcuielniis         and     those     with 

CJTw  T6X''''''''"  exoyo"'  Trpos  Tiva  \oyoy,  ayopaioi 

liiin  Korkineu  have       against      any       a  word,  courts 

cyovTuiy    Kai    avOuiraToi    eicriw    ^yKaKfiroxrav 

are  held,  and         procons'ilt  are;  let  them  accuse 

aWTikoLS.     •^'•'  Ei    Se     Ti      irepi    erepwv    (ttiCv 

each  other.  If      hut  anything  about  other  things  you  io- 

TciTe,    €if   Tj]    (yvn/uu)    €KK\r)(ria.    eiriXvOrifreTai. 

qiurc,  in       the        lawful  assem'nly  it  shallbe  settled. 

*'Kai   yap   Kiuduuevo/xev   cyKaAficrOai    (rracreMS 

Kven       for         we  are  in  danger  to  be  accused  of  tumult 

trzoi        T7JS  (Triixfpov,,  firj^ivos   aiTiov   virapxou- 

rtMircrnlng    the  dny,  not  one  cause  being, 

T'ls,  Trepi    oj    5vvr}(ro/xf0a  airoSoui/ai  Xoyov   ttjs 

about  which         we  are  able  to  give  a  msoii    for  the 

fJvjTpo<p7]S  Tavrrjs.      ""  Kai  ravra    (iirctiv,    aire- 

/atheriiiK  this.  And       these       having  said,     hedis- 

\ir€  TT^i*  fKK\r}(7iav. 

Biistr.l     the  asaeuibly. 


KL*. 


20, 


'  MfTtt  5e  TO  iravaacrOai  rov    Oopv^ou,    irpoa- 

.\fler       and  the  to  he  restrained     the  tumult,  having 

(dXecrafxfvos  6  Uav\us  rovs  /maOriTas,  Kaiufnra- 

cajled  to  the         Paul  the  disciples,        and        b'aving| 

-ra.ueros,  f^rjXde  -ropevOrjyai  €is  rrju  MaKeSoyiau. 

•nibraced,     beweulout  to  go  into     the  Macedonia. 

'  AieXOwv  86    TO  /xepr]  (Kni/a,  Kai  irapaKa- 

II  >>  in;  passed  tbrough  and     the     parts         those,         and         having  et- 

Afras     avTovs     Xoyta    iroWif),    •t)\Ofv    eis    ttjp 

hone  i  them         with  a  word     great,  he  went      luto         the 


was  a  Jew,  one  Voire  came 
I'n.iii  uU  Jbr  v'.l)oiit  tw  J 
iloiir^,  cryiii!^,  "(ircat  \i 
ilic  D.AiNA  of  the  ^l^phe- 
siuiis'r" 

85  Ar.(J  the  bkcokdk.p 
having qiiiclttl  tlit;  ck<>\t  n, 
said,  "  Kjihcsiaiis!  Wha{ 
Man  is  till  re  w  iio  docs  imt 
know  tliat  tlic  cnx  of  ilie 
Ki'iiKbiiA.N.s  Is  T(iii]ile« 
keeper  of  the  GRBAT  Dianii, 
and  of  that  Mhich   IKLL 

faOM  JUFITER? 

36  These  thin-js,  there- 
fore, hi;ing  indisputable,  it 
is  ucfessary  for  you  to 
1)0  quiet,  and  to  do  notli- 
ing  rashly ; 

37  for  you  have  hroujrlit 
thesfc  MEN,  wliich  aic 
iieitlier  Teniple-robhers, 
nor  Biasplieuiers  of  your 

GODDKSa. 

38  If,  therefore,  Demet- 
rius and  the  akti>ici;ks 
with  liim  have  a  Charj^^e 
against  any  one,  Courts 
ai-e  lickl,  and  tlicrc  arc 
Proconsuls;  let  them  ac- 
cuse each  other. 

39  But  if  you  seek  any- 
thing *  further,  it  si. all  he 
settled  in  the  L.wvi  ll  As- 
sembly. 

40  I'or  wc  are  even  m 
danger  of  being  accused 
about  the  Tumult  of  to- 
day ;  there  being  no  cause 
by  which   we  can   excuse 

this  CONCOURSE." 

41  And  having  said  tliis. 
he  dismissed  the  assem- 
bly. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Now  after  the  tu- 
AiULT  was  allayed,  Pall, 
*  I'aving  summoned  (he 
Discii'i.K.s,  and  embracing 
them,  Jdepprted  to  go  in- 
to Macedonia. 

2  And  passing  through 
those  I'ARTS,  and  exhort- 
ing them  with  many 
Words,      he     went     into 

GUKKCE. 


•  V'AMfAM  MAsiLscniPT.— 34.  Ephfsiaiis  !  (Jrcatis  (lie  Diana  of  the  Knbesians  !  Atx? 
Cmv  :v.>    lurllii'i,  iI  >liall  If.  1.  ssciil  for  the  DibcirtEs,  and  <;xliort:iife  and  enibra- 

:ia.:  llirni.  he  dcpai  't'd  Im. 

:  .».  i  Cor.  XVI   i).  i  Jiinf 


Oiap.  20:  3.] 


ACTS. 


[aiap.  20:  11. 


'EA\aSa-     ^  Tvon](Ta*>  re  juvvas  rpeis,  y€UOfxevi]S 

Grcecei         having  continupdand  months        three,       being  formed 

auTCf)    iTTi^o-jKrjs    vtto  twv    louSaiwi',    jx^Wovtl 

him  a  I'hit  ;i^.iinst        by  the  Jews,  bciii:^  about 

auayeadai  eis  Ty]u  ".^vpiau,    eyviTO  yuw/j-T]  rov 

to  sail  into     tl4e         ^'V''-''.  i.iuie  a  resolution  of  the 

'jTroaTpi(peiv   5ia   Ma/ce5o//£as.      ^  2y^'el7reTo   5e 

tu  reuirn  through       Jlncedoma.  \..ntwith       and 

nvTCj}  '^[^axpi  Tr}s  A<r;cisJ  2w7rcr.Tpos  TIvp^ou  Be- 

lum  [aa  far  as    the        Asia]  Supater         of  fyrrliug    a  15c- 

poiaios.      QeacraAoPiKeaiu    Ze,    ApiCTapxas    Kai 

fe.-in.  Of  Thess.ilon\air.  and.  Aristaichiis  and 

^€KOvuBo5,  Kai  Faios    Aep^a  os   /cat  Ti/xobeos' 

Sccaudus,  aud        Gaius  of  Derbe  and  Tim    thy; 

Aaiayoi     5e,    Tvx^xos    Kai    Tp"(|)(/itoy.     •'Ouroi 

Asiatics  and,        Tychicns  and        Tri»[>iimus.  These 

TfpoiKOouTes  eusvov  r]i^ai  fu  Tpva^r  ''TjjUfts  5f 

poipj^  ^ffore  awnited        us         in  Troaa;  we        but 

e^eTr\evaa/x(y  {jl^to.  Tas  i]/iifpas  tcov         a(,vuwi' 

sailed  out  aft^r        the  d.iys       of  tlieunleavened  eakes 

airo  ^iXLinrwVj  Kai  "qXdofXiU  irpos  avTovs  asrrjv 

(rum  Philippi,  and  came  to  them        into     the 

PpcoaSa   axpis    rjfxepwv    irevre,   o'j   Sierpixl/aiuev 

Troas  in  days  five,        where        we  rcuiaine." 

)]ix€pas  iirra.     ^  Y.u  8e  tt;   /iia   t(x>u  aaBBciruji', 

day:^  seven.  In  and     the    first      of  the  sabb.itl.a, 

Tvvrjyu^uccv       rjixwv   Kkacrai  aprov,    6  TlavXos 

i.ivmg  been  Jjjsembled  ofuo        to  break  bread,       the        Paul 

iiiAfyfTO  avTois,  fifWwv  e^ifvai  tt;    eiravpi^i- 

<*a*cour*ed       to  them,     being  about    to  depart  on  the        morrow-, 

n-ap<;reiv€    re     'ov    Xoyov    /J-^XP'^  /jiecrovuKTiov. 

continued         and      the      discourse  till  midnight. 

^  Haav  be  Xafx-rradcs  iKavai    ev   rev    virfpyy,    ov 

AVcre      and  lamps  many         in      the      upper  room,  where 

•qp.ev  (Tvvr^yixfvoi.      ^  KaQ-quevos  be   ris  veavias, 

we        were  assembled.  Was  bitting      andacertam  youth, 

ovouari  Evrvxos,    ctti   T-qs   Ovpibos,    KaTa^epo- 

by  name        Eutychus,  ia  the        window,  being  over- 

fi'vos   virvo}   ^adei,    hiaKeyo/iievov  tov   Ilav\ov 

p  jiVL-red  with  sleep    deep,  discoursing  the  Paul 

c~i  TTXeiov,  Karevexdeis  airo  tov  vttvov,  ewiXfv 

tor  a  longer  time, having  been  overcome  from  the        sleep,  fell 

cTTo    TOV    rpirrreyov    Karw,    Kai  TjpOt]    vcKpos. 

from         the  third  story  down,         and  was  taken  up    dead. 

'^'  Kara^as      Se   6    UavXos   eTreTre(rev  avTcij,  Kai 

Having  gone  down  and  the  Paul  fell  upon  him,  and 

o-vjxirepiXa^cav    eiire'     M77    dopv^eia-dc     ri    yap 

having  embraced  said.  Not        be  you  troubled;     the       for 

^vxv  avTov  ev  avrtp  ecriv,      ^^  Ava^as     Se,  Kai 

life  of  him      in       him  is.  Having  come  up   and,      and 

KKaaas   apTov    Kai    yevcra/j-evos,    e^'   iKauov  re 

having  broken  bread         and        having  tasted,        foi     a  longer  time  an,] 


3  And  having  remained 
three  Montlis,  J  a  Plot 
being  laid  for  him  by  the 
Jkws,  as  he  was  about  to 
sail  into  Syria,  he  resolved 
to  EKTUHN  through  Mace- 
donia. 

4  And  there  went  with 
him  into  Asia,  Sopater, 
the  sou  of  PyiThus,  a 
Eerean  ;  hut  X  Aristarcluis 
and  Secundus  of  tlie  Thes- 
saloniaus  ;  and  Gaius  of 
Derbe,  and  J  Timothy; 
andjTychicus  and  JTro- 
phimus,  Asiatics  ; 

5  *  these  going  before 
waited  for  us  at  Troas. 

6  And  toe  sailed  out 
from    Philippi,    after   tJiii 

llJXYS     of      UXLEAVENKD 

BEEAU,  and  came  to  tiieiu 
at  J  Troas  in  five  Days; 
where  we  continued  seven 
D.ys. 

7  And  on  J  the  jikst 
day  of  the  week,  we  hav- 
ing assembled  J  to  break 
Bread,  Paul,  intending  to 
depart  on  the  kext  day. 
disroursed  to  them,  and 
continu'^d  his  iPKECH  till 
Miduig'.... 

8  And  there  were  many 
Lamps  in  the  J  upper 
ROOM  where  we  were  as- 
sembled. 

9  And  there  was  a  Ccr- 
tnm  Youth,  named  Euty- 
chus, sitting  111  awTNDOw, 
l)eing  ovcr]iowered  with 
d-^ep  Sleep;  and  as  Pa  11. 
prolonged  his  discourse, 
having"  been  overcome  by 
SLEEP,  he  fell  from  tlie 
THIRD  STORY  down,  aud 
was  taken  up  dead. 

10  And  Paul  going 
down,  J  fell  on  him,  and  em- 
bracing him,  said,  % "  ^^ 
not  troubled;  for  his  life 
IS  in  hmi." 

11  And  having  come 
u)i  and  broken  *  Bread, 
and    tasting  it,  and  con- 


5.  And  these  Roinff. 


II.   BBEAD. 


*  Vatican  Manusckift. — i.  as  far  as  Asia.^ omit. 

t  S.  Acts  ix.  23  ;  xxiii.  12  ;  xiv.  3 ;  2  Cor.  xi.  20.  t  4.  Acts  xix.  29 ;  xxvii.  2 ;  Col . 

Iv.  10.  t  4.  Acts  xvi.  1.  :  4.  Epb.  vi.  21 ;  Col.  iv.  7  ,  '-'  Tim.  iv.  12  ;  Tit.  iii   I  >. 

14   Actsxxi.20;  2  Tim.  iv.20.  1  0.  Kxod.  xii.  14,  I.*};  x.xiii.  15.  tO    Acts  xm. 

S;  2Cor.ii.  12;  2Tiin.  IV.  13.  i  7.  I  Cor.  xvi.  ?;  Itt-v  i   in.  t  7.  J.Cor  ii.  4- , 


1  Cor.  x  16;  xi.  20. 
i  10.  Malt.  ix.21 


i  S.  Acts  i.  io. 


,  .  ;    I  \  L*  \     I     I '  1 .  0.  /  .    I  v^J  1  -  1 1 .  f  ,  , 

t  lu.  1  Kind's  xvii.  21 ;  2  Kin{js  iv.  34. 


Ciap  20:  ie."l 


ACTS. 


[C7ta^-.20:  21. 


o/uiATjcaj  axpis  avyrji,  ovtws  e^rjAOer.     '-  Hya- 

bavin^  Ci'iivrrftcd  tlU       dny-brrak,         BO         he  di'parled.  'Ibry 

70V      Sf  Tou  TrajSa  ('.ot'Ta,  (cui  TrapeK\T]9r}trau  ov 

lirouglitaii.l     the       yr.utli         living,        and        were  comfurted         nut 

ixfTpius.      '**  'Hjucis     Se     irpo€A.0op'T€S     €7r.     to 

a  little.  Wu  but  poinj  before  ta  :he 

irkoiovy  avT]xO'niJ-iv  eiy  to  hcraoi'^   tKudfu  /xeA- 

i>liip,  B.^i'.ed  to     the         Al909,  there  in- 

AocTes  aya\afjL^au€iu  tov  TlavKov  ouTUf  yap  i]v 

tending  to  take  111  a^MMi         the  I'aul;  so  foritw.is 

SioreTay^ei'os, /icAAcoj' auTos   •K^^fviiv.     ^^'Cls 

h.iviu^  been  nrrsngcJ,  being  nbuut  biiiiaclt     to  go  on  foot.  When 

hi  avui^aXey  ■i,jj,iu  (is  rt]V  Kaaov,  avaKa^ovTts 

iod         he  met  with  us     i»t      the  Assua,  having  aisain  received 

avTov  -qXOofxfu  ft  J  MjtuAt7j'tj»'*   ^"^  Ka.Kei6ev  utto- 

him  we  CAuie         to  Miij'.ene;  and  thence  bav- 

ir\fv(TavT€s,  T77  (Triovfrrj  KaTT^vrrjaa/mv  avTiKpv 

Ing  sailed  aw»y,      on  tiic     morruvf  we  Ciime  opp'isile 

Xioy.      T77   Se    (Tfpa    irapf^aKoixtv   fis    "Siauiov 

(.'hios.   In  the  and   nuuthcr     we  touched      at     Sumos; 

*[>cat  ixiivavTfs   (v   Tpcu^yAAff ,]    tt;    ex'J'^f  t; 

[and  having  remained  in  Trugyllunn,]        in  the       following 

T}\Qofiiv  (IS  MiKr)Tov.      ""  ViiKpiKd  yap  6  Ylav- 

we  came        to         Miletus.  Had  deteruiined    fur      the        Paul 

Kos  TcapaTr\(V(Tai  TrjU  Ecpe^uy,  ottwj  ^117  yevqrai 

to  sail  by  the         EpUeaus,      to  that  Dot    It  might  be 

avTif>  xpo'^OTpi$r](Tai  (V  rri   Acria'   (crxev^e  yap, 

for  him  lospendtime  in    the        Asia^  he  was  haatening  for, 

et  ivuaroy  -qv  auT't^,  rr]v  rj/jLfpav  Trjs  irevrj)KO(T- 

if        possible    It  wasfor  hiui,    the  day         of  the  peutecost 

T7}s  yiuccrOai   ejs   'lepo/roAu/ia.      ^^  Atto   Se   rrjs 

to  be  in  Jerusalem.  ft, in     and      the 

MtATjTou    7re/xi//aj    (is    Ecpfcrov,     fi(riKa\((raro 

Milctui        having  ii:nt       to  Epheaus,  he  cuiled  for 

TOWS    Trp((r0vT(povs    ttjs   (KKkyjO'ias.      ^^'Cls    8e 

ibe  ciders  oftbe        eougregation.  When  and 

iraptyiyouTo  trpos   avrov,    (ivtv   avrois'   "Y/xds 

tiiey  were  come  to  hiin,  he  lald      to  tLeui;  Voa 

(Trt<rTa(Td(,  airo   irpcoTris  rj^itpas   a<p   rjS  crreBrjy 

know,  from  6r»t  day  in     which  1  culered 

f»y  Tr)y  Acriay,  itcds  fieO'  v/xu)v  roy  irayra  XP"foy 

Into    the  Asia,         how      with  yuu       the       wLolo  tiiue 

(y(yofjL7]y,    ''-^  5ov\(vuy   ry    Kvpico  fjL^ra    nacrrjs 

1  wat,  serving  tlie        Lord  with  all 

raTT(iyo(ppo(Tvv7]S   Kai    Zaxpvwv   nai  TrcfpafT/uajv, 

lowlinosA  and  tears  and         teiupLalions, 

r(DV    (Tvix&avTojv    /xoi    (y   rais    ari^ovKais    twv 

(ff'tliuse  having  hap|>ened  tome    by         the  plots  of  the 

loL»5o«a>v   '^' ujs  ov'biv    vTr(crT(i\a/xT}y  Twy  (Ti/a^- 

Jews,  buw     nothing  1  kept  back  of  that       bein^ 

<p(povro)Vy  TOV  /xr;  ayayy^iKai    vfiiy  Kai   bibaiai 

protitahle,  the    not  to  declare  lo  you      and        to  leaca 

vfxas  S7j^o(rtu  Ka«  tear'    oikojs'   -'  hla^.aprupo^L(- 

yuu         pubfidy         and       la  uouses,  earnestly  teaiiiyiog 


versed  for  a  Ion;;  time 
(•veil  till  Day-break,  hu  aa 
departed. 

xi  And  they  brouKlit 
the  YOU  rii  alive,  and  wera 
not  a  little  coiuforttd. 

13  But  iac.  liaving  ponp 
before  to  tho  shit,  8ai1e<1  *( 
.•Vssos,  there  inteiiJinj;  lo 
take  Paul  in  airain  ;  lor  ir 
was  BO  arranged,  he  benig 
about  to  go  by  land. 

14  And  when  he  met 
Tia  at  Assos,  we  receivid 
him,  and  came  to  Mity- 
lene. 

15  And  sailing  thonpc» 
on  the  KKXT  day  we  caiiu; 
opposite  to  Ciiios;  and  on 
*the  ^J!;xT  we  arrived  at 
Snnios ;  and  havintc  re- 
mained at  Tro^ylliriiii,  on 
the  For.T.owiMi  we  came 
to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  hnd  defrr- 
niined  to  5<iil  Ijy  £piik»ls, 
that  it  nuiiht  not  be  neces- 
sary for  him  to  spend  lime 
in  Asia  ;  |for  he  was  ins- 
tenin^,if  it  were  possiliie 
for  liim,  tto  be  at  Jerusa- 
lem on  fthe  CAY  of  Pkn- 

lECObT. 

17  But  sendins:  from 
Mii.F.TUs  to  Ephesus,  ho 
railed  to  liim  the  KI.oehs 

of  tllC  COMJRKGATIOiN. 

18  And  when  they  were 
come  to  him,  he  said  to 
tliem,  "  J}ou  know,  J  from 
llie  I'irst  Day  in  wliich  1 
eame  into  Asia,  how  I 
\\as  the  WHOLE  Time  with 
you, 

19  serving  the  Loud 
witli  all  humility,  and  vvitli 
Teais,  and  thuse  Tri.ils 
w  iuch  liappened  to  me  %  liy 
the  FLOTS  of  tlie  J  ews  ; 

20  bow  Jl  kept  had' 
xo  r  n  ING  that  was  PROM  T- 
AiiLK;  ne;,'lectinK  not  to 
declare  to  you  and  to  teach 
von  puiilicly,  and  at  your 
Houses; 

-I    earnestly    testifying 


*  Vaticajc  MANuacairr — 15.  in  tlie  iiVK.'«i.io  we  urrived. 
ro{»yUium— will' . 

I  la  Acts  xviii.21;  xlx.>l;  i-:i.4.  12.  110.  Aot«  riiv  17. 

Cor.  xvi.  S.  1  IH   Acts  xviii.  ly  :  xii   1,10.  j  iw    versb  5. 


IS.  and  remained  at 

I  16.  Acts  i  1.1; 
\  iO.  vel^e  27. 


aiap.  20:  22.] 


ACTS. 


[Oiap.  20.  20. 


both  to  Jews  and  Greeks, 

Xoi  RErOUMATIOlV  toWilKU 

God,  and  that  l-Hitii 
winch  IS  towards  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

22  Aud  now  behohl,  I  be- 
lli'^ constrained  by  tlie 
SPIKIT,  3t  go  10  Jerusalem, 
not  knowing:  the  thin;js 
which  will  happen  to  me 
there ; 

23  e.vcept  That  :|:  the 
HOLY  SPIRIT  testifies  to 
me  in  every  City,  sayiii^^ 
Tliat  Bonds  and  Allhctioii'i 
await  Me. 

24  I  But  *of  No  Ar- 
count  make  I  lifk  pn - 
cions  to  myself,  so  that  I 
may  finish  my  CObUsi''. 
oven  the  servtck  whu  li 
I  iecei\ed  from  the  TjOIid 
Icsus,  earnestly  to  dtelarc 

the  GLAD    TIDINGS    of    tllC 

FAVOR  ot  God. 

25  And  now,  belickl,  1 5 
know  That  gou  all,  amoiii; 
whom  [  Have  gone  pio- 
clainiino:  Mie  kingdom  u< 
Gou,  will  see  my  face  n  ) 
more. 

•26  Therefore  I  testify  to 
you  THIS  Day,  Tliat  *  I  am 
pure  from  the  blood  ot 
AH; 

27  for  I  kept  not  back 
from  aiuiouneing  *  All  the 
WILL  of  God  to  yon. 

28  I  Take  heed  to  your- 
selves, therefore,  and  to 
All  the  FLOCK  amoiii^ 
whom  the  holy  spiki  r 
made  you  0\crseers,  to 
feed  t  thecHLRciiof  Gon, 
X  which  he  acquired  by  the 

BLOOD  of  his  OWN. 

29  For  3E   know,  That 

*  V^ATicAN  Manuscript. -—'21.  of  No  Account  make  I  life  precious  to  myself.  24. 

with  Joy— ow»^^  2'>.  of  God— oHnf.  2ti.  I  am  pure.  27.  All  tlie  will  ot 

God  to  you.  28.  therefore— onn/.  28.  the  cuuiicu  of  God.  29.  this— o/«i/. 

t  28.  The  Common  Version  and  V.-.tican  MS.  have  been  followed  in  the  above  rendering: 
Griesbach,  and  nearly  all  modern  editors,  read  "Church  of  the  Lord."  The  phrase  erclemi 
ton  KurioK  nowheie  occurs  in  the  New  Testament,  while  e«7esia  ^o/t  ^Aeou  occurs  about  tr  i 
times  in  Paul's  epistles.  There  are  no  less  than  six  ditTerent  readirs-s  ot  this  plirase  in  C  ■; 
MSS.,  which  have  probably  ansei:  from  a  presumed  difficulty'  in  understanding  it  in  coi' 
nection  with  the  latter  part  ot  the  sentence — "  purchased  with  his  own  blood."  But  read  it 
a.s  it  stands  in  the  original,  and  it  sMll  makes  prood  sense,  without  reiertmg  the  readinsf  of 
the  most  ancient  MS.  and  some  of  the  oldest  J^cshito  Svrirc  copies.  The  reader  can  sup- 
pi  v  the  elliptical  word  after  oitn,  whether  it  be  Sun,  or  Lamb,  or  Sacrifice.  Thus,  "feed  the 
cuuucii  of  God,  which  he  acquired  by  the  blood  ot  his  own  |Son.  j 

I  I'l.  t>uke  -xxiv.  47  ;  Acts  ii.  88.  t  22.  Acts  xiy.  21.  t  23.  Acts  xxi.  4,  1 1 ;  \ 

Thcss.  iii.3.  t  24.  Actsxxi.  13;  fvom  vin.s:. ,  2  Cor.  iv.  10.  I  2'..  ver.  38;  I. cm. 

XV. 2S.  t  2S.  I  I'et.  V.  2.  t  W.  Kph.  i.  7.  14.  Col   i.  14;  llcb.  ix.  12 ;  I  Pet.  i.  li). 

Lev.  V   «. 


vus  lovZaioLS  T€  Kai   'E.\Kr\<Ti  ttjv    (is   tov   O^ov 

to  Jews        both  anil  Greeks  tlie  towards   the         God 

(xeTavoiau,  Kai  ivicniv  ri^v  ets  tou   Kvpiou   rnxusv 

reformation,         and        faith        tliattowardaihe  Lord  ofus 

lT]crovy    XpiffTov.     --  Kai    vvv    i5ov,    8eSe/U6j'oy 

Jeius  Anointed.  .\nd      now  lo,  liavin;  been  bound 

^yca  TO)   Tri/eif^aTi,    iropevoixai    us   'lcpou(Ta\7]/j., 

I      intiie  spirit,  to  jro  to  Jei-usalem, 

TO  eu    auTTj    avvavTr,crovra    fxoi    /xr]    eiSoij, 

the  things  in         her  shall  be  happening      tome     not       knowing, 

'"^  irArju    OTi  TO    TTPiVjjia   to   ayiov    Kara    tto\iv 

except    that    the  spirit  the         hoiy  every  city 

Sia/xapTvpeTai    /xOi.,    Ae-yov,    OTi    8fT/^a  fxc-    Kai 

witnesses  tome,        s:ninc",        that         bonds        me        and 

6\npc-is  ix€vov(Tii'.      "■*  AAA^  ouSei'os  Koyou  ttoiov- 

aHhctions  await.  fnit  of  no         acconut       I  make, 

fj-aiy  ovZi  ex^  Tr]v  ^^vxf]v  fxov   rifxiav   tfj.avT'j), 

nor  1  the  life  o'tne      valiial  le         lo  myself, 

w9  rekftoocrai  tov  Spoj^iov  ixou  *[/.ttTa   ;^«^as,] 

so  that   to  tinish  the        cour>e        oi  me  ,'witli  iov-l 

Kai  TTju  diaKoviav   'i]v    tkaliov  irapa   tou   KVpiov 

ftnd      the  service      which       I  received      (rum         Ih^  Lo'd 

l-qcrov,      Sia^uczpTupaaOai     ra     ivay/eXiov     -nqs 

Je»ii8,  to  earnestly  decl. ire        the  gl.i  I  tidint-s  of  th" 

X^i-piTos  TOV  6(ov.      '■''  Kai    vvv    iSow,    t-j-co    o;6a, 

favor        of  the     God.  And       now         lo,  I  know. 

6tl  oiKtTi  oi|/cc7Ce  TO  TrpocrccTTov  fxov  vixus  nav- 

thai  no 'ongcr       w'lll  see      the  face  of  me        yon  nil. 

TfS,  (V  ois       bir]\9ov  Kr>pi>rr<Tct)V  Tr]v  ^amXetav 

among  whom  I  have  i:oiie  about  pioclainiing    the  kingdom 

^l^rov    6(ov.^      '^*^  AiO      ixaprvf'^fj.aL   vfj.iv  (v  tt? 

[o'ihe        God.)  Therefore  I  testify  to  you      in      the 

(Trjfifpov    rj/jLtpq,     otl    KaBapos     e^w     otto     tov 

thu  djy.  that  clian  I  from        the 

ai/LiaTos    iravTwv   ''  ov   yep    viT((rr^i\aij.rjV   tov 

blool  oial',  not       for  I  kept  hack  o' the 

/.irj    avayyuXai    vfxiv    urarrav    rr]v    0ovXt}V    tov 

not  to  declire  to  you  all  the  wid  of  the 

0eou.      "*'''  UpoacxiTC   ^'\^ovv']    eavTois  Kai  iravTi 

God.  Take  lieod  [thcrelore  |  to  vonrstlvesand      to  all 

Tf;j   Tvoiixvio},    iv    ' <i)    v/xus  TO   TTvcv/j-a  TO   ayiov 

the  flock,  in    which       you       the  spirit         the        holy 

60€TO    tTrjo"»co7rous,    iruLfiaiveiv   T-qv    cKKKrjcriav 

placed  overseers,  to  feed  the  congregation 

TOV  Kvplov,  riv  Trepi€Troir]aaTo   5ia  tov  alfxaTos 

ot  the     Lord,      which  he  piircha.ied        through  the  blood 

TOV  ibiov.     ^'■'£701  yap  oiSa  *[toi'to,]  dTi   eicr- 

ofthe    own.  I  for      know  L'his,]         that        shall 


Cltap.  20:  30.3 


ACTS. 


CCiap.^0:  r,8. 


iXfvcTourai  fiera  Tr]u   ac^i^iv  fJ.ov   \vKoi    fiapds 

entir  iifter        tliu      drijiuiure  of  im;       woUis       raip:ici<)u» 

tts    vjxasy    /XT]    (pfi^oijLfvoi    rov  ttoijuLvlov  *"'  Kai 

miun^  you,  not  «iKiriiijj  the  Hoc:.;  and 

e|    vjxciiu   avTwv  auacTT-qcrovrai   ay^pcs  \a\ovv- 

liuin         y<iiusoKr»  will  arise  men  s.pr:ikiiig 

Tcy  5Le(TTf>a/j./j.eua,  tov   aivoa-xav  ':ovs   /j-aOriTas 

jjeivcise  lliiii^-a,  tlie      in  ilr:tiv  ;m,iy         tUu  liisiiples 

oiri(Ta)    avToov.     ^^  Aio     ypTiyopeirc,    iJ.V7]fj.ouiv- 

alter  tlicui.  Tlit-rrforo  Wiicli  yi>u,  rciiieiiibcr- 

fVT^s,  on  rpi^Tiav  fVKTa  Kai  rip.cpav  ovk  cirav- 

III;;,  that     three  yeir»         iii^-ht        antl  d.iy  not  1 

aafxriv  fisra   BaKpvwu   vovQ^rwv   kva    cKacTov. 

'"aseil  with  tiara  ailiiionitliin!;       one  each. 

•'•- Kai  Tavuu  irapaTiOffxai  vjxas,  ^[aBeX^ot,]  ry 

All. I         now  1  cuuiiiienil  you,  [lireiliirn,]     to  the 

Ofo  icai  Tfo  \oyo)  ttjs   p^apiTos  avrou^  to  Zvva- 

OuJ     anil  tu  tlie    word     of  the  f.ivor  of  him,  to  tliat       being 

l.LfV(p  iTrotico5o/j.r](rai,  Kai  Sovvai   v/xiu   KXripovo- 

sble  tu  builil  up,  and      to  ^ive  you  nu   inlicii- 

aiav  iv   Tois   7]y latr fj.i v ms  iracnp.   ^"^  Apyvpiov  -q 

taiice  anion^  lliove  haviu;^  bccrusanclincd     all,  Silver  or 

^pvcriov     rj     liiariaixov     ov'^<.vos      eTredvfjL'Taa' 

golJ  or  rmnieiit  i.fuooiie  Icovete.l; 

^^  avToi    yivwTKiT^y   oTi   rais   ;(;pcm(S   /xov    itai 

yourkelve*  you  know,  that        the        nuccbbiliea     ofuie       and 

TOIS  overt  fxir'  e/xou  vTn]pcrrj(Tav  0/ xcjces  aircti, 

thoke    bein^    with         ine  supplied  the      haiuls         thcke. 

■'•'  rJarra    ('7re56t|a    v^iiv,    6ti    outu)    KOTiooyras 

.\llthinE«       Ipointedunt     to  you,     tli.it  to  l.il)oiing 

Set  auriKaj.Pauea'OaL       rcov    •u(rOcvouyTa>v, 

It  la  necessary  to  .lij  tlio.e  iKin^ueak, 

ixvrjixovcveiv  re   t'jjv  Xoyoov    rov    icvpiov    li](rou, 

to  reinciiilier        and       the  word»        of  the         Lord  Je«.ub, 

6ti  avTos  (iTf   MaKapiou  ecrri  /xaWov  Si^opai, 

tliat        he  >.'iid ;  Bleanud  it  is  more  tu  j^ive, 

17  Kafiftavfiu.      ''^'~'  Kat    ravra      fnrccy,  Oeis 

lh.\n     to  receive.  And  these  thiri^'^    havini;  saiil,  h.tvinjj  placeil 

Ta  yovara  a'jTov,  crw  irafTiv  avrois  Tvpoa'yi^aro. 

the         kneel       of  hiiiiseir,  with  all  tboxc  he  jir.iye.l. 

^^  'I/cai/os    Se    e^cveTO    ic\av0/j.os    ■jravro.'v     kcli 

Much         and  was  weeping  of.-ill;  and 

eTTiTrffToj/Tes    (iri   rov    rpaxi^ou    rov   YlavXov, 

having  fallen  on         the  neck.  of  tlie  Paul, 

Kar^<pi\ovv  avrow  ^  o^vuiafJicvoL    •laXiTra 

they  afTecliouately  kisacd       him;  sorrowing  most  of  all 

67ri  Tft»  Xoycf)    'cp     eipi]Kci,  on  ovk€Ti,  /xeWovcn 

for    the       word      which       he  spoke,     that       no  more,  they  are.about 

TO    •jpo(ra>irov   avrov    OecDpau.      TlpoeirffjLTToy   Se 

the  face  of  him  to  sec.  They  accompanied    and 

avrov  eis  to  irXoiov. 

him  to     the         ship. 


after  my  dkparture  %  ra- 
pacious Wolves  will  conic 
111  aiiioii;^  you,  not  s])ariii;j 
the  I'LOCK; 

30  X  and  *  of  you  ^m11 
Men  arise  speakiii;^  pir- 
vcrse     iiuiij.'s,     to     uuaw 

AWAY      UISCll'LES        al'lu/ 

them. 

31  Tlicreforc  watch,  re 
meiiiberiiig  That  for  tlin  c 
years,  by  ISight  and  l-y 
Day,  I  ceased  not  to  atl- 
nionisli    every     one     wiih 

.Tears. 

32  And  NOW  I  commend 
you  *  to  God,  and  to  Tii.\r 
woiti)  of  his  lAVOu,  whii  it 
is  able  to  edify,  and  to  ^i\  e 
you  Jan  Inlicritancc  anioiij; 
all  TuosK  who  were  sainc- 

TIFIE]). 

33  I  have  coveted  no 
man's  Silver,  or  Gold,  or 
Aiiparel ; 

34  you  yourselves  know 
iTliat  these  ha.nhs  h:ivc 
scr\ed  my  ^•KC^.^^sITll.s, 
and  THOSE  who  werk 
witJi  nie. 

3.')  1  liavc  showed  you  in 
All  things,  JThat  by  thui 
laboniii;  you  ougiit  to  a.->- 
sist  the  WEAK,  and  to  re- 
member the  wouiJ.s  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  That  \]t 
saul,  '  1 1  IS  more  blisst  d 
to  give  than  to  receive.'" 

30  And  having?  said 
till  se  WDUUs,  he  kiieelidj 
and  prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  there  was  much 
wci'ping  among  them  all; 
and  falling  on  Paui/s 
neck,  tiuy  affectionate.'y 
kissed  lain, 

38  grieving  chiefly  foi 
the  WORDS  which  li, 
spoke,  That  tliey  shoul.i' 
sec  his  face  no  more. 
And  they  accompanied  him 
to  the  SHIP. 


•  Vatic.\x  Manuscript. — ?>0.  of  you  will  men  arise. 
to  the  Loiiu.  and  to  that  word. 


32.  bfctbren— omjf.  3i. 

t  29.  Matt.  vii.  15;  2  Tct.  ii.  1.  t  30.  1  Tim.  i.  20;  1  John  ii.  10.  t  32.  At f: 

.Txvi.18;  i;;.li.i.lS;  Col.  i. 12;  iii.2t;  IIcb.ix.1.5;  1  I'ct.  i.  4.  t  34.  Actsxviii.o;   I 

Cur.  iv.  12;  I  Thoss.  ii.9  ;  2  Thcss.  iii.  8.  1  3.'>.  Koin.xv.l;  ICcrr.  ix.  12;  2C.)r.  xi.'J, 

Ii;  xii.18;  Eph.  iv.  23;  1  Thess.  iv.  11  ;  v.ll;  2  Tlicss.iii.  S. 


aiap   21;  1.] 


ACTS. 


[Cliap.  21:  10. 


KE*. 


21. 


When  and  It  li.ippened  to  h:ive  sailed        us  having  separated 

ras  air^    avrcou,    cv9udpoiJ.7](TauTes  T]\Qoixev   us 

from  thtni,        having  run  a  utrai^ht  course    we  came  to 

rrii'  Kci),  rri  Se  €|rjs  eis  rrjv  'Po5oj/,  KixKeiOeu  us 

the     Coos,    the  and     next      to        the       Rhodes,        and  thence      to 

Harapa.      ■^  Kai   ivpovres  irKoiuv   Siairepwu   €ts 

Palara.  And     having  found        a  ship         passing  over         to 

4>oiPiKr]Vy    (irt^auns  avr]y67]fxev.      "^  Aua(pauev- 

Poeiiicia,         going  on  board         we  set  sail.  Having  come  in 

Tfs    5e    Tr}v   Ku-pw,    Kai    KaraXnrovTiS  aurriv 

view     and       the  Cyi'ius,  and         having  left  behind  her 

(vwvvfxov,  eirAen^fz/  eis   '^.upiau^  Kai  KaT7]xOv 

on  the  left.  wea.iiUd         Into         Syria,  and        were  brought 

luev  eis  Tvpoy    eKeien  yap   riv    to  ttKoiov  airo- 

lo         Tyre.  there  fur      was      the  ship  un- 

(popTi^ojj.ivo:'     Toy     yofMov.      '^  Kai     auevpovres 

loading  the  freight.  And  having  found 

Ttws  uadT]Tas,  eTreyLieifot/xev  avTou  ■)]fXepas  eirra' 

ihe        di:iciples,  we  remained  there  days  seven; 

oiTivfs  rcj  Vlav\(f>    tXayou  Sia   rov  TrvevfxaTos, 

theiie      to  the       Paul  said         through  the  spirit, 

^lrj  aualiaii/iiv  ^ls  'lepoaoXv/ma.      ^ 'Ore   Se   eye- 

bot        to  ^'o  up  to  Jerusalem.  Whea     and  it 

^fTo    T]ij.as    i^apncrai   tus    r]iJ.fpas,    f^eXdopTfs 

happened    ui    to  have  completed  the  days,  having  gone  out 

tiropevojx^da,  irporrcfxiTOVTav  rj/j-as   iravTwv   avp 

«n  went  our  way.  accompanying  ua  all  with 

yuuai^i  xot  Tf/fj/ots,   i(»)S    €|a>   ttjj   TroAecDS*   Kai 

wivfs         and      children.  till      outside  of  the  city;  and 

6(PTfs       TO  yovara  frri  tov   aiyiaXov,   irpria-rjv- 

hdviug  placed  the         knees         on       the  shore,  we  prayed. 

i^aixiQa.      "^  Kat  a(nra(Tafx<svoi  aWrjXovs,   tTre^r;- 

And    having  embraced         each  otlier,  en- 

Uiv  €is   TO   TrXoioy    iK^ivoi    Se    uirffrrpixpav    cis 

lercdinto     the  ship,  they  and  returned  into 

Ta    i^ia.      "'H/ueis    56   rou  liXavv   ZiavvaavT^s, 

the       own.  ^Ve  and       the       voyage  having  mushed, 

airo  Tvpov  Karrjurrjaa/jLev  us  UToXe/Liaiba'   Kai 

Iroin        Tyre  we  came  down  to  Ptoleraais,  and 

afTiraaaiuLivoi  rovs  abi\(povs,   c/j-fivafxcv  Tji^^pav 

having  «mbrac;ed  the  brethren,  we  remaineil  day 

fjiiau  nap'  aoro.s,      ^Tj)    5e  iiravpiov  e^^XOovres 

one         with         them  Oulhoand        morrow         having  gone  out 

■>iX6oaii>    CI?    Kai(Tapiiav    Kai    (i(T€X6ovt€S    eis 

we  came  Into  Cesaren.  and  having  entered       into 

TOV  oiKov  ^.Xiirrrov    tov    fvayyfXiaTOv,    qvtos 

lb*      bouse  of  Philip  the  Evangehst,  being 

fK     T(jlv    Itttj.,  ifjifivaufP  irap'    avTCf.      ^TovTCf 

♦  .om  o:  lh«       seven  w«  remained     with  him.  To  this 

ftf  r/iTav   duyartpfs  irapQivoi   ncraapis  irpocpy]- 

«t>d     "ert  a»iighler«  virgins  four  being 

Ttoo^'trai        ^''  Enifj.ii'uPTwv     5e     tj/jlcou     -qjxipas 

(k(Tt:d  <riiU  prophecy.  Conliuiung  and  of  us  days 


CHAPTER  XXI. ' 

1  Now  it  occurrefl, 
when  we  had  sciiaratcd 
Irom  them,  and  had  sailed, 
having  run  a  straight 
course  we  came  to  Coos ; 
and  on  the  following 
day  to  Rhodes,  audthence 
to  Patara. 

2  And  having  found  a 
Ship  passing  over  to  Phc- 
uicia,  going  on  board  we 
sailed. 

3  And  arriving  in  view 
of  Cyprus,  and  leaving  it 
on  the  left,  we  sailed  into 
Syria,  and  landed  at  Tyre  ; 
for  there  the  ship  was  to 
unload  its  freight. 

4  And  having  found  tlie 
DISCIPLES  we  remained 
there  seven  Days;  |  anil 
these  told  Pa.ul,  througti 
the  SPi  KIT,  not  to  go  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

5  And  it  happened 
when  we  liad  completed 
ihe  DAYS,  we  went  our 
\\ay;  tliey  all  accompauy- 
III g  us  with  Wives  and 
Children,  till  out  of  the 
CITY;  and  |!cneeling down 
on  the  SHORE,  we  prayed. 

6  And  having  cmhraced 
each  other,  we  entered 
the  SHIP;  and  ti)f8  ''c- 
turned  to  %  their  ow  N 
homes. 

7  And  having  finished 
the  VOYAGE,  from  Tyre 
we  went  down  to  Ptole- 
mais,  and  having  embraced 
tlie  BRETHREN,  wc  re- 
mained one  Day  with 
them. 

8  And  departing  on  the 
NEXT  day  we  came  to  Cc- 
sarea;  and  having  entered 
the  house  of  that  Philip 

Jthe    EVANGELIST,    J  who 

WAS  one  of  the  seven,  we 
lodged  with  him. 

y  Ami  this  man  had 
four  Virgin  Daughters. 
J  who  prophesied. 

10  And  as  we  continued 
there  many  Days,  a  Cer- 


I  4   ver.  12;  Acts  XX.  23.  1  r.    Acls  xx.  30. 

U  ;  -i  lim.  iv.  6.  t  8   Aoib  VI.  5;  viii.  '20,  4ft. 


\  G.  John  i.  11.  I  8.  Ev'a. 

t  9.  Joel  ii.  23;  Acts  ii.  17. 


Oiap.  21;  11.] 


ACTS. 


TrAeiovs,  KarrjAfle  T«y  otto  tt/s   lowSajaj   ■Kpofpy)- 

luanv-        rainc  down  n  miiiiii  from     the  JiiJi'.i  apio- 

TTjs  ovo/xari   Ayafios-   "  Kai   €\6cou   -Kpos    i]l.i.o.s, 

rhe<      bv  luiiifl  A^'..r.>is  mid  Iin\iii2  rome     lu  us, 

Hai.     apas      ttjv  (^wi'-^v  rov    WavKou,    h7)Ta<:    re 

iiii  h»via;/ tHken    the         ^lx^\e     ol  the  I'.iul,        h.1vin^' buuml  and 

avroy  ras  x^^P^^  "'"   toks    TroSas,    €t7re*   TaSe 

O' hiiiii.elf  the  handa         and         the  (<-et.  km(\.  Thus 

Ae7fi    TO  TTveLi^a    to    oyiov     Tok    ai^Spa,      oj 

iiajr»        the  siiini  the  liolj  ;  The  lu.n.ofwhnm 

fariv  7)  C'^VT)  auTT],  ovtu  SrjTovciu  cv  'lepoftra- 

i«        the  girdle         this,  so  shall  hind      in  Jeruaa- 

\rjij.  01  luvdaioi,    Kai   irapa^urrovcriu    ets    'x.^ipas 

Iriii       the  Jews,  and  deliver  into         hands 

f:dv(t)i-.      ^'^'CLs    5e    r]KQVfTafj.€P   ravra,    irapsKa- 

o- Geutiles.       When     and  lluy  h.ani         these  things,       cnlieatcd 

hovfxiv  i][j.iis  Tf  Kai    oi   epTowiot,    rov   fit]  afa- 

we       both    Mid  thouc  o(  ihe  place,      ol  the     nut  to 

Baiviiv  avrov  (is  'lepovaaK-qfj,.      ^^  AiriKpidr]   5f 

J.-0  up  him         to  Jerusalem.  Answered      and 

0  YlavXos'    Tt    irojejre,  KXaiovres  Kai  <Tvv6pvn- 

the       Piul,        What        do  you,  weepinj        and  breiiking 

TovTes   fiov   Tr]v   Kap^iau.     Qyw   yap    ov    jxovov 

o(  me       the  heart?  1  for      not         only 

5e0Tji/aj,    aAAo    Kai   airoOaveiv    ejs   'lepovrraKrj/x 

to  be  hound,        but         also  to  die  in  Jerusalem 

kroi;x(i}S    «X'"'    vit^P    '''ov    ovofxaros    rov    Kvpiov 

*n  reiidiueu        1        in  behalf  ol  the  name  olthe  Ljrd 

Jvaov.      ^"^  Mrj  veidofxfi'ov   5e   auTov,    ricrvxaTa 

Jctus.  Mot     being  persuatled  and      ol  hini.         we  were  silent, 

juej/,    iiTTovres'  To  PeATjiUa  rov  Kvptov   yeuecrOw. 

taying ,  The         will        o(  the        Lord       let  it  be  done. 

*^  MfTtt  be  Ta$    i]iJ.(pas   ravras    aTrofTKevaiTa- 

Afier     and    the  d.vys  these  packing  up  bag- 

Mttoi   ai^e^aivo/jLiv  eis  'lepovfraXrjiJ..      "^  Si/vtjA- 

j;»g»  we  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  Went  with 

6ov  be  Kai   ruiv   /xad-qrwy   otto    Kataapdas    trvv 

and  iil>o     ol  the        duciplea  from  Ccsarea  with 

irifjitv^    ayovTfs    trap'    'w    ^fviadoofxeu,   Mvaacovi 

us,  leading  with     whom     we  might  lodge,  to  Mnason 

Ttvi  KviTpiCf!,  apxaiCf)  fiaOrjTr].      ^'  Fivofxevoou   Se 

one       a  Cypnan,         an  old  disciple.  Having  arrived     and 

■f/fxcov  (IS  'l€po(roAu)ua,   acr,uei'ws   ebe^avro   Tjfxas 

of  us         to  JeruHalem,  gladly  received  ivi 

01  a5€A</>oi.      '''Tt;   5e  iTriova-tj  eiayjei   6   TlavKos 

the     brethren.  On  the  and  neit       had  entered  the        Paul 

aw  TjiJLiy  Trpos  laKwBow   iravres   re  irapfyevof- 

iTlth         us  to  James;  all  and  were  pre»en^ 

TO  01  irpicrfivTfpoi.    ^'-^  Kai  a(Tira(TafX(Pos  avr'ovs, 

the  elders  And        having  saluted  them, 

f^riyfiTO  KaO'  ev  eKacTou,  biv   (iroirjaev   b    dfos 

h«  related  one  by  one,  which  did  the      God 

«v    TOJS  fOveai  bia  r-qs  biaKOVias  avrov.     ^  Oi 

among  the     G«ntiles  through  the  service  of  him.  They 


[Cliap.  21:  19. 

t;iin  Prophet,  named  {  Ap;a- 
l)iis,  came  down  from  Ju- 

DEA. 

11  And  coming  to  us, 
tnking  1'all's  gikdi,3 
;incl     haviii;;     bound     Lis 

*  iKKT     and      IIAiNDS,     lie 

said,  "Thus  snys  IIioioi.y 
.spiKiT,  X  ^0  win  the  Jkus 
at  Jenisali.'iii  Ijind  the 
MAN  who  owns  this  gir- 
ni.K,  and  deliver  him  inlc 
the  Hands  of  the  Gen- 
tiles." 

13  And  wlicn  we  heard 
these  things,  boMi  \xie  and 
TiiDSE  ot  that  phice,  en- 
treated hun  not  to  GO  UP 
to  Jerusalem. 

13  But  Paul  answered, 
J  "  Wiiat  do  you,  weeping 
and  breaking  My  iikart  ? 
for  5  am  ready  not  only  to 
be  bound,  l)ut  also  to  die 
at  Jerusalem  in  liehalt  of 
the  NAMK  of  tiie  LuuD  Je- 
sus." 

14  And  he  not  being 
persuaded,  %ve  were  silent, 
saying,  J  "  L^^t  tiie  will 
of  the  Lord  be  done." 

15  And  after  these 
days,  packing  up  our  bag- 
gage, wc  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

16  And  some  of  the 
Discin.Ks  also  from  Ce- 
sarea  accompanied  us,  con- 
ducting us  to  one  Mnason, 
a  Cyprian,  an  Old  Disci- 
ple, with  whom  wc  might 
lodge. 

17  J  And  on  our  arriv- 
ing at  Jerusalem,  the 
niiKTHREN  received  ua 
gladly. 

18  And  on  the  follow- 
ing day,  Paul  went  in 
with  us  to  J  James ;  and 
alt  the  KLDEES  weic  pre- 
sent. 

19  And  having  saluted 
them,  J  he  particularly  re- 
lated what  things  Gon  did 
among  the   Gent'les  by 

X  his  MINISTRY. 


•  Vatican  Maw uscRirT.— 11.  FEET  and  B  :«d8,  he  said.   , 

J  10.  Acts  xi.  23.  t  n.  ver.  S3;  Acto  -x.  23.  t  13.  Acts  xx.  21.  :  U 

Mnlt  vi.  10;  xxvi  42;  Luke  xi.  2;  xxu  41.  J  17-  Acts  xv.  4.  1  13.  Acts  xv.  IS 

ij.ii    I   19;  II   !».  I  TJ    Alts  XV.  4,  \i  :  Uoni    xv    IS.  IM.  t  t:i    Afl<  \k    U 


aiap.  21 ;  20.1 


ACTS. 


i  aiap.  21 :  27. 


f>e    aKovaavTfS    e5o^a(^ov    rov    O^nv     cnrov    re 

and        li.ivini;  heard  gluiilitd  the        C.ul;       they  taid    ami 

avTff)'   Q   jjpdSy  aS€^r(p€^   iroTai   f^vpia^as    (imv 

folmi);       Tlu'u  beeht,    O  brother,    lio\v  lUctiiy         iiivn.itis  are 

loudaiwi^  Twv  TreiriaTeuKOTCtJi''    Kai  Travrts  ^r)\ia- 

olJtvvs      of  those    having  believed;  .-uid       .    all  zealuls 

rai  rou  vo/xov  virapxouai.      -'  ]lj.r7i\~iOriaay  8e 

of  the        law  being.  T..iy  » .-.  i- ii.loimed      and 

n-epi        GOV,    on     awoaraaiau     Si^uTfceis    ctto 

Mncerning  thee,      that  npostacy  th  'm  tearliest       from 

i:lccuaeu>5  rovs  Kara  ra  cOfyj  nauras  loo^aiovs, 

Moses  those    among    the  Geniilcs  all  Jews, 

A.e7a)K,    /bLr]  TTeptT€i.iveiv  avrovs  ra  Tf/CJ'a,  ^rjSe 

^'*.v'"B»  not        to  cii-cnuH'ise  theui       the     cliildien,        nor 

■  OLS  (Ofcri  TrepnraTeii/.     ^"Tt  ovvecrri;   TzavTws 

the    customs  to  walk.  What  then      i»  ii  ?  cerianil 

^[5et  'K\y}Qos  ovueXd^iv^    aKOJTovrai  *[vap,j 

^.nust    a  multitude      to  assemble;]  they  wiU  bear  |iu',  | 

6TI      e\r]\udaS.        '■^•^Tj'JTO     OVU       TfOLrjiJOU,    6       (T'H 
I  lit     thou  hast  couie.  This    therel'jre        dn  thou,  whattoihe.' 

Ki-^oiniU'  Eiaii/   iijxiv    au^pis    Terrrrapes    tux  )*' 

He  bay;  Are  tons  men  lour  a  vuw 

^Xot^res    f(f>'    eavTwv,     '^^TouTous  irapaKoP-'^v, 

h.i\'ng  upon      theai*elves.  These  Jiaviii'^'  laheu, 

ayviaQ-qri     avu     auTots^    Kai      Sairavria-oi/     en' 

be  thou  purified     with  them,  and  be  at  expense  for 

aJTcis,  iua  ^vpr](ru>VTai  rrjv  K£<pa\-qVy   icoa  yvcv 

them,        that    they  may  shave      the  head,  and  will 

iroj/Tat  Trarres,  OTt    wv  KarTiyr]VTaL         Trepi 

know  all,  that  thethingsthcy  havebeeuiulonnedconcernin.' 

(Tov  ovhiv  e(TTtv,  aAAa  (TTDiyeis   Kai   aurcs   tov 

iliee     nothing        is,  but    wnl  ve^t  orlerly  also         himself      the 

I'ofxou  (pvXaacwu.     '^Ylypi    8e  rwu  TreTnarevKo- 

law  keeping.  Coneerninchut  those  liaviug  be- 

Tcoj/     fOvwu     r)/.L€is      iire(j'c:\a/x€i/,      Kpivavri.s 

l.nied     of  Gentiles        we  seutwird,  iudtnig 

'■•'[ari^iV   TOLOVTOV    rrjpiLU   auiovs,    ei   yurj]  <pv- 

I  nothing        suchlike        to  observe        them,  tf      not]  to 

Karrcr^aOai  avrovs  to,  re    (i^'-XndvTou    Kai  to 

keep  themselves    the, -both  things  offered  to  iJols  and       tht 

al/xa  Kai  ttviktov  Kai  tropveiav. 

blood       and       strangled      and    fornication. 

■^'ToTf   b   YiavKos  irapaXafioov    tovs    auSpas, 

Then    the        Paul  having  taken  the  men, 

TT)  exo/^^vrj  rj/xepa  aw   avrois  ayuicrOeis  eivpci 

on  I  lieioUowing  day  with    .      them       being  purified     entered 

f(9  TO  lepou,  SiayyeWwy  tt/v  cktt\k]pu3(tiu  twv 

nto  ;,he     temple,         announcing  the  completion  of  the 

';y-fpuiu    rou    ayviafxov,     cws     ov    irpoayjv^xQri 

d.iys  of  the        purification,  till    of  which       they  ollered 

y/rep     cvos  kKacrrov  avTwv  ij  TTporrrpopa.      "■'  'Cis 

in  behalf  of  one        of  each  of  them  the         offering.  When 

Se  (jxeWov  ai  cnra  ij/aepai  avpTcXeirrdai,  ol  avo 

and  were  about    the    seven        days  to  be  completed,     those  from 

TTjs  AcTias  lovSaioi  OeaaajXivoi  avTov  nv  tw  iepw, 

the        Asia  Jews  having  seen  him      In    the    temple. 


20  And  THEY,  liavinf^ 
licard,  gloritiL'd  Gou,  ni;d 
said  to  lam,  "  Tliuii  set  st, 
l)i<;l!iL'r,  how  Many  My- 
riads *tliLie  are,  among 
ilie  Jews,  of  those  »v1i(j 
\\\\f)  iiKi.iFVE,  and  all  are 
i  Zealots  tor  the  law. 

21  Andtliey  have  been 
infomit  (I  concenung  thee, 
lliat  tjiou  teaclifst  Ai.l 
the  Jews  aniont;  the  Gen- 
rii.Es  to  a|Hjstati/e  from 
Moses,  tclhiijr  tilt  lu  not  lo 
<•;:  ciuiicisc  thtir  chil- 
dken,  nur   to  lollow  the 

lLsTuMS. 

23  What  IS  it  then? 
Tluy  will  certainly  hear 
That  thou  liast  coiae. 

2S  Do  tins,  therefore, 
wliieli  we  say  lo  tliio. 
We  liave  tour  Men  who 
have  a  A'ow  uii  tliein  ; 

24  take  tljfni,  and  be 
purified  with  ilinn,  and 
lie  at,  exjirnse  lor  them, 
that  they  may  J  shave  the 
HEAD;  and  all  will  know 
That  those  tliinp-s  of  wlucli 
t!icy  were  iniDniud  con- 
cerning thee  are  not  ("ir- 
rcrt;  but  that  thou  th; 
.self  walkest  orderly,  keep- 
ing the  LAW. 

25  But  concerning  tlie 

BEEIEV  ING  G  ENT11.es  |  lOf 

liavc  sent  woi-d,  judging 
that  they  avoid  what  is 
oi-EKiiED  TO  iDOT.s,  and 
Bi.noD,  and  what  IS  Stran- 
gled, and  I'ornication." 

26  Then  Paul  took  the 
MEN,  and  on  tlie  follow- 
ing Day  being  purihed 
with  them,  J  entered  the 
1  i..Mri.K,  J  announcing  the 
(■)>;  IM.ETlON  of  the  jjays 
of  ITKI  EICATION  ;  till  the 
OFrKKING  should  he  of- 
fi-n-d  in  behalf  of  each  one 
ot  them. 

27  But  when  the  !?EVEi>J 
T)Avs  were  about  to  he 
(  oiiiplctcd.  Ihe  .lews  from 
Asia   seeing    him    lu  the 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 10.  there  are  amonp  the  Jews,  ot  tuose  who  bklievb.  22. 
11ie  Multitude  must  assemble— onii7.  22.  ioi— omit.  25.  that  they  observe  no 

such  thins,  e.xeept — umit. 

\  20.  Acts  xxii.  3;  Bom.  X.  2;  Gal.  i.  14.  J2t.  Num.  vi.  2,  13,  13;  Acts  sviu.  IS 

:   2'.    Ai-ts  XV.  20,  29.  t  ;;G.  A^ts  xxiv.lS  :  2u.  Nu.n.  vi.  13. 


Oiap.  21;  28.] 


ac;ts. 


[aiap.  21:  35. 


kiirrvJup  all  the         crowil,         .tihI  pui  on 

ci^roj' Tas  xetpas,  '■'"' ;f/)c:(,'jj'Tc-s"   AySpts  Iff/iarjAi- 

liim         the         hanilii,  ('i\ii.-,  Muii  Uracl- 

rai,  ^0T]6nrf   ovtos  cgtiv  6  avOpccrros,  6   Kara 

\(.et,  helpyuu,  thi»  u        tUt  inin,  who   a^-ainst 

Tou  Aaou  /cai  Toy  i>otxov  kcli    'tov   tottov   toutov 

I'le     peuple     and      the  Iaw  ni.cl       liie  place  tins 

jrai/Ttts  iravraxov  5i^a(TKcs:u'   en  re  Koct   'EAAtj- 

all  everywhere  is  leac^in^.     beNitlesand  aUo  Greeks 

vas  iiarjy  ay  iviis  ro  i^piji',   icui   KiKou'wKe   ruu 

lie  led  into   the    templf,       aiul  has  uialIc  coimnun  the 

ayiou  TOTToy  tovtov.     '*■•'  (ilTai/  yap  Trpocu'paKo- 

h..ljr  plicc  this.  I'.Veie         fur     having  sttii  before 

T6S   Tpor^ifxof  TOV   E<^>er7'.'oj'    iV    rri    7rc\e«    (tvv 

Truphitnua  the        Kp.iesi.iii  in       the         city  with 

avTOi,  bv  (voui^ou  6ti    €is  to  Upov  eicn^yaycv  6 

l.ini,  whom  they  hiippo'Cil  that     into   the     leuiple  led  the 

HajXos.)  ^Eiciy'^CT]  re  7';  iroKis  bXi],  Kai  eyevi- 

l'a4il.)  AVaa  uioveil  andthe      city        whule,    and  wa« 

TO  (yi'V^pnixr)   rou  Kaov   Kai   ^■mA-.Sou.^vot  rou 

a  iMiiiin";  logclher  of  the  v*""!'''';      »'"'       hamiu- takpii  hold      o(  the 

ria;;Aoi',     (IKkov    avruu     6|w     tou    iipov     Kai 

J'uul,     Ihejr  were  dragging  him        onuule    ol  the      temple  ;  ami 

e-'^t'i'V      iK\eL(rOr\<jav    ai   Ou^^ai.     ■''  XriTovvrwv 

li..,..c..i..iely  were  closed  the      gales.  Seeking 

hi  a.iTuv  anoKreiyai,  aye^rj  cpnats  tw  ;^;iA(apxy 

and      liiiii  to  Kill,  weulup     a  i  cpuri  to  the  cuiuiii.uiuer 

r^s  aiTiiprjs,  on  oKr]  rrv-K'i^-j-ai  'lepovfraKTj/jL- 

ofihe        baud,         thil    wiiole    waxln  ruiilusiun  Jerusalem; 

*'■  OS  e^auTris  •no.pz\c.^u)v   arpancvTas   Kai   eKa- 

»ho  luiinciiatoly     havin;;  tiken  roMieit  and         cen- 

TouTapx.'^vSf    KaT€^pau€y    en'    avrovs.      Oi    5? 

'»■>•>()»,  ran  down  upon         them.  They    and 

i5i>j'Tej   70V   ^ihiPpyDV    Kai    lovs    (TTpariwras, 

•-.•n^         (he         couiu.  .ii>ler  aud  the  auldicii, 

fTra("Taj'T£S    Ti/Trroj/Tes    toi'     TlavXov.      ^'^ToTf 

ctxtd  heaiii^g  the  Paul.  Tlien 

(yyicTas  b  X'^"^P'yos  €7TeAa/3eTo  auTou,  Kai 

having  approacbedthe    romuiauUtr  l.ud  Hold  oi  hiiu,        and 

c/c?Aeiy<re   SfOrjvai    dAyfTCTi   bvai'    Kai    iirvvOa- 

ord>.«d  is  be  bound      with  rhaii.n       Inn,  and  inquiied. 


VfTOt 


Tiv    au    tirj,     Kai     ri    cttx     TrciroivKws. 

wbo    it  eight  be.         and      what    it  i<         having  beendune. 

'■•  AAAo«  5f  aAAo   n   eHouif  ey    Ttf   ox^f.      Mti 

0*b<ia     and  atioib«rthin(;w^re(  ivin::  in     the  crowd.  Noi 

SvvafXfuos  be  yvwj'ai  to  aaOaXes  5ia  tov  Oopv- 

bting  ible      and    to  know      the    reriiiniy     through  the        tuninli, 

^ov,  eK(\ev(Tiv  aytfrdai  avT ov   eii   ttju   Trape/j.- 

he  ordeird   to  he  brought       Mm  inlo      the  ensile. 

Bo\r]v.  ^''Ore  be  eyevero  eiriTovs  ai'a^aOuovs., 

M'hro    and      he  cjuie         on       the  meps, 

(Tiii/e^T}  ^anra{.tfTdai  auiov    vttu    twv    mpaTtw- 

II  n»vp#Ded       to  be  Crfrried  bim  by  tbe  Boidieis 

Tu^v   5ia   TTjv  $Lav  rou  ox^fv   ^  r]Ko\ov0ei   yap 

tbroui:b    t I.e  noleucc  o(  the    ciow.l.  lollonrd  f,.r 


TKMi'LK,  stirred  up  All 
tlie  cnovvD,  J  and  laid 
HANDS  on  liiin, 

28  e.vclaiming,  "Israt;]- 
ites,  help!   This  is  that 

MAN     I  wllO    TKACIIKS    all 

iiiencvLn\vlicr(;a;.'.-uii£ttl!e 
I'Kcn'LK,  and  llie  law,  and 
this  ii.ACEjiuid  besults 
he  brunLrht  Gniks  into 
tlie  TEMPT.E,  and  made 
this  HOLY  riace  comnion." 

29  (For  tiiey  had  pre- 
viously seen  JTroiiliiimis 
tlie  KniKsiAN,  in  the 
CITY  with  hiiii,  vvlioni  tin  y 
imagined  That  Pai  1,  h-id 
hrought  into  the  temple.) 

30  tAnd  all  tlie  city 
was  moved,  and  there  was 
a  running  together  of  the 
I'KDi'LK  -,  and  liaving 
sfizcd  Paul  they  draggi  d 

llllU  out    of    the     TKMl  j.K  ; 

and  the  gates  were  in- 
siantly  closed. 

81  And  while  they  were 
seeking  10  kill  linn,  a  Uc- 
poi  t  went  up  10  the  COM- 
MANDKR  ot  the  cohort, 
That  AllJerus.-lem  was  in 
confusion ; 

32  X  ^■^'o  immediately 
having  taken  Soldiers  anil 
(.(niunons,  rushed  down 
upon  them,  and  tiiev,  see- 
ing  the   COMMANDFU    aiul 

the  soLDiKEs,  ceased  beat- 
ing Paul. 

33  Then  the  command. 
EB  COMi.ng  near,  seized 
!iim,  and  J  ordered  him  to 
be  bound  with  two  Chains; 
aiidiiuiuired  who  he  was, 
and  what  he  has  done. 

S4  And  some  among  the 
CROWD  shouted  one  tiling', 
and  some  another;  and  not 
lieing  able  to  ascertain  the 
riii'TH  OD  account  of  the 
tumult,  he  ordered  Inm 
10  be  led  into  the  castle. 

35  But  when  lie  was 
upon  the  STKi's,  jt  hap- 
pened that  he  was  boiiie 
away  by  the  soldi i:ks, 
because  of  the  moj-ence 
of  the  CROWD. 


t  2~.  Aclss«vi.2l.  1  S!<    A.-t->  j>iv.5,  6.  :  CO.  AcIk  .i.\.  ♦.  J  3U.  Acts 

>\vi   21  I  81    Acl6xnii.i7;  i.iiv  7  1  3U.  vei.  11;  Ai  la  xx.  W. 


Chap.  21:  36.] 


ACTS. 


[C7iap.'22:  4. 


TO     ir\T]6os    rov    \aov,    Kpa^ov      Aipe     avrov, 

tlie         Diiiliiittde    ofthc      people,  crj'ingi  Lift  up  him. 

^'  MeAAa-j/  t€  enja-y^crOai  eis  tt]V  irape/x^oArju   6 

lifiiin  :ibout   and  to  be  led  into     the  castle  the 

Ilo.j\us,    Aeyei    rev    p^jAtapxoj'     Ei  e^ecTTt     /hol 

I'.-.ul,  he  e.iys    to  the        conim.Tnder;       If  it  is  perinitedCor  nie 

€f7reij/    Ti    Trpos    (Te :     'O    Se    e(^7j'    'EWrjuicm 

to  sny  anything    to         thee?         He     and        B.-iidi  Greek 

y'vuicTKeis  ;    ^^  Ouk  apa   (Tv  €i    6   AiyviTTios,    6 

iiiiikrstaiiile!.t  Ihou?     Not       then    thou  art    the         E^pti»n  who 

TTpo   TovTwv  TU3V  '!]y.epwu       avafTTaruiras       Kai 

*'ttt>re        these  the  d;iy8       h.iving  raised  an  insurrection     aud 

t^a^aywj/  ets  tt]v  eprj/j-ou  rous  rerpaKicrxi^tovs 

lining  led  out  into      tlie        desert  the  four  thous.ind 

ay  )pay  rcvf  criKapiwv  ;   Eit6  5e  6  YlavXos'  ^^  eyco 

men       ot  tiie         Sicaiii?  S.vid  and  the       Paul,  I 

auOpwTTos  jxiu  etui  lov^aLos   Tapcrevs,  rrjs  KiAi- 

a  man         uuleed     am  a. lew  of  Tarsus,      of  the  Cili- 

Kias    ouK   aari/j-ov    TroKecos   ttoKittjs'     deofxai    5e 

cia  not      o' a  menu  city  acitiien,  I  beseech     and 

aou,    tirnpetl/ou  jxoi    \a\T]<Tai    irpos  top    \aov. 

oi  '  bee,  ])eiinii  me  to  t-pealt  to  the  people. 

*'^  lE.!Tnpi^aures  5e  avrov,  6  YlavKos   earws    eiri 

HaviQ;;  permitted     and         him,       the       Paul  liaving  been  set     on 

TOJf  aval3a0/jL(vu    KanainTi   rri    x*'P'    '''V   Aaa>' 

the  Bieps  wared         with  the  hand       to  the  people; 

7roAA77S  5e   (Tiy'r]S  yivofjLfvqs,   npocrecpcouTjcre   tt) 

great        and      silence  occurring:,  he  spoke  In  the 

'EQpai^i  8ia\fKTCi},  Xfywv 

Hebrew  dialect,  s.-\yin^ 

KE*.   k/3'.   22. 
'  A.vhpfs  aSeXcpoi  Kat  inxT^pfs,    aKovaare  fiov 

Men  brethren       and         1  ilhir>,  hear  you  of  me 

rris  TTpos   v/J.as    pvvl   airoXoyias.      -  AKOvaayns 

the        to  you         now  a,iolo;.'>.  Hearing 

06  on  tt;  E,Gpa»5i  8ia\eKT(f>  TrpoTetpwud  avrois, 

and  that  in  the    lleLrew  di.ilect  lie  was  speaking      to  them, 

fxaWou  irapeaxov  'h<^^X^^''-      K«'    (prjaiv  ^670; 

more  they  kept  silnin-e.  And        he  said,  I 

)jev  ei/j.1  aurip  lovOaios,    yfyeuf-q/xeuos  fvTapcrw 

luileert  am      a  initu  a  Jew,  having  been  born       In         Tarsus 

TTjs  KiXiKias  :    avaTiOpajxixevos  Se   ei/   tt;   TroAei 

•  tike      CiliciaP  having  been  brought  up  and    In      the  city 

TauTT;,  Trapa  rovs  tri^as   TaixaKi7)\  TreTraiSev/xe- 

this,  at  the  Icct  o(  Gamaliel   having  been  taught 

yos  Kara  aKpi^ciay   rov  iraruyov  vo/j-ov,  ^tjAoj- 

nith  accuracy  the         aiicesttal  law,  a  zea- 

TT7S  iinapxc^i'  tok  Oeou,  KaOcos  iravres  v/j-ds  eare 

ot  being  of  the    God,        even  as  ail  you  are 

(TTjuepov*    '*  6s   TavTT]v   rr]y    dSov    eSiw^a    axpi 

today;  who  this  the  way      I  persecuted      tid 


3G  for  the  multituub 
of  the  PEOPLE  foUowctl, 
crying,  J  "Take  him 
away ! " 

37  And  Paul  being 
about  to  be  led  into  tlie 
CASTLE,  he  says  to  the 
COMMANDER,  "  May  1  be 
allowed  to  say  something 
to  thcef"  And  he  said, 
"  Dost  thou  understand 
Greek  ? 

38  Art  thou  not  tlien 
THAT  t  Kjiyptian,  who 
didst  before  These  dais, 
c.\cite  a  Sedition,  and  lead 
out  into  the  desekt  your 
THOUSAND     Men    of   the 

+  SlCAKII  ?" 

39  But  Paul  said,  J  "  I 
am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus  in  Ci- 
ltcia,  a  Citizen  of  no  In- 
considerable City ;  and  1 
entreat  thee,  permit  me 
to  speak  to  the  people." 

40  And  liaving  given 
liim  permission,  Paul, 
standing  on  the  steps, 
Jwaved'the  hand  to  the 
PEOPLE;  and  when  there 
was  Great  Silence,  he  ad- 
dressed them  in  the  Hk- 
BREW  Dialect,  saying, 

CHAPTER  XXll. 

1  "  Men,  %  Brethren, 
and  Tatbcrs,  hear  now 
My  APOLOGY  before  you." 

2  (And  hearing  that  he 
spoke  to  them  in  the  He- 
BREW  Dialect,  they  kept 
greater  silence ;  and  he 
said,) 

3  j  "  I  am  a  Jew,  born 
in  Tarsus,  of  Cilicia,  but, 
having  been  brought  up  in, 
tliis  city,  at  the  feet  of 
:{:  Gamaliel,  and  accurately 
instructed  in  the  ances- 
tral LAW;  X  being  a  Zea- 
lot for  God,  J  as  gou  all 
a  re  To-day. 

4  And  1  persecuted 
This      WAY      to       Deaili, 


t  36.  Lukexsiii.  18;  Johnxts.  15;  xxii.22. 
ix.  11  ;  xxii..'.  t  40.  Alts  XII   I". 

1  or.  XI   ?■-'•-  fliil.  111.  5.  I  S.  Alis  V  b4 


t  SS   See  Acts  v  80  t  59    Aci,'. 

t  I.  Acts  VII.  2  15   Acts  isi.  5J  ,  i 

i»    Acto  1x1.  20,  Oal.  1.  14.  t  4. 


Oiap.  22:  5.] 


ACTS. 


OavaTOVf  Z((Tn^v(t)v  Kai  trapaSiSovs  eis  (pvKaKas 

death,  bimliDg  and  cielwrring  into  pnisuna 

aiSpas  re  Kai   yvvaiKas,  "  ws   Kai   6   .'.px'^P^''- 

niea       both     and  wuuicn,  as       also    the         bifb-pries' 

HapTvpn  fxoi,    Kai    vav   to  irpca^vTepiov   7ra^ ' 

tettiliea        to  me,       and         all       the  eldcntbim  frum 

uu    Kai  tiricrroKas   Se|aaei/os   Trpos   tovs    o5eA- 

whiimalao  ictteir  baving  rrreivcU         to  the  breth- 

(pouSf  €15  Aa/jLatTKou  €irop(voiJ.r]U,       a^wv       Kai 

ren,  to  Daiiiaacus  1  went,  going  to  lead        and 

TOVS  €Kfi(re  ofTas,  SeS^fxevovs  eis  'lipov(Ta\7]/x.^ 

tba«  tbere  bring,  having  b^'en  Kound  into  JeruDAieui, 

ifa  TifxiopTjdaxrii'.     ^  Y-yeuero  5e  /xoi  iropfvofMevu) 

thxttbev  iMi^litljr  ijunished.      1 1  hniipined  and  to  uie  travpling 

Ka»  (yy iCoi'Ti  tt;    Aaua<rK(f>,    irepi    /xecnj/ji^piay 

and     drnwiii^Dear   to  the         ll.cnadcus.  about  noon 

tf^affyr)s   fK  tov  ovpavov  irfpiaaroi^ai  (pws  iKa- 

•iidilciily     ont  of    the         heaven  to  shine  round     ali'ht    great 

you  irepi   e^ue*  '  cireaou  re  us   to    tSacpvs,   kt.' 

ahuu'.       me,  fell  ,-jid     oa        the         ground.  and 

TfKOvaa  (pwy-qs  Keyovarjs  /xoi'   '2,aov\,  l,ajv\,  r: 

lieard  ivuice  saying  to  lue;         Saul,  S^iul.      why 

/i€     5tc«'«-ejs ;      ^Eyco    8e     aneKpiQ-qv     Ttj       ei, 

m«    perbccuust  thou?        I  rjid  answercU,  Wh    arttbo:. 

Kvpie ;   EtTTC   re    vpos  fie'     E7W    ei/xi    Itjctous    0 

Osiri*        Ho  said    and        to        31   ,  1  am  Jeaus      tlie 

Na'^:}pai?s,    6v   Tv   Stwretj.      '^  O'l  5e   (Tvv    epioi 

^azarea-,          whom  thou  *cr»ccuieist.         Thobeand     with         me 

ivres   ro  /j.--  (poas    fOeanavro,    *\^Kai    efA(po0oi 

lijinr       the  indee<l    light  ;■  w  [and  lemtied 

fyivovroli     rrjv    ^e    <{  ocvrjv    ovk    -^Kovrav    rov 

they  wer",l  the        but        -uice  not         I  hey  heard     oftli" 

KaKovvros  fJioi.      -^Ejirov  Se-  Tt  iroirjo-w,   Kvpie : 

tpeakini'        tome.  1  b.-ii  '     and ,  U'hat  >hail  ( do,        Oi.oid? 

'O   ^e    'xvpios   eiire   irpos   ,uf   Avatrras   iropfvcv 

The  :ai  *         Lord  said  to         uie.     Having  arisen       (»o  lUou 

eis    AafiarKov     KaKfi    aoi    \a\-r]6ri(Terai    irepi 

Into         Uama.cus,  and  ihtre  10  thee      it  ^hall  be  told  run:  rning 

ir:xvrwv^  U3V       reraKrai      aoi  Troir](Tai.   " 'Xls  6 

all  tbir-gc,  whichhavc  been  appouitedforthre     to  do.  Aa     and 

OVK  eycB\eiTou  x.ro   ttjs    So^rjs  rov  <)a>Tay  cic?j- 

nuC  I  taw  (rctn        the         glory      of  the      light         ot'Juit, 

yoVy  X<'ip^yoyovpLevos   vtro  rwv    avvovronv  fxoi 

bcins  led  by  tfw  baud  by       those         b«iQ^  with  me, 

■t)\6ov  ei3  AafiacKcy. 

1  came     into         Dam'wcua. 

^'^ Ai'ai>:as    Se    rts,    avrjp    evaeBf]-;    Kara    rov 

Ao.iniaa        and      ouc,        a  man  pious     according  to  th. 

yofioy^  ixaprvpovjxevos   biro   iravrwv  ruv  Karoi- 

law,  being  testified  to  by  all  the  ren- 

Kovvrujy  lovSaiwy,    ^^e\duv   Trpos    ue   Kai  evta- 

ding  Jews,  having  come       to        uie       and       having 

Tttj     enre    jxoi'      2aoi/A     aSfAOe?      avaQXti^ov. 

stood       said      to  met  Saul  U  brother,  lookup. 


[Oiap.  22:  IS. 

binding  and  delivering  inlc 
Prisons  both  Men  and  W  t>- 
men; 

5  as  the  iiigh-prik.«i 
also  *is  my  witness,  %  ""d 

All         the         ELDEKSHIP   ; 

tfrom  whom  also  reci'iv- 
ing  Letters  to  the  bkktii- 
EE.\,  1  went  to  Dniiiasciis 
to  bring  tiiosk  mIio  WEiiii 
there  bound  to  Jerusaitni, 
that  they  might  be  pun- 
ished. 

6  X And  it  ocnirrtd,  as 
I  was  traveling  and  draw- 
ing near  to  Damascus, 
about  noon,  suddenly  a 
;.rreat  Light  from  iiJi;AVj':N 
shone  around  me ; 

7  and  I  fell  to  the 
GROUND,  and  heard  a 
\'oice  saying  to  me,  '  Saul, 
Saul,  why  dost  thou  jiursc- 
cute  M;  f ' 

8  And  5  answered; 
'Who  ai't  thou,  Sir:'' 
.\nd  he  said  to  mr,  '  J 
am  Jesus  the  Nazaukne, 
whom  tfjou  perseeulesl.' 

9  And  X  TIIOSK  wlio 
WEEE  with  me  saw  indeed 
the  LiGUT,  but  they  un- 
derstood not  the  voice  ot 
iiiM  who  SPOKE  to  me. 

10  And  I  said,  'What 
shall  1  do,  liord?'  And 
the  LoBD  said  to  n;e, 
'Arise,  and  go  into  Da-, 
niascus,  and  there  it  shall 
be  told  thee  of  all  thiiiL'S 
wlucJi  are  appointed  for 
thee  to  do.' 

11  And  as  I  could  not 
see  from  the  gi.oky  of 
that  LIGHT,  being  led  by 
the  hand  of  tiiosk  who 
w  KEK  with  me,  1  came  into 
Damascus. 

12  And  J  one  Ananias., 
a  pious  Man  according  to 
the  i.AW,  Jhanng  a  good 
tcsimony  from  All  the 
Jkws  residing  there. 

13  coming  to  me,  and 
standing  by,  said  to  me, 
'  Brother  Saul,  look    up.' 


•  Vaticah  MiwoscairT.— 5.  did  bear  me  witness. 


9.  and  they  were  terrified— oust* 


t  5.  Lukexxli.M;  Actsiv.  5.  t  5.  Acts  ii.  2  ;  xxvi.  10, 12.  JO.  Artsix.3 

XIV1. 19,13.  J  0   Ads  IX.  7;  Dan.  i£.  7.  t  12.  Act.i  ix.  17.  J  1'?.  Acts  x  2 

t  li.  1  I  )ni.  HI  7 


Oiaj}.  2-2 :  14.] 


ACTS. 


Kayw   avTT]  tt?  iooa   ayEjSAei^a  ets  avTov.  O 

Audi        inthi's     tlie    liuur  l,.okcrt  on         lum.  Ue 

Se  tiTrei/'   'O  Oeoj  twj/  Trarepwu  T]iJ,a)U  -Kpo^x^ipi- 

n..;l     f.iid;         The     God     ofthe        fatliei-a  ofus  desuned 

craTu  o-e  71/^1/0:  to  deXr]fj.a   abrou,  Kai  i^f^y  rov 

thee    to  know     the  will  oflum»elf,     ai-.d     to  see     the 

hiKaiou,    Kat   cKovaai   (pcuv'-iu    (K  rov  (Troaaros 

ri.-liicous  one,  aad        to  licar  a  voire      out  ol    the  month 

a  >Tov    '"  OTi        60-7?      (xaprvs  avrca  izpos  Tvavras 

>,|hii.i,  because  thou  ^li.^lt  be  .1  witness  for  liim        to  all 

avQpwirovs    tiV    eio^u-ias    k<xi    TjKovaas.  Kai 

men  of  what  thou  In^t  seen  a^id  thou  hast  heard.  Anl 

viiv    71     fieWsLS  ;   avr.cTTas  ^■:::rrLTaL,  Kai  airo- 

„    w     why  dostthoudclay?  h.aving  arisen  be  thou  di;>;ied,  and        wash 

K  )uaaL  ras  aiJ.a.pTic.s    crov,    ewLKa\eo-a,uevos   to 

l.ivMlf  from  the  sms  of  thee,  havin?  invoked  the 

o:')ua  avrov.      ^^Eyf^i^'-.TO  Se  jj-oi    uivoaTpe^pavri 

ninie        olhim.  It  hapiiencd  and  to  me         havine  returned 

as  'UpouaaX-'iiJ.,  Kai  Trpoaevxo/J.ei/ou  pov  iv  tw 

to  Jerus.dem,  and  in^Mu-  oi  me    in    __  the 

leuip'le,      to  have  been      me        in  anectacy,  and         to  see 

auTou  Keyovra    /jlji-   2.rrf^jaou,    ks-l    e^e\9e    eu 

i.im  saying  to  me;  Do  Ihnu  hasten,  and       come  out  with 

Tavet    e|   'lepoKcraATj^ct-    Snrt   oj    ivo.pa'^iqOVTa.i 

►  .,eed      from  Jerusalem;  bic.m.se    not       they  will  receive 

■r  )v  TT]v  jxaprvpiav    irepi    c/^ou.      ^'^  K'xya)  ^ittov 

«•    ther  the        tebliniony       concerning  me.  And  1        said; 

Kjpie,  avTOL  tT^KTrauTai,  on    670   TjaTjv    ^vXo.- 

0  1..,rd,        they  know.  Ih^a         I  "as  impris- 

KL^oiv  Kai  hepwu  Kara  ras  (Tvuaywyas  rovs  ttlo- 

.,uiMg         and    beating         in  the         »yu..,' ife'u.-s  those         ^  be- 

nuovTas    eiri    <re-   '^  kcil   ore    fCfyeiTo   to   aifj.a 

hrvm;  on       thee;  and     when  was  poured  out  the      blood 

IricpcLfou  Tov   /xapTvpos    aov,    Kai   auros   tlP-^v 

ot  Stephen  the  martyr  ot  l..cc,     and        myself  was 

6!|)eo-TCDS,  KOI  o-UfewSoKcui',  Kai  <pv\aa(TWV  to 

h.Mog  been  standing,  .and        approving,  and         ^^^'^'"S  '*»* 

luxria    rcop    avaipovvrwv    avrov.      -    Kat    ctTre 


.    .lutlcs    of  those  Kill 

irpos    /xe-     Uopevou 

to  me ,  Go  thou; 

ilaTtoaTiXcv   fff.  .  . 

'ill  send 


lum.  And     he  said 

Stl    eyu    €1$   tOvT]  fia'cpau 

(or  1  to      nations  at  adist.ance 

-^Hkovou  hi  avTou   axpi 

They  hc.ud  and        him  till 

TovTov     Tov     Xoyou,    Kai    ewvpav    Tr]v    (pwuriv 

,i,u  the  word,  an.l       they  raued        the  voice 

Q'Tcoj/,  Xeyovres-   Atpe  avro  ttjs  7^s  rou  roiov- 

olthem,  saying;  Lift  up    from      the^e.arth     the  such  a 

rov     ov   yap  KaQt]Ktv   avrov    Cv^-      -^  Kpa-J7a- 

p.-rson,  not      for  itisfit  lum         to  live.  Crying 

C)vr(j3V  5e  avrav  Kai  pnrrovvrwv  ra  inana,  Kai 

out  and   of  them     and  tossing  up  the     mantles,        an.l 

'^  eKeXivcrev 

ordered 


Kovioprov  ^aXXovTwv  qlstou  aepa, 

dust  throwing  into     the  air. 


[atap.  22:  2^. 

And  in  That  hour  I  looked 
upon  him. 

]  t  And  HF,  said,  J  '  T]>e 
God  of  our  fathers  J  ap- 
pointed thee  to  know  his 
wiLi,,  and  to  +  see  that 
I  RiGiiTJious  ONK,  and  Jto 
hear    a    Voice    Iroui   Ins 

MOUTH ; 

1 .5  t  for  thou  shalt  he  a 
Witness  for  him  to  All 
Men  of  J  what  thou  hast 
seen  and  heard. 

IG  And  now,  why  dost 
thou  delay?  Arising,  he 
uiimersed,  J  and  wash  thy- 
self fieni  tliy  SINS,  |hav- 
ins  invoked  his  namk.' 

17  t  And  it  happened, 
when  I  returned  to  J  cru- 
saleui,  and  was  praying  in 
tlie  TEMPLE,  I  was  in  a 
Trance, 

18  and  saw  him  saying 
to  nic,  '  Make  haste,  and 
go  quickly  out  from  Jeru- 
salem; hecause  they  miU 
nut  receive  *  Thy  testi- 
mony concerning  me.' 

19  And  5  said,  'Lord, 
thrn  know  That  i  was  im- 
prisoning and   heating  in 

the     SYNAGOGUES     THOSE 

BKLiEViNG  on  thee; 

20  i  and  when  the 
BLOOD  of  Stejilien,  thy 
WITNESS,  was  ])oured  out, 
I  also  was  standing  hy 
and  consenting,  and  hav- 
ing in  charge  the  mantles 
ot  t;hose  who  killed 
him.' 

21  And  he  said  to  me, 
J  '  Go  ;  for  E  will  send  thee 
to  nations  far  away.'"  .  . 

22  And  they  lieard  liim 
to  This  word,  and  then 
laisvd  their  voice,  saying, 
X  "Take  away  such  a  man 
trom  tiie  EARTH,  for  it  is 
not  lit  that  he  should  live.'' 

2:^  And  as  they  were 
cr\  'iig  out,  and  tossing  up 
til.  .1'  M  vNTi.r.?,  and  thro'  - 
uig  Dust  into  the  AiR, 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.-1S.  Thy  Testimony  concerning  me. 

t  U.  ActsiiL13,v.^0.  :  14.  A.tsi.  15;  :^vi  16  I  ^^-^or^H^^^'^^ 

1,    gVi.'i    15. 10  ;  n.  7,  5.  Lph.  in. 7.  8.  1  Tim.  M.  7  ;  2  Tun.  1. 11.  1  2i.  Acts  .x:ci.  30, 

>  V  e   •;  t 


Cluip. 


!1..] 


ACTS, 


[aiap.  23: 


b   ;i^jAiapxos   nffayiaOai  avrov   eis  r-qv  irape/j.- 

U.e      coniniamUir  in  Ir^iJ  him        into      the  castle, 

sajiug       with  fecour}.'f8  to  I'x.ainnc  him; 

Iva    fTTiyvtf)  Si'         TiV   aiTiay  ojtcos   C7r6(/)u)- 

t>i<ttheuiigiit  know, uDac«*'>iintof  what      c.iiise  tlius  tlit-y  vvtTC 

row         avT(f.      '"''i.ls  Sf  irpofreivav  avToy  rots 

('  viiig  agaiDsthiin.  As     ami  they  Kiretchi-il  out     hini     withthc 

i  (.aaiu,  tiTre  vpos  tov   ktrra'Ta  kKaiovrapxov  b 

inoiiBS,        said  to         the      ft.Tiiiling  hy  ceiituruiu  the 

YlavKos'  Ei  avQpctsTToi'  Pw/xaiov  Kai  aKaraKpnov 

Piul;  If  n  iiinii  n  Kumr.n         aud        uiicouileuineil 

c^f-fTTiv  v/jLiu  fia(7Ti{,€tv ;  '-'^  AKovfTas  5e    6   €Ka- 

it  u  lawful  for  you        tij  Bcniit^-e  ?  Having  itojird     niid  the    cent.i- 

TOl/TapXOS,     ']TpO(T9\')u}U     TO)     x'^^^PXV     o-'^V'Y~ 
Hun,  haviii„' i.-"ne     to  the    cjniaiiijiiicr        rcpoittd, 

ynXi,  Kcyoov  ti    /jLcWusTVoieii';   b-^apavdpo)- 

sayinR;    what  Ml  thon  .'ihout  to  <!<>  ?       the    (Or  man 

iros   ovTos   'Pw/xaios   tern.     '^  UpocnXOaiv   Se    6 

thia  a  Uum.-in  is.  Having  coiue  to     and  the 

X'/Vta/D^os  fiTTev  avTor  Aeye   jxoi,   cu  'Pw/maios 

ruuiui.:u<!cr  fc.'iid        tu  hiiu;         Tell  nic,      thou       a  Roman 

ct;   'O  de  e(pT]'  Nai.      "^  ATTfKpiOrj  re  6  ^iXiap- 

•tj  t '     He  aud    eaidj         \e.s.  Au^ncied       ntid  the       cuinman- 

)us'     Y,y(t)    TToWov    Ki(pa\aiov    rT]u    rroKiTeiav 

(,rri  I  ofagreat        bunio'iuoney  the  oitizeoship 

TavT-qv  iKTriaapL-qv.      'O   a<'  HoyAoj    f<pri'  Y.yw 

this  purch.iscd.  The    ''nd  Paul  said;  1 

?6  /fat  yeyfyyq/jLai.     '   Evdfccs   ovv   aTrfarrjaav 

tiiti'vea      have  been  horn.  '"imcai.nifly  then  ^roiit&way 

c  t'  avTov  oi  jjuKKovn     aurov  avera^eiv,      Kat 

frutit       liiui    those  heiiii^  abuu^  hiiu  to  exattiiiic.  And 

6  -x^iXiapxos  8e  (<pofir]Or],  eTriyuovs  on  'Poofxaios 

ihe     couimander    also    was  iiliaui.hav.i.gaaceriaiued that      a  Koiiian 

(Criy  Kai  6n  rjv  avrov  ScSekois.     ^"'Tr;  0€  eTrau- 

he  1»,      and    thathew.ii>  hiui  havingbccu  hound.  Un  theand    morrow 

piov  ^ovKojjiivos  yv'jM-ai  ro  acc^aAes,  to  n  Ka- 

wibhiug  to  kuow      the        certainty,     thatwhat        lie 

-rqyopfiTai  irapa  tojj/   lou^aiccv,    f\v'Ter   avTou, 

«ra^  accubed  of         by  the  Jewe,  he  looted  him, 

irai  cKeXeucrej'  (TvvfXOfiv  rovs  apytrpas  Kai  irav 

(iiid  ordered    to  come  togiUur      the         hi^l.-|.iit!.i3      aud        all 

-7  I  (Tuve^piov   Kai  Kara-^'ay(t}V  Toy  Tlav\oVj    ecr- 

t!ic       eaiihi'drimi         and     having  led  dowu       the  Paul,  Le 

T'^freu  us  avTovs. 

stood      among    them. 

KE*.   Ky'.   23. 
'  ATcviTas       Sf     6     TlavKos      rev     rrvvf^piw, 

}Iaving  looked  intently  and    the  Paul  to  the  tanhednin, 

fiTTd''  AvdpiS,  a5i\(poi,    €7w   ■nacrri   (rvffiSrjfru 

said;  Men,  brethren,  I  in  all  conscience 

ayaO]]  ir(Tro\iT(vfj.ai  Tcp  fleoj    axpi    TauTTjs   tt;*- 

i;ood     havebeeu  ai  aciliientothe  God  till  this  the 

^fiepas "^  'O  8e  apx^^p^vs   Avavias  tTre- 

day.  I^e    and      high-priest  Ananias  g'lvc 


24  tllC  C'OMMANDKR    Or- 

(icrcil  liiiu  to  l)c  li'il  into 
tlic  CA.sTLi;,  and  to  he  ex- 
amined with  Seourjfcs,  so 
that  lie  might  know  for 
wliat  reason  they  thus 
crud  ajiainst  him. 

25  And  as  tliey  extended 
liim  witli  the  tiioiNgs, 
Paul  said  to  tlie  cp.mc- 

KION  STANUIKG  V,\ ,  %  "Is 

it  lawful  to  seourge  a  Man, 
a  Roman,  aud  uncon- 
denined  r" 

26  And  the  ckntueion 
having  licard,  went  and 
told  tJie  c:o.a:maki)KU,  say- 
ing, "  Wliat  art  tliou  about 
to  do?  for  this  ma>-  is  a 
llonian." 

27  And  the  comjiakdi-  r 
coming  near  said  to  him, 
"Tell  me,  art  tfjou  a  llo- 
nian ?"  Aud  HE  said, 
"  Yes." 

28  And  tlie  comman- 
DKU  answered,  "  £  pur- 
cliascd  this  ciTiziiAsiiip 
witli  a  Great  Sum  of 
money."  And  Paul  said, 
"  iJut  J  have  even  been 
horn  so." 

29  Then  those  being 
aljout  to  examine  liim,  im- 
mediately departed  from 
him;  and  tlie  tusiMAr*- 
DKR  also  was  afraid,  having 
.iseertamed  That  lie  was  a 
Roman,  and  Beeause  he 
had  bound  liini. 

30  And  on  the  nkxt 
DAY,  desiring  to  know  tiie 

CEKTAl.NTY    Of     AS  HAT    he 

was  accused  by  tlie  Jews, 
lieloosedhini;  and  ordered 
(lie  HiGH-PKiKSTS  aud  all 
the  SANHEDRIM  to  come 
together,  and  liaving  led 
Paul  down,  placed  him  be- 
fore them. 

CHAPTER  XXIIl.  ^ 

1  And  Paul  earnestly 
looking  on  the  sa.njik- 
DRiM,  said,  "Brethren! 
X  i  liave  lived  before  Goii 
in  All  good  Conscience  to 
This  DAY." 

2  And  the  Hion-rniEST, 
Ananias,    ordered    those 


:  25.  Act.-  xvi.  37 
Ue!>.  xiii.  Is 


t  I.  Acta  isiv.  16  ;1  Cor.  iv.  4;  2Cor.  i.  12;  iv,  2  ;  2Tini.i.  3- 


aiap.Mi:  3."] 


ACTS. 


{Chap. 


10. 


K  cliiirge  to  thosehavin  wbeeustanding  by  him,         to  strike  ofhiin 

TO  a-TO/xa.      ^  Tore   6    HavKos    irpos  avTov  eiTre* 

tlio      mouth.  Then     the  Paul  to  him  said; 

Tvimiv  (re  /xeWei  6  deos,  toix^         KeKovia/LLeve' 

To  strike   ttiee    i*  about   the   God,       O  wallhavingbeen  whitewashed; 

KaL   (TV    Kadr)    Kpivcov   /j.e    Kara    top    vofxov,  Kai 

and    thou     sittest       jiidginj^        meacconiing  to  the  law,  and 


irapauo/xwt/ 


Trape(rTWTes  cnrov   Hov  apx'^^P^'^    TOf   Qeou 

having  been  standing  by       said;  The       hijh-pncst      of  the      God 

AoL^opeis  ;     ^  Ecpr]    re    6    HavXos'   Ovk     pdeiv, 

revilest  thou  ?  Snid        and  the  Paul;  Not  I  hadknown, 

a5e\(pOL,  dri  ^ariv   apxi^^pevs'   yeypa-rrai   yap- 

brethren,       that        it  is  a  high-priest ;  itisniitlen  for; 

Apxovra    rov    \aou    aov    ovk      ep:is       kukcos. 

A  ruler  oftlic      people    of  thee    not  thoti  sii.-ilt  speak       evil. 

'^Fvovs  Se  6  lIav\os,  6tl  to  ku  fx^pos  e(TTi  2a5- 

Knowing  and  the        Panl,  that    the  one      part  is        of  S.id- 

ZovKaiaiv,  TO   5e  krepov   ^apLaaiwy,   (SKpa^ev  ev 

ducees,  the     and        otlier  of  Pharisees,         he  cried  out      la 

Tw    (TvyeSpty   Avdpes   aSeAc^oj,    eyco  ^aptcraios 

the         sanhedrim;  Men  brethren,  I  a  Pharisee 

€i/j.L,  vlos  ^api(raiov      wepi     eKin^os  Kai   ava(T- 

ani,       a  son      of  a  Pharisee;      concerning        hope        and        a  resur- 

Tocreajs  veKpo3V  eyco  Kpivofiai.      '^  Tovto  Se  avrov 

rcction        of  dead  ones     I        being  judged.  This      and    of  him 

\a\r](ravTos,    eyevero    (TTams    tcvu    ^apKraiusv 

ha»iiig  spoken,  was  a  dispute      of  the  Pharisees 

/cat  T(av  'S.aSSovKaioiVy    Kai  eo'x^O'dr]  to   Tr\ri6os. 

and       the  Saddueees,  and    was  divided    the      multitude. 

^  SaSSou/cciOi  fxev  yap  \eyovai  fj.Tj  eiyai  avacTTa- 

Sadducees      indeed    fur  say  not      to  bo       a  resunec- 

(Tiv,  /X775e  ayyeXov  fJ.r]Te   Tryev/xa'  ^apicraiot  de 

tion,         nor       a  messenger      nor  a  spirit;  Pharisees         but 

6iJ.o\oyov(Ti  Ta  a/xcpoTepa.      "'  EyeveTo  5e  Kpavyrj 

confess  the  both.  Was  and  an  outcry 

fxeyaKr]'     Kai    avacTTavTes    ot    ypafifjiaTeis    tou 

great;  and        hunng  arisen  the  scnbea  of  the 

/xepovs  Toov   <i>apt(rai(t>y   hisfiaxofTOy    KeyouTes' 

party        of  the  Pharisees  contended.  Baying; 

OySef  KaKov  evpiaKOixev  ev  Tea  avOpocnrq)  TovTCf 

Nothing        evil  we  find  in     the  maa  this; 

£i  Se  TTuevpia  e\a\r](rev  avT(p,  tj  ayye\os 

if    but       a  spirit  spoke  to  him,    or    amessenger. 

^^  IloWrjS  Se  yepouffVS  (TTacnws,  evXafirjdeis  6 

Great         and        becoming  dispute,  fearing  the 

Xi^i'O.pxos  fXT}     SiacriraarOr)     6  TlavXos  vtt^  avToou, 

com-mander    lestwculd  be  torn  to  piecesthe     Paul  by  them, 

€Ke\evae  to  (XTpaTev/na  KaTa^av  apiracrai  avTov 

he  ordered      the        armed  force  having  gone  down  tot.ike  him 


STANDING     BY     llini,    %  tO 

strike  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  Paul  said  to 
liira,  "God  is  about  to 
strike  thee,  0  whitened 
Wall!  and  dost  thou  sit 
judging  me  accortling  to 
the  LAW,  X  and  yet,  viola- 
ting the  law,  conimandest 
inc  to  be  struck?" 

4  And  THOSE  STANDING 

BY  said,  "  Diist  thou  revile 
the  Hi  Gn-PKi  EST  of  God  r " 

5  And  Paul  said,  "  I 
did  not  know.  Brethren, 
That  he  was  a  Iligh-pricst; 
for  it  is  written,  J  '  Thou 
'  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the 
'Ruler  of  thy  people.'" 

6  And  Paul  perceiving 
That  tlie  on  k  Part  were  of 
the  Sadducecs,  and  the 
OTHER  of  tlie  Pliarisics, lie 
exclaimed  in  tiie  samik- 
DKiM,  "  Brethren,  J  2  am 
a  Pharisee,  fa  Son  *of 
Phak  ^EKS  ;  concerning 
JtSe  Hope  and  the  Resur- 
rection of  the  Dead  *1  am 
beiiig.iudgcd." 

7  And  having  said  Ihis, 
there  was  a  Dispute  be- 
tween the  Pharisies  and 
the  Sadduceks  ;  and  tho 
iiULTiTUDE  w  us  divided. 

8  J  lor  indeed  the  Sad- 
ducees  sny,  there  is  no 
resurrection,  nor  Angel, 
nid-Spiiit;  but  the  Phari- 
sees confess  both. 

9  And  there  was  a  great 
Clamor ;  and  *  some  of  the 

.-^CUlBES   of    the   .VARTY    of 

the  PiiARisEKS  m-ising 
contended,  saying,  J  "Wo 
ftiid  no  Evil  in  this  man  ; 
I  and  what  if  a  Spirit  or  an 
Angel  spoke  to  him?" 

10  And  the  Dispute  be- 
coming vehement,  the 
COMMANDER,  fearing  that 
Paul  would  be  torn  in 
pieces  by  them,  ordered 
the  lYoops  to  go  down  and 
take  hnn  bv  force  from  the 


•Vatican  Manuscript. — 8.  of  Pharisees. 

of  the  SCRIBES. 

t  6.  Or,  a  Disciple  of  the  Pharisees. 


6.  I  am  being  judged. 


0.  some 


t  2.  1  Kinffs  xrii.  34;  Jer.  xx.  2;  .Tohn  xviii.  22.  t  3.  Lev.  xix.  S5;  Deut.  xxv. 

1,  2;  .Tohn  vii.51.  t  5.  Kxod.  x.^ii.  28;  Eccl.x.lO;  2  Pet.ii.lO;  Jude  8.  X  0.  Acts 

x.\vi..5;  Pliil.iii.  5.  t  6.  Acts  XXIV.  1.^.21  ;  xxvt.O;  xji.vi.ii.  20.  1  8.  Matt,  xxii, 

23  ;  Mark  xu.  18  ;  Luke  xx   27  I  U-  Acts  xxv.  2.^,  81.  10.  Acts  xxii.  7,  17,  IS. 


Oiap.  23:   11.] 


ACTS. 


aiap.  23:  19 


l.-om  mi.l»t      o.'hu.i,    toleii<l         [«ii<l]     "to    the  Ciu-ile. 

"  Tt;    Se   firiuucrrj   vvkti  ^tt terras  amy   6  Kvpios 

OiiiiieanJ  tiKxt  iiigUt    liavirij;atooii  by  him      the      Lord 

fi.Te'   QapcTfi-    us  yap  Sieimaprvpco     ra  Trcpi 

fc.iid.     Take  cr.ur.iee-  a»        for    thou  JiiUt  te»tify  thelbingsconcerniiig 

eiJLOU  eis  'lepov(Ta\7]/J.y  ovtu)  ae    Set    Kai  eis'Pw- 

me      in  Jpriii>Meiu,  CO       thee  it  behoves  ohto    in    Home 

fir)U  i.iapTvpr)Tai. 

to  lesiify. 

^'Vepofxeur)!  de  rjfXfpmSy  voirjcravres   cvtrrpo- 

ISe^roii.iiig       and  day,  having  formed  a  coiispir- 

(py]V  o'i  loiJ^aioiy  avcG^fxarKrav   ^avrovSy   K^yov- 

acy       llie        Jc««,        tbey  Ipouiul  willi  a  curse  themselves,  n^iying 

TiS  fi.v,T(  (^ayeiv  /J-rire  ttkiv  ews  ou  ajroKTeiuwcri 

iieiilier      loeat  nor      drink  till  they  luijfht  kill 

TOP  Ha'j\ov'  ^^rjaavbe   irKeiovs  r^crffapaKovra 

the  r.Aul,  were      and  more  forty 

or'    'avrriv  Ti)v  (TWiciiofriav  iTi'K0i7}K0Tes'   ^'^olri- 

thb..eiliii  the  coM»pir.icy      having  heen  engaged ;  vho 

*>€     rpoTiXQovTiS  TOiS  apx^^p^vtTL  Kai  rots  vp^cr- 

b;iviug  come        to  the      higli-|irie9ts        and     the  elders, 

/3i/T6pois,     iiirow     Avadefxari    ave0€fxari(raiui.ev 

•aid;  ■\Viih.i  curse  ne  i..Tve  cursed 

cavTovSf  fir]^(vu5  yevrranOai  ecus  o&  airoKreivu)- 

ourselves,       ol  nothing  to  taste  till  we  have  killed 

U-^V  TOP  TlauKop.  ^^"Nup  ovp  vjiifis  €/J.(paPi(raT€  Tea 

the  Paul.  Now  thrreforeyou         iniUve  known    to  the 

%fA.fOpxy  (TVP  T(p  crvPf^pio),   dirws   avroV  Kara- 

commander      witli    the        sanhedrim,  in  order  that  him  he  may 

70717    TTpos   vfj-as,   us  fieWopras  diayLPuxrKny 

lead  ilown     to  you,         aa         being  about  to  examine 

aKpi^earfpop      ra      irept  avrov  Tj/xeis  Se,  irpo 

more  acoiratfly     thethinirs  concerning  him  ;  we        and,  before 

rou       eyyicai    aurijp,eroiiJ.oi^(rfiePTOv  apeXfip 

<>(  the  tohavecomenish     hiui,  ready        wc  are    of  the      to  kiU 

avrop,     ^^  AKouaas  5e  6  vios  ttjs  aBf\cpT]s  Uav- 

hiui.  Having  heard  but  the    son     oftba  eibter  of  I'aul 

Aou  T7]P  (Pibpap,   TTapay^vofifPoi  Kai  fi(r€X6wp 

the   lying  lu  wait,         haviof  come  near        -nd      haMiiggone 

(IS  TrfV    irapi/jL^oKTfpf    07»7}77ciA«    t->    IlauAcf;. 

into       the  caktle,  ne  related        (.7  the         i'auU 

^^  np(j(TKaXf<ra/xfPos  Se  6  IlauXos  €Pa  'lOcp  kxa- 

llavmg  summoned        and  the        Paul  one    of  the        cen- 

roPTapxo'fi  f<PV'  To**  pe^apiav  toutov  a-jrayaye 

turions,  henaid;     The  young  man  thi'.  ieud  thou 

TTpos  TOP  ^fXjapxof*   €X*'  y^P  '''*  fJ'irayy t i\ai 

to  the  commander;       he  has       for  bomething    to  relate 

avTCt}.      ^^'O  /xip  OVP  irapaXaQooy   avrov  tiyayi 

*,o  him.  He  indeed  then        having  taken  him  led 

vpos    TOP    j(i\iapxoPy    Kat    <prj(Tip'    'O    heeruios 

to  the  comiii.incier,          and  said;  The  prisoner 

UavXos  irpofTKaXicra^iPos  Mf»   T)pocrri(re   tovtop 

Pa*'1  having  summoned  me,  asked  this 

TOP  peapiap  ayaynp  vpos  (Tf,  ex^J'Ta   ti  \a\rj- 

the  young  man        to  load  to      thee,        having  something  to  say 

(TOLi  (Toi.      ^-^  EiriXa^ofj-fPos  5e  ttjs  ^eipos   avrov 

to  thee.  Having  taken  and    the  h,and  of  him 


midst  of  them,  and  to  lend 
liiiii  into  tlie  CAsj  I.E. 

11  J  Anil  en  the  rni- 
LowiNQ  Isight  tlie  Loi.u 
standing  by  him,  siiid, 
"  Take  courage  ;  for  as 
thou  didst  testify  the 
things  concerning  nie  in 
Jerusalem,  so  thou  must 
also  testify  at  Rome." 

12  And  when  it  va= 
I^'iy.  tthe  Jkws,  iormiii.,' 
a  C'onsjiiracy,  hound  them- 
selves V  itii  a  Cursu,  Keclar- 
ing  that  they  wouid  lui- 
!  her  ent  nor  drink  till  they 
had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  THOSE  nAviNcv 
ronMKi)  This  coinmmr- 
Acv,  were  moretlian  forty; 

14  who  having  come  to 
the  ITIGU-PUIESTS  and  (he 
ti.DKHS,  said,  "We  have 
cursed  ourselves  with  a 
Curse  to  taste  nothing  till 
we  Lave  killed  Paul. 

15  Kow   therefore,  do 

PU,  with  the  SANIIKDRIM, 

intimate  to  the  comma. \- 
DKR,  that  he  may  l)ring 
hiiu  down  to  you,  as  if  you 
wer3  aiiout  to  examine 
more  accurately  the  things 
concerning  him  ;  and  fa)  c, 
before  he  comes  nf.ar, 
aic  ready  to  kill  him." 

16  But  the  SON  of 
Paul's  SISTER  iiaving 
licardthe  plot,  came  up, 
and  coing  into  the  castlk, 
told  Paul. 

17  And  Paul,  having 
called  one  of  the  ckntu- 
itio.Ns  to  him,  said,  "  Co'5- 
duct  This  yocNQ  man  to 
the  commander,  for  he 
lias  Bometliing  to  tell 
him." 

Id  Then  he  took  him 
and  led  him  to  the  co.\i- 
mandf.r,  and  said,  "  Paul 
the  prisoner  calling  mo 
to  him,  asked  me  to  con- 
duct This  young  man  to 
tliee,  who  has  sometliiug 
to  tell  thee." 

19  And  the  comma  .- 
DEK,  taking  him  b^    i  o 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. — 10.  and— omi*. 

t  11.  Acts  wiii.  0  ;  xxvii.  23,  2^  t  12-  ver  21.  80    x.r7.». 


Oiap.  23:  20.] 


ACTS. 


tlie     cointninder,      and         haviug  retiicd  by      one's  sflf,       lie  in- 

Oapero-     Ti    €(Ttlv    d    exe/s     airayyeiXaL     fxoi  : 

(iuirrd.  What        is  it  which  thou  hast  to  relate  tome? 

'•■"fiTrf  Se-   'Oti   ol  lovdaiui    cruueBepro   tov  epu)- 

he  said  ami;      That    the  Jews         agiei-d  to|:ether   oftlie    to  asit 

TTjaai  (76,  bncos  avpiov  eis  to  cruuedpiou  Karaya- 

theo,       that     to-niiprrow  into  t\ie      .sanhodriin  thou  mayest lead 

yrjs  TOV  llavXov,  cos  fxeWovres   tl  aKjji^iare- 

d.j»  a       the  Paul,  as        being  about  tomethirg       more  accu- 

pou    TTvudaveadai    irepi    aurov.      "-'  2-j    ovv    fir] 

i-attly         to  investigate    coneerninj     hiin.  Tlnui  iKeiefore  not 

Treicr^jjs  aurois'   ereSpeuo'/crt  yap   avroi'  e| 

shoiiblst  be  persuaded  by  them;  lie  in  wait  for  hiui  of 

avTO)p  au8pes  rrAfiovs  n  ecraapKovra,  ohipes  av€- 

them  men  more  forty,  who         bound 

d€fu.art(rau    eavTOus.,    jUtjtc    (payeiu    firiTe    ttklv 

«iihacurse  tbeinselvea,       neither  to  eat  nor        todrink 

ews    01)    aj/f\oc-aiu  avrov   Kai    vvv   ctoijuoi  sicri 

till  they  killed  him,         and      now  reail--   V'PV  ure 

TipofrSf x^/^f*^'  '^V^  o^f  f"^  67ra77€A(ai'„         ^ 

looking  for  the      from     thee  promise. 

"- 'O   /U€i/   OVV    x''^"''PX°5   CTre?  I  (Te   tov    vea- 

The    indeed  then        commander  dl^nlisse  the      =»oun  g 

flat',  irapayy€L\as  jJ.'i,5evi  cK\a\r,(rat,  oti   Tavia 

man,  having  oliarged     to  no  one       to  speak  out,     that  thesethini^s 

fv^cpati.as  irpos   fJ.e.      -^  Kai   TrpoaKaXeaa/jLcvos 

thou  didst  report       to         me.  And  having  summoned 

5uo  Tivas  Tojv    eKaTOVTupx^v,    etTrev   'EToifia- 

'wo      certain     of  the  centurions,  he  said;  Make 

traTf.  CTpaT^coTas  diaKocriovs,   ottcds   irooev6(t}(riv 

r"-.r'v  sohlurs  two  hundred,  th-.t  they  may  go 

xii-    Kai(T^f.iias,    Kai    Imreis   e^jo/nriKSPra,    Kai 

to  ^  saiva,  and      horsemen  seventy,  and 

S-s^ioA  -.jSofs    iJiaKoatovs,  atro   rpTTjs   upas   tt]s 

spe.irnien  two  huiulred,      from  third  hour       of  the 

r'iKTos'   -'^  KT-qvr]  Te    Trzpa(rr-qaai,    iva    eirijiifia- 

!iipl:t,  animals    and     to  have  pronded,        that  having 

aavres  tov  llauXov     ^larru^awai       Trpos  4*7)\iKa 

m. united       the  Paul      they  u.ii;nt  convey  safely     to  Pelu 

TOV  rjye/xova'   '-^  ypa\l/as  (TrirrrnKr^v  iripi6\ov(rav 

tlie         -oveinor;         h.iving  writtin         iiletier  containing 

TOV    TVTTOV    TOVTov      "'^  KAauSios    Avaias     tw 

the  form  this,  (  laudins  Lysjas  _  to  the 

KpaTlCTTOl        Tfy^/XOVl        ^7l\lKl        X"'P^'^'  ''    '^'^'^ 

most  exct-lleut        governor  Fein  health.  The 

avdpa  TOVTOV  a'v\\ri(pd€VTa  iiiro    twv   lovhaioov, 

man  this  liaving  been  seizeii      by  tha  Jf  ws, 

Kai    jxeWovTa     avatpeiaOai     vrr^    avTwv,    eiruT- 

jind  being  about  to  be  killed  by  them,  liaving  come 

Tas      (Tuv  TW  (TTpaTfvjxaTi  €^et\o/j.T]y  *[auTOi',] 

suddenly  with  the  armed  foice  1  re.-cued  [him,] 

uadav       OTI    'Pccuaios   ecTTi,      -'^BovKofx^vos   Se 

having  learnedthat        a  Roman  be  is.  Wishing  and 


[aiap.  23:  57. 

HAND,  and  having  retire! 
l)y  himself,  he  iiiqiiinil, 
"  What  is  it  that  tliou  hast 
to  tell  me  ?" 

20  And  he  said,  f'Thc 
Jews  have  agreed  togetln  r 
to  ASK  thee  that  thuii 
vvouldst  bring  down  Pali, 
To-niorrow  into  the  sa.n- 
HEDRiM,  as  if  about  to  in- 
vestigate something  more 
accurately  concerning  hni'. 

2 1  Therefore,  be  not  tl)  c  ii 
persuaded  by  them ;  li.r 
more  tlian  forty  Men  i.f 
iliem  lie  in  wait  for  iiini, 
who  have  bound  tluiu- 
selves  with  a  curse,  ni  i- 
thcr  to  eat  nor  drink  ti'.l 
they  have  killed  him;  aid 
now  they  are  ready,  lot  k- 
ing  for  the  pkomise  from 
thee." 

22  Then  the  com  ma. \- 
DEE  dismissed  the  YOVNf; 
.MAN,  charging  liim,  "  hi- 
fomi  Is'o  one  That  tht^u 
hast  told  me  these  thint;s." 

23  And  liaving  sum- 
niontxi  *  Certain  Two  of 
ilic  CK.NTLRiOKs,  he  Said. 
"  Prepare  two  hnndrt  d 
.Soldiers  to  go  to_  Cesarea, 
mid  seventy  Horsemen, 
and  two  hundred  Spear- 
men, after  the  Third  llour 

of  tiie  NIGUT  ; 

24  aiid  provide  Animals 
on  which  to  place  Pal'i,, 
(hat  tiicy  may  convey  him 
safely  to  t  l-Vlix,  the  gu\- 

RRNCIll." 

25  And  he  v.rote  a  Let- 
ter having  this  form  .- — 

26  "Claudius  Lysias  1o 
the  jio.sT-KXCKLLENT  Gov- 
ernor Felix,  greeting : 

27  J  This  MAN  having 
been  seized  by  the  Ji-:\>.'s, 
and  being  aljout  to  he  kilU  d 
!)y  tliem,  1  rescued,  having 
come  suddenly  upon  tliem 
with  an  armkd  touct.. 
Having  learned  that  he  is 
a  Koman, 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 27.  him — omit. 

+  24.  Felix  was  a  freed  man  of  the  emperor  ClaniJuis,  and  brother  of  Pallas,  chief  favr.,i!e 
of  I  he  cmrPror.  Tacitus  gives  us  to  understand  that  be  gr«veriied  wit)i  uU  the  nutliocily  of 
^  !;  -1",  and  t!ie  baseness*  and  insolence  of  a  quondam  slave.  He  was  an  unrighteous  jjoverii- 
ov,  a  basu,  mercenary,  and  bad  man. 


J  20.  ver.  12. 


I  27.  Acts  XXI.  aa;  xxiv.7. 


C!iar>.  "?> :  2'?."1 


AC  rs. 


[(7/^;;.  2t: 


yvcovai  rrji' aiTiav        5t'        iju  evaicaXouv  avTcp, 

to  know        the         cause     on  nccnuntof  which  they  wcreaci'usiiij  him, 

KaTT]ya-fOV  aurov  (is  to  rrvv^'^pioi'   avrwv   -•'  bv 

tie. 1  down  hini       into    the       s.-^nlie.lriui  ofthcni;      whom 

ijpov  iyKaXovj-ieuov  irepi   (^■rjT'.-jfj.aTuv  rov  uof-tov 

I  found  being  .iccutied   concerning       (lue^tionH         of  the       l:iw 

awTOJV,  iJii)'^iv  5e  a^iov  Oavarov  tj  Zeorixoiu  eyicKr^- 

oftheui,        nothini^  htit  worthy       of  death      or       htuuls  an  accu- 

fj.a  fxovra.     "^'  MrjuvOeta-qs  5e  fioi  iir:^ovKif]s  eis 

*  ili.m  having.  !Ia'irl|;beendi^closc<l  but  tu  me         a  plot       against 

Tiiv  aySpa  fieWeiu  ecrecdai   vtto  tuv  lovBaiwu, 

the    man    to  be  abont     to  be     by    the      Jews, 

e^oi/T77S  eiref-iipa  irpos  (T€,    irapayyciXa^  Kai  rots 

i:iiil:inlly  I  sent  to        thee,      bavin;,'  coniiunndcd   nbo       the 

KuTTiyopois     Xfyay    ra    irpns    aurov    eTi    aov. 

afcn>er»  l-t  say  the  things  ai*ain»t        hiin         bc-fore       tliec. 

*[Ep^w(ro.]      ^'  Oi  /xc-y   uvu   irTpaTicoraL,    Kara 

[  r.ircvvell.]  The  indeed  therefore        sobiii-ri',     according  to 

TO    SiaTSTayneyov     avTo<s,     auaXaPovres     rov 

that  having  been  conimanded       thent,  having  taken  the 

nay\Qi/,  rj-yayou   5ia  ttjs  vvktos  m   rriv  Ayi- 

Faul,  thryled      through  the        ni^ht        ir.io      the  Ar.ti- 

varpiSa.     ^-Ttj  Be  iirajptov  €c.(Tavr(s   rovi   lir- 

p.iina.  Oiihcand         morrow         having  U(t  the     horse- 

•ir:is  irup^i'^crJai  aw  auT'r,  vivrrpfxlay  fi?   Tr]U 

iiivn  to  ^'O  with         hiui,  they  reuaccd         to         the 

Trapf,ufiokr,u.      "^  Olrtves    ei(Tf\0"VTis    ei?    ttjj' 

ca.><.ie.  \\  lio  bavin;;  coil. e  into        the 

Kal(Tap^^at',   Kai   avd^ovrts   rrju   ^-^rifrroX-^u  rw 

Ccs-irca,  and    having  deliverrd      tl:e  leiicr  to  the 

r,yf.Hovi^    Trapecrrr,(7ay    Kai   my    IlarAci'   avry. 

(.'oveniur,  presented  also        the  Paul  to  him. 

•"  Avayvovs  Se,  Kai  STrepwrTicas  ft   vo'as  fTap- 

Hiiviiigiead     and,    and         liaMUg  .aske.l      from      wl.at.       province 

X^^^    eTTj,    Kai    ■JTvO'ii-Kvos    on    otto   KiXiKias' 

he  la,  and  hauag  uni'Ierstood  that      fioin  Ci'.iciai 

^hiaKOvT-^uai  (Tov.,  6<>t),  OTay  k  ii  oi  Kar~iyopoi 

I  Mill  fjlly  hear        thtc.  be  fc.ad,    »heu      aUo  the  accueers 

Eff\;»fr6   T6  avroy  fy  tm 

bun        in     the 


(TOV    Trap'xyfvufVTai 

of 'bee  iiiiyaiiive.  Hecoiu  -an. led 

TTpanwp")  TOV  'Hpw^ov  <f)iKacra'eiTOai. 

lbd^-iueiii'l...ll    ol  the         Hero  J  to  be  kept. 

KE*.   /f5'.   24. 
'  MfTa  56  rcj/re  T!fj.fpas  Kanfi-q   6  apx'^p^^^ 

After      auJ       live  days       unit  down    the         high-priest 

Avavias    /x6to  twi*    irpfaB^Tipwy    Kai    p^ropos 

Anani-vt  with  the  rblcrM  and         an  orator 

TfpTuWov  rtvoSf  oiriyes   euicpayiaay   tw   rjyf- 

TertuUui        certain,  who  appeared  beu<re       the  gov- 

fiovi  Kara  rov  TlavXov.     '  K\7j0fi/Toj  Se  avrov, 

eruor    arainst    the  Paul.  Having  been  called  and  cfbiin, 

rjp^aro  Kar-qyopfiy  6  TfprvWoSf  Xfywv  ^iroK- 

begac  ^o  accuse  the  TeriuUun,  saying;  great 

•  V.\T!CAH  MiMuscniPT.— "o.  to  spcak  against  him  bcforc  tUec.  SO.  Farewell— «mtf. 

51.  Nipht.  1.  certuiii  KlUcrs. 

t  28.  Acts  sxii.  SO.  t  29.  Acts  xviii.  15;  xxv.  19.  ♦  29.  Acts  j^vi.  ri. 

1  ai.  vcr.i'O.  t  30.  AetsxNiv.,S;  .\xv.(j.  :  ;<i.  .\c*<:  x'i.  rs'i.  :  ;i>.  .A      i 

xxiv.l,  I'l;  XXV.  10.  I  LJ.  .Malt,  xxvii. -27.  :  1.  Av.i.s  i..\i. -27.  I  I.  And 

x.xj.i. '.',  iU.  o."i  :  x\v.  2. 


28  X  and  desinuij  to 
know  tlic  CRIME  of  wiiicli 
Uiuy  accusod  liim.  1  led 
lii!n  down  into  their  sa.n- 

IIKUUIJI  ; 

29  whom  I  found  bein^ 
accused  %  concerning  Ques- 
tions of  their  LAW,  J  but 
iiaving  no  Accusation  wor- 
thy of  Dcatli  or  Bonds. 

30  I  But  It  liavinfj  berr. 
disclosed  to  nie  tliat  a  Plit 
was  about  to  be  foriiii  il 
against  the  man  by  llic 
Jtws,  I  instiintly  S(  nt  Id 
tliee,  X  having  conimaiid(  d 
his  AccustKs  also  *  !>• 
s])cak  against  him  befor>; 
tiice." 

31  TllC  SOLDIEES,  tlicrc- 

fore,  according    to   Tii.\r 

which  was  COMMAMi'  ;> 
them,  took  Paul,  and  con- 
veyed  him  by  *  Js'ight  to 

ANTiPATKIS. 

33  And  on  the  nkxt 
DAY  tbcy  returned  to  tl  e 
CA.^Tr.K,  liavmg  left  tl  u 
!i()HSEME?«  to  proceeu  Willi 
him ; 

33  who,  having  rntcrrd 
Cksakka,  and  dcliM-iid 
the  i.KTTFR  to  the  (;  \- 
KRNOii,  tluy  also  presented 
Val'I,  to  him. 

3-1  And  ha^^ng  read  it. 
he  asked  of  What  Province 
he  was ;  and  hcng  ii>- 
formed  That  he  was  I'rum 
JCilicia, 

35  lie  said,  J"T  will 
fullv  hear  Uiee,  when  tliine 
ACCLSKRS  arc  also  come.'' 
.\nd  lie  C(miiiiainl('d  liim  to 
he  kept  in  %  Herojj's  Pkk- 

TORILM. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Andaft.T  t  Pive  iVvs 
the  iiiiiii-i  RiK^T,  J.Vii.i- 
iiias,  went  down  witii  *llie 
Ki.DERs,  anc»  a  ccrta  ii 
Orator  naiiiecT  Tertulln-, 
and  appeared  before  tl  e 
GOVERNOR  aealnst  Pai:i  . 

2  And  he  dicing  call  K 
Tertullus  Began  to  ac- 
cuse him.  saying ; 


Chap.  21:  S.] 


ACTS. 


\r]S  eiprjvtjs  Tvyxcf-^^vres    Bia   <rov,    Kai  Karop- 

piMce  eiijoyins  through  thee,        and  worthy 

Ow/uLarcou  "yivoyievuv  to)  efl^-ei  tovtco  dta  ttjs  (n}s 

il^f.ls  beiiijjdone    to  the  n.ilioii        this  throu^-hof  theof  tliy 

vpovotas,  TTcivTr}  re  Kanrai'raxov  airodexo/J-^da, 

fore>iifhi,iiievery  tliinjand  and       everywiiere  we  accept, 

KpaTLcrre     ^qKi^,     fifra    Traarjs     cuxapi^rjots. 

O  most  excellent    Felix,  «uh  all  thankfulness. 

^'Ipa  Se  jULT]  tTTi  irXeiuy  ere  eyKOTTCo,   irapaKaXu 

Thit  and  not     to  lonfjer      thee  T  may  detain,  I  beseech 

aKovfrai   ere  tj/xoov    ervvTOfxuis   rrj    (ttj    eirieiKeia. 

to  hear       thee      of  us  brielly  in  the    thy        clemency. 

^  Eypoj/res  yap   rov  ai'fipa  rourov   Xoifxou,   Kai 

Wehivefdund    i'ur        the  man  this  a  pestilence,      and 

Ktvovvra  erraeriv  Tract  tols  louSaiois  rois  Kara 

exciting        n  sedition      in  all      the  Jews  those         in 

rrjy  oiKov/xivrjy^  irpwrorrraTrjU  re  rris  rwv  Na- 

the  habiialile,  a  leader  and    oftheoftlie        Na- 

Ci^paiccy  alpecrea^Sf  ^'os  Kai   to   Upov    eireiparre 

zai-eues  sect,  who     al»o      the    tcm|ile        attempted 

fie0ri\(a(Tai'   bv  Kai  eKpaTrjcratxey,  *[Kai       Kara 

to  profane,      whom  also        we  appnhen.led,  [and  accordin,'to 

Toy  rifxerepoy  vojxov  'r]6eKr\Taixei>  Kpiueiv.  ^  Tlap- 

the  our  law  we  wished  to  judge.  Having 

ehOwy   5e   A.vaias   b    X'^^'^PX^^j   tiera    iroAkris 

come  but        Lysias        the        commander,         with  a  great 

0Las   CK   Tw^  ^etpcoj' ?//ia;j/ a7n7-ya7e,  ^  KeA-eiKTa? 

force    "ut  of  the  hands        of  us  led  away,  having  commanded 

mvf  KaT7]yopovs  avrov   epxecrOai  eiri  ere']   nap' 

thi»  accusers  of  him  to  come         to    thee;]        from 

o)'  dvvr](rr)      avToSy       avaKpivas  irepi 

wljom    thou  wilt  be  able  thyself,    having  examined  closely, concerning 

iravTwv  rovTccv      eiriyvcovat,        Sou  yjixeis  Karr]- 

all        of  these  thingsto  have  knowledge,  of  which    we  ac- 

yopovfieu  avrov,     ^  'XweireOevro  5e  Kai  oi   lov- 

piisa  him.  United  inimpeaching  and  also    the      Jews, 

Saioi,  <l>a(TKouTes  ravra   ojtccs  ex^^^'    ''^ATrfK- 

aaseiiing        these  things    thus  to  be.  Answered 

Didr]  Se  6  TiavXos,  uevcriutos  avrca  rov  Tjyefio- 

andthe        Paul,  nodding  to  him      the  governor 

vos  \eyeiv'  Ek  ttoKKwv  erwv  oura  ere  KpiTriu  tm 

to  speak.    From        many  years      being  thee    ajudgetothe 

^Qvei  Tovrtf   eTTicrraju-eyoSj    evQvjxoTepov  ra 

nation         this  knowing,  more  cheerfully        the  things 

TTfpL       e/xauTov  airoXoyovfxai'   ^^  Zvvajxevov  (rov 

concerning    myself  1  defend;  being  abl.;       of  thee 

yfccfai,  vTi  ov  irXeiovs  fieri  fioi  7)ixepai  SeKuduo, 

to  know,        that  not        more  are    to  me        days  twe!ve, 

a(p'    -)]$  ave^T]v   TTpocrKvvriaccv   ev  'lepovcraXrffj.. 

from  which  I  went  up  to  worship  in  Jerusalem. 

^■^Kai  ovre    ev  rcfi   lep'p  evpov  fie  irpos  Tiva  Zia- 

And  neitlier      in    the    temple  they  found  me      with    anyone      dis- 

Aeyofievov,     rj     eiriervrrTaeriu    ■yroiovvra    oxAov, 

puting,  or  a  tumult  making         ofaciowd. 


[aiap.  21:  12. 

3  "  Ilavino;  obtained 
Great  Peace  tlirongli  tlae, 
and  *  worthy  Dcctis  being 
done  for  this  nation  by 
THY  Torethought,  and  in 
every  thing  and  every- 
where, we  accept  it,  Most 
excellent  Felix,  with  all 
Thankfulness. 

4  But  that  I  may  not 
further  detain  thee,  I  be- 
seech thee  to  1 1  ear  us 
briefly,  with  thy  usual 
Candor. 

5  J  For  we  found  this 
MAN  a  Pestilence,  and  ex- 
citing *  Seditions  among 
AliTHOSB  Jkws  through- 
out the  EMPiKE,  and  a 
(  hicf  of  the  sect  of  the 
Mazarfnes ; 

6  :);  who  even  attempted 
to  profane  the  tkmple, 
and  whom  we  apprehended, 
•  [and  wished  J  to  judge  ac- 
cording to  OCR  Law ; 

7  t  ''^t  Lysias,  the  com- 
MANDEK,  liavuific  couie 
with  a  Great  Force,  took 
biiu    away    out     of    our 

HANDS, 

8  %  commanding  his  AC- 
CUSEKS  to  come  to  thee;] 
lioni  whom  thou  wilt  bo 
able  to  learn  for  thyself, 
on  examination,  of  all  these 
things  of  which  Sue  accuse 
him." 

9  And  the  Jews  also 
jointly  impeached  him,  as- 
serting that  these  things 
v/cre  so. 

10  And  the  goveenok 
having  made  a  sign  for  him 
to  speak,  Paul  answered, 
"  Knowing  that  thou  ha&t 
been  for  Several  Yeai'S  a 
Judge  of  this  nation,  *I 
cheerfully  defend  myself; 

11  it  also  being  in  thy 
power  to  ascertain.  That 
it  is  not  more  than  twelve 
Days  since  J I  went  up 
to  worship  at  Jerusalem. 

12  J  And  they  di;.  not 
find  me  disputing  with  any 
one  in  the  temple,  or 
making  an  Insurrection  of 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 3.  Reformations  are  ffoing-on  in  this  nation.  5.  Sedi- 

tions among.  6— S.  omit.  10.  1  clieeifuUy. 

I  .5.  Lukexxiii.  2;  Acts  vi.  13;  xvi.  20  ;  xvii.O;  xxi.28;  1  Pet.  ii.  12, 15.  t  6.  Acts 

xxi,  28.  t  6.  John  xviii.  31.  t  7-  Acts  xxi.  83.  %  8.  Acts  xxiii.  3a 

;  11.  ver.  17;  Acts  xsi.  2(3.  J  12.  Acts  xxv.8;  xxviii-1? 


Cliap.  21 :  13. 


AC!  S. 


\Chap.  34 ! 


ouTC  iv  rais  (Twaycoyats,  ovtc  Kara  Tt]v  iroKiv 

nur        ia      the  syuu^-bguea,  uur  lu         the        ciiyi 

^^ouT€      TTapaarriaaL    buuauTai^     irepi      wv    vvv 

uor  to  prove  are  lliry  A..le,  coiiceniin?  which     now 

KaTTjyopovcri  fiov.     ^^'Oi.to\oyco  Sc  rovro  (tol, 

tUcy  accuse  uie.  1  coufess       but        this      to  iliee, 

bri    Kara   rrju  65ov,  t}V  \fyovcny  alpfcriy,  ovtvo 

thatacconliDg  to  the      way,     which     they  called        a  »cct,  so 

AaTpeuu)  toj   TraTpcfjtp   flew,   ',  kttcvuv  iracri  tois 

1  Berve        the      pairiarobal       God,  beUeving    all  tliinu^  those 

Kara      rou   vo/jlov   Kai   rois  (V  tois   TipocpriTais 

according  to  the    law    aud   thobe  in   t'le      prup..ets 

yfypafj.jui.d'ois'   ^^  e\iri?ia  exc^v  eis  rou  deov,   tjv 

naviug  beeu  wiittcQj  a  hope         having    in        the  God,  which 

Kai  avToi  ouToi  Trpo(rS6Xoi'Tai,    avatrramv  fxeX- 

even      they     thenibelvea    are  looking  for,  a  resurrt^cliou        about 

\eiv  eafcrdai  *[i/6Kpajj/,]    SiKaicuv   re   Kai    ai>i- 

to  be  [ol  dead  ones,]     ofju&toiies    and     aUo      unjust 

Ku)V.      ^^Ev  TOVT(f>  8e  avTos  ct/cu,   airpocTKoirov 

ou,B.  la  this       and    myself    1  exercise,  a  clear 

ervvfiHr](TiV  fX^"'  ""^os  tov  Qeov  kul  tows  avQp  .- 

conscience        to  have  towards     the      God       and       the  men 

TTOvs    ZiairavTOS'        '^At'      froov     Se     ivX^iovcov 

alw»yt>.  In  the  course  ol  years      and  uiaiiy 

irapeyepo/ui.r)y  (Xi7]fj.0(Tvvas  iroirjawu  eis  to  eOuos 

I  came  alms  briugiug         to     the      nation 

^^Ev   ols   €vpov  fxe   i]y- 

In    which  Ihey  found  me  having 

VKT/xevov  eu  rtp  Upy,  ov  /xfra  ox^ov,  ov5e  fxera 

b'.'cu  purified   in    the    temple,  not    with        a  crond,        nor        nith 

dopv^ov.     Tiv^s    5e    OTTO    ttjs    Atrms    lowSaiOi, 

a  lumuli.  Some    and     from      the  Asia  Jews, 

I'J  o'us  eSei  €7ri  (tov   irapeiyai,   Kai  KUT-qyopeiv  ei 

who    ought  before    thee    to  be  preseut,      and  to  accuse  if 

Ti  ex"'^"     '^pos  fie.  20  H  avroi  o'vroi  €nra- 

anytbingthey  may  have  against  me  Or    the^e  themoelves  let 

Twaav,    Ti    i'vpop    cv    e/u-oi    aSj/CTj/ua,    crravros 

them  say,    what  they  found   in         uie  crime,  having  stood 

fxov  cm    TOV   avpfSpiov     '^  r)    vepi  /mias   Tav- 

of  nie  before     the  (anuedriuii  or  concerning  uuc  thu 

T7JS  (puiv-qs,   ^s    CKpa^a   errrfi^s    fv    avrois'  *Oti 

voice,      which  1  cried  out   stauiU  :g  among       tliem^  That 

nepi        avacnaaews  v^Kpcov  €70?  Kpivofxai  <n]fxf- 

concerniiig       a  rekurrection  of  dead  ones      1  am  judged  to-^lay 

pov  ucp'  v/bLWV.    -'-  Az/e/3aA6TO  Se  avrovs  6  4>77Af f , 

by  you.  I'ut  off  but       them      the       Felix, 

aKpifie(TTfpov      eiSojj      ra         irepi      ttj?     65ov, 

more  accurately  knowing  the  things  conccrnin;     the  nay, 

fiTToov     'Orav    Avcias    6    xfAiapx^s    Karrj^T}, 

■ayingi  When  Lysias        the        commaiidermaycomedowu, 


fiuv,    Kai  irpoacpopas 

of  me,      and  offerings. 


tliu  Crowd,  either  in.  the 
SYNAGOGUES,   or   In   tlio 

CITY  ; 

18  nor  are  they  able  ta 
prove  tlie  things  coiici-ni- 
iiig  which  they  now  accus'j 
aie. 

Is  But  this  I  confess 
to  llice,  tliat  arcordiii-;  tc 
t./e  WAY  whicli  tiiL-y  ejill  a 
^cct,  so  serve  I  the  Gud  of 
my     rATiiKKS,    beheving 

*  the    TIli.NGS     'WlliC'll    Itrft 

accordiu};  to  the  law,  am! 
iHosK  which  have  been 
written  in  the  pkoimikts  r 

15  bav  ini'  a  Hope  in 
God,  wliicn  even  they 
tlieniselvt  s  arc  looking  lor, 
■ — Jtli.it  tliere  is  to  be  a 
Uesiinectiuu  both  of  the 
Righteous  aud  Unright- 
eous. 

16  And  in  this  I  ever- 
cise  myself,  always  tohiive 
J  a  clear  Conscunce  to^ 
wards  God  and  ji>.jn. 

17  But  in  the  course  of 
several  Years  J I  caimi 
bringing  Alms  to  my  >a, 
Tjuw,  and  Olferings; 

18  at  whirh  time  thet 
found  me  purified  m  llij 
T  jii'LE,  net  er  with  a 
L'lowd,  nor  with  limiult.. 
X  Hut  there  are  some  Jews 
from  Asia, 

19  J  who  ought  to  bo 
present  before  tliee,  and  tu 
accuse,  if  tlicy  may  have 
auvihing  against  me. 

2U  Or  let  tliese  them- 
selves say,  ^Vllat  Crime 
they  found  in  me  while  I 
stood  before  the  samik- 

DKI.M  ; 

21  unless  it  be  fcr  Thia 
One  Declaration  wliich  [ 
iiiade  while  1  was  standing 
among  them, — X  'That  con- 
cerning the  Rcsurnciiou 
of  the  Dead  I  am  ju«Ij;e'l 
by  you  This  day.'" 

23  But  Felix  knowing 
more  accurately  about  that 
WAY,  put  iheni  off,  saying, 
"When  Lysias,  the  co;u- 
MANUEK,  comes  down,    I 


•  Vatican  Masoscbipt.— 14.  the  thisos  accordius:  to  Law, 


15.  of  the  deaii— onii/. 


t  15.  D.au.  .\ii.  2  ;  John  v.  28,  2'.).  t  10.  Aeti  xxiii.  1.  J  17.  Acts  si.  211.  :;•>; 

TT.IC;  Roin.xv.2.">;  2  Coi.  viii.  l;  Gal.  ii.  10.  ;  IS.  Acts  xii.  26,  27    xxvi.  21.  J  la 

Ads  ixui.  ao:  XXV.  10.  :  21.  Actaxxui.  0;  xxviii.  20. 


Oiap.  24.  23.] 


ACTS. 


1  v.illiu^uireiuto   the  things  about      yim.  ll^iviug  K'^tu  orilffs 

t;  ry  eKarnuTapxil  TfipeiaQai  avTov^   f^X^'-'"  "^^ 

nti'llot'lie  centurion       '  to  keep  hun,  to  have    ami 

ai'  '71U,    Kai  jxriZ^ua  KwKv^iv  ru'V   ifiio^u  c.jtov 

i,l,orty,  and        no  one  to  forbid      of  Ibe  o«  u  iueudB  of  him 

VTTrj^'CTetj/,  *[7J  TrpocrepYefT^at]  avrw, 

1  ,  as^st,  [or  to  cunie]  to  limi. 

-^  Mera  Se  rj/xepas  rwas  -Kapay^v.Mi^VGS  b  ^rj- 

After    and        days  souie  having  c.me  the      Fc- 

Ai|  (TV]/   ApovcTiWri   T77   yui'aiKt,  oytrj;   Ijo'^airt, 

1.1       with  Drusilla   '       the  wife,  bein:^         8  .lf>v,-s.s, 

fA.eTt-,T€ix\paTO  Tov  TlavKov.,    Kai   tjkovogi/  aurov 

lie  sent  toi  the  Panl,  and  he^ird  him 

ir-^pi        TTj?  €LS  XpifTTov  iriTr^cus.     -^  AiaXfyo- 

C:i:ii-^vniag    the    into     Auoiuied  faith.  Ui-*conr9- 

fA.  voo  5e   avTov    irepi     diKanxrvvrjS  Kai  e'/Kpa- 

lu;;  and      of  him  concerning  jualice  and       Belf-coii- 

rems  Kai  tov  Kpif^aros  tov    jx^Wovtos,    ep.'po- 

tiol  and  of  the      judgment         th  .t  hem- about  Co  cume,      tern- 

/');  -yevo^ivos  6  «I>tjAj|  a^rsKpiOr]'  To    vuu  exov 

I  ■  1  being        the    Felix.  answered ;        The  present  being 

rop^vov   Kaipov  5e   fxeraKaQcau  ^eTUKaXeao^.aL 

u-c>  ihou;         a  season    and       havins;fuund  IwiUcall 

t  .   e.  At  the  same  time  also        hopiug,       that  u..iuey  will  be 

«■     rai  "^[avTwl  inro  TOvUavXoUf  *[(^rra'j      Kva-f 

e       n  [toiiim]      by      the  Paul,  [sotl.alhemightlo,.,e 

a     ov'"]       5io     Kai  TTVKVOTfpov  avrov  ixeTaireiu.- 

li  11,]  therefore    and  ol_tener  him  Bending 

'r!>xevos  u>!J.i\ei  avrw.     27  Aiertas  5e  TrATjpw^et- 

(    r'  talked      with  lii'm.  Two  years      hut  being  ended 

0-7/5  eXa^T]  Sia^oxoi/  6   *r;\j^  Uop'ciou  <^r)(TTov 

received      a  successor  the       Felix  Porcius  lestus; 

frXw*/ Tf  va/L)£Tas     KaraOcfrflat    Tois  lov^aiois  o 

wi-i,inj    and        favorstolayinstoreforhimselfiviththe        Jews       the 

^'    \il,  KaT^XiTTi  TOV  UauKou  dide/xivov. 

FUix,  left  the  Paul      having  been  bound. 

KE4>.   /ce'.  25. 
^  *7)0-T0S  ovv        €7r(j8as        tt?  firapx^a,  f^^ra 

Festus  thereforehavingeuteredupon  the    perfecture,        after 

Tppjs  rj/xepas  avcfi'i]  eis  'lepoaoKv/xa  airo  Kaicra- 

tliree  days  went  up    to  Jerusalem  from  Cesa- 

pcias.     ^Evc(pavi(rav  Se  avT(c    6   apx^^P^^s    Kai 

r>/a.  Appeared  before     and      hiin       the       high-pnest         and 

01  TrpooToi  TWJ/  lou^taicov  Kara  rou  YlauXov,    Kai 

t!.e      chief!      ofthe  Jews  against       the  Paul,  and 

■n-aoeicaXouv     avTov,     ^  airov/xeuoL    x^P'"     '*""'^' 

er.lreated  him,  asking  afavor        agiunst 

avTov,  OTTws  /xeTa-Trejxxpvrai  avrov  (is   'lepovcra 
Kr]f.i- 


hii 


to 


that  hewould  send  fu 

eve^pav  iroiovvTes    aviXc-tv    avrov    Kara 

an  ambush  forming  to  kill  him  in 


[Otap.  25:  3. 
will   inquire    ahout    your 

A1ATT>;1(6  " 

23  And  lie  coninianded 
the  CKNTUKioN  10  keep 
liim,  and  let  liim  have  Lib- 
erty, I  and  to  forbid  none 
of  his  iKiENDs  to  assist 
liim. 

4  And  after  some  Days, 
Tfltx  coming  with  t  Pru- 
silhi,  *liis  WIFE,  who  was 
a  Jewess,  sent  for  Paui,, 
and  heard  him  concerning 
the  FAITH  in  *  Christ  Je- 
sus. 

25  And  as  lie  was  dis- 
coursing concerning  Jus- 
lice,  Seff- government,  and 

THAT  JCDOMFNT  about    tO 

COME,  Felix,  being  terri- 
fied, answered,  "  Go  for  t  he 
i'RESKNT ;  and  when  1  find 
an  Opportunity  1  will  call 
for  thee." 

26  At  the  same  time 
also  hoping  thai  Moii.  y 
would  be  given  liim  by 
Paul;  and  thereioie  lie 
Miore  frequently  sent  for 
Him,  and  conversed  with 
him. 

27  But  when  two  Ymrs 
were  ended,  I'elix  linl  a 
Successor,  Porcius  Fe^ius  ; 
and  Felix,  | wishing  to 
be  favorably  regarded  by 
the  Jews,  left  Paul  a 
prisoner. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  Festus,  therefore,  hav- 
ing entered  upon  his  gov- 
ernment, afler  Tiirce 
Days  went  up  from  Cesa- 
rea  to  Jenisalem. 

2  J  And  *tlie  high- 
priests  and  the  ciriEFf 
of  the  Jews  appearer 
against  Paul,  and  en- 
treated him, 

3  asking  a  Favor  againsi 
him,  that  he  would  sc.nO 
for  him  to  Jerusalem 
J  forming  an  Amijuscadt 
to  kill  hiin  on  the  road. 


orto  come— omiV.  *>,      24.  his  own  M'^ife.   . 
20.  so  t,h;it  he  fnight  loose  him— »mit 


24.  Christ 
2.  tl'.e 


*  Vatican  Manusciiipt.— 23, 
Josus.  26.  to  him— omif. 
lin;  u-miESTS. 

t  •>4  Drusillawas  the  youngest  d.ausliter  of  Uerod  Asripra,  and  h.ad  been  marripd  to 
/./.ziiR,  kins  of  Emessa,  whom  Felix  had  persuttded  lier  to  abandon,  iii  order  to  an  aJulicr- 
oVi'i  niiiVriape  with  himself. 

•  :i  Acts  xxvii.  » ;  sxviii.  10.  t  27.  Acts  xii.  3  ;  xxv.  0, 14  t  2-  Acts  Xi  .v, 
1.  vvr.  15.              I  3.  Acts  xxiiij^i  loj 


Oiap.  25:  4.] 


ACTS. 


I  Cliap. 


]2. 


TT?!/    b^ov.      ^'O     ^iu     ovv     ^rjtTTos    aireKpiOT), 

llie  w.-iy.  Tlie    iudteil      thi-ii  I'fslns  aiiswtred, 

T-qpeLirOai  rov  HavAoy  cu   Viaiaapeiq,    kavrov  8e 

lo  L»  kept         tlie  I'.miI  in  ('e.-.area,  liin.btlf     but 

/ucAA.e/i'  iv  Td^fi  tKTTopiVfcrQai.  ^  Ol     oov       ev 

to  be  about  with   bjned  tojoout.  Thosi-theiefure  amoiij 

v/JLtVy   </>'>7frt,   S-jvarni^   (TuyKarafiavres,    ft        Ti 

you,        be  s.'i.vs,      being  aliic,      liawrig  ^'oue  i'.uvmi  iMtli,       if  anytliiti'; 

iJTiv     dv    TO)    av'^pi,     Kar-qyopfiTwaaf    auruu. 

is  ia      the  uian,  let  them  accioc  lain. 

"  Aiarpiipas  8e  ev  cutois  i)/j.fpas  ov  TrAfiovs  o'<tco 

II  ivi'igreiiianieilandaiiionj;  theui  tia_v«      >iot         more  ei„-ht 

T7  ScKo,     KUTapas    f.'S  Kaiaapeiav,  Tt]    firavpiou 

or     ten,     liaviii'j  giincdonn  iuto  C'e^:.lea,         on  llie         morrow 

haOiaas         erri     tou     ^r}f.i.aTos,     fKeKevre    rou 

li  iviii^  !.at  down      on  the      ju'l^iarnl-M  .it,     he  coaimamUd      the 

ILa.  jAou   ax^^fcit.      '^  U.^payfVoiJ.fi/ov  Se    avrou, 

Paul        to  bo  led  forth.  llavin;,' f  pproaelied       and     ofl.im, 

v(pif(TTr]aau  oi  ano  'lepocmXvfxcau  uara^ifiv^KO- 

M«M(iI  around      the    from  .'eiusalem  having  het-n  come 

Tfs  loi/Satoi,  TToAAa  KULficp(aairiafjLara(p(poi^- 

i!uwn        Jews,  uiany         aiu.      ht.'.\y         accu^at^  jii»  briirg- 

Tes  *[KaTarovZlavK  ju,'\  a  ovk  laxvov  a-rroSei^aj' 

•"S  [agaiukt    the  Paul,]     wliicanoltliey  werca'ole  topoint  out; 

'^CTToAo'yoiiyLtevou  aurov  'On  ovt€  fis  tov  vouov 

saying  in  defence  ufliim^         Tiiat  neitheragainst  the        law 

Toov  lofSato.'V,  ouTe  fis   ro  Up'^v.,  ovn   eis   Kai- 

oi  the  Jews,  uor  against  the     temple,       nor    against         Ce- 

aapa  ti  r]ixaprov.      '"^  'O  ^ricros  8e,  tols  louSai* 

^ar  anythin-;  did  1  wrong.  The        I'V-stu*       but,  with  the  Jcw^ 

ois    Oekccv    X'^P"'    KaTaOecrOat,     airoKpiQeis    tw 

wiiihiug        a  favor    to  lay  up  for  himself          answering         to  the 

HavKu)  CiTTe*     ©eActs     fis  'lipocToKufxa    ava^as, 

I'aul  said;  Art  thou  willing  to  Jerusalem    liaving  gone  up, 

eKci     Tiepi     TOVTWV  KptvfaOai  c-tt'  ifiov  ;   ^^  EiTre 

there  concerning  these  thin^b  to  be  jud^'ed  before      lue?  Said 

56  6  riai/Aos'   E:rt  tou  PrjfxaTOS  Kaicrapos  earccs 

but  the       Paul  i  At      the   jud^inent-seat       ofCe^ar        standing 

(ifit,    ou  fie      Set     KpivicrOai.      lovBaiovs    ovBev 

lam,     where  uie  it  behoves     to  he  judged.  Jews  nothing 

r]diK7](ra,         us    Kai   nv  KaWiov  ciriyiviacrKeis- 

1  have  douewrong,    .ts        also    thou       full  well  halt  ascertained. 

^^  Et   fxev   yap  aSiKco,  /cat  a|toj'  Qavarov  -rreirpa- 

l(      indeed     for    1  am  unjubt,  and    worthy       of  death  1  have 

X,a    Tt,    ov    irapaiTOVfiai    to    airoOcueiw    et    St 

done anthing, not  I  refuse  the  to  du:;  if     but 

ovSev  ecTiv  iov   ovtoi   KaTriyopovai   jxov,  ovSeis 

nothing        is     of  which  these  accuse  me,  no  one 

/Li.e  SvuaTui    avTois    xapj(rafl-Oat.      KaiTapa   e-rri- 

me         is  able  to  them       to  give  as  a  favor.  (  csar  I  call 

KaKovfiai.      ^-  Tore  6  '^ncrros  cuAAaArjcras  /^era 

upon.  Then  the       I'estus         having  conferred         with 


4  Hut  Trstus  answered 
that  I'Ai-L  s!u  uld  lie  k(  p* 
•■it  Cesarea,  y.ud  that  lie 
liiniself  would  go  down 
there  shortly. 

5  "Tlierelore,"  said  lie. 
"let  TiiosK  among  yuu 
vvlio  are  ahi.k  <:o  d<»\\u 
witl;  me,  J  and  *  if  flu  re  is 
anytliiii;;  amiss  in  the  jia.n, 
accuse  him. 

6  And  having  continued 
among  llicni  eight  or  ten 
1  lays,  he  A\  i.nt  down  to  Cc- 
s.ina;  and  on  the  m:xt 
i).\Y,  Fifing  down  on  the 
TKiuu.NAl.,  commanded 
1'all  to  lie  hrougiit. 

7  And  he  }ia\ii:g  cnrnc, 
the  Jews  wJio  had  comk 
DOWN  from  .TLiusahni 
stood  *  round  liim.  i  hnng- 
iiig  down  Jlauy  and  Mea\  y 
.Vecusations,  wliieli  t!ay 
were  not  able  to  ])roA'e, 

8  *  while  J'aui.  7uain- 
tained  in  liis  defence, 
X  "  Neither  ogainst  llie 
r.AW  of  the  .7k\vs,  nor 
against  the  temple,  nor 
against  Cesar,  havcl  tinned 
ill  anything." 

9  iUit  1''kstus,  J  wish- 
ing to  gratify  the  Jkws, 
answering  Paul,  said, 
i  "  Art  thou  willing  to  go 
up  to  .Terusalcin,  and  there 
he  judged  before  me  con- 
cerning these  things  ?" 

10  And  Paul  said,  "1 
am  standing  at  Cesar's 
TKiBU.NAL,  where  I  ouglit 
to  be  judged.  I  have  done 
no  wrong  to  the  Jews,  as 
tfjou  also  very  well  kuow- 
est. 

11  J  *  For  if,  indeed,  I 
do  wrong,  or  have  done 
anything  deserving  of 
Death,  1  refuse  not  to  die-, 
but  if  tiiere  be  nothing  of 
which  they  accuse  me,  no 
one  can  give  Ale  up  to  gra- 
tify Them.'  1 1  appeal  to 
Cesar." 

12  Then  Fkstus,  .  hav- 
ing   conferred    with    tlie 


*  Vatican  Manusckipt.— .5.  if  there  is  .^ll,vlhiIlp:  amiss  in  the  man,  accuse  liitn.  7. 

rouiiil  him,  bringing  down  Many.  7-  at^ainst  I'aul— omif.  8.  Paul  answcrinir. 

II.  If,  then,  indeed. 


t  -I.  Acts  xviii.l4;  ver.  18. 
1  8.  Act.'?  vi.l3;  xxiv.  12;  xxviii.  17. 
V'-r.  510;  Acto  xviii.  14;  xiiii.  2!) :  vxv> 


7.  Mark  xv.  3;  Luke  xxfii.  2, 10  ;  Acts  xxiv.  .5,  l.S 
:  0.  Acts  xxiv.  l!7.  t  9.  ver.  20.         »    t  !!• 

1  11.  Acl.s  .\xvi.  32:  xxviii.  10. 


Chap.  25  :  13.] 


ACTS. 


{Oiap. 


21. 


the  council,  answereil;  »-e»ir  I  ♦„  0.,  =  ^,.  tlimi  shnlt,  orO. 


a-ai'   cTTt  Kato-apa  iropevcnj.  \ 

to  Cesar        thou  sliiilt  fc-o. 

U^L        and    haviug  intervened        some,  A,nppa 

the         king  «nd        liernice  can,edo«n  to 

^  paving  their  respects  to  the  le»tus. 

.Ae^o/sV^P-^   5-rp.^o.   e.e.     a   *^J^-^J,^ 

„,,T.v  d.'vs  theyremained    theie,    ine     ^ 

Uu-  submitted  thethinps  against    the  Paul,  \^    J' 

A^n^f  certain      i.  having  been  left  behind  W  f^'^ 

^i-%-3=rtd^K:e-r^r^^^^ 


to  CcsM  thou  Shalt  go." 

13  And  after  some  Days, 
fA'crippa  the  icing  and 
Iknuce  came  down  to  Ce- 
s;u-ea,  to  pay  their  respects 

to  TKi^TUS. 

It  And  when  they  hao 
spent  Many  Days  there, 
Fi-.sTUS  submitted  Paul's 
CASE  to  the  KING,  sayinLT, 
X  "  There  is  a  certain  Man 
left  a  Prisoner  by  I'elix; 

15  J  concerning  whom, 
when  I  was  in  Jerusalem, 
the  niGii-PKTESTS  and  the 
ELDERS  of  the  Jkws*  ap- 
peared; asking  a  Sentence 
of  iudgment  a^'ainst  him; 

16  Jto  whom  1  answered, 
That  it  is  not  a  Custom  lor 


^        of  the        Jews.  ^^kins  «g"nst       h.m    Uoj^^^us  to  make  a  present 

Surr,./      "  Upos  ovs  UTT^KpLdvu,   ^Tt   ovK   iCTTiv  ^  ^       ^I^n,  before   the 

diKT)V,  "/;:"*_,„„         ,.„s';vered.        that      not  U 13         ^gCUsED     faaS    the   ACCU- 


-         .  T„       whom        1  answered,        that      not 

a  custom  fur  Romans 'Ogive  as  a  favor  any  '""'   ^^,     _„^^ 

f  tr,  J        '««^'^"^„„^„7  The   iudgmeut-seat,  I  commanded  to  be 
ne.tdayhavingsatdowno„       the^ug  ^^„0,^^,S      oi 

?^Tt     The'        maf  Conce^fing    whom  having  stood  up  the 

.c;:r.T-  ^n^j^^^- 1  iZco^^^ng^^  sr^/^ii^^^? 

TsTas    5;;o-.5a.^.o.:as    e^X-     -P-     -J^'     ^^   about  One  Jesus  wl^  ched. 


SERS  Face  to  Face,  and  an 
Opportunity  is  allowed  for 
defence  concerning  the  ac- 
cusation. 

17  Therefore, 'When  they 
arrived  here,  J  making  no 
Delav,  the  next  day,  sit- 
ting "down  on  the  TRIBU- 
NAL, I  commanded  the 
M.^N  to  be  brought; 

18  concerning  whom  the 
ACCUSERS  having  stood 
up,  brought  Ko  Charge  ot 
*snch  Evil  things  as  1 
supposed; 

19  +but  had  certaui 
Questions  with  him  about 


religion  they  had        Kith            hm.             and 

^^      ■          n^e        Jesus  having  been  dead,  whom         affirmed      the 

Ua.vAOS        'i.riV.  gein-in  doubt       but        1           "n        that 

Paul        to  be  alive.  iiein.  in  u                                      Q„,.\r,,'rn 

ccncerning  these  thing 


having  appealed  | 


aOOUl  vjuc  uv-o"" - 

whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be 

alive.  .      .    1     1  i 

20  And  5  being  m  doubt 
on  that  concerning  this 
QUESTION,  I  inquired  It  h? 
would  be  wilUng  to  go  to 
Jerusalem,  and  thei-e  be 
judged  concerning  these 
things. 

21  But  Paul  having  a;> 


ncerning  tiiese  viiiufs^ - 

them-om.t.  18.  such  Lvil  things.  ^o  ,iP«th  is  recorded  in  Acts  xii.  23.    In 

,  n.  This  ...  the  s- of  Agnn«;  whose  m.^b|e^^^^ 

a.  leij,"  »  _  _  n    o  «  lA    vp.r.  4.  a. 


t  li.  Acts  xxiv  27. 
Acts  xviii.  13;  xiui.  JJ. 


I  t.V  vcr.2.  3. 


t  la.  ver.  4,  5. 


♦  17.  ver.O. 


I  10. 


Cliap.  25:  22.]' 


ACTS. 


[Cliap. 


27. 


ueuov  T7)pr)6r}i>ai  auTov    fis  tt)v    tov   2e/3a(rTou 

to  l>c  ki'pc        liitiiHi'lf       for      the       of  the  Augustus 

Siayvaxrii',    fKf\€V(ra   Tripurrdai   avTOVy    ews  ov 

ilccision,  I  coiiiiiiaiiiica         to  I)P  kept  him,  till 

7r6ju\|/ci>     avrof    irpos   Kaicrapa.      "  Aypnnras  Se 

I  could  »end      him  to  Cc.s:ir.  Atrrippa         but 

irpos    TOV    ^^J(Trov     *[f</>'/']      Eliou\ofxqu     Kai 

to  the  IVstus  [said;]  I  wm  wishinif  also 

avTOs    rov   ayOpMirou    aKovcrai..      'O    Se   avpiov, 

myself       the  uian  to  hear.  The      and       morrow; 

(pT](nv,    aKovaj}    avrov.     '^  Trj     ovv     ciraupiov 

he  said,  thou  shall  hear      him.  On  the  therefore  morrow 

e\OouTos  rov  Arypnvwa  Kai   ttjs   Bepf  j/ctjs   fxera 

having  come     the  Agrippa         and        the  Bernice  with 

Tro\\7)S    (pauracrias,    Kai     (imXQovTojv    tis    to 

grvat  display,  and  having  entered        into      the 

aKpoaTTipiov,  (Tvvr^  tols  x^^'<^PX"^^  '^'^'  avSpacri 

place  of  hearing,       with  both     the         commanders       and  men 

Tois  kut'  i^oxw  *[^ov(TL~\  T-i)s    TToAeo)?,  Kai   /ce- 

those  principal  [being]     of  the  city,  and       hav- 

AeucrovTOs  tov  ^r]crrov,  VX^V  ^  HavKos.    '^"^  Kai 

ing  commanded    the         l'''edtus,iv.-is  brought  the         Paul.  And 

<pr](Tiv  6  4>Tj(rTos*  Aypnnra  ^aTiKev,  Kai  irauTes 

said       the       Vextus;  Agrippa  (>  king,  and  all 

01     (rvfiirapoures  rjixiv  avdpes,  OecDpeire  tovtov, 

tliose  beiuj^  preaent with        us  men,  you  see  this, 

TTfpi  OV  irav  to  ttXtiOos  tccv  lovdaiwv  evsrv- 

coucerning  whom     all    the     niuUiuirie  of  the  Jews  applied 

Xoy  ^lOl  (u  T€  'lfpi>ao\vju.ois  Kai   ej/0a5e,   eTTi- 

to  me    in    both  Jerusalem  and  here,  cry- 

Bouiures    fir]    Seiv    {t}u  avrov  fx-r)K(ri.      ^"  Eyoi 

lug  out  not  to  be  ri^ht  lolive       hnn  lon^'er.  1 

Se  Kara\a&o;j.(:Vus  /xrjdfv   a^iov   davarov    avrov 

hut         having  detected  nothing      worthy         of  death  him 

rreirpax^vai,    Kai  avrov   5e   tovtov  eTTi/caAefra- 

loh^vedone,         also        of  him      and        of  this  having  appealed 

fievov  rov  ^^^aarov,  fKpiva  ir^ixireiv  *[ai'TOJ'.j 

ti>  the  ,\ugu^lll«,       I  resolved       to  send  [him.] 

-'•riept         ov    acTcpahiS    ri     ypaxpat     rep     Kvpicp 

Cuncerning  whom         certain     anything      to  write       to  the         Lord 

ouK  fX^^    ^"^     irporjyayov  avrov  e(/)'  vficov,    Kai 

not      I  lijve,  therefore       1  led  forth  him      before     you,  and 

fxaAicTTa  (iri  arov^  ^aaiK^v  Aypnnra,   bivws  ttjj 

ei>peuially     before  thee,         O  king  Agripp&,         so  that      the 

avaKpiCTfws     yevofxews       <tx^        ''"'      ypa\pai. 

examination         having  taken  place  I  may  have  something     to  write. 

*'  AKoyov  yap  fioi  5oKci  ire/j.Trovra   Sea/jiiov,    jxt] 

Absurd         for   tomeiticcms        sending  a  prisoner,         not 

Kai  TOJ  Kar^  avrov  airias  <T7]iJLavai. 

aiut       the    against      him         charges         to  signify. 


penled  to  he  kept  for  tlu 

DKCISION    of   t  AUGUSTUS!., 

1  ordered  liim  to  be  kept 
till  1  could  send  him  *  to 
Cesiir. 

22  And  Agrippa  said  to 
Festus,  "  1  myself  also 
desire  to  liear  this  man." 
And  lie  said,  "  To-morrow, 
thou  shalt  licar  him." 

23  On  the  next  day, 
therefore,  Agkippa  and 
Eeenice  liaviiig  arrived 
with  Great  Pomp,  and  hav- 
ing entered  into  the  place 
OF  HEAiuNc;,  with  the 
*  Commanders  and  those 
Men  who  were  of  Distinc- 
tion in  the  city,  at  tlie 

COMMANl)       of        FeSTUS, 

Paul  was  brought. 

2-i  And  FhsTus  said, 
"  King  Agrippa,  and  All 
the  men  pkesent  ■with 
us  1  you  see  this  man, 
about 'whom  J  All  the  .mul- 
titude of  the  Jews  ap- 
plied to  me,  both  in  Jerusa. 
lem  and  lierc,  crymi;;  out 
that  he  ought  J  not  to  live 
any  longer. 

25  But  wlien  I  detected 
Nothing  which  J  he  had 
done  deserving  Death, 
tand  he  also  having  ap- 
pealed to  t  Augustus,  I 
determined  to  send  him; 

26  concerning  whom  I 
have  nothing  definite  to 
write  to  the  t  sovereign. 
Therefore  I  liave  brought 
liim  before  you,  and  espe- 
cially before  thee,  King 
.\grippal  that  on  exami- 
nation, I  iway  have  some- 
thing to  write. 

27  For  it  appears  to  Me 
unreasonable  to  send  a 
Prisoner,  and  not  to  sig- 
nify the  ciiAKGES  alleged 
airainst  him." 


*  Vatican  Mamiscript.— 21.  up  to  Cosar.  22.  said— omit.  23.  Commanders 

and.  23.  being — omit.  25.  liim— omif. 

t  21  &  25.  Although  Sebastos,  te  usually  tvan.slatedyi<«(7its/i«,  and  the  EoTiian  emperors  gen- 
erally assumed  this  epithet,  which  si;;iiifies  no  more  tliaii  the  venrrahle,  the  aiiyust  •  vet 
here  it  seems  to  be  used  merely  to  express  the  emperor,  witliout  any  reference  to  tny  of  ni.s 
attributes  or  titles.  t  20.  The  title  Kurioc,  Lord,  both  Augustus  and  Tiberius  had  ab- 

solutely refused;  and  forbad,  even  by  public  edicts,  the  application  of  it  to  themselves. 
Tiberius  himself  was  accustoined  to  say,  that  he  was  lord  ofnis  blaves,  ejnperor  of  the  troops, 
aiul  privce  of  the  senate.  See  Suetonius,  m  his  l\fe  ot  this  prince.  The  succeeding  emperors 
were  not  so  modest;  they  affected  the  title.  Nero,  tlie  emperor,  mould  have  it;  and  IMiny 
the  younger  is  continually  giving  it  to  Trajan,  in  liis  letters.— CVai-Ae. 

t  24.  ver.  2,  3,  7.  t  24.  Acts  xxii.  22.  :  25   Acts  xxiii.  9,  2ft ;  xxvi.  81.  t  25- 

ler.  11, 12. 


n>ap.  ZCy.  \.\ 


ACT'S. 


iaiap.'^&:   IL'. 


KE*.    Ks.   2G. 

^  Pi.ypi~7Tas   5e    ivpos  rov  YlavXov   e(pr]'   Etti- 

Ajnppa         and  to  tlie  Paul  saiil;  It  is 

rpeireTai    <xoi    iirep   yeavrov    KeysLV.      'Tore    d\ 

permitted      for  thee  in  behalf    of  thyself        to  speak.  Then    the  j 

riauAos     o.TfAoyfiTo,        ncTfti'as      tv,v     x'^-'-F^'  | 

Paul  made  adefeuce,     hav!ii-»tietcl;td  out    the  hand, 

"  TTepi         vaVTcav      wu      eyKaXovjiicu      viro     I'jv-  \ 

toiiceruinj        all  things    of  which         I  am  accused  by  Jewi, 

SaicoUy  fiaTiXeu  Aypiinra,  rjyr]iut.aL  e/xaurov  /iiaKa- 

O  kiiij  A-iippa,  I  esteem         iiijfctlf  happy,, 

piou,    fTTL   a"^v  fXfWwv  arjuipoy  airoKoyeicrdar 

bef.ire    thee    heiiig  about         to-d.iy  to  make  a  del'eiice; 

^ /jLaXiOTa  yf'jj'Trriv  oi'ra  ae  nauTcou   rccu  Kara 

esp-ci:il!y        ac-iiuainted       beiu;;    th»r        ofall  oftl.e      aiuoii; 

lou^oiious  60i)j/  re   kil    ^T]Ty]ixaTwv,      Aio     ceo- 

Jevv<  cii.-ioin»  and      also  quesiions.  Therefore      I  en- 

fiai  *[froi,j   /xaKpoOvuctis  aKuvcrai   /llou.      ''Trjy 

tieit  Li-"ee,]  paUently  to  hear         ofliie.  The 

/Liu     ovv     (iivrriu    fj-ou  Tr]v  (ic  i/€ot7Jtos,    Triv 

IM  h't^d  therefore  mole  ol  life  nt  ine     th,.t    from  youth,  that 

air'     apx"^^    yivo.Lii'i^v  ey  T(p  e^vef  /j-w  (v'lepj- 

fr ml     be^-iiining  bein,;       amount    e    nati.nofnie    in        .leru- 

<73\j,j.ois,  icra(Tnra:>T€S  ol  lov^aior  ^  Trpoyiuwcr- 

HAcin,  ku  iw  all  the        Jews;  previuu.-ly  know- 

KOfTes  fx?  avuidfv,  i^€av    deXooTi   /maoTvpen/,')  otl 

ill;;  lMefi,)mt'iehi>t,     ( if  l  hey  woulilhe  wilhu^  to  testify,)         that 

Kara       r qy  aKp:3«T rarriv   aip  ciy  ttjs    rjiJ.€T€- 

actoriinz  tT  t!ie  iui»t  rigid  sect  of  the  our 

pas  ti^^TT<eias  fCvo'^'-  ^aptrraios.     ^  Kat   yvv   er' 

rc!i,-ion  lined        a  I'liaii.-ee.  And       now        for 

cAt  Zi  T77S  irpos  Tous  TTUTipas  iira-'/yiXias  yevo- 

hope     ofta^t      to  the        failiers  promise  being 

(iiV7]s  v.To  rou   6eov,    iaryjxa   Kpa^ofxeyos'  '  as 

lu.ide  by  the        God,       Ihavestood         beiui;  judged;  to 

jjv    TO    Sco^exa'puAou  rj/xwy,    iv  cK'^d'na  vvKra 

which  the  twelve  tribes  of  us,  in        intenMy  ni,-ht 

Kai     rjfif^pav    Aarp^voy,      eXiri^ei    Karavrrjcrai- 

and  day  «er\iii',r,  hopes  toatain; 

ir€pi         rjs      eXTTi^os      cyKaKnufxai,       j8amA.eu 

roncernin^which  hope  1  am  accused,  O  king 

*[AT^i;r7ra,]     viro     lov^aiwy.      ^  Tt  ;      aTVLcrroy 

LA-rlpp.i,  ]  by  Jews.  WS.at?         Incredible 

Kpiyerai  trap'    ti,ULV,    et   6  Oeos  vfKpous   tyeipei; 

nit  judged         by  you,  if    the     God    d. "ad  ones  raises? 

^  E-ya;     *[/^€v]      ovu     eSj^a     (fxavitp    irpos     to 

I  findeed]     thertf.re  thought      in  mysell  to  the 

oyojiia  Irjrrnu  tov  Na^wpaiOl»  Se(i/  voWa  eyavria 

uaiiie     of  Jesus     the  Nazarene        oujht  many  things    against 

JT^a^ai.      "^  'O    Kai    iiroiTjTa    €f    'lepoo-oAv/bLois' 


I  did 


Jerusalen 


to  ;)r;-.ciise.         Which    aUo 

Kzi  TToWovs  rccy  ayiwy  e^w  ev  (t)vXaKa.is    icarc- 

»nd  many       of  the      saints  1        in  prisons  shut 

KAetcra,  ttjj'  irapa  rcav  apyifp^wy   e^ovcriay   Xa- 

up,  the      from      of  the     hig.-.-priests  authority      h.avinj 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  And  Agrlppa  said  to 
Paul,  "It  is  prnii'.lti  S 
thre  to  speak  in  bttJiulf  ui 
thyself."  Then  Paii.  e.\- 
tcriiliiin;  his  hand,  spoku 
his  detcnci-. 

2  "  Concerning  all  tliin'rf 
of  wliii^'li  1  am  accused  liv 
tlieJcws,  I  esteem  mvf  if 
hiijipy,  KingAgrippa!  thdc 
I  am  about  This  day  lo 
speak  my  defence  before 
thee ; 

8  especially  as  thou  art 
acquainted  with  all  tlu; 
CL'>Ttjjis  and  Questions 
among  llie  Jews,  tlitrt  lore, 
I  entreat  thee,  to  hear  nu; 
patiently. 

4  My    MODE    OF    LIVE, 

from  my  Youth,  that 
\\  hich  was  from  tlie  lie- 
ginning  among  my  own 
KATiuN,  *and  in  Jerusa- 
lem, is  known  to  All  the 
*  Jews  ; 

5  who,  knowing  me  from 
the  first,  if  tluy  would, 
might  testify,  That  accord- 
ing  to    J  the    MO.sT    UiGIl) 

Sect  of  our  Heligion,  I  lived 
a  Pharisee. 

6  I  And  now  I  stand  on 
trial  for  the  Hope  of  that 
piioMisE  made  by  God  to 
our  fattikr.s  ; 

7  to  which  our  tTWKLVK 

TRIBES,  earnestly  sersing 
Xight  and  l>ay,  hope  to 
attain;  concerning  Which 
Hope,  O  King,  1  am  ac- 
cused by  the  Jews. 

8  What!  is  it. judged  by 
you  as  an  incredilile  thing, 
that  God  should  raise  the 
Dead? 

9  J  Therefore,  indeed,  I 
thought  within  myself  that 
I  ought  to  do  Many  things 
against  the  NAME  of  Jesus 
the  Nazarene; 

10  J  *  which  even  1  din 
in  Jerusalem;  and  Many 
of  the  SAINTS  E  sluit  np  in 
Prisons,  having  receivi  d 
AUTHOKiTY    J  from     the 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — •'5.  thee— omit. 
7.  Agripps.— omid.  9.  Indeed— omif. 


4.  and  in  .lemsalem. 
10.  Tlierelbre  also  1  did. 


4.  the  Jews. 


t  .5.  Actsxxii.3;  3xiii.6;  xxiv.15,  22;  Phil.iii.  r,.  t  6.  Gen.  sii.  S ;  ixu.  IS;  sv-i. 

i;  P.s.i.  cxxxii.  11.  17.  James  i.  1.  :  9.  I  Tim.  i.  13.  i.  10.  Gal.  i.  a.  I  n» 

Acts  IX.  11,21  ;  x:;u.  5. 


Cliap.  26.  11.] 


ACl^S. 


^wv   ayaipov/uLfvivu  re  avTcou,  KaTr}yf'\'Ka  xf/vrpoy 

tmwrd,         be.i;;;  killi-.l         ami     oltlii-in,  i  hiou^'lit  n.'^mist  a  vole; 

"  Ka>  Kara  Truaas  ras  aufayooyas  iroWaKis  ri- 

nnd  in  all  the  nyn.-ipoijiies  often  pun- 

fiu'p'jjv  auToi's,  rjvayKa^ny   B?^a(r(priiJ.eiv'  irfpicr- 

isl.iiia  tlirin.         I>%Asc (.rllinj        to  l;la.phcine ;  excoc.l- 

liigly  [and]  bcirn  furi.ms     towards  I  liem,    1  puitiud        till 

Kai  eis  ras  f^coiroXfis.      '-'Ei/  ols  *[/cai]  iropev- 

evi'n  iiiio     111?  forfign     cilivn.  In  winch         [also]  goin;; 

Ofxii^os  ejs  TT]i/  Aa/.iarrKov fxer'  e^ovcias  Kai  firi- 

to       the  I)aui:i»ciia      with        autiiurity       ami    a  com- 


rpmr-qs  rr)^ 

niiotion     of  that 


*[7rapa]  rwv  apx^^P^'-^Vf    ^^  Vifxepas 

(from]  tlie         l.igli-iJiicfcts,  ofaday 

HffTTjs,  Kara  Tfjv  oSov  ei^ou,    ^ar^'Aeu,    ovpauo- 

iniildle,  in  the        way         I  siw,  U  k.ii.;{,          froui  lii'aven 

Oej/,  VTTfp        T1)U        Ao^TrpOTTJTO        Toy  7]\iOV, 

above  the  bri^htitcss  oftho  bud, 

ir(pi\au\l/av     fif  (pcos  Kai  rovs  aw  suoi  iropevn- 

havin:^  shdiir  vdi^nd  me  a  lit,'lit  and      th'>!.e     with       ino  %ini\^. 

fievous.    ^"^Tlai/TOJuSe  KaTa-rrfcrouTiav^^^Tjfxcou^  eis 

All        mid     haviiii;  lallvn  down  [of  us]       on 

Trji/    yvy,    rjKovrra  <p(»v7)v   KaXovrratf  trpos    /xe, 

the        earth,         1  Ue:u'<l  a  vui<-e  Bpt-aking  to  me, 

*[»fcn  A670u'raj/]  tt;  'E^pai^i  oia\fKTa}'   2aoi;A, 

[and  aayin^]         in  the      Hebrew  di.iliut;  Saul, 

2aoi/A,    Tt     jxe     SiwKfis  ;      crKK-".pov    aot    wpos 

Saul,  wh,-       n>e     pcrsecutes-t  tbouf  hard  for  thee  against 

Krvrpa    XaKTi^^iy.      ^^E"yt>Se  tiirov     Tis       €i, 

shaip  puinta         tu  kick.  I         and         enid;         M'hu  artthou, 

Kvpi€ ;  'O    Se   eiTTfU'   Eyco   etfjii   Irjaovs,    6u    av 

Ukir?      He      and        said;  I  am  Jesus,       nhom  thou 

SicoKfis.        '*^  AAAa    avacrrridi^    Kai    (TT7]6i     eiri 

parseruteiit.  But  arise  tliuu,  and      stand  up        on 

rovs    7ro5as    aov     eis   tovto   yap    co<p(i-<^i/    coi, 

the  feet        of  thee;      for  this  for       1  appeared  to  thee 

irpox^^P^'^o-'^^o.i  (re    vtrrjpfTTjv    Kai  fiaprvpa^   cci/ 

to  conelitute         thee         a  minister  and         a  wiiue»b,  of  nhat 

T6         e«5ey,       i)V  t€  ocpQ-qffoixai  aoi-   ^^  i^aipov- 

bulhihouilidkt  >ee,of  what  and      I  will  appear       to  thee;  deliver. 

IXfvos  (T6   €|   Tov  \aov  Kai  rwu    cOvcvu,    eis  obs 

inj  thcc  from     the      people     and       the  Gentiiti,,       to     whom 

tyta  ere  airocrTiWco,  ^'^  ayoi^ai  o<pQaKixnvs  avrwu, 

I      thee  acnd,  to  open  eyes  of  them, 

TOV  67rt(TTpf\|/at  a-TTO  (XKOTOVS     (LS     (pOCS,    Kai    TVS 
of  the  to  have  turned      from       dirknei>»  to        li^ht,      and     of  the 

c^ovmas  tov  craTava   eiri   tov  Oeov,  tov   KpcBeiy 

authority   of  the    adversary         to         the       God,      of  the      to  receive 

avTOvs  a(pf(riv   ajxapriutu,    Kai    KXripov  cv    Tois 

them       forgiveue*!  ofsin^,  and     inheritance  among  thone 

ijyiacr/xcyois,   iricTTei  tt}  eis  ffxe.    ^'-^'OOey,  /Satri- 

having  been  sanctified,  faith    bylhcinto     me.  Thereupon,  O  king  I 


[Cl>ap.  26:  18. 

iiicii-rniKsTs;  ami  wIk  n 
llii-y  \M  re  kilh  (1 1  gave  my 
vote  ti'.'ain^t  tlicni. 

1 1  J  A  lid  punishing  thnm 
ofttn  in  All  tlie  syna- 
GOGUKs,  I  compelled  tlu  in 
to  bliispliciiit;  ;  jiiid  Ik  inij 
•■xC'cdiiijily  turioustowai('3 
tlifiii,  I  piirsiud  them evtu 
to  KOREiGN  Cities. 

12  JAt  which  time,  as  1 
was  goinc;  to  JIa.mascls 
with  Authority,  and  a  Com- 
iiiis.sion  from  the  high- 
priests, 

13  at  Mid-day— T  snw 
on  the  ROAD,  6  Kirii:-- 
Ironi  heaven — exceeding 
tiie    BRIGHTNKSS    of    the 

.SUN — a  Liglit  shiniiis^ 
round  me,  and  thosk 
GOING  with  me. 

14  And  all  of  us  havinpj 
falk'n  to  the  eahtii,  I 
heard  a  Voice  speaking  to 
nic  in  the  Mkbkkvv  Lan- 
guage, '  Saul,  Saul,  why 
(lost  thou  persecute  ]^Ie? 
It  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  the  Goads.' 

15  And  2  Saul,  '%vho  art 
thou,  Sir'i-'  And  *]IK  said, 
'2  aiu  Jesus  whom  tfjou 
persecutest  ? 

IG  But  arise,  and  stand 
on  thy  VK.KT;  since  lor 
tliis  purjio.sc  I  ha\e  aji- 
IHurcd  to  thee,  J  to  consti- 
tute thee  a  Minister  and  a 
Witness,  both  *(f  wli;  t 
tliou  hast  seen,  and  of  thosi; 
things  in  wliich  1  will  ap- 
pear to  tliee ; 

17  delivering  thcc  from 
the  PKori.K  and  the  Gk.n- 
tii.es,  Jto  whom  £  send 
thee, 

18  to  open  their  Eyes, 
Xio  TURN  them  from  Dark- 
ness to  Light,  and  from 
the  DOMINION  of  the  ai>- 

VKRSARY   to    Con;     ijitliat 

they  may  bkckiyk  For- 
giveness of  Sins,  and  an 
Inheritance  among  tho.-k 

HAYING    BKEN     JsANCTI- 

Kiri)  through  that  Faith 
which  leads  into  me. 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 11.  and— omit.  12.  a'so— omiV. 

14.  of  us — nmit.  14.  siiul  sayini; — omit.  1'>.  the  Loud  said. 

thou  hast  seen  mc,  andcf  thosi.'  things. 

t  11.  Acts  xxii.  19.  t  12.  Acts  ix.  3;  xxii.  0.  t  16.  Acts  xxii.  15. 

Acts  xxii.  21.  t  IS-  2  Cor.  vi.  14;  Kii;i.  iv.  '2S;  v.  8  ;  Col.  i.  -JS;  I  IVt.  ii.  7.  2.1 

Eph.  i.  11 ;  Col.  i.  12.  1  18.  Actn  xx.  aa. 


12.  from — niiiH. 
10.  in  the  wliith 


t  17. 

:  IS- 


aiap.  2G:  19.] 


ACTS. 


lC7tap.  26:  S.7. 


\ev  Aypiinra,  Ovk  ey^yofjLyjv  airei^Tjs  rrj  ovpavieo 

A^rippa,  not  I  was  disobedieat  to  the    heavenly 

oTTTacria'   -^  aWa  rots  ev  AafiaCKcf   irpcarov   Kai 

vision;  but     to  those  in         Damascus  first  and 

'lipo(To\vfj.ois,    €is    iracrav   re   ttjv   ^copav    tt^s 

in  Jerusalem,  in  all  and      the         country     of  the 

lovSaiaSy  kul  tols   edveaiv,    airrfyyeWoi^  fiera- 

Judea,  and  to  the        Gentiles,  1  declared  to  re- 

votip,  Kai  eTri(TTp€<p€iy   ein  Toy  6eov,    a^ia  ttjs 

form,  and  to  turn  to         the         God,      worthy  of  the 

fiiTavoLus  epya  TrparraovTas.      ^^  'Ev€Ka  tovtwv 

reformation      works  doing.  On  account  of    the^e 

ue  oi  lowSaioi  avWa^ouevoi    ev  ry    tepoij   cirei- 

me  the        Jews  having  seized  in      the      temple  at- 

poovTO       Siax^ipioraaOai.      --^ETriKoupLas  ovv  TV 

tempted  with  violent  hands  to  have  killed.  Help        therefore  hav. 

X^v  TTjs  napa   rov  6eou,    axpt   ttjs  rji-iepas 

lug  obtained  of  that  from      ofthe    Gjd,  till         the  day 

TavTTjS   ecrrriKa,    /xapTvpotnitvos  fiiKpca    t6   Kai 

this         1  have  stood,  testiiying  to  small    both    and 

pLcyaXu),  ofSey  ^ktos  Afywi/,  oov   r^  ol  irpocprjrai 

to  great,      nothing     beyond      saying,  of  what  both  the      prophets 

i\akr](Tav  fi^Wourcov    ytueaOai,    Kai   Mwvrrris' 

spoke  being  about          to  take  place,       and  Moses; 

^€1     iraQriTos    6  Xpirrros,  et  irpcoros  e^auacrra- 

that  liable  lo  suffer  the     Auoiuted,     that        first       from  a  resur.-ec- 

(TeiDS    veKpcov    (pcDS    fieWci    Kara-^yeWau     ry 

tioQ        of  dead  ones    alight   he  is  about  to  announce  to  the 

Acy  Kai  roLS  c6vf(n. 

people  and    to  the    Gentiles, 

•^■^Tayra    Se  avrov  aTroXoyov/xfuov,  6  ^rjiTTos 

These  things  and    of  him  saying  in  defence,      the         Festus 

ueyaXt]  rri  (pccyj]  6</)7j*   Maivjj,   TlavXe'  ra  iroX- 

loud     with  the  voice      said;  Thou  art  mad,  O  Paul)       the       much 

\a  ce  ypafifiara  €is  fiaviav   ir^piTpeiret, 

thee         learning  into      madness  turns  about. 

06*   Ou  fiaivopiai,  (j)r](n,   Kparicm  4'rjrrTe 

but;    Not      I  am  mad,        hesays,      O  most  noble       Fentus, 

aA^0e;as  Kai  aaicppoTwris  prjuiaTa  airocpdeyyo- 

of  truth        and  of  sanity  words  1  utter. 

p-ai.     26  ETTjcTTaTai  yap     nepi    rovroou  6  fiaTi- 

Lg  acquainted     for     concerningthese  things  the         king, 

Aeus,   irpos   bv   *[icaz]    Trapprjn-ia'^oueuos   AaAo;' 

to      whom        [also]  being  confident      1  may  spCwk; 

XavdaucLV    yap    avrov  tj     tovtocu     ou     ireiOo- 

juobserved  by  for  him         any  of  these  things  not  lam 

/Liat       ovSev   ov  yap  ecrriy  eu  ycavia  ireivpayfxe- 

persuaded  nothing;  not    for        it  is  in   a  corner  having  been 

vov    rovTO.     '7  UicTTevcis,    ^acnKeu    Aypnnra, 

done  this.  BcUevest  thou,  O  king  Agrippa, 

rois  Trpo(p7]Tais  ;   OiSa,  on  TricrTeveis.      ^ 'O  Se 

in  the         prophets?  1  know,     that  thou  bslievest.  The  and 


25 'o 

He 

aAA' 

but 


19  Wherefore,  O  King 
A<2;rippa,  I  was  not  disobe- 
dient   to    the     HEAVKNLY 

Vision ; 

20  but  J  declared  first 
to  THOSE  *  in  Damascus 
and  in  Jerusalem,  and  in 
All  the  COUNTRY  of  Ju- 
DEA,  and  to  the  Gentiles, 
tliat  they  should  retorni, 
and  turn  to  God,  perform- 
ing t  AVorks  worthy  of  ee- 

EORIIATION. 

21  On  account  of  these 
things,  J  the  Jews,  having 
seized  Me  in  tlie  temple, 
attempted  with  violent 
hands  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  obtained, 
therefore,  that  Assistance 
which  is  from  God,  I  havo 
continued  to  this  day, 
testifying  both  to  small 
and  jreat,  saying  nothing 
beyond  what  J  the  peopji- 
KTS  and  t  Moses  spoke  as 
being  _bout  to  transpire ; 

23  JTiiatthe  Messiah 
would  be  a  sufferer — would 
be  %  the  first  from  the  Re- 
surrection of  the  Dead — 
and  would  communicate 
:J:  *Liglit  both  to  the  peo- 
ple and  to  the  Gentiles." 

24  And  while  saying 
these  thingcin  bis  defence, 
Festus  said  with  a  Loud 
VOICE,  "JTliou  art  mad, 
Paul;  thy  great  Learn- 
ing has  turned  Thee  into  a 
Madman." 

25  But  *Paul  rephed, 
"  I  am  not  mad,  Most  ex- 
cellent Festus,  but  utter 
Words  of  Trutli  and  Sanity. 

26  Tor  the  king  knows 
about  these  things,  to 
whom  1  speak  with  free- 
dom for  I  am  persuaded 
that  none  of  these  things 
have  escaped  liis  notice ; 
for  this  was  not  done  in  a 
Corner. 

27  King  Agrippa!  dost 
thou  believe  the  proph- 
ets i'  1  know  That  thou 
believcst." 


*  Vaticajt  JIanuscript.— 20.  in  Damascus,  and  also  in  Jerusalem,  and  All  tlie  coun- 
.'RY  of  JnDKA.  23.  Li(?ht  both  to  the  PEOPLE.  25.  Paul.  26.  also— onut. 

t  20.  Acts  ix.  20;  xsii.  20;  xi.  26;  siii. :  xiv.;  xvi.— xxi.           J  20.  Matt.  iii.  S.            t  21- 

Acts  xxi.  30,  31.  t  22.  Luke  xxiv.  27,  44;  Actsxxiv.  14;  xxviii.2:5;  llom.iii.21. 

J  -.'2.  John  V.  40.  t  23-  Luke  xxiv.  26,  40.            t  23.  1  Cor.  xv.  20;  Col.  i.  IS;  Kev.  i.  6- 

l  23.  Luke  ii.  32,  t  24.  2  Kings  ix.  11 ;  John  x.20;  1  Cor.  i.  23;  ii.  13. 14;  iv.  lo. 


//a/).  26:  28.] 


Acrs. 


[Chap.  97  ■•  6 


Agnppa  to         the  Paul  [•:ii.li]     Within    sliu.e 

tie      veideis     XpLfTTiavov     ycveTdai-      '^^  'O     Sf 

tuc   thou  perau.vlett       aC'Ikriniiia  to  bucuuie.  The    and 

TlavKos    *[€iTrei/*]    t!.v^ai/ji.r]V    av    T<f    O^cpy   Kai 

Paul  [sAid;]  1  wuiilil  pray  to  the       God,        and 

«v       o\iy(a  xai    fv    iroWcf,  ov  (xovou  (re,  aAAa 

withia     a  little         and  within         much,        not       only      thee,         but 

Kai  iravras  tovs  aKOUovras  fiov  arijxepov,  yeverr- 

aUo  all  those  hearinf^  me  to-d^iy,  to  be- 

flat  TOiouTovs,  6-rroios  Kayo)  fifii,   napiKTOs  ruv 

come  sucha  aa  even  1      am,  eicept  the 

^KTyJiOiy  rovToov^     ^  AvfCTTT]   Tc   6  BaaiXcvs  Kai 

chains  theae.  Arose  and  the  kin^  and 

6    Tiye/JLcau,   r]    re  BepviKT],  Kai  ol  crvyKaQrifxevoi 

the    governor,      the  and         Beruice,        and  thoae     bein^  seated  with 

avTois'     ^^  Kai    avaxo^py]<T9VTes    eXaKovv    vpos 

them;  and  having  retired  theyspuke  to 

oAAtjAous,  Keyovres'  'On  ov^er  dauarov  a^iov 

e.ich  other,  saying;  That    nothing        of  death        worthy 

7/  Siap.wy  irpacrati  6  avQpwrros  outos.   ^  Aypnr- 

or     ofbv>ud9  does        the  man  ^-hid.  A^-rippa 

Tras  he  to*  ^r^Trep  ecpr}'   ATro\e\vTdai  eSvuaro  6 

and  to  toe     Fr^tus      said;     To  h  i\  e  bren  released      might      the 

ayOpwTTos  ovToSy  ei  pur]  eTreKeK\r}To  Kaiaapa, 

man  this,  if    not     he  hud  called  on         Cesar. 

KE*.  kC.  27. 
'  'D.S  Se     eKpidj)      rov  airoiTKeiv  rifxas  eis  rr}v 

When  and  itwas  determinedof  the        to  sal  us  to       the 

IraXiaVy  irapedidoui/  rov   re   UavXov   Kai   rivas 

Italy,  they  delivered      the      both         Paul  and  some 

\repovs  SeapiCtiTas    eKarourapxili    ovouari   lov- 

o-ther  prisoners  to  a  «entur>cin,  by  uauie       Julius, 

\icp,  (rireipT}s  'S.e^ao'Trjs.      ^EmSavres  Se  TrXoiep 

ofacohort      of  Au^'uattia.     Havin*^  ^one  on  board  and  a  snip 

\SpapLVTTrjucpy  pieWuures  irKeiv  rovs  Kara  rrjv 

Adramyttium,  bein;  about        to  sail         the  in  the 

A(riau     roirovSy     avrjx^VI^^Vy    ovtos    <Tvv     7}fJLiv 

Asia  places,        we  were  put  to  sea,      being        with  us 

Apicrrapxoy  MaKe5:>uo5   &6a<raKouiKews.     ^Tp 

Anstarchus  a  Maceilonian  of  Tliesbaloiiua.  On  the 

re  erepa  Karrjx^VM-^y  €J$  StScoj/a'   (piKavOpooirws 

and  next  day     we  were  brought      to         Sido  n ;  humanely 

re   6  lovXiOS  rip  TlavKcp  p(;p7j(ra/X€i'os,   ewerpeype 

and  the     Julius       to  the      Paul  having;  treated,  permitted 

irpos     rous     (piXovs     iropevQevres     eiri/xeXeias 

to  the  friends  having  gone  care 

rvx^ty-         "*  KaKeidev  avaxdffres    vireTr\ev(ra 

to  have  obtained.  And  from  thence  having  put  to  sea       wc  mailed  uudei- 

/xev   ri]v    KuTrpoy,    8(0    ro    rovs    avepiovs    eivai 

the  Cyprus,     because  the         the  winds  to  be 

eyavTiovs,     "  To,    re    ireKayos    ro     Kara    rrjv 

contrary.  The,      and  deep  that  by  the 

KiKiKiav  Kai  Tlap.<pvXiav  5iaiT\ev(Tavres,  KarriK- 

Cilicia  and  Pamphylia         having  sailed  tlirough,         wc  catue 

Qofiev  eis  Mvpa  riqs   AvKias.      '^Ka.Kei    eupwi/    6 

down         to      Myra      ofthc        Lycii.  Andtberahavingfoundthe 


28  And  Agrippa  saiA 
to  Paul,  *"Tii()u  almost 
pers-uadcst  Me  lo  become 
a  Cliristian." 

29  And  Paul  said,  J  "£ 
would  to  God,  tliut  not 
only  tf)ou,  but  also  AiJ 
who  HKAR  me  This  day, 
were  both  almost  and  al- 
toLcether  such  as  I  am,  ex- 
cept these  CHAINS." 

30  And  the  K  i  ng  arose, 
and  the  governor,  and 
Bken  I CE,  and  thosk  who 
SAT*  with  them; 

31  and  having  retired, 
they  spoke  to  each  otln  r, 
saying,  J  "This  Man  dots 
nothing  deserving  Death  or 
Bonds." 

32  And  Agrippa  said  to 
Festus,  "This  man  might 
have  been  released,  Jil'  l;e 
liad   not  appealed  to  Co- 


CHAPTEK  XXVII. 

1  And  when  it  was  de- 
tcnaised  for  ns  to  sail 
to  Italy,  they  delivered 
I'aul,  and  some  Other 
Prisoners,  to  a  Centurion 
of  the  Cohort  of  Augustus, 
named  Julius, 

2  And  embarlcing  in  an 
Adraniyttian  Ship,  which 
wasabout  to  sail  to  places 
in  Asia,  we  were  put  lo 
sea,  X  Aristarchus,  a  Mace- 
donian of  Thessalomca,  be- 
ing with  us. 

3  And  on  the  next  day 
we  were  brought  to  Sidon ; 
and  Julius  %  treating 
Paul  with  much  kindm  ss, 
)>(Miiiitted  liim  to  go  to  his 
Friends  to  receive  atteu. 
tion- 

4  And  having  put  to  sea 
from  thence,  we  sailed  un- 
der CvPKUs,  because  the 
WINDS  WERE  conuary , 

5  and  having  sailed 
through  the  ska  by  Ci- 
LiciAand  Pamphylia,  we 
came  to  *ilyrrha,  of  Ly- 

CIA. 

6  And  there  the  centu- 


*  Vatican  Mawuscript. — 28.  said — omit.  28.  Almost  thou  persuadest  to  make 

Ni  a  Christian.  29.  said— omi(.  5.  Myrrha. 

1  -29.  1  Cor.  vii.7.  -  t  31.  Acts  XTiii.  9,  ?0;  xxv.  25.  t  32    Acts  xxv.  11.  t* 

^  U  xix.  21.'.  t  S.  Acts  sxiv.  23i  **vmtiO». 

16 


Chap   37:  7.] 


ACTS. 


[aiap.  27:  15. 


eKarovrap^os   irXoiov  KXf^avZpivov  irX^ov  tis 

crnturion  a  ship  Alexaiulrian  sailing      for 

Tif}v   IraXiaVy    ej/e^Sj/Sajrci'  7)/xas  eis  avro.     ^  Ev 

the  Italy,  put  us      into        it.  In 

LKavais  Se  Tjfifpais   ^padvirXoovvres,    Kai   /xoXis 

mauy        and        days  •ailing  slowly,  and      scarcely 

yepofuLevoi  Kara  Tr]v  KviSov,    /jltj        irporr^wvTos 

beiug  by  the  Cniilus,        notpermittiug  an  approach 

Tjjxas   Tov  au^jxovy    vTr€TTXev(ra/j.eu  ttjj'  K^tittji/ 

us        of  the  wind,  we  sailed  under  the  Crete 

Kara  ^a\/xa>vr]y  ^  fxoXis    re  TrapaXeyoixivoi  av- 

by  Salinone;         with  dilhculty  and  sailing  by  her, 

TTj;/,  7]X6o,ufV  €is  TOTTov  Tiua  KaXovixivov  KaAous 

we  came        to      a  place  certain        being  called  Fair 

Xiixivas.,   'cf)    eyyvs  7]U  ttoXis  A.aaaia.      ^  iKavov 

havens,     to  which  near       wa»    a  city  Lasea.  Along 

5e  xpoi/ou  8iayevo/j.evov,  Kai  ovros  7]^r]  iwia^a- 

and        time  having  elapsed,  and      being    already  hazard 

Xovs  TOV  irXoos,   Sta  to  kui  rrju  vqaniav  r/Sr; 

ou>        ofihe    sailing,    because  the  even       the  fast  already 

■jrapeXr]\v0eyai,    iraprivei    5    TlavXos,    ^^  Xeycav 

to  have  been  past,  advised        the  Paul,  saying 

avTOts'  Ai/Spes,    Bewpco,    bri  fxera   v^pscas   Kai 

lothemj  Men,  I  perceive,    that       with         damage         and 

TToXXrjs  ^r)iJ.ias  ov  /xat/ov  tov   (popriov    kcli  tov 

much  loss        not        only      of  the        freight  andofthe 

irXuiOV,    aXXa  Kai  rwv  ^^/vxc^y    rijxwv    fieXX(:iv 

ship  but        also     ofthe  lives  cfos        tobeabont 

ffffcQai  TOV  ttXovi/.      '^  'O  5e  iKarouTapxifls  tw 

tote  the       voyage.  The  but  centurion  by  the 

Kv^fpu-q-r-y  Kai  TCf    vavKXrjpcf}  eireideTo  /LiaXXou, 

pilot  and  by  the  owner  of  the  ship  was  persuaded  rather, 

Tj     TO'S  VTTO  TOV  YlavXov  Xeyo/xevois.   ^'^  AvevOe- 

thanhy  those  by      the  Paul  being  spoken.  Inconve- 

Tov  5e  TOV  Xi/iifyos  virapxovTOs  TTpos  irapax^^l^a- 

nientand  of  the      harbor  being  to  winterin, 

aiav,    01     ttXclovs     eOeuro     ^ovXrjv    avax^V^ai 

the      greater  part  placed  a  wish  to  be  led  out 

KaKeiOeu,       eiircos    Svvaivro  KaTauTTjcravTes  €is 

from  theuce  also,  if  possibly  they  might  be  able  having  come  to 

^O'UiKU  vapaxeifJ-aaai,  Xifxiva  r-qsKprir-qs  ^Xe- 

Pbeuice  to  winter,  aharbor    ofthe         Crete  look- 

TTOvTa  Kara    AiBa    Kai    Kara    Xcapov.     ^^"Tno- 

ing  towards  south-west  and     towards     north-west.  Hav- 

TTpevfravTos  Se  Notov,    5o|afT6s  ttjs  TrpoQecrecos 

ing  blown  gently  and  South  wind,     supposing        the  purpose 

K(Kpar7)Kivai,     apavr^s.,     aatrov     TrapeXeyouTO 

to  have  been  attained,  having  raised  up,     close  passed  by 

TTjif  KprjTTjv.      ^'^  Mer'  ov   ttoXv   Se    efiaXe    Kar 

the  Crete.  After    not      much       but        beat        against 

auTTjs  avefxos  rvcpcoviKos,    6    KaXov/xevos    Evpo- 

her  a  wind  tempestuous,      that         being  called  Euro. 

KXvbcou.      '^  'S.vvapiraaOevTos  Se  tov  ttXoiov,  kai 

nlydon.  Having  been  caught     and    the  ship,  and 


TUKioN  having  found  an 
Alexandrian  Ship  l)oiuid 
for  Italy,  put  us  into  it. 

7  And  liaving  sailed 
slowly  for  Several  Days, 
and  scarcely  being  by 
f  Cnidus,  the  wiiND  not 
pprmittinp;  us,  we  sailed 
under  Crete,  by  Salnione ; 

8  and  with  difliculty 
passing  by  it,  we  came  to 
a  certain  Place  called 
t  Tair  Havens,  near  which 
is  the  City  Lasea. 

9  But  Much  Time  hav- 
ing been  spent,  and  SAIL- 
ING being  now  hazardous, 
'l)ecause  even  the  ti^sT 
had  already  passed  by,) 
Paul  advised, 

10  saying  to  them, 
"  Men,  I  perceive  That  the 
voyage  is  about  to  be  at- 
tended with  Injury  and 
Much  Loss,  not  only  of  tlia 
cargo  and  the  ship,  bu'/ 
also  of  our  lives." 

11  But  the    CENTURION 

was  persuaded  by  the  Pi- 
LOT  and  the  owner  of 
THE  SHIP,  rather  than  by 
the  WORDS  SPOKEN  by 
Paul. 

12  And  the  harbor  be- 
ing inconvenient  to  winter 
in,  the  greater  part  ex- 
pressed a  desire  to  sail 
from  thence  also,  and,  if 
possibly,  they  might  be 
able  to  reach  Phenice,  a 
Harbor  of  Crets,  looking 
towards  the  South  west 
and  North  west,  to  win- 
ter there. 

1.3  And  tlie  South  wind 
blowing  gently,  supposing 
that  they  had  attained 
their  PURPOSE,  weighing 
anchor,  they  passed  clos» 
by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after, 
that  Tempestuous  Wind 
CALLED  Euroclydon,  beat 
against  it ; 

15  and  the  ship,  having 
been  caught,  and  not  being 
able  to  bear  up  against  the 


t  7-  This  was  a  city  of  Caria,  situated  on  the  extremity  or  tongue  of  land  lying  between 
Rhodes  and  Cos.  The  distance  from  Myra  to  Cnidus  is  about  l.;o  geographical  miles.  Sa- 
lome was  the  eastern  promontory  of  Crete,  or  the  pre.sent  Candia,  and  is  now  called  C;i;ig 
Salomon.  +  8.  Vair  Havens,  near  Cape  Matala,  midway  between  the  eastern  and 

western  extremities  of  the  island     Lasea,  a  city  lying  between  the  harbor  and  tlie  cape,  a 
short  distance  inland.  t  9   The  day  ot  expiation,  the  great  Fast  on  the  tenth  ol  the 

un..iith  Tisn,  abuut  (he  tenth  ol  October.. 


Chap.  27:  16.] 


ACTS. 


fir]  5vvajx(VovauTO(pda\fj.eij/Tw  aPffMCf,  eTTiSovres 

nut        beiujjable         to  be:ir  up  against    the        wind,     haringgiven  up 

((pepofifOa.      ^^  Nrjtriov      Se      t(      viroSpafxovTfs 

we  were  driven.  A  siii.-.U  island    and  certiin         having  run  under 

Ka\ovfX€vov   K\avSr]i/,   jxaXis    tfTX^'aMf    Trepi- 

heiuL;  called  Clauda,  scarcrly         « e  vicre  able  mas- 

KpaTfis  yeyecrdai  ttjs  (TKa(prjS'   ^^  T/U        apaures, 

ti-ra  to  become     ofllie         boat;  which  havin;  taken  up, 

^OT}deiais    ^xpcavTO,    viro^u>vvvvTes   to    irKoioi/' 

hel;>»  tbeyused,  undergirding  the  »hip; 

<p0fi0VfX€V0l     T€      /X77     €IS     Tt]P     "ZvpTlV     (KTreffOOCTl, 
fearing  and     lest    into        the      quicksand    they  should  fall, 

^aAacrai'Tes     to      (TKevos,       outws     €c(>epouTo. 

having  loH-ercd  the  nia:.t,  thus  were  driven. 

^'  '2,(poBpws    Se    ■)(^eitiaC,ofX(vo}v    i]fx(i3U,     tt?    e|7js 

Exceedingly  »nd  being  storin-tO(sed  of  us,  on  the  next 
fK^OKT}V  firOlOVVTO'  ''•*  K'at  TT)  TplTT)  avTOX^^P^s 
a  throwing  out  they  began;  andon  ihe  third  with  their  oivnhands 

Tr)y  (TKcvqv   tov   irXoiov    fppiy\)av.      -"  Mtjtc   Se 

the        furniture    of  the  ship       they  threw  out.  Neither     and 

7]Kiov,  jtiTjre  aerTpwv  iincpaivovTuv  frri  irKeiouas 

»uu,  nor  stars  appearing  for  many 

rifjLipas,   x^i^oovos  re   ovk  oXiyov  eiriKnufvov, 

days,  a  tempest      and      not  small  pressing, 

KotTToy  iTfpirtpeiTO   iraaa    eX-rns    tov    cw^^ecrOai 

reui;iining    was  taken  avtay         all  hope        of  the         to  be  saved 

Tiluias.      "^TloWrfS  Se  acriTias  virapx^^^f^VS,  Tore 

us.  Long  but  abstinence  existing,  then 

araOeis  6  IlavKos  ev  ficfTcp  avTuiv,  enrev      E5ei 

standing    the         Paul  in      midst       of  them,       said;  Itwasproper 

fiev,  u)  av5pes,  TteiQapxyio'o.VTas  fioi  fxr}  avay^ff- 

indsed,  O         men,  having  taken  advice       to  me  not  to  have 

Oai  airo   ttjs    KprjTTjs,    /cepSTjcrai   re    tt]P  v^piv 

loosed  from       the  Crete,  to  have  gained  and      the         damage 

TavTT)v  Kai  Tt]v  ^rj/xiay.      "  Kat  Tavvv   irapaivu) 

this  and     the  loss.  And        now  1  exhort 

ufxas   (vQvjxeiv     aurofioXr}    yap    (pvxv^    ovSe/xia 

you     to  take  courage;  loss  for  ofalife  not  one 

((xrai  f|  vfj-ccy,   irXrjv  tov   irXoiov.      "^UapetTTT] 

•  hall  be  from  of  you,       except        the  ship.  Stood  by 

yap  /xoi  TavTT]  tt)  yvKTi  ayyeXos  tov  deov,      ov 

for       ms         this  the       night     a  messenger  of  the     God,  of  whom 

Kai    XaTpevo),   -■*  XeyoDV   Mr)    (po^ov, 

m    also     I  oflfer  service,  saying.         Not  fear, 

UavKe'   Kaiaapi   are   Set    napacTTrjvar   Kai  iSou, 

OPaul;         To  Cesar      theeitbehoves  to  be  presented;     and         lo, 

KexapicTTat       croi   6  Oeos  iravTas  tovs  irAeoyTas 

has  graciously  given  to  thee  the  God  all  those  sailing 

jWeTO   (TOV.        "^   AtO        ev6v/X€lTe,  auSpeS'     ITLCTTfVU} 
with       thee.  Therefore  take  you  courage,       men ;       ,      I  believe 

yap  T(f}    dew   OTL   oiiTus    efrrai  Kad'    bv   Tpoirov 

for  in  th«     God     that        thus      it  shall  be       in      which    manner 


ei}Xl        C 
1  am  to  wl: 


[C7iap.  27:  25. 

WIN D,  we  surrendered,  anjl 
v/cre  driven. 

16  And  as  we  run  under 
a  certain  little  Island, 
called  *  Clauda,  with  diffi- 
culty we  were  able  to  be- 
come masters  of  the  BOAT; 

17  which  havins^  hoistefJ 
up,  they  used  Helps,  tun- 
deiprding  the  ship;  and 
fearing  lest  they  should 
fall  into  the  quicksand, 
lowering  the  mast,  they 
were  thus  driven. 

18  And  we  being  ex- 
ceedingly storm-tosstd,  on 
the  NK.xT  day  they  began 
to  throw  overboard ; 

19  and  on  the  thted 
day  J  they  threw  out  with 
their  own  hands  the  2UK- 

NITUEK  of the  SHIP. 

20  And  neither  Sun  nor 
Stars  appearing  for  Several 
Days,  and  ro  small  Teni- 
pes'j  pressing  on  iis,  *all 
remaining  Hcpe  oi  our  be- 
ing saved  was  taken  away 

21  But  there  having 
been  a  Great  Want  of  food, 
then  Paul  standing  in  the 
Midst  of  them,  said,  "0 
Men!  you  ought,  indeed, 
having  taken  my  advice, 
not  to  have  loosed  from 
Crete,  but  have  avoided 
this  INJUKY  and  loss. 

23  And  now  '1  e.\hort 
you  to  take  courage;  for 
there  will  be  no  Loss  of 
Life  among  you ;  but  only 
of  the  SHIP. 

23  \  Tor  there  stood  by 
me  This  night,  an  Angel 
of  the  God  whose  I  am, 
and  X  whom  I  serve, 

24  saying,  '  Fear  not, 
Paul ;  thou  must  be  pre- 
sented to  Cesar;  and  be- 
hold, God  lias  graciously 
given  thee  All  thosk  sail- 
ing with  thee.' 

25  Therefore,  take  cour- 
age, Men ;  X  for  I  behevc 
God,  That  it  will  be  so, 
even  as  it  was  told  me ; 


*  Vaticak  Masdscbipt.— 16.  Cauda.  20.  all  Hope. 

t  17.  Dr.  Schmitz  says,  "the  Aupocoomafa  were  thick  and  broad  ropes,  which  ran  in  a 
norizontal  direction  around  the  sliip  from  the  stern  to  the  prow,  and  were  intended  to 
keep  the  whole  fabric  together."  Such  also  istlieopinionofPres.Woolsey,  who  well  remarks 
that  if  ropes  had  passed  under  the  keel,  the  boat  would  have  been  needed  in  the  operation, 
and  yet  the  boat  was  first  lifted  on  the  deck. — Owen. 

I  19.  Jonah  i.  5.  t  2S.  Acts  xxiii.  11.  t  a>  Dan.  vi.  16;  Kom.  1.9;  2  Tim.  i.  » 

t  25.  Luke  i.  45  ;  Rom.  iv.  20,  21 ;  2  Tim.  i.  U 


Chap. 


2G.] 


ACTS. 


\eAaA7jTat  fjioi.      "^  Eis  vrirrov  5e  riva  Sci 

it  has  been  told  to  me.  On     an  island  but  certain     it  is  necessary 

ns  to  be  cast. 

When     and  fourteenth  ni^ht        was  come, 

Siacpepo/j.efon'  rifiwu  €U   rep  ASpta,   Kara  /xeaov 

beiu^  driven  along  of  us        in      the        Adriatic,      about    middle 

TTjs  vvKTos  vTTtpoovv  ol  vuvTai  TTpocTayeLV  Tiva 

of  the     night  suspected     the       sailors        to  draw  near  some 

al'Tois  x^P^^'  ^  xai  ^oXi^aures,   evfiou  opyvtas 

to  them     countrvi  and  hariaghcavedtheleadjtheyfonnd  fathoms 

€iKO<rf     fipaxv    Se    StacTTycrai'Tej,     Kai    TraXiv 

twenty;  a  little        and        taring  intervened,  and  again 

fioAicravTes,        e'vpov  upyvias  hiKairevT^'  ^  <po- 

havingheavedthe)ead,theyfound  fathoms  fifteen;  fear- 

fiovfMevot  T6,  fiTjTTws  eis   Tpaxets  roirovs   €Kire- 

ing  and,  lest  on  rough  places  we 

(TcofieUy    6K   irpvuvTjs  piii/avras  ayKvpas  reaffa- 

should  fall,  out  of        stern         having  thrown      anchors  four, 

pas,     7JVX0VT0     ijixepau    •yiveaQai.     ^  Twv    Se 

they  were  wishing        day  to  be.  The        and 

vavTwv   {^riTovurav  (pvy€iu   e/c   tov  irXoioVy  Kai 

sailors  seeking  to  flee     out  of    the  ship,  and 

X^^OLCTavTcav   TTjf    (TKacpTjv   eis   Tr]u  QaXacrcav, 

having  lowered         the  boat  into     the  sea, 

irpocpairai   as    CK    wpaipas   fi^Wovroiv    ayKvpas 

tor  an  e:icuse         as  ont  of        prow  being  about  anchors 

iKT€iveiv,  ^'  €£7rev   6   TiavXos  rep    kKarovrapxXI 

to  let  down,  said        the  Paul        to  the  centurion 

Kai  Tois  (TTpaTiwraiS'  Eav  fii]    ovroi  fxeivcuffiv 

«nd     to  the  soldiers;  If      not          these  remain 

fV     T<a     ir\oi(f),     v/x€is     acaB-qvai     ov     ZvvaaOe. 

in         the  ship,  you  to  be  saved      not  are  able. 

^•^  Tore  oi  ffrparioorai  aweKOT^av  ra  cxoif la  rrjs 

Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the  rnpes        ofthe 

(rKa<p7]s,  Kai  ^laaiv  avr-qv  eKir^freiv.     ^AxptSe 

boat,  and    allowed  her  to  f.iU.  Till      and 

OV    (fieWev  rjfM^pa  yivecrSai,  TrapeKaXei  6   Hav- 

while      about  day  to  be,  called  upon     the        Paul 

Aos  awavTas  fxeraXa^eiv  rpo^Tjs,   Xe7Ct v  Tea- 

all  to  partake  of  food,  saying;  Four- 

(rape(rKai8eKaT7]v  (rr]i.i.epov  7]^epav   irpoadoKuip- 

teenth  to-day  day  looking  for, 

res,  a<Tiroi   SiareXeire,   jxtj^^v   irpo<TXa^ojxevoi. 

without  food      you  continue,      nothing  having  taken. 

^^  Alo        TrapaKaXco    v/xas    fieraXa^siv    rpo<pT}S' 

Therefore  I  eutreat  you  to  partake  of  food; 

rovTo  yap  irpos  ttjs  vfJierepas  crcorvpias  uirapxer 

this  for        to        the  your  salvation  is; 

ov^fvos  yap   vp.o>v  6pi^   e/c   ttjs  K€(paX7)S   airo- 

of  not  one      for        of  you    a  hair   from  ofthe  head  will 

\eiTai.     ^  EiTTCDC  Se   ravTa,    Kai  Xa^wv  aprou, 

perish.  Having  said  and        these,  and  having  taken   bread, 


26  but  we  must  be  cast 
upon  X  a  certain  Island." 

27  And  on  the  Jomt- 
teenth  Kight,  when  we 
were  driven  along  in  the 
f  Adkiatic,   about    mid- 

XIGHT,    the    SAILCSS    SUS- 

pectedfthat  Some  Coun- 
try drew  near  to  them ; 

28  and  having  sounded, 
they  found  twenty  lath- 
ouis;  and  a  sliort  space 
having  intervened,  and 
sounding  ao:ain,  they  fouud 
tifteen  1  athoms ; 

29  and  fearing  lest  we 
should  tall  on  rocky  Places, 
they  cast  out  four  Anchors 
from  the  Stern,  and  were 
wishing  for  Day  to  break. 

30  And  the  sailors 
seeking  to  flee  from  the 
SHIP,  and  having  lowered 
the  BOAT  into  the  s>:a,  un- 
der Pretence  of  being  about 
to  carry  forth  Anchors  from 
the  Bow, 

31  Paul  said  to  the 
CE>"TrEiu\  and  the  sol- 
DiEKs,  "Unless  these  men 
remain  in  the  ship,  gou 
cannot  be  saved." 

o2  Then  the  soldiers 
cut  off  the  K'lPFs  of  the 
BOAT,  and  allowed  her  to 
drift  away. 

33  And  when  Day  was 
about  to  dawn,  P.avl  urged 
tJiem  all  to  partake  of  I'ood, 
saying,  "This  Day,  the 
Fourteenth  Day  that  you 
have  watched,  you  continue 
fasting,  having  taken  lio- 
thing. 

34  Therefore,  I  entreat 
you  to  partake  of  I'ood  ; 
ior  this  concerns  tovk 
Safety ;  t  for  +  not  a  7Iair 
shall  perish  from  the  head 
of  any  one  of  you." 

35  And  having  said  these 
words,  he  took  Bread,  J  and 


t  27.  Not  the  Gulf  of  Venice,  but  the  portion  of  the  Mediterranean  south  of  Italy  and 
west  of  Greece.  t  27.  A  nautical  hypallage,  originating  in  the  optical  deception,  by 

which,  on  approaching  a  coast,  the  land  seems  to  approach  to  the  ship,  not  the  ship  to  t!ie 
\a.nA.—BloomfleU.  t  34.  A  proverbial  expression,  for  you  shall  neither  lose  your  lives, 

nor  suffer  any  hurt  in  your  bodies,  if  you  follow  my  advice.— C/arAe. 


t  26.  Acts  xxvi'.i.l. 
Luke  xii.  7;  xsi.  IS. 


t  34.  1  Sam.  xiv.  4.t  ;  2  Sam.  xiv.  11 ;  1  Kings  i.  .^2 ;  Matt.  x.  30;. 
J  3.5.  Matt.  XV.  36  ;  Mark  vi;i.  6  ;  John  vi.  11 ;  1  Tim.  iv.  3,  4. 


Oiap.  27:  36.] 


ACTS. 


[aiap.  27:  44. 


evXctp'0"T7;(re  rtp  6ecp  cvtoniou  iravrwv,  kcu   K\a- 

he  gaie  thanks    to  the  Gud     in  presence  of  all,  aod      having 

tras    rjp^aro    eaQukv.     ^  EvGvfjLoi   5e    yepo/xeyoi 

kirokvn      6egaa  to  «at.  Encouraced    and         becoming 

Ta^T6J,       KCi       avToi       irpo(Tc\a^ovTO       TpO<pT)S. 
all  alko  tLejr  received  food. 

'' H^ev  56  iy  T(f)  ttKoi^  ai  iraaaL  \|/u;(;at,  *[Sta- 

Wewere    aod  in     the        ship       the  all  souls,  [two 

Kocnai^    e^Sofi-qKoyra     6|,      ^  Kopeadevres    5e 

htiDiired]  seventy  six.  Being  satisfied         and 

Tpo(priSj  €Koi»(/)i(,o*'  TO  ttKoiov,  eKfiaWo/xeyoi  tov 

ol'fuud,      they  lightened    the        stiip,  throwing  the 

criToy    fis    TT]y    6a\a(raav,     ^  'Ore    Se    rjfjupa 

wheat      into        the  sea.  When       and  day 

€7'ef6TO,  TTjj'  yriv  ouk  eTreyiycocTKoy   KoXirov  Se 

it  was,  the      land      out  they  knew ;  a  bay  but 

Tiva  KaTfyoovy  ex^^'''^-  aiyiaKoy,   €ts    oy   6/8ov- 

they  perceived  having  ashore,  into    which         they 

Aei/(ra>TO,  €i  Zvvaivro,  e^wcrai  to  ttKolov.  ^  Kai 

wished,  if  they  Here  able,    to  force    the        ship.  And 

Ta%  ayKvpasTrepi^KovTcs  eiccy  us  rrjy  daXacaav^ 

(he         anchor*  having  cut  off        leTt      in      the  sea, 

OLfia  av€yT€s    tos  ^evKTrjpias  ray  irrjSa- 

a  I  the  same  tim«  having  loosed    the  bands  of  the  rud- 

Xiwy   Kai  fTvapavTis  tov  apT€fioya  rp  vyeovarrj^ 

ders;  and    having  boisted    the  fores:til      to  the  wind, 

KaTfiXoy  as  Toy  aiyiaKoy.      ■*'  ITepnreo'oj'Tos  Se 

they  prekked  towards  the  shore.  Having  fallen  aud 

€(s    TOTToy    SiOaKafTaoi',    firooK€i\ay   TTjy    vavv 

Into       a  place  with  aseaon  both  sides,  they  ran  a^'round  the        vessel; 

Kai  T]    ney  irpccpa   €peiaa(ra  (fM^Luey  acaXci/ros, 

and  the  indeed       prow    ba\'ing  stuck  fa^t  remaiued          ii^moveable, 

T]  6e  TTpv/xya   f\v(To   vtto  ttjs  /Stay  *[twv  kv/x- 

t be  but      bteru         wns  broken       by        the      Tioieuce       [of  the  waves.] 

arctiv.^      '*-TwK  Se    (TTpariwrwy  fiovXr}  eyfy^ro, 

The    and  soI.liers  deai^a  was, 

ivaTovs  dfCixuTas  aTroKretvuxri,  fxrj  tis  fKKoXvfx- 

tb.it     the  prisoners         they  should  kill,     lest  any  one  haviug 

Bl<TCLS  Siacpvyri.      *^  'O  5e  eKaTovrapxos  fiov\o- 

awum  out  should  escape.  The  but  ceaturion  wishing 

fjLivos  Sia(T(a(Tai  Toy  IlavXoy,   iKw\v(TfV   avrovs 

to  save  the  Paul,  rcitirained  them 

TOV  ^0u\7]u.aT0Sy  €Kf\fv<rf  re  tovs  bvya/xfyovs 

(ruuithe      purpose,  ordered  and    those  being  able 

KoXvuBay,    airop^i\l/avTas  irpwrovs  eirt  ttjv  7771/ 

tosuiuj,  having  thrown  off  first  to        the      land 

f^ievar   ^*  Kai  tovs  KoiirovSy    obs  fiey   eiri   aavt- 

togoout,  aud      the  remaining  ones,  some  indeed    on         boards, 

ctf,    ovs   5e    ftri    Tivuiy   Tccy   airo    tov  irXoiov- 

some    and       on        thin^       of  the     from     of  the  ship. 

Kai  ovTQJS  cyeyeTo  irairras  5ia(rw6rjyat   fwi  ttiv 

And        thus      it  happened  all  to  be  s.tfely  on         the 


gave  thanks  to  God  in  the 
pn-sonceof  all;  anil  having 
broken,  lie  began  to  eat. 

36  And  being  encour- 
aged, tfjfg  also  received 
Food. 

37  And  ALL  the  Souls 
in  the  ship  were  two  hun- 
dred  and  seventy-six. 

38  And  being  satisfied 
with  Food,  they  lightened 
the  SHIP,  tlirowing  out  the 
WHEAT  into  the  ska. 

39  And  when  it  was  Day, 
they  did  not  know  the 
LA.ND  ;  but  they  perceived 
a  certain  Bay,  having  a 
Shore,  into  which  they 
wished,  if  they  were  able, 
to  force  the  ship. 

40  And  havuig  cut  off 
the  ANCHORS,  they  left 
ihem  in  the  sea  ;  having, 
at  the  same  time,  loosed 

i  the  t BANDS  of  the  kud- 
DKKs,  and  hoisted  the 
roKESAiL  to  the  wind, 
they  pressed  towards  the 

SHORE. 

41  But  having  fallen 
into  a  Place  with  two  cur- 
rents, they  ran  the  ves« 
.SEL  aeround ;  and  the 
UQW  sticking  fast,  remain- 
ed immoveable,  but  the 
stern  was  broken  by  the 

VIOLENCE. 

42  Kow  it  was  the  De- 
sign of  t the  SOLDIERS  lo 
kill  the  PRISONERS,  lest 
any  one  by  swimming  out 
should  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion 
wishing  to  save  Paul,  re- 
strained them  from  their 
PURPOSE,  and  ordered 
those  ablk  *to  Bwim 
out  to  plunge  in  first,  and 
get  to  land; 

44  and  the  REMAINDER, 
POME  on  Boards,  and  some 
on  tilings  from  the  ship. 
.\nd  thus  it  happened  that 
all  reached  the  land  in 
safety. 


•  Vaticas  Mako«c»ift.— 87.  two  hundred— omif.  41.  of  the  waves— «mif.  4S. 

to  Rwim  out. 

t  40.  The  ships  of  the  ancients  usually  had  two  rudders,  oneon  either  side  of  the  ship.  As 
one  helmsman  managed  both,  they  were  joined  by  a  j.-ile,  .'^o  that  both  rudders  would  be 
jia. allel.  The  zrukteertai  were  the  ropes  by  w!:ich  these  rudders  were  fastened  to  the  sides 
«'( the  ship,  and  by  which  they  were  moved  by  the  helmsman.  t  42.  The  military 

f-  ■'.■inline  of  tlie  Kom.-irs  was  such,  that  liad  the  prisoners  escaiMjd,  the  soldiers  would  have 
been  answerable  \nih  their  lives. — Ow»n. 


Cliap. 


i] 


xVCTS. 


I  a,ap.  28 :  8. 


yr]v.      KE'I'.   kt}'.   28.      ^  Kat  Sjatrajflei'Tes,  tote 

land.  And  haviug  safely  escaped,  then 

eTT^yvwcrav    brt    MsXitt]     t]      yqcros     KaAeiTai. 

they  knew  that  Melita  the         island  i»  called. 

Oi    8e    Pap^apoi   irap^ixov  ov  ttjj'  rvxouffav 

The     and        b;iibariau»  rendered        not      the  ordinary 

pLKavdpcoTTLau     i]ixiv'      ai^a^avTes    yap    Trupav, 

kindness  to  us ;  havinij  kindled        for  a  tire, 

TrpoffsKa^ovTo  iravras  Vl^'^s,    Sia  tov  verov  rov 

they  brought  to  all  of  us,  because  of  the      run         that 

ecpscTTcoTay  Kai    Sia     to  \l/vxos.     ^  2,u(rTp£- 

havingr  be«a  present,      anil  because  of  the         cold.  Having 

\pa.i^T05  5€  Tou  IlavKov   (ppvyavicu   irXvOos^,    Kai 

gathered     and    the  Paul  ofsticka  a  bundle,  an  1 

(TTideVTos  eTTi  tt;;/  irvpaVy  cx^Sua  €K  ti]S  Oeparjs 

having  placed     on        the  fire,  a  viper      from  the  iicat 

e^:\d'jv(ra    Karrfi^e  T7)S  x^^pos  avrov.      ^'fls  Se 

having  come  outfasteiied  on     the         hand        of  him.  When  and 

eiSou  01  fiap^apoi  Kpe/Liauei/GV  to  Q-qpiov  eK  T7)s 

saw    the         barbarians  hanging         the  vvild  beast  froni    the 

X^'pos  avTOVy  eXeyov  irpos   oA-Ar/Aous*   Ila^'Tajy 

hand         of  him,       they  sale!  to  each  other;  Certainly 

(pnvevs  ecTTiv  6  avdpccTTOs  ovToSy  6v    hiafTwQevra 

a  uiorderer      is        the  naa  this,     vrhotn  having  been  >aved 

CK    THIS  OaXaa'CTTjS  7}  Aikt)  Qriv  ovk  eiatrep.     *  'O 

h  om    the  Bea  tb«  Justice  to  live  not     peiuutted.  He 

wcv   ow  airoTiva^as  to  Orjpiov  fis  to  Trvpy    fira- 

juJeedtlien  having  shaken  offthev»ild  beast  into  the     fire,  suf- 

6su   ov^ev    KaKov    *•  ol    8e    irpom^oKoov    avTov 

fei-ed  nothing  badj  they    bat        were  expecting  him 

iJ.'^W€iv  iri]j.-irparT0ai,  7)  /caraTTfTrreiV  a(pv(t>   veK- 

lo  be  about  to  swell,  or        \o  fall  down  suddenly      dead. 

poi/.      ETTi  TToXv  Se  auTcav,    vporr^oKcovTcoVf  Kai 

For     along    and    of  them,  expecting,  and 

OeMpowTwv  fiTj^ey  aToivov  eis  avTop   yivofx^vov, 

•eeiug  nothing  out  of  place  to        him  happeniuj, 

ftcTa/SaWo/iieuot  eXeyov,  Oeov  avTov  eivai.    ^  Ei/ 

chaugiiug  their  uinds       they  said,       a  goC        him  to  be.  In 

Se  TT$  irepi  top  tottov  iK^ivov   VTrrjpx^   ^wpia 

and  to  those  about  th«  place  that  were  farms 

TV  TTpccTQ}  T7JS  PTjcoVy  ovouaT I  TJoTXiy   ts  ava- 

tothe   chief     of  the     island,          by  u.iaie  Poplius;      who  having 

S'^ajiievos  ri/xaSf  Tpeis  7}ix€pas  (piXocppovus  f^f- 

feceived  us,  three  days  kindly  entei- 

^  E-yefero  Se   tov  iraTepa  tov  TIottAiov 

It  happened  and      the         father      of  the  Poi  Uua 

TTjpeTois  Kai  dv(T€VTepia,(Tvvexoix€vov  KaTaKeitr- 

with  levers        and  deseutery  being  seiud  wasiyin^ 

Oar  irpos  op    6   UavXos  eKreXdccv,  Kat  irpotr^v- 

down;      to       whom  the        Paul  goiu^in,        and  haviu? 


vicrsv 

taiucd. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  And  having  safely  es 
caped,  *  we  then  ascer- 
tained! That  the  ISLAND 
WIS  called  t  Melita. 

2  And  the  J  +  barba- 
3TANS  treated  us  with  no- 
ORDiNAiiV  Philanthropy ; 
for  liaving  kindled  a  I'lre, 
th>.y  brought  us  all  to  it, 
on  iccoiintof  the  FALLING 
HAiN,  and  the  cold. 

3  And  as  Pall  was  col- 
lecting a  Bundle  of  Sticks, 
and  i&lacing  them  on  the 
FIRE,  a  Viper  having  come 
out  from  the  hkat,  fas- 
tened on  his  HAND. 

4  And  when  the  bae- 
BAaiANs  saw  the  ser- 
PKNT  hanging  from  his 
HAND,  they  said,  to  eacli 
other,  "This  man  is  cer- 
tainly a  Murderer,  whom, 
though  saved  from  the 
SKA,  t Justice  lias  not 
permitted  to  live." 

5  Then,  indeed, he  shook 
off  the  .SERPENT  into  tlie 
FIRE,  and  X  suffered  no  lu- 
jiiry. 

6  But  THET  were  expect- 
ing him  about  to  swell  up, 
or  to  f;.li  down  suddenly 
dead;  and  waiting  a  long 
tijue,  and  seeing  nothing 
extraordinary  happen  to 
him,  changing  their  minds 
J  they  said,  "  He  is  a 
God." 

7  And  in  the  vtcinitt 
of  that  place  were  tlie 
LANDS  of  the  CHIEF  of  the 
ISLAND,  whose  Name  was 
tPoplius;  who  having  re- 
ceived us,  for  *  three  l)ay3 
benevolently  entertained 
us. 

8  Now  it  happened,  that 

the    FATHKB    of  POPLIUS, 

being  seized  with  i'evers 
and  i)ysentery,  was  lying 
in  bed  ;  to  whom  Paul 
having      entered      %  and 


"  Vatican  Manhscbipt.—I.  we  then.  7.  three  Days. 

t  1.  The  recent  investigations  of  Smith  show  conclusively,  that  the  island  now  called 
Malta,  was  the  scene  of  the  shipwreck.    See  Bibloth.  Sacra.  t  2.  A  name  applied  by 

the  Greeks  and  Romans  indiscriminately  "io  all  foreigners.  t  4.  Hee  Dihee  was  the 

proper  name  of  the  heathen  goddess  of  iustice.    She'was  the  daughter  of  Jupiter,  and  was 
called  also  Nemesis.  t  8.  Poplius  is  thought  to  have  been  the  deputj;  of  the  prsetor 

of  Sicily,  as  in  the  time  of  Cicero,  Malta  was  under  the  iurisdiction  of  the  Sicilian  prtetor. 

t  1.  Acts  xxvii.  26.  t  2.  Rom.  i.  14;  1  Cor.  xiv.  11 ;  Col.  iii.  11.  i  o.  Mark  xvu 

IS;  Luke  X.  19.  t  S.  Acts  xiv.  11.  {8.  James  v.  U,  15. 


Chap.  28:  9.] 


ACTS. 


[C'lap.iS:  16. 


^anivos,  eiridds  Tas  x^^P^^s  avrcv,  lacraro  avroy. 

prjiyeil,         h»ving  placed  llie         Baud        to  him.       healed  him. 

'^TovTov   ovv  yivojjLivoVy  Kai  oi  \onroi  ol  exou- 

Thit    therefore      being  done,        and  the    oilien    those        hav- 

T€j  affdivfias  tj/   T77   vr)(T(p,   -KpocnjpxoyTOy   Kai 

in;        •ickneuea  in      the      isl.ind,  came,  and 

fOepawfvovTO'   '"  oi  Kai  iroWais  ri/xais  eTijurjaav 

were  healed;  who    (lUo     with  many     rewardi          rewarded 

rjfias,   KOLi   avayofxtvois   en^devro    Ta   irpos  rrjv 

us,  and  leadiug  out         the;  placed  ou  the  thinga  (or       the 

XP^^O.P. 

need. 

After    and     tiirea         luuuihs  we  tailed  in         a  ship 

•irapaK€x^"^i-aK:oTi     ty    ttj    vt](T(c^    AXe^audpivWy 

having  been  wintered  in        the        isUud,  Alexandrian, 

■jrapa(T7]ucf  AiocTKOvpois.   ^^  Kai  KaraxO^yres  €is 

with  an  euni^n  Dio>curi.  An  J  having  teen  led  down  to 

^upaKovaaSf  e-n-cix^ivaixcv  'i]/j.ipas  rpfis'  ^^  oQcf 

Syracute,  we  remained  days  three;         mheuee 

irfpif\6ovT€s    KaTT]vrT}fTajXiv    CIS    '¥r]yiov'    Kai 

/laving  gone  round  we  came  to  J^hegium;         and 

/xera  fxtau  7]fi€pav  eiri-^'evoiLLPvov  Notow,    Seure- 

after        one  day  having  Kprung  up    a  south  wind,       second 

paioi    T]\9o/j.ey    eis    UorinXovs'     ^"^  ov    ^vpovr^s 

dajr  we  came  to  Futeuli ;  where  having  found 

o^eKc^ovs    TrapfK\r}67iu.ev   ctt'   avrois    eirifietuai 

brethren  we  were  invited  by  them  to  remain 

ij/uLepas  €7rTo-    Kai  o'utws  fis   rriv   'Pcojlltjv  r]\do- 

daya  seven;        and      thus    towards  the  Kome  we 

u€V.      ^^  KaK(i6ev  oi  a^fX'poi  aKOvaavres         to 

went.  And  thence    the       brethren         having  heard    the  things 

TTfpf      i]ix(jov,  f^7]X0ov  fis  aTTavTtqT IV  r]/xiu  axP^^ 

concerning  us,  came  out        to  a  nieetiiig        with  us  as  far  as 

Attttiov  (popov,  Kat  Tpicoy  Ta^epvuv   ovs   tSa>u  6 

.^ppii  forum,       and      Three  taverns;  whom  seeing  the 

llauKos,  fvxo-pi(yrTifrai  rec  Beo),    eXajSe    Qapcros. 

Paul,  hiving  given  thanks  to  the  God,        he  look        courage. 

'*''Ot6  he  r]/\.9op,ev  eis  Pcoutjj/,   *[6    eKarovrap- 

When  and      we  came        to  Kome,  [the  centurion 

Xos  irapeScoKe  rovs  SefTyUtous   Tea    (TTparoir^Tiip- 

dehrered  the        prisoners      to  the     prefect  of  the  Frelo- 

XV'I         "^V  *[^^]  riauAw  fVfTpa-n-ri  jxeveiv  Kad' 

rium  camp,]  the        [but]  Paul        was  permitted    to  abide        by 

eavTou,  (Tvv  rep     <pv\a(T(TovTi    avrov    ffrpariu}- 

himsclf,      with      the  watching  him  eol<lier. 


prayed,  J  ])iit  his  HANDS 
ou  iiiiii,  and  cured  him. 

9  This,  therefore,  hav- 
ing been  done,  tlie  othkrs 
also  in  the  island,  hav- 
ing Diseases,  came,  and 
were  cured  ; 

10  aud  THET  presented 
us  with  Many  JPresents; 
and  when  we  lelt,  put  oa 
board    ihikgs    for     our 

WANTS. 

11  And  after  Three 
Months  we  set  sail  in  an 
Alexandrian  Sliip,  wiiicli 
had  wintered  in  the  is- 
land, with  the  Sign  of 
the  t  Dioscuri. 

13  And  having  Janded 
at  t  Syracuse,  weremained 
three  Days; 

13  whence,  coasting 
round,  we  came  to  +Rhe- 
gi  iini ;  and  after  One  Day,  a 
■>uulh  wind  having  sprung 
up,  we  came  in  Two  days 
to  t  Puteoli ; 

14  where  we  found 
Brethren,  and  were  invited 
by  them  to  remain  seven 
Days;  and  thus  we  went 
towards  Rome. 

15  And  theirce,  the 
BRKTiniEN  havinir  heard 
.tbout  our  AFFAiiis,  came 
out  to  meet  us  as  far  as 
tAppii  Foiuni,  and  the 
\  Tliree  Taverns  ;  whom, 
wlien  Paul  saw,  he 
ilianked  GoD,  and  took 
Courage. 

16  And  when  we  *  came 
to  Rome,  the  ce.ntkkiom 
delivered  the    prisoneiis 

10  the  fPRI'i'ECT   OF   TUB 

Prktoku'M  CAMP;  but 
X  Pa  II,  was  permitted  to 
dwell  by  himself,  with  the 

SOLDI^B,     who     QUAJLDKD 

liim. 


•  Vatica!«  MANvscRirT.— 16.  were  entered  Rome.        ,       16.  the  centfrion  delivered 
the  PBisoNEBS  to  the  fbefkct  of  the  Pu£tobium  camp — omit.  16.  but— omit. 

t  11.  Castor  and  Pollux,  children  of  Jupiter,  the  tutelary  deities  of  sailors.        t  12.  The 
port  of  this  celebrated  eily  was  direct'y  in  the  course  from  MaHa  to  1  taly.  t  ll.  A 

maritime  city  of  lower  Italy,  opiiosite  Messina  in  Sicily.  Its  present  name  is  Eegrgio. 
+  13.  Puteoli  is  now  called  Puzzudli,  andliea  six  miles  soilth-west  from  Naoles.  t  15. 

About  52  miles  from  Rome,  a  town  on  the  Appian  way,  a  ro.id  paved  from  Kome  to  Canina- 
nia.  t  15.  Another  place  on  the  same  road,  some  S3  ini'es  from  Rome.  t  16.  The 

usual  title  piven  to  the  chief  of  the  Tirtrcss.  He  commanded  the  parrison  of  Rome,  a  body 
OI  10,000  men,  who  were  lodered  in  the  Pretorium  camp,  an  enclosed  fortress  of  about  40  acres, 
outside  ol  tne  city,  and  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  emperor's  palace. 

t  S.  Mark  vi.5;  vii.32;  xvi.  18;  Luke  i  v.  40;  Acts  xix.  11, 12;  1  Cor.  xii.  9,  28. 
Aim.  KV.O;  1  lim.  v.  17.  t  16.  Actsxxiv.  25;  xxvii.3. 


1  10. 


Chap.  28:  17.] 


ACTS. 


\Chav.  28.  24. 


TTj,      ^^  'EyevGTO  8e  /xera  rifxepas  rpeis  (TvyKaX^- 

It  happened  and     after  days  three      to  have  called 

aacrOai  avrov  tovs  ovras  rav  lovSaiwv  TrpcoTovs. 

together  to    him  those       being     of  the  Jews  chiefs. 

^vveXQouTwv     Se    avrwu,    eXeye    irpos  avTovs' 

Havin J  come  together  and      of  them,         he  said  to  them; 

AvSpes   aSe\(poL,    eycc    ovSev   evavriop   iroirja'as 

Men  brethren,  1  nothing  against  havmj^  done 

TCf     \a(f    7j    Tois    eOeai    tols  iraTpccois,  Secr/xtos 

to  the  people    or    to  the     customs     those        patei-nal,  a  prisoner 

e|  'lipoaoXv^ctiV  Trape^oOrjU  eis   ras   xnpas  roov 

from         Jeruealera  1  was  deliveied    into      the  hands       of  the 

'Poo/xaioov   '^  otrives  auaKpivauns  fj.s  efiovKouTO 

Romans;  who  having  examined     me  wished 

airo\v<xai,    Sia    to     ix'q^eij.Lav     airiav     Oavarov 

to  release,         because  that  no  one  cause  of  death 

vTvapx^iv    ev    €/j.oi.      ^^  AvTiKcyovrwv     Se     twv 

to  be  in  me.  Speaking  against  and        the 

lov^aiav,  7]uayKacrdr]U  eiriKakecraadai  Kaiaapw 

Jews,  I  was  forced  to  call  upon  Cesar; 

ovx  t^J  rov   eOuous  fxov   ex^j/   rt   KaTriyop7](rai. 

not     as     of  the       nation      of  me     having  anything      to  accuse. 

^'*  Aia     TavT7]V    ovv     ttju     airiav     irapeKaXccra 

Because  of       this         therefore     the  cause  1  called 

y/^as   lOiiv   Kai    TrpocrAaATjrrar    ei/eKev    yap  rrjs 

you       to  see      and  to  speak  with;         on  account      for      of  the 

eAiTiSos  rov  lapar]\   r-qu   aXvaiv   ravrriv   irepi- 

hope        of  the         Israel  the  chain  this  1  wear 

Keijxai.      ^^  Ot  Se  irpos  avrov  enrow   'Hyuezs  ovre 

around.  They  and      to  him  said,  We        neither 

ypafxfxara    inpL    (Tov    eSc^a/xeda    airo    rrjs   lou 

letters         concerning  thee  received  from        the  Ju- 

Satas,    oure   irapayevo/xeuos    ris  rccv   adeAcpevu 

iea,  neither  having  come        anyone  of  the        brethren 

aTrr]yy^L\€v  rj  e\a\7}(re    ri     Trepi    crov  irourjpov. 

related  or        spoken  anything  concerning  thee  evil. 

""^  A|toi'^€j/    Se   Tvapa    o'ou  aKovaai,  a     <ppov(is' 

M'e  deem  proper  but      from        thee         to  hear,     what  thou  thinkest; 

TTepi  fxiv  yap  rris  alpeTews  ravrrjs  yvuxrrov 

concerning  indeed    for     of  the  sect  this  known 

eartv  rjlJ-iv,  on  iravraxov   avriXey^rai.      ^Ta- 

is  tons,      that        everywhere      it  is  spoken  against.  Hav- 

^afxevoL     Se  avrw  rip.^pat>,   tjkou  irpos  avrov  eis 

*ng  appointed  and  to  him  a  day,  came  to  him  to 

rrjv  ^eviav  ir\€iov€S'   ols  e^eridero   Sia/aaprvpo- 

the      lodging  many,       to  whom  he  set  forth     testifying  earnestly 

uevos    r7}v    fiaaiX^iav     rov     6eov,    veidcov    re 

the  kingdom  of  the         God,         persuading    and 

avrovs    *[Ta]      mpi    rov    Irjaov,   airo   re    rov 

them       [the  things]  concerning  the  Jesus,        from    both       the 

vofxov  Mcoi'fTews  Kai    ruv   irpocpr^rcov,    airo  irpcot 

law  of  Muses  and     ofthe  prophets,  from  morning 

ecus    ea-jrepas.     ^*  Kai    ol    fiev    eireiOovro     rois 

till  evening.  And    these  indeed  were  persuaded      by  the. 

\eyofxevois,      ol     5e  TjTrirrTouf.   -^  Aa'v/x(povoi  Se\ 

words  being  spoken, those  but    believed  not.  Kotagreed        and 


17  And  it  occuiTfd,  after 
three  Daj-s,  he  called  to<re- 
tlierthe  chief  men  ofthe 
Jkws.  And  they  having 
convened,  lie  said  to  them, 
"Brethren,  J  though  it 
have  done  nothing  con- 
trary to  the  PEOPLE,  or  to 

tlie    PATERNAL    CUSTOMS, 

yet  X I  ^'as  delivered  a 
Prisoner  from  Jerusalem 
into  the  hands  ofthe  Ro- 
mans ; 

18  who,  I  having  ex- 
amined me,  wished  to  re- 
lease me,  hecanse  there 
was  No  Cause  of  Death  in 
me. 

19  But  the  Jews  speak- 
ing against  it,  J 1  was  com- 
pelled to  appeal  to  Cesar; 
not  as  having  anything  of 
which  to  accuse  my  na- 
tion. 

20  For  Tliis  eeason, 
therefore,  I  called  you,  to 
see  and  speak  with  you ; 
X  for  on  account  of  the 
HOPE  of  IsKAEL  1  Wear 

J  tins  CHAIN." 

21  And  THEY  said  to 
him,  "  agEf  neither  re- 
ceived Letters  from  Ju- 
UFA  about  thee,  nor  did 
any  one  of  the  bkethrkn 
who  came  relate  or  speak 
Any  Evil  concerning  thee. 

22  But  we  deem  it  pro- 
per to  hear  from  thee  what 
ihou  thinkest;  for  indeed 
it  is  known  to  us  concern- 
ing this  SECT,  I  That  it 
IS  every  where  spoken 
against." 

23  And  having  appointed 
him  a  Day,  many  came  to 
him  into  las  lodging  ; 
I  to  Miiom  he  set  forth, 
earnestly  testifying  the 
KINGDOM  of  God,  and  per- 
suading them  concerning 
J  Esus,  both  from  the  law 
of  Moses  and  the  proph- 
ets, from  Morning  till 
Evening. 

24  And  t  some  were 
persuaded  by  the  words 

liLING  SPOKEN;   but  SOME 

believed  not. 


t  17.  Acts  xsiv.  12, 14;  xxv.  8.  i  17.  Acts  xxi.  83.  X  18.  Acts  xxii.  24;  xxiv. 

10;  XXV.  8;  xxvi.  31.  t  10- Acts  xsv.  11.  J  20.  Acts  xxv i.  0,  7.  t  20.  Acts 

X-    i.20;  Eph.  iii.  1;  iv.  1;  vi.20  ;  2  Tim.  i.  16  ;  ii.O;  Philemon  10,  13.  t  22.  Actsx;.iv. 

.5,  11,1  IVt.  ii.  12;  iv.  14.  1  23.  Luke  xxiv.  27  ;  Acts  xvu.  3;  xix.  8.  J  24.  Acts 

liv.  4;  xvii.  4;  xix.  9. 


Ckan.  28 :  25.') 


ACTS. 


[^ap.  28:  31. 


ovTfs  npos  a\\r]\ovs,    aireKvouTo,  eLirovTos  rov 

bcinj;         with         each  other,     Ihey  were  disaiiiiHed,      saying         of  the 

XlavKov   ^"".txa    kv     'Ort    Ka\cos   to    Ttvevfxa   to 

Paul  word         one;         That  well        the  spirit  the 

oy/oi/ cXaA^tre   Sm   'Wcraiov  tov  iTpo<pT]Tov  irpos 

iiuty  spolie        through       Kbaiaa         the  prophet  to 

TOWS  iraTf^as  rjfMwv,   -*'  Ae-yov    UopevdrjTi   irpos 

the  father  of  us,  saving;  Go  thou  to 

Toy  kaoy  tovtou,  kui   fiirov     Akot)      aKovcrcTe, 

the    people  this,  audsaythou;    W'iih  ears        youwillhear 

Kat  ov  fif)       crvvT]Te'       kui  ^KiirovT^s  /3Ae\|/€T€, 

aud    not  Dot  you  may  uuder^tand;  aud  seeing  you  will  see 

Kai  ov  /ULT}      j5rjT6.        -^  Eira-xvi>6T]  yap  r]  KapSia 

aud    not  not  you  may  perceive.  Unfeeliug  for    the       heart 

Tov  \a<>u  Tovrov,  Kai  Tois  (uai  ^ap^ois  T}KOV(Tav^ 

•  f  the  people        this,  aud  with  the  ears       heavily        they  hear, 

Kat.   Tuns  o(pda\fj.ov5  ajrwp  eKaufivcray  fiTjTroTe 

and  the  eyes  oft.iem         they  closed  j  lest  atany  time 

i^oxri  TOIS  o(pda\/j.ois,   Kai  tois  axTiu  ukou- 

they  should  see  with  the  eves,  aud  with  the     ears  they 

(rct'Ti,      Kai  rr;   Kap^ia         erufcoTi,         Kai  cTrto"- 

they  should  uu.ierstand, aud      should 

'^  rywrrrou    ovp 

Kuown   therefore 

tTTOU    V/JLIV,    l)Tl  TOIS   eOv€(TlV  aiTeTTaXT)  TO  (TWTT]- 
lei  It  be  to  you,    that  to  the       Geuiiles  is  seat  the  salva- 

piov  TOO  6eov   avToi   Kai  aKovcrouTai.      -^*[Kai 

tion     of  the    God;  they  and  will  hear.  [And 

Tavra    avTov    enrnvTos,    air-nKdou    oi    lovdaioi, 

these  things  of  him  sayiu;,',  went  the  Jews, 

TT0\\T)V  eXOVT€S  €V   cauTOlS  Cru^TJTTJO'f/'.]     ^E,U6f- 
uiuch  having     among  theuiselvec       ducussion.]  He  abode 

vi  be   bifTtav  6Kr,v  ey  iSiff  ixiffdcafxaTi'    Kai  07re- 

aiiil     two  years       whole    in       own       hired  dwelUng;     and  received 

5€xeT0     -KavTas     tovs     (Kriropevo/Jifvovs      irpos 

all  those  coming  in  to 

•*'  KTjpvcrawv    T7)t/  fiacriKfiav  tov    6fov, 

publialiing  the  kingdom  of  the        God, 

Kai    SiSao'KCDV     tu        irepi     tov    Kvpiov    Itjctov 

and  teaching       the  things  concerning     the  Lord  Jeans 

XptfTTOu  /xeTU  irac-qs    TrapprjcTias,    aKwXvTws. 

Anointed        with  all  freedom  of  speech,       unrestrained. 


shuul  i  hear,  aud  with  the 

TpsfpuxTiy  Kai  lafTct'/xit  auTovs. 

reiurn,  and  I  should  heal       them. 


auToy, 

htm, 


25  And  not  being  agreci} 
with  each  olhir,  they 
were  dismissed,  P.m.'L  say- 
iufj  one  Word,  "Well  d.d 
the  HOLY  SPIRIT  speak 
tliroujrh  Isaiah  thePKOPH- 

KT  to  our  FATIIKES, 

26  saying,  J  '  Go  to  this 
'PEOPLic,  and  say,  llear- 
'ing  you  will  hear,  though 
'you 'may  not  understand; 
'andsi-eing,  you  will  see, 
'  though  you  may  not  per- 
'  ceive. 

27  'For  the  heart  of 
'this  PEOPLE  is  stupitied; 
'tliey  hear  heavily  with 
'  their  kaes,  and  tlieir 
'eyes  they  have  closed; 
'  lest  at  any  time  they 
'  should  see  with  tlitir 
'EYF..s,and  liear  with  their 
'  EARS,  and  undcrst;iiid 
'with  tlieir  hiakt,  and 
'  should  r:trace  tlieir  steps, 
'and  I  should  heal  them.' 

28  Be  it  known  to  yon, 
therefore.  That*  This  sal- 
VAiiuN  of  Cod  is  st  ntjto 
the  Gentiles,  and  t?)eg 
will  hear  it."' 

29  *[And  when  he  said 
these  things,  the  Jev.s 
departed,  having  Much 
Discussion  among  them- 
selves.] 

30  And  he  dwelt  two 
whole  Years  in  his  Own 
Hired  house,  and  received 
all  those   COMING    IS    to 

him ; 

31  X  proclaiming  the 
KINGDOM  of  God,  and 
teaching  the  things  con- 
cerning the  Li  HID  Jesu? 
Christ,  with  Entire  Free, 
dom  of  speech,  aud  without 
restraint. 


*ACTS   OF  APOSTLES 


•  Vatica!*  MAiiuscEirT. — 23.  This  salvation 
OF  Apostles 


29.  omit. 


Subacription — Acts 


:  20.  Is.i.vi.O;  Jer.v.21;  Ezck.xii.2;  Matt.xiii.14,15;  Markiv.l2;  Lukeviil.lO;  John 

xi.8.  I  23.  Slatt.  xxi.41,4i;  Ac:a  xUi. -Uj,  47;  xviii.  6:  xiii.21;XXVK 


Xii.  40;  n.  m 

J7,  Id;  Koui.  xi.  11 


16* 


t  31.  Acts  iv.  Si;  Kpb.  vi.  IJ. 


'*[nATAOT     EniSTOAH]      nP02     POMAIOT5. 

OF    PAUL  AN    KPISTLE]  TO  ROMAXD. 

-TO    THE    K0MA:N'S. 


KE*.   a'.    1. 
HavAos,    SouAos    Irjcrov    XpiaTOV,    kXtitos 

Paul,  aseivaut        of  Jesus        Aiioialed,  caiied 

anonToXoSy  acpwpiaixevos   eis   evayyeXioi'   Oeov, 

an  ajjoitle,     havui^'  bteu  set  apart  for  glad  iidings         of  God, 

(-  0  TrpoiTrr]yy€LXaTO    Sia   rwv  irpocpTjTcov  aurov 

(which     he  promised  before      through     the  prophets       ofhimselt 

tv    ypacpais    ayiaLs,)     ■^Trepi    tov    vtov    awTou, 

iu  writings  holy,  concerning     the        son       ofhimscll, 

(^Tov  ycfOfxeuov   e/c   (nrepjxaTOS    AautS         Kara 

(...a.     having  been  born  from  a  !>ted  of  David    according  to 

crapKU'  '*Tou  opiaOeuTos  vlov  deov  ey 

llcsh;  that    having  btLU  diinuctlj  »^t  forth    a  sou     of  God    in 

Svua/xei,     Kara    iryev/xa  ayicoo'vvTjs,    €|    avatr- 

puwtr,       accorutug  to       spirit  of  lioiineas,  froiu      a  renur- 

raaews    ViKpccv,)    Itjctov    XpicTTov    tov    Kvpiov 

reciiou  of  dead  ones,;         Jcaus  Anointed        of  the        Lord 

rjfxwv,  ^  {^C     oi>   eXalBo/xev  X'^P"'   '^°*    airoaro- 

ofus,       through  whom     we  received  favor        and  apostle- 

X7}V  eis  vTraKoriu  Tnartoos  ey  Tracri  rots    edyecriy, 

•  hip      for      obeoience  oflaith       iu        all  the  nations, 

virep        TOV  ouofiaros  avrov  ^  eu  ois   €(rT6  Kai 

in  behalf  of    the  uame  oihiiui    among  whom     are  alio 

vfj-eis,    kX7]toi    Irjcrov    Xpia-rov)      '   iracri   tols 

you,        called  ones     of  Jesus        Auomted;)  to  all        those 

ovaiv  iv  '^ctif-LT)  ayain]Tois  Oeov,  kXt^tois  ayiots- 

who  are    lu       Uume        bcioved  ones      of  God,        called  «aiuts ; 

;j^apts  vfJ.iv  Kai  eiprjur]   otto    Oeov  irarpos  rj/j-cau, 

lavor      to  you     and      peace  from        G- -■  f...  ,-  ^..■.-. 

Kai     KvpLov     Irjauv    Xpio'Tov 

and  lord  Jesus  Anointed.  i'lrst  indee 

^vxapKTTCi}    rtf    Oecf)    fiov    Sia    h](Toj    Xpicrov 

iLiveinanks    to  the      God      of  me  through      Jesus  Anointed 

Virep     iravTwv  vficoy,  on  r]  ttkttls  iificoy  Karay- 

oa  account  of  all  of  you,  because  the    faith        of  you  is  ceie- 

•yeAAerat  ey  oXc;}  rcf  Kocrp.cf.      ^  Maprvs  yap  [xov 

brated  iu    whole  the        world,  A  witness        for   of  me 

■£(TTiy    6    Oeos,     V     Xarpevct}    ey    tw    iryev/xari 

is  the       God,  to  whom  I  am  a  servant    in       the  spirit 

fiov  ev  TCt}  evayyeXi.^  rov  vtov  avTov,   ws    adia- 

of  me  in     the       gladtioings         of  the     sou       of  him,      how      nnceas- 

Xenrrws  fxyeiay  v/xcov  iroiovfj-ai,    ^'^  irayroTe    eiri 

ingly  remembrance  of  you         I  make,  always  in 

rwy  Trpoaevx^v  fiov  Seofifvos,    eiiras   tjStj   irore 

the  prayers  of  me        asking,         if  possibly      now  at  length 

evobuid-qaofjiai,  ev  T<p  deXrjfiari  rov  Oeov 

I  shall  have  a  prosperous  journey    by  the  will  of  the    God 


God  father  of  us, 

8 


lipaiToy    fiey 


CHAPTER  1. 

1  Paul,  a  Servant  of 
*  Christ  Jesus,  J  a  Consti- 
tuted Apostle,  J  set  apart 
tor  the  Glad  Tidings  of 
God,— 

2  (J  which  was  previ- 
ously announced  Jthrui.ij'h 
his  PEOPHETs  in  the  holy 
Scriptures.) — 

3  concerning  that  son 
of  his,  J  who  was  born  cf 
the  Posterity  of  David  as 
to  the  I'lesh ; 

4  who  was  4:  designated 
the  Son  of  God  in  Pouui 
as  to  the  Spirit  of  Holi- 
ness, by  his  Resurrection 
from  the  Dead, — Jesus 
Christ  our  Lokd  ; 

6  through  whom  we  re- 
ceived I'avor  and  Apostolic 
othce,  iu  order  to  the  01)e- 
dieuce  of  I'aith  among  AH 
the  NATioKs,  on  account 

of  his  NA31K  ; 

6  among  whom  gou  are 
also  the  Invited  ones  of  Je- 
sus Christ; — 

7  to   ALL    who   ARE  in 

Rome,  the  bkloved  of 
God,  Constituted  Holy 
onis ;  Favor  and  Peace  tu 
jou  from  God  our  Father, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  And  first,  J  I  give 
thanks  to  my  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  *  concerning 
you  all,  Because  your 
I'AiTH  is  celebrated  in  the 
Whole  WOKLD. 

9  For  t  God  is  my  Wit- 
ness, whom  I  reverently 
serve  with  my  spikit  in 
the  GLAD  TIDINGS  of  his 
son,  how  incessantly  I 
make  mentiou  of  you ; 

10  %  always  asking  iu 
my  PRAYEKS,  that  if  by 
any  means,  now  at  length, 
I  may  have  a  prosperous 
journey,  X  by  the  will  of 
God,  to  come  to  you. 


•  Vatican  Manuscbitt.- 
cerning  you  all. 


-JHtle — To  THE  Romans. 


1.  Christ  Jesus. 


xi.  1 ;  2  Cor.  i.  '2  5 ;  Phil.  i.  8 ;  1  Ibess.  ii.  5. 
J  lu.  James  iv.  15. 


X  10.  Rora.  xv,  2o,  32  ;  1  Thess.  iii.  IOl 


t^ap.  I:  11. 


ROMANS. 


[Cliap.  1 .  20. 


*\diiy  Ttpos  vfias.      ^*  EirtiroOoa  yap   iSeiv   ifxas, 

tocuiiie         to  you.  I  long  for        to  see        you, 

ifa   ri     fiera^u}  xapifffxa  v/xiu  iruevixaTiKOV^   €is 

(h;it  tome  I  may  impart  gift  to  you  apintual,  for 

TO   <nr}pLx(i't]vai   v/xas'   '-touto    Se    eo"Tt,   rrujU- 

the     Co  be  established  you;  tliia         and  is,  to  be 

TTapaKk-qdrjuai,    (v    vjxtv   Zia.   ttjs    ej*    aWrtKois 

eoinf<)rte>1<»getber,     ami'n;;      jou  thron;;li  the         in         earli  other 
TTKTTidlS^      UfjLWU     T6      Kai      CflOV.        ^^  Ov     6(:\0i}     Se 
faith,  of  you      and      alsu         of  me.  Not      I  wish     but 

vfias  ayuoeii/y  o8eA(f>0£,  6ti  iroWaKis  TvpofOe/xr];/ 

you     to  be  ignorant,     bn^thren,      that       iii.iny  times         I  \)urpOBeil 

(Kdeii/  TTpos  vfj-aSj    [Kai  fKiaKvOrju  a'xpi  tov  dev 

to  cutue         to  you,  (and    was  hiiultieJ        till        t(ie         pre«- 

po,)  iva  Tiva  KapTTov  (TX(a    i<ai   cv   i/fxti/,    Kadws 

<nt,)       that    eouie        Iruit  ^  uii^-ht  have  also  among  yon,  as 

Kai    eif  rois  Konrois  fOvfaiu.      ^^'EWtjctitc  Kai 

even  among  the        other  nations.  To  Greeks  both    and 

fiap^apois,  (ro<pois   re    Kai   auorjrnts   0(l>ft\€TT]s 

to  barbariau.s,  to  wi:,e  ones  both    and    to  siinple  ones         a  debtor 

fifjLi'   ^^  ovroi,  ro     Kar^    e/x€,    irpoQvjjiou  Kai  vpnv 

lam;  thus,     that  according  to  me;        I  uui  ea(;er      even  to  you 

Tois    €y     'Pw/j.r}     evayv^AKTan-dai.      ^^  Ou     yap 

to  those  in  Rome       to  announce  glad  tidings.  Not  for 

(Traicrx^^'oi^ai  ro  fvayy^Xiov   bvuauis  yap  Oeov 

i  am  a»tiauied        the         glad  tidings;  power  for     of  God 

cfTTiu  €15  crcvTYipiay  TfavTi    to;   iricrrevovTiy    lov- 

it>  for        salvation  to  all    to  the  btiaeviog,  to 

5at«  T€  *[7rpco7roi/]  Kai  'EWrjvi.    ^^  AiKaiotrvvr] 

Jew       both  [tirst]  and        to  Greek.  Ui^hteousness 

yap  6c-()v  fv  aur(f>   airoKaXwreTai    (k   irKTTfcas 

for    of  God    in  it  is  revealed  from  faith 

fis     tnarif,  KaBws  yeypavrai'   *0  Se  SiKaios  fK 

in  order  to  f.^ith,  as       it  ha*  beeu  wrritlen ,  The  aud        just  by 

TTKTTfws,  ^rjaerai. 

faith,  shall  live. 

^^  AiroKa\vTTT€Tm.i  yap  opyr)  Oeov  arr*  ovpavov 

Is  revealed  bebiiles    uratb    oiGo<l    from      heaven 

firi    TTaaav    a(T€$€iau     Kai     aoiKiav    avQpMirwu^ 

on  all  iuipiety  and        injustice  ol  men, 

T<M}V     TTfU     aXrtdfiaf     ev     aSiKia      Kar^xovrwu. 

of  those    the  truth  by        injustice  holding  down. 

'^  Aif)Tt  TO  yvoKTTov  Tov  6(ov  (pavepou  eemu   eu 

Because  that         known        of  the     God        manifest  is     among 

avTois'   6  dfos  yap    avrois    ecpavepoiac     ^  (ra 

thenii      the     God        for        to  theui  showed;         (the  things 

yap   aopara   avTov    airo   KTiaas    Kofffxov,    tois 

for  unseen         of  him         from         creation         of  the  world,    in  the 

■troiriuaTi     voovfxffa    KadopaTai,     7)     Te     aidios 

things  made     being  perceived    is  clearly  seen,         the    both       eternal 

avTov  SvvafMis  Kai  duoTrjs')    eis   to  (luai  avTovs 

of  him        power         and  deityi)     inordcrtliat  to  ba        them 


11  For  I  greatly  desire 
to  see  you,  %  tliat  1  iniiy 
impart  to  you  Some  spirit- 
ual Gift,  for  your  tinu  Ks- 

TABLISIIMK.NT; 

13  and  tf)is  is,  that  I 
may  be  coint'oited  among 
you,  tliroiigli  the  mutuai 
Faith  lioth  of  you  and  me 

13  Bat  1  wish  you  not 
to  he  ii^iiorant,  Breilirtii, 
X  that  1  ot'tf  11  purixiSLd  to 
come  to  you,  (tlicjugh  hin- 
dered till  now)  that  I 
may  have  %  Some  Frui< 
among  you  also,  even  aa 
among  the  oteer  Na- 
tions. 

14  X  Both  to  Greeks  and 
Barbarians,  both  to  Wise 
and  Simple,  lam  a  Debtor ; 

15  so   that    ACCOKDING 

TO  my  ability,  I  am  eager 
to  announce  glad  tidings 
among  you  also  in  Rome. 

16  X  For  1  am  no* 
ashamed  of  the  glad  Tir 
Di>'ns  ;  J  because  thty  are 
the  Power  of  God  for  Sal- 
ration  to  Every  one  be- 
i.iKviNG;  both  to  Jew 
and  to  Greek; 

17  J  For  the  Rigliteous- 
ness  of  God  by  Faitii  is  re- 
vealed  therein  in  order  to 
Faith ;  as  it  has  been  writ- 
ten,  J  "But  the  eighte^ 
ous  by  Faith,  shall  live." 

18  I  Besides,  the  Wrath 
of  God  is  revealed  from 
Heaven  in  regard  to  AD 
Impiety  and  Injustice  o) 
those  MEN,  who,  througli 
Injustice,    sui'Peess    the 

Tlil.TH. 

19  Because  the  know- 
ledge  of  God  is  apparent 
among  them;  for  GuD  dis- 
closed it  to  Them  ; 

20  for  X  liis  invisible 
things,  even  His  eternal 
Power  and  Deity,  since 
the  Creation  of  the  World 
are  clearly  seen,  being  per- 
ceived by  the  things 
which  are  made;  so  that 
they  are  inexcusable. 


•  Vatican  Mawoscbipt. — 16.  first — omit. 

t  II.  Eom.  XV.  29.  t  13.  Rom.  xv.  23.  ♦  13.  Phil.  iv.  17.  J  14.  1  Cor 

1.^1.5.  t  16.  Psa.  xl.9;  Mtrk  viii  38:  2Tin».  i.8.  t  16.  1  Cor.  i.  IS;  xv.2 

t  !7.  Roin.iii.  21.  %  17.  Hab.  ii.  4;  Johnin.  86;  Gal.iii.  11 ;  Phil,  iii.9;  HeU.  x.38 

X  1?-  -^cts  xvii.  SO;  Eph.  v.  6  ;  Col.  iu.  0.  i  20.  Psa.  xix.  1 ;  Acts  siv.  17;  :cvii.  27. 


Chap.  1:  21.] 


ROMANS. 


[Cfiap.  1:  29. 


avarroXoyiiTQVs^     ^^Azor      yvovres    tov    OeoVy 

inexcusable.  Because    kaving  known      the  God» 

ovx   ft'S  0eow  cSo^aaai^  rf  iqvx'^p^C'^Vf^'^'^  aAA' 

not        a»        God      they  glorified  or        they  gave  thanks;  but 

efjiaraicedrjaav  ej*  rois  SiaAoyicrfxais  avrcov,  Kai 

were  vaia  in      the  reasoning*  ofthem»         and 

ecTKOTLtrdTi  7}  acrt/veros    avroou  KopSta*    ^  <pa(r- 

was  darkened    the        perverse  of  them  heart;  assert- 

Koi/Tes  (ivai  ffocpoiy  ffi(£pauQr)Tav,  ^^  Kai  TjAAa- 

iu»  to  be    wise  ones,      they  were  foolish,  and        changed 

^av  TTjV  So^au  rov  atpOaprov  deov  cv  oixoiw/iiaTi 

the        glory    of  the  incorruptible        God    ia  a  likeness 

etttovos  ^Qaprov    audpcairovy    Kai  Trerfivwu  Kai 

of  an  image  of  corruptible  man,  and  birda  a»d 

reTpairoScvi*      Kai     fpir^rodV.       ^4  j^^q     ^^Kai\ 

of  four-footed  bea«t»    and    creeping  things.  Therefore  [also] 

irapeSa)K6t»  avrovs  6  deos  €U  -rais  efnOujuLiais  tci>p 

delivered  them      the  God      in      the  lusts  of  the 

Kap^ioiV  atrroiU  as  aKaOapffiav,  rov  arifia^^crQai 

hearts        efthem      to  imiiinily,  of  the    to  be  dishonored 

ra  cwfiara  aurcov  fv  kavrois'  ^  oiTives  fi€Tr)\- 

the         bodies        ©fthem      in  themselves;  who  exchanged 

A.a|ai'  rr]J*  a\7)deiav  rov  Oeov  cv  Tip  xl/^v^et,  xai 

the  truth  of  the     God      io    the     falseLood,      and 

f(rfSa(r6ri(Tav  Kai  fXaTp^ucrav  rp  Krian       irapa 

reverenced  and  served  the  created  tliiagtBorethan 

Toy  KTicravTa,    6s    €<ttiv    fvAoyTjros    €is    tovs 

him      having  created,   mho  is  Worthy  nf  praise    into        the 

aicvvas'    aur]v,     ^*^  Aia  ronro  TrapsrycoKfU  avrovs 

ages^         so  be  it.    On  account  of  tbia  deUvered  them 

6  6eos  fis  tto.Ot}   urt/nias.     A'l   re   yap    BeXetcu 

the  God      to      passions    of  infamy.         The    eves       for         female* 

avTcov  jjier-qWa^au  mv  (pvrriKinu  XPV<^^^  ***  "^V^ 

of  them  changed  the        natural  use         into      that 

27 


ofiotoos    re  icai  oi  appeves 

in  like  manner  and    also    the        males 


vapa  <()v(rip 

in  fiulation  of  nature; 

acpfvres  t?}i»  (pvcriKTjv  xpriaiv  rrjs  OrjAeiaSy   €|e- 

having  left      the         natural  use        of  the      female,  were 

KavOrjcav   €V  rrf   ope^ei  avrojv    ctj    0AA17X0US, 

intlamed  with    the         lust  of  them        for         each  other, 

apasves  fv  apretri  rrjV  aaxVf^'^ocrvvTjv  Karepya- 

males      with      males        the  indecency  working 

^ofjiivoiy  Kai  rr)U  avrifiicrOiav,    fjv        eBeiy     t7]s 

out,  and    the  recompence,      which  itwas  proper,  of  the 

v\auT]s    auTCDV     cv     (avrois     aTvoXafx^avovres. 

error  of  them        in         themselves  receiving  back. 

28  Kai  KaQois  ovk  eBoKifmafrav  rov  6^ov  ex^"'   *'' 

And  as  not         they  did  try  the        God     to  have        in 

iinyv(i}(Ti:i,  irapedcDKeu  avrovs  6  6eos  fis   aSoKi- 

knowledge,  deliTered  them       the     God        to         a  worth- 

fioy  vovvy   TTOLciv  Ta    fjLT}  KaOT]Kovra'  ^^  ireirAT?- 

iess        mind,  to  do  thethingsnot  fitting;  having  been 

pcofJLevovs  tracrr}  a^iKia,  iTovr\pia,  irXeoue^ia,  Ka- 

fiUed  with  all    iniquity,    in  wickedness, in  covetousnsss,         in 


21  Becanse,  though  thei 
knew  God,  they  did  not 
glorify  or  thank  him  as 
God,  but  Jbecanie  vain  in 
their  keasomngs,  anij 
Their  ikrvkkse  Heait 
was  darkened ; 

22  assuming  to  he  "Wise 
men,  they  became  foohsh.; 

23  and  they  changed  the 

GLORY    of  the   INCORKUP- 

TiBLK  +  God  into  an  Im- 
age-likeness of  Corrapii- 
ble  Man,  and  of  Birds,  aiid 
of  Quadrupeds,  and  ef  Rep- 
tiles. 

24  J  Therefore  God  de- 
livered them  over,  tlirougit 
the  LUSTS  of  their  heakts 
for  Impurity,  XX^  in s- 
HONOB  their  sodies 
among  themselves ; 

25  Jwho  oxclinngecJ  the 
TRUTH  concerning  Goi> 
for  a  TALSE  religion,  aii(J 
reverenced  and  served  tli4 
CREATUKB  rather  thun  the 
Crkatoe,  who  is  worthy 
of  praise  to  the  ages 
Amen! 

26  On  this  account  God 
delivered  ihem  over  to  in- 
famous Passions;  for  e^  eu 
their  TEMALKS  changed 
the     NATURAL    Use    for 

THAT  which   is  VNNATU- 

kal; 

27  and  m  like  manner 
also  the  m.-^les,  leaving 
the  NATURAL  Use  of  tlie 
I'EMALK  were  burnt  up 
with  their  furious  lust  for 
each  other; — Males  wi  h 
Males  committing  jnijk- 
CEiXCY,  and  receiving  back 
among      themselves    that 

RECOMt-ENSE  oi  tiicit  ER- 
ROR which  was  proper. 

?8  And  as  they  did  nol! 
cnoose  to  possess  the 
Knowledge  of  God,  God 
delivered  them  over  to  a 
Worthless  Mind,  to  do  im- 
proper THINGS  ; — 

29  abounding  in  Every 
Iniquity; — in  M'ickediiess, 
in  Covetousness,  in  Mahg- 


•  Vatican  Manhscbipt. — 24.  also — omit. 

I  21.  2  Kinffsxvii.  15;  Jer.  ii.  5;  Eph.  iv.  17, 18.  t  23.  Deut.iv.  16;  Psa.  cvK20; 

Isa.  xl.  IS,  26 ;  Jer.ii.ll;  Ezek.  viii.  10;  Actsxvii.20.  i  21.  Psa.lxxsi.  12;  Actsvii. 

42  ;  Enh.  iv.  18, 19;  2  Thess.  ii.  11, 12.  I  24.  Lev.  xviii.  22  ;  1  Pet.  iv.  3.  i  25.  Jer. 

s.  14:  Jonah  ii.  8;  Hab.  ii.  IS. . 


Chap.  1 :  BO.] 


ROMANS. 


IChap.Z: 


KIO'       iU60"T0WJ 

malignity  i    fullof  euvy,  murder,  «trife,  decejt, 

KaK07i6(ias,   iJ/iOupi rrraj-    ^  KaraXaA-ovs,    ^eo<T- 

<jaii  ditpoMttoo,  whi!.j>ej-erai  rerilcrs,  God- 

Tvytis,      l^pitrras,      viTip-ntpavovs,      aXa^ovas, 

l»atei-&,  iD«olt-ut  oue»,  pruucloues,  boiiUrrs, 

f(pfvp(Tas  KaKwVy  yovevmy  avfiOfis,   ^'  aTvi'e- 

tuvenlon  of  evils,        Ui  {ju-euts      diaubedient,  ebbttiiate 

TOWS,  aavvBfTovs,     acrrnoyovSj    '^^aTirovSovs,^ 

ouej,     coveoaui-Lreakcrs,     UD.-.ffeciionitie  one*,         [iiu{i.acable  o<le^J 


hvov,    <pouov,    €/)i5os,    SoAov,  '  nity;   full  of  Envy,  Mnr- 

iliT,  Strife,  Deceit,  Bad 
Habits;  Secret  Slanderers, 
SO  Revilers,  G<xl-liaters, 
Tns(^lcnt,  Proud,  Boasters, 
J)cvisers  of  Enl  Ihiugs, 
Disobedient  to  Parents, 

81  Oljstjnate,  Covenant- 
breakers,  destitute  of  Na- 
tural    Aifectiou,    without 
Pity; 
,,    ,  I     32    who,   tht)Ti*h   they 

apeKfriuovas'   ^-oniv^s    ro  oucaicoixa.  tow   ^60t; '  knovr  tbe  oedi.nanck  of 

uauKrcilulouws  who  tL«        ordiuajice      ofthe       God       GoD      (That     THOSE    M'liO 

€7ri7i'0J'T6s,  {brt  ol       Ta     roiavTa, 

liaviug  Louua,       <Uiat  tho««  the  thiogs       <uck 

a|(ot  Qavarov  aaiv,)    ov  fxovov  avra  voiovtriv 

wuitliy       ofdc^tk  are,)  not        ouly          them  theydoj 

aWa  Kai  trwcvSoKovcTi  rois  Trpatrrrovin-.      KE4>. 

liul      evea         are  w«U  ^iea^ed with  tliose  duiiig. 

Where/ore  iQexcu:>aole  thou  art,  O  uiaa 

Tras        6    Kpivwv,  Ey  ^u  yap  Kpti^fis  Toy  €Tipop, 

every  onewho  ai'ijud^ifig,     la  ^hick  for  thuu  jud^est  the  oilier. 


•TrpaciroyrfS    1'"acttse  such  things  are 
doine  t deserving  of  Death,)  not 

only  *  arc  doing  Them, 
but  eveu  arc  approving 
those  who  practise  them. 
CHAPTER  11. 
3  Tlierefore  thou  art  in- 
excusable. 0  Man!  THOU 
who  JUPOKST  ell;  J  for 
in  what  thou  judgcst  ano- 
•JiTKR,    thou    condeniufst 


ir^auToy    KaraKpivciS'       ra 

thyself  thou  condeu-uest,  the  things 

<r6iy  6    Kpivuv,     ^Oi5a/x€y  5e,  oti  ro  Kpiuarnv 

doe»t  who-art  judging.  We  kuor       but,    that    the  sentence  of  the 

^foi>  €(rTt      Kara     aXriOfiay  eiri  rnvs    ra    roi- 

Gotl        is  according  to  truth  upon  thote  the  things  sucti 

nvra  ■npaacrovras,     '  AoyiCri   5e    rovroj   <a   av- 

doinj.  Thinkest  thua    and        this,  O      mm 


yap    avra   -npaa-   I'I'.vself ;  since  thou,  the 
for       .a..e        ^u.ou  !  '^'"GE,  \  dost  practisc  the 


SAiiK  tiling's. 

2  But  we  know  That  the 
SKNTEACE  of  <^ou  is  ac- 
cording   to   TRUTH    upon 

those  WHO  PBACXISE  SUCH 

things. 
8  And  dost  thou  think 


6pa,7re  b  Kpivwy  rovs     ra     ro,avra  TrpatTTovras,    *^''''  ^   ^^''"'  ^"°"  ^'"« 

^  whoartiudg.ngtho.ethe  thing.      .uck  '^do.ug.  '     -I  UDGKST  THOSl!    f  KACTIS- 

,  ^      ,.  I NG  SUCH  things,  and  yet 

Kci  TToiwyaura,  i>ri  tru   €K<pev^T]  ro   Kpijxa  rov  a,-tdoin?  the  same.  That 

«nd    :.,tdo.ng     them,       that    thoa  .halt  e.caj.e    the    .entence  of  the     fhOtt  shalt  €SCape  the  SEN- 

Cqov  ;  *  H  Tou  irXovrov  ttjs  j^^tjo-tottjto*  af-ov  j  tknce  of  GouF 

God?  Or  of  the         wealth        ofthe  goodneM  of  hirn    J        4  Or   dost    thoU    deSpisC 

KCt  rr}s  avoxvs  Kai   rrjs   fiaKpoQufxias  Karnffrpo-    the  J  abundance  of  hia 

and    oX  the  forbearance  and     ofthe  jjiticnce  tiiu.kest  thou  ,  f^i^^DNKSS    Bud    FORBEAR- 

e^ov  €IS  !  :^ ■^^'^.^"'^  «'\T'^„7^  t  be. 
hug     Ignorant    lliat    this 
»  -  goodness  of  God  entices 

fLcrayotay  tre  aye  I ;     ^  Kara     Se   r^v   <r»fA'^po-  hjiee  to  a  Reformation  ? 

refoTmaUoa     thee  lead.?         According  to     but      the  LardueM  g        AcCOrdinff       tO      thv 

TT7Ta  cov  Kai  afxtravoTfTov  Kaphiay,  Brjaavpi^fisl  hardness  and  unchanged 

ofthee    and  •unchanged  heart,  thou  trea»ure.t    I  I  ka  't ,  J  tllOUart  treaSUlillg 

^eavrcf,  opy-nv  6r  v^ep?  opyns  u-aiairoKaKv^^ec^s,  lT,y  o?WrlVS  RevHn! 

to  thyself        wratk       la         aday      of  wrath     and        of  a  revelatiua        j         ■>        e   r^        i         tt    i   . 

'  r  «.  r  """  ^    Guns    Righteou? 

diKaiOKpicrias    rov  Beov,    '' 6s  aTroOwaet  e/catrrw,  judgment ; 

vfnghtco««  judgment  ofthe     God,         who      willrender  to  each  (J     J  who    Will    award    to 

•  Vatican  Manusc»ift.— 31.  Implacable— »iii»<.  32.  are  doin;  them,  but  even  are 

iipproving'  those  who. 

t  1.  Whitby,  in  his  note  on  tliis  verse,  quotes  passafjes  from  Josephns,  by  which  it  ap- 
pears that  tlie  Jews  were  guilty  of  most  oftlie  crimes  enumerated  iu  the  first  chapter. 

T  3-2.  IJom.vi.  21.  I  1.  2  Sara,  xii.5— "  ;  Matt,  vii.l;  2.Tohn8,9.  t  4.  Rom. 

ix- 21;  Epli.i.  7;  ii.  4,  7.  t  4.  Isa.  xxx.  IS;  2  Pet.  iii.  0, 1.').  J  5   James  v.  4, 

•  0    J  >'•  xxxiv.  11 ;  Psa.lxii.l2;  Prov.  3':iv.  12  ;  Jcr.  xvii.  10;  x.\lii.  19;  Matt.  xvi.  27;  Romr. 
liv.  12,  1  C^r   iii.8;  2Cor.v.lOi  Kev.ii.23;  xx.  12;  xxii.  12. 


vets,    aypowv,  cri    ro    xPVC"^<'f    toi/ 

wrong,  being  ignurant,  that    the        guodoeu        ofthe      God 


Chap.   2:  7.]        '  KOMANS. 

Kara       ra  cpya  avTov    '' tois  /xfV  Kad^   viro^o- 

accordingtothe    works     ofbim;         to  those  indeed    by  perse- 

ur)u    ep70u  ayadovy  So|aj/  Kcti  Ti^vv  xai  a(pdap- 

teranceofawork       good,  glory       and      honor      and      incorrup- 

ffiCLV  CvTOva-iy  C(^vv  aiwviov   ^  rois  Se  e$  epiii^i- 

l,biluvtre.eekin..        life       age-lasting;    to  those  but  from      a  party 

a<-    Kai  aireidov(Ti  fiev  tt?    aArieeia,    TTddofxeyoLS 

,p,rlt,  and     disobeying     indeed  the  truth.  cbcymj 

S€    TV     aSLKia,     opy-n   Kai  dufios.        &\l^is  Kat 

but    the  unri.'hteousness,  wrath      and  indignation.         Affliction      and 
distres/  on  ever,  soul  ofmaa  of  the 

KarepyaCoa^vov  to  KaKOV,  louSatow   re   TTpu:Toi> 

«'.rkinr  the       evil,  of  Jew        both  first 

Kai   'EKKvvos-  ^^  ^o^a   Se   Kai  ti^lt)  Kai   fipr]vri 

and  of  Greek;  glory      but    and      honor      and         peace 

TzauTi.      Tw  epyaCo/xevcf  to  ayaOou,   lovSaLca  re 

10  every  one  the  working  the  good,  to  Jew        both 

TTpwToy  Kai  'EWrjPL.     "  Ov  yap  ecrrt  irpacrwwo 

Sirst  and        to  Greek.  Not     for        i»  re.pect  of 

\r]^ia  irapa  Tcp  Getf. 

persons       with         the      God. 

i^'0(rot    yap    avop.(as    rj/JLapTOV,    avofias    Kai 

As  many  a.     for      without  law  sinned,         without  law     also 

airoXovPTai-    Kai  ocroi       cu    vo^i.<{)  ^/xaproy,  5ia 

shall  perish;  and  as  many  as  nnder      law  sinned,  by 

voaov  Kpief](rovrai,'^^[ov  yap  ol  aKpoaTai   tov 

law  ihall  be  judged,  (not     for    the  hearers        of  the 

vouov   diKaioi  irapa   tco    Bece,    a\\'   ol  Tron)Tai 

law  just  ones      with       the       God,  but      the         doers 

rov   voaou  diKaicoeT](TovTai.     ^'^'OTav   yap  eOpri 

otthe      law  shall  be  justified.  When  for  Gentiles 

ra    uv  vouLov  iX^^ra,    (pvrrci     ra      tov  yofxav 

rhosenot      alaw  having,        by  nature  thethings    oftbe       Hw 


TTOiV,    ouTOi    vofiof    M    exo^^^^y    eavrois    e/rri 

Biaydo,        these  alaw         not  having,        to  themselve.      are 

vouos'    ^'^ohives     evSeiKVuuTai    to    epyotf   tov 

-l^„.  who  show  plainly  the        work        of  the 

pou-ov  ypa-KTOV  €i>  Tais  KapSiais  avTosv,  a-vfifiap- 

law  written        in         the  hearts        of  them,  tesUly- 

TVpova-ns  avTWV  ttjs   (Tvvci^vaeas,    Kai  ftfTaPv 

in- with  them        the  conscience,  and        between 

aXKvT^cov  Twv  XoyKTjxwv  KaT-qyopovvTwy,   7J   Kai 

each  other      of  the        reasonings  accusing  or     even 

aTTo\oyoviX€Pa>P.)      ^^  Er     ^^epa   ^re    Kpit'ei     6 

defending.)  I"  ^^^f        when  shall  judge  the 

e^os       Ttt       Kpvirra  Toav   apdpwTrav,    Kara    to 

God    the  thing,        iecrets      of  the  men,  according  to  the 


[aiap.  2:  16. 

each     according    to     his 
WOllKS  ; 

7  aionian  Life,  indeed, 
to  THOSE  who,  by  Perse- 
verance in  Good  Works, 
are  seeking  for  Glory  and 
Honor  and  Incorruptihili- 

8  hut  Indignation  and 
Wrath  to  those  who  are 
X  FACTIOUS,  and  +  obey 
not  tlie  TKTiTH  but  obey 

UKEIGHTEOUSNESS  ;— 

9  Affliction  and  Distress 
on  EVERY    Soul   of   Man 

WOEICING     EVIL  J     first    of 

the  Jew,  and  then  of  the 

10  but  Glory  and  t  Hon- 
or and  Peace  to  every  one 

WORKING    GOOD;     Mvst    tO 

the  Jlw,  and  then  to  the 
Greek ; 

11  for  J  there  is  no  Par- 
tiahty  with  God. 

13  Tlierefore,  as  many 
as  sinned  without  law,  will 
perish  also  without  law ; 
and  as  many  as  sinned 
under  Law,  will  be  judged 
by  Law ; — 

13  (for  not  J  the  hear- 
ers of  *  Law  are  just  be- 
fore Goi),  but  the  doers 
of  *  Law  will  be  j  ustitied. 
I  14  "When,  therefore, 
THOSE  Gentiles  not  hav- 
iNG  a  Law,  -jr  naturally 
perform  the  things  of  the 
LAW,  these,  though  they  do 
not  possi-ss  a  Law,  are  a 
Law  to  themselves; 

1 5  who  demonstrate  the 
fwoRK  of  the  LAW  writ- 
ten on  their  hearts,  Their 
conscience  co-attesting, 
and  the  reasonings  be- 
tween each  other,  accusing 
or  defending ;) — 

16  in  a  Day  when,  ac- 
cording to  my  glad  ti- 


*  Vatican  Makcscbipt.— 13.  Law. 


13.  Law. 


+  U  Phvspi.  by  nature,  means  al.so  "  an  ivfused  dnpnsitton,  which  is  become,  a?  it  weTe, 
r,J2\\  And  in  this  vieW,  I  apprehend,  after  attentive  consideration,  it  is  used  m  lliat 
natinal.  Anain  ims  ^  il",  *  ''i'U  .  '  ^  relates,  1  think,  not  to  unconverted,  but  to 
famous  Yr  f,l^°^^^:'^rielh  ■  and  ier.  xKxi.  Sl-:i5  with  Hrb.  viii.  6-l.'i ;  x.  16 ;  2  Cor. 
fn^rr/natiu   usestrewoilintheT^^^^^^^ 

VV^"Havin^  heard  of  your  name  much  beloved  of  Gt.d  which  you  have  attained  by  your 
^1;  ^i-i^'V^  "^;v ";,„•;  „^„;  N  oppordino- to  the  fa  th  and  love  which  is  is  in  Jej.iM  Christ 
'o;??S  "' "'"  e'j^trS'LXe  wo^^^^^  +  15.  Matter  or  substance  of  the  law,  or  by 

a  pleonasm,  the  law  itself. 

t  8.  SThess,  i.  8.  t  10..1  Pet.  i.  7.  t  H-  Deut.  x.  17; 


t  8.  iTim.  vi.3, 4.  -  ,^ 

2  Chron.  xis.  7 ;  Gal.  ii.  6;  1  Pet^i.  1/- 


t  13.  James  i.  ii,  23. 


Chap.  2:  17. J 


ROMANS. 


[aiap.2:  27. 


ivayyeXiou  fjiov,    Sia    Itjcou  XpicTTOv.      ^^Et   Se 

Iflad  tidinjs       of  me,  through     Jetut  Anointed.  If      but 

(TV    lovSaLos     fTrovojua^r],     Kai     (iravaTraur)    tco 

thou        »Jcw  art  named,  and  dost  rest  in  the 

uo/.iCf),  Kai  Kavxacai  ev  Occp,  ^^  Kai  yiuwaKeis  to 

luw,        and        dost  boast       in      God,  and         knoneat         the 

OfXrifxa,       Kai      SoKifj-a^eis       ra      Siacp^poura, 

will,  and  discernest       the  things  differing, 

ICUTTIXOVfXfPOS     (K     rOV      VOjXOV       ^^  TTiTTOldaS      Te 
bring  iustiucted      out  of    the  law;  haMt  believed     and 

aeavTov     odriyov    eij/aj    tvc^K^v,    (pecs   roov    eu 

thyself  »  guide  to  be     of  bliiij  ones,     a  light  of  those    in 

OKOTd,      20  TTafSeuTTjJ'      a(ppouci}i',      diSaaKaXoy 

darkness,  an  instructor  of  simple  ones,  a  teacher 

irjTTi'jtiv,    6\f)i'Ta    rrju   fiopcpccdiu   T-qs    'yvo2(Teoo$ 

of  ►>:ib<'t,  having  the  form  of  the        knowledge 

Kai  rr)s  aKr]Qiias  cv  rcf   voiJ.(ti'  *' <5    ovv    SiSao"- 

ancl  oltbe  truth  in       the        law;  who     then      art  teach. 

Ku}v  krepov,  (Teavrov  ov  SiSaaKeis  ;   6  Kr]pv(rcr(av 

lug  another,  thyself        not  dostthou  teach?  who  art  preaching 

txt}  KXeirriLV,  kX^tttcis  :  "o   Aeyccy  /jltj  fioix^v- 

UDt         to  steal,         dost  thou  steal?        who  art  saying  not      to  comojit 

ftv,  fjLOix^veis   ;  6  ^hi\v(T(TOfj.(vos  ra 

»duliery,  dost  thou  commit  adultery  ?  who  art  detesting  the 

fiSwAo,      l€po(Tv\fis  :     ^^  OS  eu  uo/uLip   KavxcKTai, 

Idols,       doit  thou  rob  temples?      who  in       a  law  boastest, 

8ia     T7JS     irapaBarredfS    tou     vo/xov    rov    Qeov 

through  the  Tiolation  of  the  law  the  Gud 

arifxa^^iS  ;      "^To  yap  oi>o,aa  rov  6(0V   Si^    Vfxas 

dust  thou  dishonor?     The      for        name    oMhe     God  through     you 

/3Aao-(^r}u6iTat  €i/ TOis  cdi'e(ri,  KaOcos  yeypairrai. 

IS  blasphemed     among  the         nations,    eren  as  it  has  been  written. 

'''  rifpiToixTj   fiev  yap  (i}(pe\ft,  eav  vofj.r)V   irpatr- 

Ciicumcision    indeed      for        pro&ls,  if         law  thou 

rvs'      (av  Se  -rrapa^aTqs  vofxov       tjs,       7}  tnpi- 

prsciiaest .  iC     but  a  violator  of  law  thoumayest  be,  the       cir- 

To^jj     (jov  aKpo^varia  yiyovev.      -^Eai'   ovu    i] 

nimcision  of  ihee  uncircumcisioD  hat  become.  It  tbereforetbe 

aK(^n0vaTia  ra  ZiKaKvjxara  rov  vo/jlov  (pv\a(T(rr], 

iincircumcision     the  ordinances       of  the      law  may  keep, 

oux*  V  aKpo^vTria  avrov  eis  iripiTOfxtiv   XoyKT- 

nul    the    uucircumcision      of  him      for     circumcision  wi,llbe 

Q-qcnrai:  "^^  Kai  Kpivei   T]   (K   (pvcreoss    aKpoBvo"- 

counted?  and  will  judge  the  from         naiure  uncircum. 


iNGs,  God  Mill  juflge  tlie 

J  UIDDKN  tlimirS    of    MKN, 

through  *  Clinst.  .Ifsus. 

17  liul  if  tljou  I  art 
named  a  Jew,  and  dost 
rest  iu  Law,  and  boast  in 
God, 

18  and  knowest  }  his 
MMLL,  und  dost  J  discf-rn 

SUPKRIOR    TIll.NG.S,    Ijcing 

insiructcd  out  ot  the  law  ; 

19  and  hast  l)i  iiuved 
thyself  to  be  a  Guide  of 
the  Blind,  a  Light  of 
THOSE  in  Darkness, 

iO  an  Instructor  of  the 
Simple,  a  Teacher  of  I?a- 
hes  ;  having  the  |  foeai 
of  K^'CIWI.KDGE  and  of 
TKVTH  in  the  law; — 

21  tdost  J  THOU,  then, 
who  art  teaching  ano- 
ther, not  instruct  Thyselt  ? 
Tiiuu  who  art  pkeach- 
i.NG,  "  Do  not  steal,"  dost 
llioti  steal  y 

^2  THOU  who  art  say- 
ing, "Do  not  commit  adul- 
tery!" dost  tliou  commit 
adultery?   thou  who  ak- 

HOKRKST  IDOLS,  dost  thoU 

rob  temples? 

23  Tiiou  who  dost  boast 
in  a  Law,  through  the 
violation  of  the  law 
dost  tiiou  dishonor  God  ? 

24  For,  even  as  it  lias 
been  written,  i"The  name 
of  God  is  hlaspheiued  on 
your    account  among   tlie 

NATIONS." 

25  Is'ow  Circumcision 
indeed  profits,  if  tliou  dost 
practise  Law  .  hut  it  thou 
art  a  Violator  of  Law,  thy 
CIRCUMCISION  has  become 
Uncncumcisicm. 

26  ]f  tiiercforethe  JuN- 
ciRCUMCisioN       observe 

the    ORDINANCES    of    tlie 

LAW,  will  not  his  vncir- 
cuMCisiON  be  accounted 
for  Circumcision  ? 

27  And  the  uncihcvm- 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.— 16.  Christ  Je.sus.  17.  Law. 

+  21  J  .le  Jewish  priesthood  was  very  corj'upt  in  the  apostolic  age.  This  is  very  evidpn  t 
both  by  the  Scrii'lures,  atidthe  tes^timony  ot  Josephus.  He  charpes  them  with  "thefts 
lieaehery,  adultery,  sacrile£?e,  rapine,  and  murder  ■-"  and  hcadds,  that  "new  waysof  wicUed- 
lu'-s  were  invented  by  them  ;  and  that  of  all  their  abominations,  the  temple  was  the  rccop- 
tac'.e." 

t  16.  Luke  viii.  17-  t  17-  vcr.  28.  t  18.  Tsa.  cxlvii.  IB,  20.  t  18.  Phil.  i.  IG. 

'  *>(,   2  Tim.ilS;  iii.»-  t  21.  Mntt.  xxiii.  3.  :  24.  Isa.  liL  5,  lizek.  xxxvi.  £0,  2». 

1  2->.  Gal.  V.  3.  I  26.  Acts  x.  ii,  5Js 


Oiap.   2:  28.] 


ROMANS. 


T/a,  Toy  vojxov  T€\ov(Ta,    0"6    TOP   Sm   ypafjL/xa- 

eiMuu,  the         l»w  perfecticg,      »hee    who  through  letter 

ros  Kai  TTipiToixriS  irapa$aT7]V  vo/j.ov  ;  '^  Ovyap 

and      circumcision  a  violator  of  law?  Not       for 

6    ev  Tw    (pav^pcp,    lovZaios  ecrrtv,  ouSe  i)  iv  toj 

be   ia     the  outward  appearance,  a  Jew  is,  nor    that  in     the 

(f^avepr^j,  ev  (rapKi,Tr€piToiJ.r>°  ^  aW' 6  ev  tq} 

outward  appearance,  in  flesh,         circumcision;  but     he    in       tii« 

KpvTTTa)    lovSaios,     Kai     irfpirofx-q     Kap^ias,    fv 

Uiuuen  a  Jew,  even       circuu^oisiun  of  heart.  In 

TTV^vaaTi,    ou   ypaufxarr    ov   6    ciraivos   ovK    €| 

epiut,  not  letteri     ofwhomthe       praise  not  from 

au6p(t}Tro}Vf  aW'  e/c  tov  Oeou. 

men,  but     from    the      God. 

KE^.   y.   3. 
^  Tt  ovv  TO  Trepiaerov  TOV  lov^aiov ;  rj   tis  tj 

What  then  the  pre-emmenee  of  the  Jew  P  or    what  the 

u)(p(\eLa  T7]s  irepiToa-qs :     ^TloXv,     koto     irau- 

protit      of  the    circumcision?  Much,    according  to     everj- 

ra  Tpntrov.      TlpcoTov    fxey   yap,    6ti  tTricrreu^Tj- 

uiode.  First  indeed      for,    because       they  were  en- 

nav  Ta  Koyia  TOV  Oiov.      ^Tiynp;    firj-mrr- 

Ireated  with  the     oracles  ol  the     God.  What   for?         if    believed 

rrjaaif  Tives,  fxt)   7}   aTnrrTia   avToov   Tinv   iriariv 

not  some,      not   the        unbelief      oflhem        the  f.iith 

TOV  6fov  KaTapyrjn-ii  ;     ^M-qy€V0iT0'   yiveaOu} 

t.fthe    God      willm^Le  void?  Not      letitbe;  let  be 

66    6  Oeos  a\7]67]Sy   iras    Se   avdpcoiros   ypevcTTriSi 

but  the     God  true,  every     but  man  a  liar, 

Kaficcs  y^ypavTar   'Ottwj  av   biicaiccOris   (V   tois 

even  as  it  has  been  written;     That  thou  mayest  be  iu»ti::ed  in        the 

Ko'voLS  (TOV,    Kai   fLK-qrrrjs   eu   rqu    Kp'v^n-Qai   (Ti. 

wolds     ofthee,     and  mayest  conquerin      the        tobejudged      thee. 

*Et   56   T]       aZiKia    TjuLCDV  Oeov  SiKamavv^iU  crv- 

It      but  the  unrighteousness   of  us     of  God        righteouauess  es- 

f ((TT7)at,    Ti    cpovfxfv  ;   jj-f)    a^LKos    6  6€os  6  ciri- 

tablisUes,        what  shall  we  say?    not  unrighteous  the     God  that       in- 

(pfpcov  Trjv    opyr]V ;      [KaTa     avdpwirov   Ae-vw.) 

fliciiug        the  wrath?          (according  to  man  1  speak.) 

^  Mtj  yevoiTO'  firei  ttws  Kpiuei  6  6eos  tov  Koa^ov ; 

Not    let  it  be;     otherwise  how  will  judge  the  God     the        world? 

^Ei  yap  7/  a\r]6€ia  tov  Beov  €V  tw  e,uy  }peri<rua- 

If        for     the       truth       of  the      God      by    the       my  falsehood 

Ti   eirepiTcrevcrey   eis   ttjc  do^av   avTov,    ti    exi 

abounded  to         the         glory         of  him,        why      yet 

tcayu  oiS  a(JiapTco\os  Kpivofxai ;  ^  Kai  jxrj  [Kadais 

also  I      as  a  sinner  am  judged?  And    not  (as 

^Kaa-cprjixovpLeOa,  *[/fai]  KaOws  (paa-i  Tives  i]/J.as 

we  are  falsely  accused,  [and] 


afi'irm      some 


cisTON,  ftof.i  a  P*ate  A 
nature,  peifsctingttie  tii'^» 
will  J  condemii.  thee,  who 
with  the  Written  law  and 
Ciicnmcision  art  a  Violator 
of  Law. 

28  For  not  J  THAT  which. 
18  EXTEENAL  makes  the 
Jew,  nor  that  which  is  EX- 
TKUXAL  in  the  llesh  cik- 

Cl'MCiSTON; 

29  but  the  Jew  is  hid- 
den within,  even  J  Cir- 
cumcision of  the  Heart, — 
Spiritual,  not  Literal ; 
"Wliose  peaise  comes  not 
from  Men,  but  from  God. 

CHAPTER  in. 

1  "What  then  is  the  su* 
PKKroEiTY  of  the  Jkw,  or 
\Vhat  the  PROiiT  of  the 

CIRCUMCISION? 

2  Much  in  every  Re- 
spect ;  but  first,  indeed, 
X  Because  they  were  en- 
trusted with  the  OBACLES 
of  God. 

3  For  what  J  if  some 
did  not  believe  ?  will  their 
Li\ BELIEF  annul  the  fi- 
DELiTY  of  God  ? 

4  By  no  means  !  but  let 
God  be  true,  though  Every 
-Man  be  False;  even  as  it 
lias  been  written,  %  "  That 
"thou mayest  be  justihed 
■'in  thy  WORDS,  and  may- 

'  est    overcome    in     tliy 

"JUDGMENT." 

5  But  if  our  trNEiOHTE- 
ousNESS  establishes  God's 
Uigliteousness,  what  shall 
we  say?  Is  that  God  un- 
!ip:liteous  who  inflicts 
WRATH  ?  (I  speak  accord- 
mo;  to  Man.) 

6  By  no  means  !  other- 
wise, X  how  will  God  judge 

the  WOKLD? 

7  For  if  the  teuth  of 
God  abounded  by  MT 
Kalsehood  to  his  glory, 
why  am  I  also  yet  judged 
as  a  Sinner? 

8  And  not,  (as  we  are 
falsely    accused,    and    as 


*  Vatican  Manusckipv.— 8.  and— omit. 

t  '»7.  Matt.  sii.  41  42.  i  28.  M.itt.  iii.  0;  John  viii.  S9;  Rom.  ix.  6,  7;  Gal.  vi.  1.5. 

1  20   rol.ii.  11;  Phil.  iii. 3.  t  2.  I'sa.  cxlvii.  10,  20;  Kom.  it.  4.                 t  8.  Koui.  x. 

10;  ili-'b. iv.  2.               t  I'sa.  li.  4.  t  &  tJen.  xviii.25;  Job  viii.  3;  xxxiv.  17.             t  8. 
Kom.  v.  20;  vi.  1,  15. 


ROMANS. 


[C7iflj).3:  20. 


\f^"ir,)    6x1  TroL7}crwiJ.€V  ra  KaKa,   iva.   €\dr)  to 

tu  naji,^  that         ne  way  do       the  evil  tbiu^j't.iothatmiiy  cometbe 

07060  ;       wy     TO  Kpiua  ci>5ikop  em.   ^Ti  ovv ; 

(oud  ihiDgtf  of  wbuin  thejud^'uieut       just  is.  'Wbatthea? 

irpoexoueda  ;  Ou  iravrws'  irporjTiaaafxeOa  yap, 

do  we  excel?  Not        at  all^  we  before  couvicied         for, 

lovBaiovs  T6   Kai    'EWrjvas  iravras  v(p*    a/xap- 

Jcn*  both    and  Greeks  all  under  siQ 

rtov   eiuar   ^^  KaOcos  •yeypairrai'  'Ort   ovK  ecTi 

tube^  e%'eu  aa  It  has  been  written  i  That       not  is 

SiKaios  ov5e  fls'   ^^  ovk  eariv  6  avvicov,   ovk  ccr- 

)u8t        notevenoue;  not  is        beuudenilandin^,  not  ii 

riy   6  (K(,T]T(A)y  rou  dfoy    ^'irayTes    e^€K\ivav, 

he    seeking  out    the         Gudi  all  ti/ned  aside, 

oua     fixp^^^^V^c-v     OVK  €(TTnroiwy  XPVC"^"''"'!' 

tiipt'therthey wereuaprotitablci  not       is  doing  goodness, 

TO,  *[oy»c  €<rTt>']  ewj  eyos.      ^^Tao)ns  av^f-^vpie- 

[uot         is]  even      one.  Asepuichre     having  beau 

vo?      b    Kapvy^  avrcov   rais   •yKoccTrrais    avrwv 

optnedtbe      throat  of  theiUi  with  the  tou);>ies  of  them 

fhoKiovaav.    los  a(TTi^(t}V  vvo  to  x^iKt]  avTwv, 

t  111' y  deceived.      Venom        ofni^ps     ucder   the       lips  of  them, 

'■*  Tly    TO     (TToixa     apas     Kai    irifoias     yejuLei. 

Ofwhom     the         mouth       of  curainr;      and      of  biilcritisa      is  full. 

'•^  0|eis  oi  iroSes  avToov  ckx^o.i  ai/xw   "*  awTpi/LL- 

Swift    the       feet       of  them  to  pour  out  bloody  tuiu 

/xa  Kai  TcKaiTToopia  ev  rats   d^nis  avrwv   ^'  Kai 

and  muery  in         the  ways         of  lliem ;  and 

o^nv  iip-^uTjs  OVK  e-i'fcrxrai/.      ^^  Oufc   6<rT*  <poBos 

awajr       ofpeace        not      they  knew.  Not        is  fear 

6")u  aTrej/aj/Tt  Twi'   0(p6a\fict)y  avrcov.      '^Of'ia- 

01  (>od         before  tbe  eyes  oflhcm.  We  kuow 

fjify  5e,   6ti      6(ra      &  yo/uos  Ae^et,   rots  tv  rw 

ami,     that  what  things  the        law  s;iys,     to  tho>e  under  the 

votJi<f  A.uXef   Iva  iray  cmua  <pna-^'r),  Kai  vtro^t- 

la«      itspeaksi  that  every       ni^'uth  may  bebtupped.  and      liable  to 

Kos    y^vqrai  iras  6  Korruos  TyOfv.  ^  Ainn     6^ 

penalty  may  become  all    the      world    to  the  Gud,  Therefore  from 

ep^wy  vouou  ov  SiwoticoflTjTeTai  Tracra  crap^  fvco- 

works       of  law      not        shall  be  juxLitied  all         fleah        before 

inoy  avTov  Sta  yap  yofiov  fmyvevms  a/jLaprtas. 

him  i    through  for        law  an  ackuowle<.^ement       ofsiu. 


some  affirm  that  we  say.j 
t  Tliat  w  e  may  do  £Vi  l,  so 
tlint  ciDUD  niriy  come; 
Whose  CONDEM.NATION   ia 

just. 

9  \NTiat  then?  Do  we 
excel  P  Kot  at  all ;  for  we 
l)cl'ore  convicted  both 
.Te\v3  and  Greeks  to  be  aU 
under  bin; 

10  even  as  it  has  been 
written,  }  "There  ia  none 
"riglitcons,  not  even  one; 

11  There  is*  none  that 
"understands,  there  ia 
"ncme  tliat  seeka  God. 

12  "  They  all  have 
"turned  aside;  they  are 
"  altogether  worthless ; 
•'there  is  none  that  does 
"Good,  there  is  not  even 
"one. 

13  +  t  "  An  opened 
"Tomb  is  their  thkoat; 
"with  their  tonguks  they 
"deceive;  Jthe  Poison  o{ 
"Asps  is  under  their  lips. 

14.  t  "Their  mouth  is 
"full of  Cursing  and  Bit- 
"terness." 

15  X  "Tlicir  TKET  are 
"swift  to  shed  Blood ; 

16  "  lluin  and  Misery 
"are  in  tli'ir  paths, 

17  "and  a  Peaceful 
"  Road  they  have  not 
"  known. 

18  t  "There  is  no  Fear 
"of  God  before  their  KYES.'- 

]'.'  But  we  know  That 
viiatcvertbinfis  Jthe  law 
says,  it  speaks  to  those 
under  the  jaw;  so  that 
Fvery  Mouth  may  be 
stopped,  and  that  All  the 
wdKi.i)  ii:;iy  become  ame> 
nable  to  God. 

20  Therefore  ty  "Works 
of  Law  f*o  Human  Ijeing 
shall  be  jusiilied  in  his 
pri  scnce  :  J  for  thrnujxh 
i;aw  there  ia  an  Ackuow- 
ledgemeut  of  Sin. 


*  Vatican  Makdbcbipt.— 11.  none  that  understands,  there  is  none  that  seeks  God, 
12.  not  id — ointt, 

t  IS.  This,  with  all  the  following  verses  to  the  end  of  the  ISth,  are  found  in  the  Srpfva. 
gtnt.  but  not  in  the  Heftreio  text ;  mid  it  is  most  evident  th:it  it  was  from  this  Version  that 
Mif  apostle  quoted,  as  the  verses  cannot  be  found  in  any  other  phice  with  so  nenr  .-in  :ip- 
ptoximation  to  tlie  apostle's  meauini?  and  words. — Clarke.  Some  contuud,  howevei-,  that 
the  Apostle  quoted  from  different  parts  ot  Scriptiu-e. 

1  10.  J'sa.  xiv.l— S.  t  13.  Psa-v..";;  Jer.  v.  16.  t  1*.  Fsa.cxl.8.  t  >  4. 

rs,H.x.7.  t  15.  Ptov.I.  1(1;  l«T.!i:!:.7.«.  J  18.  Psa.  xxxvi.  1.  J  19.  Joha 

X .  -4  :  XV.  ?5.  I  20.  Rom.  vii.  7 ;  Gal.  ii.  16. 


Cliap.  3:  21.: 


ROMANS. 


[Ciiap.  3:   31. 


■^^  Ni/j't  Se  X^P''^  vofxov   SiKaioffwr}    Oeov  Tre<pa- 

Now    but  without  law  a  righteousness      of  God    has  been 

vepwraL,  jxaprvpov^^vf}  uiro  tov  pofxov    Kai  tcov 

made  manifest,    being  attested  by        the        law  and      the 

TrpofpT^ruy  ^^  diKaiocrvvr]    Se    deov  8io  TricTTeus 

prophets;  arijhteonsness      even  of  Gnd  through      faith 

■^[Itjcou]  XpiffTov,  CIS  TTavras  *\_Kai  firi   irav- 

[of  Jesus]         Anointed,        to  all  [and  upon  all] 

Tas^  rovs  Triarevovras'   ov  yap  eart,   diarrroKr]. 

the  believing;  not     for  is  a  distinction. 

"^  Uaures    yap    -i^fxaprop,    kul    vTrepovurai  ttjs 

All  for  sinned,  and  come  short         of  the 

So^Tjs    TOV    6eov,     -"*  SiKaiovfj-evoi    Swpeaf,     t?? 

glory        ofthe       God,  being  justified  freely,      by  the 

avTov   xapiTi,    S:a   rrjs    airo\vrpci}(reus  ttjs    ev 

of  him  favor,      through    the  redemption  that        in 

Kpi(TTCi}  lr](Tov  ^^  bv  irpoeOeTO  6  6eos  IXatrrripLOv 

.\nointed        Jesus;         whom     set  forth      the  God        a  mercy-seat 

5:a    T7JS  TTicrrecas  ev  rcf  avrov  alfxaTi,  eis  erSez- 

through  the  faith  by    the     of  him  blood,        for    a  point- 

|tj/       TTjs  ^LKaLO(TvvT]s   avTov,    Sjo  rrju  irapecriv 

ing  out  ofthe      righteousness      of  himself,  throughthe        pasting  by 

Tcx'V  TTpoycyovoTocv  afxapTy]ixaTcov    eu  tt)   avoxj] 

of  the  formerly  committed  sins  in    the  forbearance 

TOV     6(ov     "^  npos  _  evSet^LV     ttjs     ZiKaiocrvvi^s 

ofthe       God;  to         a  pointing  out  of  the         righteousness 

a'jTov    ev    Tco    pvv    Kaipca,    eis   to    eiuai    avrov 

of  himself    in       the    present      time,    in  order  that      to  be  him 

biKaiov,  Kai  SiKaiovvra  top    e/c   iriaTews  Irjcov. 

righteous,       and  justifying  him         of  faith  of  Jesus. 

-^  Hov  ovv  7]  KavxVC'^S'    e^eKXcKrOr].    Aia     iroiov 

Where  then  the       boasting?  it  is  shut  out.     Through  what  kind 

vofxov ;     TUiV    epycop ;     ovxi^y    a\Ka    5ia    vo/xov 

oflaw?  ofthe        works?  no,  but      through     a  law 

TTKTTeuis'  '^  Xoyi^oj-ieOa  yap,  SiKaiovo'Oai  ttio'tci 

of  faith  i  we  reckon  for,         to  be  justified  by  faith 

apdpccirop,  X^P^^  ipycav  vo/xov,      "^  H  lovBaicau  6 

a  man,  without      works        oflaw.  Or         cfJews    the 

Qeos    jxovov ;   oux*    >^^'-    ^dvcDV ;   vai   Kai   iOvcDU. 

God         alone?  not        and     of  gentiles?     yes       also  of  gentiles. 

^'^EtrtLTTip  eis  6  6eos,  6s  SiKaicoaei  Tr€piTOfj,r}v  €K 

Since         one  the     God,     who      willjustify        circumcision  from 

TTurreevs,    Kai    aKpo^vcrriav    Zia    ttjs    TricTTews. 

faith,  and         uncircumcision       through    the  faith. 

^'  'No/xov  ovv  Karapyov/xev  Sia  tt]s  TriaTccus;   Mri 

Law      then  do  we  nullify  through  the        faith  ?  Not 


yevoiTO' 

let  it  be; 


aWa  vojxov  KXTOsp-ev. 

but  law        we  establish. 


21  X  But  now,  apart  from 
Law,  God's  RigbteousncES 
has  been  mnde  manifest, 
X  being  attested  by  the 
LAW  and  the  pkophets  ; 

23  even  God's  Righte- 
OTisness,  |  tbrougli  tbe 
I'aith  of  Clirist,  to  All 
wiiOBELiE\E; — fot  there 
is  no  Bistiuction, 

23  for  Jail  have  sinned, 
and  come  short  of  the 
GLOEY  of  God  ; — 

24  being  justified  freely 
by  HIS    Favor,  |throui;h 

THAT  REDEMPTION   Whicll 

is  by  Christ  Jesus; 

25  whom  God  has  9et 
forth  to  be  +Ja  Mercy- 
seat,  by  HIS  OWN  Bloe'd, 
through  the  faith;  for 
anExliibitionofhisEiGHT- 

EOUSNESS  X  in  PASSING  BY 

tlie  SINS  roRMEELY  Com- 
mitted,   during    the  lOE- 

BEARANCE  of  GOD ; 

26  and  for  an  Exhibition 

of  his  RIGHTEOUSNESS    at 

the  PRESENT  Time,  in 
order  that  he  may  be 
Rijrhteous  while  justifj'ing 
HIM  who  is  of  the  Vaith 
of  Jesus. 

27  "Where  then  is  BOA  ST- 
ING ?  It  is  shut  out. 
Through  What  Law?  Of 
woEKs?  No,  but  by  the 
Law  of  Faith  ; 

28  for  we  reckon  that 
Man  is  justified  by  Faith, 
a])art  from  Works  of  Law. 

29  Or  is  he  the  God  of 
the  Jews  alone  ?  and  not  of 
the  Gentiles?  Yes,  of  the 
the  Gentiles  also ; 

30  since  it  is  J  the  One 
God  who  will  justify  the 
Circumcision  by  Faith, 
and  the  Uncircumcision 
through  the  eaith. 

31  Do  we  then  nullify 
Law  tlirough  the  rAiTii  ? 
By  no  means ;  but,  we  es- 
tablish Law. 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. — 22.  Jesus — omit.  22.  and  on  all — omit. 

t  2.5.  The  word  kilasteerion  never  signifies  "propitiation,"  as  it  is  translated  in  the  com- 
mon  version  ;  but  it  is  always  used  wherever  it  occurs,  both  in  the  Old  Testament  and  the 
New,  to  express  the  mercy-seat;  which  was  the  golden  lid  ofthe  ark,  upon  which  the  She- 
chinah.  or  cloud  of  gloi-y  rested,  and  from  which  oracles  were  dispensed.  See  Exod.  xxv.  22 ; 
Num.  vii.  3,  9 ;  Lev.  xvii.  2 ;  lleb.  ix.  5.—Im.  Ver.  Note. 

t  21.  Acts  XV.  11 ;  Rom.  i.  17 ;  Phil.  iii.  9.  t  21.  John  v.  46 ;  Acts  xxvi.  22.  t  22. 

r.->m.  iv.  t  23.  ver.  9;  Eom.  xi.  32  ;  Gal.  iii.  23.  i  24.  Matt.  xx.  28 ;  Eph.  i.  7 ; 

( :  I.  i.  14;  1  Tim.  ii.  6;  Heb.  ix.  12  ;  1  Pet.  i.  18, 19.  t  25.  Heb.  is.  5.  t  io.  .'lets 

i,.i  38,  SO;  1  Tim.  i.  15.  t  80.  Eom.  x.  12, 13 ;  Gal.  iii.  8,  20,  i8. 


Cfiap.^:  1. 


ROMANS. 


CC%aj).4:  11. 


KE4>.  5'.  4. 
*  Ti   ovv  (pov/jLCf   A^paa/j,   rou   irarepa  rjixcov 


CHAPTER  IV. 


What    then  tball  we  aay        Abra'Aiu 

*\_ivpT]KivaC\  Kara  aapKa; 

Ito  have  found]  according  to  tleih  ? 

tpyeav  iStKaiccdr],  ex^'  KavyTjjxa,    a\?C   ov  irpos 

worka        waajustiAtd,     he  haa       buastiug,  but       not  tov>ard> 

Toy  deop.     ^Tt  yap  r)  ypa(pr]  ?^ey€i;   'Eirirnevo'e 

the       God.  What     fur    the    writing        nays?  Believed 

Se  A^paay.  rep  O^cp,  Kai  (\0yifT67]    avrcp    ety   St- 
and    Abraam       the       Gud,       and  it  wua  cuuuted    to  him      for    right- 

^Tcp    Se    epya^o/x^pcp   6  /iiados  ov 

To  him    but  worKiug  the      renaid       not 

\oyi^€Tai  Kara   X'^P^^t  aWa    Kara    o<pGi\r]/iia' 

is  counted  according  to    favor,  but    according  to  debt; 

^  Tcp    Se  fXTi  €pya{.oiJ.ev(py  iricmvovTi  Se  eiri  rov 

to  him  but    Dot  working,  believing 

hiKaiovpTa    TOP   aa€0riy 

one  justifying  the        nngodly, 

a'urov    (15    ZiKaio(Tuvr}v' 

of  uiaiKelf  for         righteousnesa; 


Kaioavvqv 

eousnest. 


but 

Xoyi^erai     rj 

is  counted         the 


the 

TTKTTIS 
faith 


^  KaOa-jrep    Kai    AaviS 

even  at  also        David 

Xeyei  rov  fiaKapia/JLov  rov  avOpuivov,  'cp   6  6fos 

■  peak*     the  bles.sednoa       of  the  man,    to  whom  the    God 

XoyiC^rai  SiKaioavvrjV  "X-U^pis  fpycow  "^  fxaKapioL, 

counta  righteou6ue:i(        without     worka;  blessed  oce«, 

cov      acpfOrfcrap  al  avn/xiai,  Kai    wv  eireKaKixpOr]- 

of  whom  are  forgiven    the    iniquities,     and  of  whom     are  covered  over 


ai   ajxapriai' 

tne  ains: 


\oyifT7)rai  Kvpios  a/j.apriav.  ^  'O  /xaKapia-juos  ow 

may  count  Lord  am.  The         blesaednesa        tLien 

oi/ros,  €Trt  rrjv  TTfpiroixr)v  7}  Kai   67rt  rr)P  aKpo- 

thiB,         on       the      circumcision    or     also       on       the  uncir- 

$u(rriav  ;     Afyo/xeu  yapy   *[5Tf]   f\oyta6r)  r(f 

cuuicision?  We  «ay  for,  [that]         was  counted  to  the 


A&paajx  7]  TTiaris   eis   SiKaiocrvvqv. 

Abraam     the      faith          for  nghteousoesa. 


i\oyi(rdr) ;   fv  tn^piTOfxr)  ovriy  77  ev  aKpo^varict  ; 

was  it  counted?     in    circumcibion     being,     or  in      uncircumcision  ? 

Ou>c    iv  TTfpirofjLTjy   a\\*    ev   aKpo$vrrric^'  *^  Kai 

Not     in      circumcision,        but        in        uncircumcision  ^  and 

ar\ixfiov  f\a^€  irepirofx-rts,  <x<ppayiSarr]sdiKaio- 

a  sign    he  received  of  circumcision,  a  seal         of  the  ri^hieuus- 

trucrjs  rr)S  iriarfws  rrjy  tv  rrj  aKpo$varia'     fis 

nesa  ofthi  fKLtb      of  that   in     the    uncircumcision  ;  in  order 

ro'eivai  avrov  vartpa  iravroou    rwv  viarfvoy- 

Ihat  to  be        bim  afather  ofall        oftiio.'ie  believing 


1  Wiat,  then,  sliall  w» 
say    of    J  Alnaharn,    our 
_  ,^  I*  roREFATHEa   accoiding 

Ef  yap  A^paafi  e|  >  to  the  Fksli? 

If      for        Abraam    from  O     J-^^j.   Jf    Abraham    WHS 

t  justified  by  "Works,  he 
has  a  ground  of  boasting; 
but  not  before  God  ; 

3  for  what  says  the 
scRrpTrEK?  I  "And  Abra- 
"h:iin  beheved  Gud,  and 
"it  was  accounted  to  him 
"  for  Kitrliteousness." 

4  I  Now    to  HIM  who 

WORKS,    the    REWARD     is 

not  accounted  as  a  I'avor, 
but  as  a  Debt; 

5  but  to  HIM  who  does 
not  WORK,  but  who  be- 
lieves on  HIM   who  .TUSTI- 

FiKs  :j:the  ungodly,  hia 
>AiTn  is  accounted  for 
Righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also 
speaks  of  the  blksskd- 
N  Kss  of  the  MAN  to  wliom 
God  accounts  Righteous- 
ness apart  frwm  Works, 

7  saying,  J  "  Happy  are 
"they  Whose  intqiities 
"  are  forgiven,  and  Whose 
"sins  are  covered; 

8  "liappy  is  the  Man 
"to  whom  the  Lord  will 
"  not  account  Sin." 

9  Is  tllis   BLESSEDNKSS, 

then,  on  the  circumci- 
sion ?  or  also  on  tlie  vn 
CIRCUMCISION  ?  for  we 
afliirn,  faith  was  ac- 
counted to  Abraham  for 
Righteousness. 

10  How  then  was  it  ac- 
counted ?  AVhen  lie  was 
in  Circumcision,  or  in  Un- 
circumcision? Kot  in  Cir- 
cuiiicisitm,  but  in  TJncir« 
cumcision. 

11  And  J  he  received 
the  Symbol  of  Circumci- 
£J.on,    as    a    Seal   of    the 

RKillTEOUSNESS   of   THAT 

KAiTH  which  he  had  while 

in    UNCIRCUMCISION;     in 

order  that  he  might  be  the 
Father  of  All   uncircum- 


fjiaKapios  aprjp,     co    ov    fir] 

blessed  man,  to  whom  not    no: 


J"ncos 

How 


OVP 
then 


•  Vatican  Mawuscbipi.— 1.  vobefatheb. 
■•Hjmit, 


1.  to  have  found— omit. 


9.  That 


t  1.  Isa,  11.  2;  Matt,  iii.9;  .Tohn  viii.  83,  89;  2Cor.  xi 
:  .S  Gen.xv.O;  Gal.  iii  6  ;  .Tames  ii.  2a.  ^,  1  4.  lU 
I  7.  Psa.  xxxii.  1,  2.  J  11.  'J6W-  •i'Vu-  i* 


22. 

uin. : 


;i.  6. 


t  2.  Bom.  in.  20,  27,  2S. 
i  &.  Josh  ^^lIv.  'i 


Chap,  i:  12.3 


ROMANS. 


[Cfiap.  4:  19. 


ru}v  Sr  aKpoBvrrnas,  {eis  to  XoyiffO-qvai  *[K-at] 

through  uncircutncislon,  (in  order  that  to  be  counted  [al»o] 

avrois  rriv  SiKaiorrvvqu,)  '-  Kai  -rrarepa  Treptro- 

»o  them        the  tighteousuese,)  aud      » father  ofcircum- 

f-is,     roLS    ovK    €K  irepirofi7]s  fiovou,  aWa  Kai 

Ciaiwn,    to  those     not    from     circunicisioa  jdonej  but  also 

Tots  aroLxov(Ti  rois   iX^^^'-  ''"'^^   ^^  aKpo^vcTTia 

to  i;iui>e    treading  in  the     footsteps    of  the    in      uncircumcision 

TTiaTeus  Tov  varpos  it/ulcov  A/3pD.a^.      ^^  Ou  yap 

faith         ofthe      father         ofus  ALiaam.  Not       for 

Sia  vofxov  7}  eirayyeAia  rrc  Aj8paa,u,  77  rw  crirep- 

throughlaw      the  promise         to  the     Abraum,      ortothe  seed 

/ucTi  avrov^  to  KXif]povnfxov  avTov  fiyai  Koafiov, 

of  him,      that         n  possessor  him         to  be       of  a  world, 

aWa  bia  5iKaio<Tvvvs  Trio-recus.      '■*£:  yap  01   CK 

but  through  a  righteousness         of  faith.  If       for  those     of 

VOfXOV,     K\r]pOVO/jiOL,      K^KiPCOTai     7]     TriCTTlS,      Kai 
law,  possessors,         has  been  made  void  the      faith,  and 

H.arripy7)TaL        1]     ^irayyeXia'      ^"0     yap    vojxoS 

has  been  multiplied    the  promise;  the       fur  law 

opy-qv  KaT^pya^eTar    ov    yap   ovk    eari   yo/nos, 

wiaih  "works  out}  where       for         not  is  law, 

oi/Se   Ttapa^aais.       ^^Aia     tovto    fk   TiaTecas, 

tie.ther    transgression.  On  account  of    this       from  faith, 

iia       KUTa     x°P"''     ^'^   ■'"''    f't'O'   fie^aiav  ttjv 

•  o  ihal  according  to     favor;     inorderthat     to  be  sure  the 

firayy^Xiav  iravTi  tu>  cirepixaTi.,  ov   tw   ck  tov 

promise  to  all      the  seed,  not  to  thatfrom     the 

fouav  fiovop,  a\Ka  Kai  tw   ck  TriaTews  A^paa/x 

law  alone,  but       also  to  that  from  faith  Abraa:  . 

ibs  ^(TTL  TraTrjp  iravTwv  i^fxwv   ^'  (KaOcas  yeypair- 

who      is        a  father  of  all         ofus,  (even  as         ithasbeen 

Tar   'On  iraTcpa   ttoWcdv    (Bvcop   TcSeiKa   ae') 

written;  That       a  father  of  many  nations     I  have  placed  thee;) 

KaTevauTL  ov  c-TrtCTeutre  06ou,  tov  ^caoiroiovvTos 

in  presence  of  whom  he  beliered         of  God,  of  that      making  alive 

TOVS    U€KpOVS,     Kai     KaXoVVTOS     Ta    fXT]     GUTO,    US 
the        dead  ones,         and  calling  the  things  not       being       as 

ouTa.      ^^  'Os   Trap'   eA.Tr/5a  eir'    eXTriSi    eTrirrTev- 

being.  Who  contrary  to     hope         in  hope  believed, 

c-ez/,     its    TO   yevicdai    avTOV    iraT^pa    iroWcav 

in  order  that  to  have  becooie         him  a  father  of  many 

fQvu3V,    ^KaTa     to   ^ipif]ix€Vov   Outws   eaTai  to 

nations,     itccordiBg  to  that  having  been  spoken.  Thus        shall  be     the 

(TVfpfLa  <rov')   ^^  Kai  fxr]   acrOevrjaas     ttj   -jria-Tti, 

•eed         of  thee;)  and    not  having  grown  weak  in  the         faith, 


cised  BELIEVERS ;  that  tha 
RIGHTEOUSNESS  may  be 
ACCOUNTED  to  them  ; 

12  and  a  Father  of  Cir- 
ciuncision,  not  only  to 
THOSE  who  are  of  Circum- 
cision, but  to  THOSE  also 
who  TREAD  in  the  foot- 
steps ofthe  eatth  of  our 
FATHEK  Abraham,  which 
he    had   in    Uncircumci- 

SION. 

13  For  the  promise  to 
Abraham  and  to  hia 
SEED,  J  that  he  should  be 
an  Inheritor  of  a  World, 
was  not  throuofh  Law,  but 
tliro  -gh  a  Righteousness 
of  Faith. 

14  t  For  if  those  of  the 
Law  are  Heirs,  the  faith 
becomes  useless,  and  the 
promise  aljrogated. 

15  Besides,  J  the  law 
works  out  Wrath  ;  *  but 
wliLre  Law  is  not,  there  1* 
uo  Transgression. 

16  On  account  of  this  it 
is  from  Failh,  |  that  it 
may  be  according  to  Fa- 
vor, Jin  order  that  the 
PROMISE  might  BE  sure  to 
All  the  SEED ;  not  to  that 
of  the  law  only,  but  to 
that  of  the  Faitii  of  Abra- 
ham, J  who  is  a  Father  of 
us  all,— 

17  as  it  has  been  writ, 
ten,  J"A  Father  of  Mnnj 
"  Nations  I  have  consti. 
"  tuted  thee," — in  the 
presence  of  that  God 
whom  he  believed,  %  ^^lio 
MAKES  alive  the  dead, 
and  calls  t  things  not  in 

BEING,  as  though  EXIST- 
ING; 

18  who,  contrary  to 
Hope,  believed  with  Hope, 
that  he  should  become  a 
Father  of  Many  Nations, 
according  to  that  which 
had  been  spoken,  %"  Thus 
"shall  thy  seed  be." 

19  And  not  having 
grown  weak  in  the  faith, 


1.5.  but  where. 


•  Vatican  Makusckipt.— 11.  also — omit. 

I  13.  Gen.  xvii.  4.  &c.;  Gal.iii.  20.  t  U.  Gal.iii.lS.  t  15.  Rom.ili.20;  v.  13, 

UO;  vii  8,  lU,  11  ;  1  (Jor. XV.56;  2  Cor.  jii.  7,  9;  Oal.  iii  10, 10;  1  .Tolin  iii.  4.  1  16.  Uoni. 

jn'24.  t  Ifi.  (iai.tn.'-'i.  t  16.  lsa.li.2;  Kom.ix.8.  t  !"•  Gen  xvii.5. 

♦   17.  Rom.viii.ll;  Kph.  ii.  1,  5.  X  17-  Rom.  ix.  26;  1  Cor.  L  IS;  1  Pet.  ii.  10.  t  18. 

iien  iv.S. 


C!iap.4,:  20.] 


ROMANS. 


iCliap.^'.  5. 


*[oi']  KaTf:VOT](rs  TO  eavTov  ffcajxa  *[i757j]  pevc- 

Lnot]         lierei;.irile(l      tlie  ofhimself      bo.ly  [alrt-iulyj     )i;ivin- 

Kpojjxivov,  CKaTOUTaeT-qs  ttou  virapxoov,  Kai  Tr]u 

been  deaili'ned,  an liundre'l  years olUtlimabouts  beiii,',  and     the 

veKpooaiv    TTjs    jxriTpas    '2,appas'    "-"  ets    Se    rrji' 

deadnes*          ofthe        wuuib  of  Sarah;  agaluiit  and         the 

airayycXiav  rov  dfov   ov   SKKpiOt]   rr)    aTrifTria, 

prumitte         ofthe     God       not     he  disputed    in  tlie       unbelief, 

aAA'    eucSuvafxwOr]    rrj    TrtCTet,    Sovs   So^au    rw 

but  was  made  strong    in  the       faith,  giving         glory     to  the 

deo},   -^  Kai  ir\T]po(pop7]0eis,   6ri   6   6x77776^x01, 

God,  and  haviu<;  been  fully  aa^ured,  that  what  has  been  promised, 

ZvuaTOS  fCTi  Kai  Troirjcrai,      -- Aio     *[/cai]  6A0- 

able  hei»    also  to  do.  Wlierefore        [also]      it  was 

yicrdTj  avT(f  eis  SiKaioavurjv.      "^Ouk  eypacprj  Se 

counted     to  him     for        ri^'hleousuess.  Not  it  was  written  but 

5i'  avTou  fiovof^  Sti  eXoytcrdr]  avrcp-  '^^  aKXa 

on  account  of  him         alone,      that  it  was  counted  t^  him;  but 

Kai     5t'       ■^MOSj    ols    fJLeWei  XoyiC^rrOai,    rois 

also  on  account  of  us,     to  whom  it  is  about        to  be  counted,  to  those 

TTi(Trevov(TLV     eiri    top    ty^ipaPTa     Irjtrovp     top 

belicTing  on  the  one  having  raised  up     Jesus  the 

KVplOV  'l]fJl.WU  €K  P€KpO}V    "^  OS  TTapeSo^T/  dia 

Lord  of  us  out  of  dead  ones;       who  waadeliveredup  on  accountof 

Ta  TTapairToojxaTa  7]fji.oop,  Kai    (ytpdrj       Sia      ttjp 

the  oU'ences  of  us,         and  wasraisedupon  accountof  the 

SiKaiwaip  rjf.i.cop, 

juscilication         of  us. 

KE*.    6'.   5. 
^  AiKaieaOepTes       ovp     ck    ■jrio'Teais,    €ip7]Pr]P 

Having  been  justified     therefore     by  faith,  peace 

exoficp     irpns    top    O^ov    Sta  tov    Kvpiov    tjjxcjop 

we  have  wi^h  the  Gud  throiigli  the  Lord  of  us 

Irjcrou  Xpio'Tov   -  St'      ov   Kai   ttjp  irpocrayoiyTjp 

Jusu*         Anointed;     through  whom   also       the  introduction 

<<rxTjKa/UT)«'  *[t77  Tri<rT6t]    cis   Trjf   X'^P"'  tou- 

we  have  [by  the         faith]  into       the  favor  this, 

TTfPf    fp    't)    ((TTr]Kafx(P'     Kai     Kavx'^fJ^fOa    eir' 

in   which     we  have  stood ;  and  we  boast  in 

fXiriSi    T7JS    8o^7js    TOV   deov.      ^  Ov   fxopop    Sf, 

hope         ofthe         glory       ofthe       God.  Not         alone         and, 

aWa  Kai  /caux^^f^a  fv  Tais    OXixpecrip,    eiSoTes 

but       also  we  boast  in       the  afllietions,  knowing 

6ti    7;    0A.t\|/iS    VTro/xoPTiP    KaTepya^sTai,    '^  T]    Se 

that    the     affliction         endurance  works  out,  the  and 

VTTOpiOP-q     hoKlflTjP,     7]     §6     SoKlflT)     (XlTlda,     ^  7]     Se 
endurance      approbation,    the  and  .ipprobation         hope,  the  and 

fXiris  ov   KUTaiarxvpei,   6tj   t)    ayawr]    tov    dcov 

hope    not        is  put  to  shame,  because  the        love        of  the       God 


tliough  lie  n'gardrd  HI3 
OWN  Sndy  as  dcnipncd, 
licincr  somewhere  about  a 
Hundred  years  old,  and 
tlie  DKABNtss  of  Sarah's 

WOMB  ; 

20  he  did  not  dispute 
asrainst  the  pkomi-sk  of 
Guu,  hy  UNP.Ki.iKi',  but 
\\a3  made  slrouj;  in  tlie 
i-AiTii,  giving  Glory  to 
Gud; 

21  having  been  fully  as- 
sured, That  what  li.is  bccu 
jiroMiiscd,  J  he  is  able  also 
to  perform. 

23  Therefore,  it  was  ac- 
counted to  hiiu  for  Uighte- 
ousness. 

23  But  X  it  M-asnnt  writ- 
ten for  hiiu  alone.  That  it 
was  accounted  to  him, 

2-t  but  also  for  us,  to 
whom  it  is  about  to  be  ac- 
counted, even    to   thosr 

who  BKLIEVE  Jon  HIM 
who  RAISED  UP  Jesus    our 

Lord  from  the  Dead  ; 

25  J  who  was  delivered 
upon  accountof  our  of- 
I'ENCKS,   %  and  raised  I'or 

0«r  JUSTiriCATION. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Having  been  justiiied, 
therefore,  by  i'aith,  we 
have  X  Peace  Avitli  Gi,d, 
through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ; 

2  through  whom,  also 
we  liave  been  intro- 
duced into  this  favor  in 
which  we  stand ;  %  and  we 
Ixjast  in  Hope  of  the 
GLORY  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but 
J  we  triumph  also  in  af- 
flictions, Jknowing  That 

AFFLICTION       WOrks       OUC 

Endurance; 

4  X  *i^<l  kndurance, 
.\pproval;  and  APPROVAL, 
Hope; 

5  J  and  this  hope  is 
not  put  to  shame,  because 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 19.  not— omit.  ig.  already— «mi<.  22    also — omit' 

2.  in  the  faitu— ontif. 

1  21.  Psa.  cxv.  3;  Luke  i.  37.  4.5 ;  Heb.  xi.  19.  t  23.  Rom.  xv.  4;  iCor.x   fl,  11. 

t  I't.  Actsii.  24;  liii.  30.  t  2.'i.  Isa.  liii.  ."S,  6;  Kom.  iii.  2,");  v. 6:  viii.32,&c  t  i'.> 

1  Cor.  XV.  17;  I  Pet.  L  21.  :  1.  Eph.  ii.  4;  Col.'.  .:().  J  2.  Heb.  iii.  «.  I  V   fttrui. 

V.  H  ;  Acts  V.  41 ;  2  Cor.  xii.  10;  Phil.  li.  17;  .lames  i.  2, 12;  1  Pet.  iii.  14,  T  j.  Janiea 

1. 3.  14.  James  i.  12.  J  5.  I'liil.  i.  20.  * 


Chap.  5  ;  C] 


ROMANS. 


has  be«u  poured  out  iu     the  beavts  of  us  through  spirit 

Tos  ayiov    tov    SoOevros  tjihiv.      ^  *[Et£]    yap 

holy      of  that  haviag  been  given  10  us.  [^et]  for 

"KpitTTOs,  0VT03U  T]ixocv  acrQivoiv    en,   Kara  /cat- 

an  AoointeJ  one,  being     of  us  wltiiout  strength  still,  accordingto        a 

pov     vTTip     acrelSo}]/    a-rredave.       "^  M.o\is      yap 

eeisoD  in  behalf  of  impious  ones      he  died.  Scarcely  for 

virep  diKatov  ris   airodaveirai'      virep     yap 

in  behalf  of  a  just  person  any  one  will  die  ;         in  behalf  of  though 

TOV  ayaSov   Tax<t        tis    Kai  To\/ua  airoOaveiy' 

the        good         possibly     gome  one  even  might  dare  to  die; 

^  <rvvi(TTrj<rL  Se  rriu  kavrov  ayairrjv    ets   r]iJ.as  6 

recommeuds    but    the      of  himself  love  to  u»      the 

6eos,  OTi,  ert  afiapTocXwv  ovrwv  r)[xuiP,  Xpitrros 

Go  J,  because,  slill  sinners  bting        of  us,  an  Anointed  one 

{/■rrep  T/I-lcov  aireOave.     ^  HoWcp  ovv  /xaWov, 

in  behalf  of  us  died.  By  much    then        more, 

SiKaiwOevTCS   vvv  eu   tw   alfxari  avrov,    crcodr}- 

haviu"  been  justifiednow    in        the        blood  of  him,    weshaLbe 

a-oi.t.eda  5i'    avrov    airo  Tf]s  opyt)S.      '"Et   yap 

Sived  through    him  from      the         wrath.  If         for 

€yt)poi    ovT€S  KaT7)\A.ayrjiiLei/  Tcp    Oew   Sia   rov 

enemies  being  we  were  reconciled    to  the      God  through  the 

Bavarov  tov  vlov  avTov,  TroWrp  fxaWoy  KaraA- 

death         of  the    son       of  him,      by  much  more       having  been 

hayevTss  (XcoOrjcrofxeOa  iV  tt}  (cvr/  avTov.      ^^  Ov 

reconciled        we  shall  be  saved     ia      the     life        of  him.  Not 

fxovov  56,  aXXa  Kai  Kavx^^l^^voi  ev  tw    0((p    Bia 

ouly      and,         but        also  boasting  in     the    God  through 

TOV    Kvpiov  rificou  Irjcrov   Xpin-Tov,    di'     ov   vvv 

the  Lord  of  us         Jesus  Anointed,  through  whom  now 

TT'    i:7.raWayriv    e\a^oiJi.(V.        ^"  Aia       tovto 

the  ricoDCiIiation  we  received.  On  account  of        this 

CDairep    5t'    evos    avOpooivov  rj    a/xapTia    €is    tov 

as      through  one  man  the  sin  into       the 

Ao>riJ.uv  ficTTjAfle,  Kai   Sta   ttjs  a/xapTias  6   Oava- 

iv'urld  entered,        and  through  the  sin  the      death; 

'!0S'   Kai  o'vTus  eis  iravTas  avOpooTTOvs  6  davaros 

and        thus        to  all  men  the        death 

ZLf]X3ev.,   6(/)'   >    iravT^s  T}iJ.aprov.      ^^  Axpi  yap 

passed  through,  in  which  all  sinned.  Till        for 

yop-ov  afxapTia  r)V    ev   Koa/xor    ajxapTia   Se    ovk 

law  sin  was      in        world  j  sin  but       not 

fWoydiTai  pLf]  ovTos  vofiov.      ^^  AAA'  c^aariXev 

is  counted        not      being  law.  ^   But  reigned 

<rev  6  OavaTos   airo   ASa/u.   /xexpi   Mcavaecbs    Kai 

the      death  from       Adam  U\)  Moses  and 

eiTi  Tovs  jXT]    aixapTTjaavras    eiri   tw    6fj.oicciJ.aTi 

over    those    not  having  sinned  in        the  likeness 

TTJS  irapa^acreccs  ASa/j.'   6s  ecrri  tvttos  tov  /ieA- 

ofthe      transgression      of  Adam;    who       is  a  type    of  the         one 


[Cliap.  5:  14. 

ttlie  LOVE  ofGoD  has  been 
diffused  in  our  HiiARis, 
tlirouijh  THAT  holy  Spirit 
which  has  been  given  to 
us. 

6  *  Besides  we  being  yet 
helpless,  Christ  at  the  pro- 
per Time,  died  in  behalf  of 
the  Ungodly. 

7  Now  scarcely  on  br- 
half  of  a  Just  person  wijl 
any  one  die,  though,  pos- 
sibly, on  behalf  of  the 
GOOD,  some  one  might 
even  venture  to  die. 

8  J  But  *GoD  recom- 
mends HIS  OWN  Love  to 
us,  Because  we  being  yet 
Sinners,  Christ  died  on  our 
behalf. 

9  By  much  more,  then, 
having  been  now  justified 
J  by  his  BLOOD,  we  shall, 
through    him,    be     saved 

from  WRATH. 

10  For  if,  being  Ene- 
mies, J  we  were  reconciled 
to  God  through  the  death 
of  his  SON,  by  how  much 
more,  having  become  re- 
conciled, shall  we  be  saved 
J  by  his  LIFE? 

11  And  not  only  so,  but 
we  even  boast  in  God 
through  our  Loed  Jesus 
Christ,  through  whom  we 
have  now  received  the  ee- 

CONCILIATION  ; 

13  for  this  reason, — as 
I  through  One  Man  siN 
entered  into  the  woeld, 
(in  whom  all  sinned,)  and 
through  SIN,  J  DEATH;  so 
also,  DEATH  passed  upon 
All  Men. 

13  For  till  the  Law,  Sin 
was  in  the  AVorld,  but 
f  Sin  is  not  accounted 
M'here  there  is  no  Law. 

14  Death,  however, 
reigned  from  Adam  till 
Moses,  even  over  those 
who  had  not  sinned  in  the 
similitude  of  the  tkans- 
GKESsiON  of  Adam,  J  who 
is  a  Type  of  that  being 
about  to  come. 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 6.  If,  then,  we  being  yet  helpless.  6.  yet— omit.  8. 

he  recomnaends.  ^  ,  ^      ...,„,  t  i. 

t  5.  2Cor.  i.2'2:  Gal.iv.  6;  Epb.i.  13, 14.  t  8.  John  xv.  13;  1  Pet.  in.  13;  1  John 

iii  16;iv.9,10.  t  9.  Kom.  iii.  25;  Eph.  ii.  13;  Heb.  is.  14;  IJohn  i.  7-  i  10.  2  Cor. 

y,  18  19;  Eph.  ii.16;  Col.  i.  20,  21.  t  10.  John  v.  20;  xiv.  19;  2  Cor.  iv.  10, 11. 

1 12   G  n.  iii.6;  1  Cor.  XV.  21.  t  1?.  Gen.  ii.  17;  Rim.  vi.  23;  1  Cor.  xv.  21.  ;  13. 

Eom.  iv.  ;5  ;  1  John  iii.  4.  t  14.  JJJor.  xv.  21,  22.  45. 


Cliap.  5  :  15.] 


ROMANS. 


\_Chap.&  :  \. 


\ovT€5.  ^^  AAA'  ovx  0}S  TO  irapaTTTiji/xa  ourco 

bfin;,' abmit  to  come.     But       not       a»      the  fall,  to 

*[/caj]    TO    x°'-P'''^l^°"      ^*    "y-P     "^V     ''"oy     ej/oj 

[alsoj      the      gracious  gift.  If        for       by  tiie    of  one         one 

TrapaTTTw/xaTi  ol  woWoi  aireOayov,  iroXXu)   /taA- 

fall  the         many  dieil,  hy  much  more 

\ov  Tj  x^P'S  ''■^y  Oeou  KaL  y  Sccpea  eu  ^apirt   tt; 

the       favor     of  the     God      and  the        gift         by         favor  hy  that 

Tou  ki/os  apOpcDirov  Itjtou  Xptcrrov  €is  tol/sttoA- 

ofthe     one  man  Jesus         Anointed        to        the        many 

\ovs     €Trepi(r(r€V(T€.      ^^  Kai     ovx    us     Zl      Ivos 

abounilcd.  And  not         as     through     one 

ajj.apTr](TauTos,  to  Sojprjfxa.      To  /xev  yap  Kpi/j-a, 

having  sinued,  the      free  gift.  The  indeed  for       sentence, 

6|    eyos    €is    KaTaKpifxa'     to    Se    x'^P'^^^i^'^t     ^'^ 

from    one  to         condemnation;        the     hut      gracious  gifr,     from 

iroAAcoj'  TrapairTWju.aTcoi'  eis  SLKaicuixa.    ^^  Ei  yap 

many  offences  to     rit'hleou.^uess.  If        for 

T(p      TQV  kvos   trapaTrTco/xaTi    6   davuTOS    e^aai- 

by  ih«  of  the    one  fall  the        death  reigned 

Aevfff   ZiOL  Tov    €vos,     TToW'f    juaWov    01    Trju 

tnrouijh    the        one,  by  much  more        those     the 

iripi(T<r(:iau  ttjj  x°^P^'''^^  '^•^'  *rTi7S  ScapeasJ  ttjs 

abcnihiDcij         ofthe        favor  and       [oftlie  gift]  ofthe 

SiKxiofruvTjs  kajj-^avovres,  ez/    ^wrj   ^acn\ev<Tov- 

rig'iteousne»i  having  received,        in         life  «hall  reign 

CI   dia  TOV    evos    Irirrov   XpKTTov.      ^^Apa    ovv 

through  the  one  Jesus  Auointed.  Indeed      then 

ws   5t'   kvos  TrapaiTTwi.i.aTOS,  et$  travras   avdpcc- 

as  thioujh  one  olleuce,  on  all  men 

o'>T<a  Kai    5j'   kvos  ZiKaica- 

bo         aU  )  through  one        ri^^hteous- 

wTTovs     €is    ZiKaiujaiv 


TTOVS  (IS  KUTaKOiUa' 


avt 


/JLUTOS,  eis    iravTas 

bess,  on              all                            men                  to         a  justitication 

C^7]S.  ^^  TifTTTep    yap   5ia  T77S    TrapaKorjs    tov 

of  life.  As 


evos    avt 


for    through  the        disobedience      ofthe 

ciiTTov     afxaprooKoi     Karicradrjaai/    01 


mail 
OVTIO 


re  constituted 


the 


TToAAof     ovTta   Kai   oia   Trjs   i/TrafOTjs  tov   evos 

m:i!iy;  10         also  through  the        obedience      ofthe      one 

SiKCLioi  KaTaaraOrjcovTai  ol  noKXoi. 

rigliteous  persons      shall  be  contiituted        the         mauy. 

'"Nouos    Se   irapiKTrjAd^y,   Iva   irXeovao'T]   to 

Law  but  iii|jer>eiiecl,  to  lljat  migut  aliouud      the 

irapairTca/jLO.'      ou     Se     eirXenvxtreu    i]    a/xapTia, 

otfeiwe;  where    but  abounded  the  sin, 

inrepiirspiirfrev(riv  i]  X'^P'^'  ^'  *''"  uxTinp  e^aai- 

ruperaijoiiuded  the     favor;  that  as  reigned 

A€U(r€f  7]  afxapTia  ev  rcfj   davarcf,    ovrta    Kai   r] 

the  sin  in      the  de.iili,  bo  also    the 

X^P^s  /SaT/Aei/TT?   Sia  ZiKaiocrov-qs  cis  ^ciotjv  aico- 

favor        might  TL-iirn    through    righteoubii('»a    into        life  age- 

viav,    Sia    Itjtou    XpiaTov    tov    Kvpiov     fj/j-CDV. 

la'^lin;,  thro'jgh     Jesus  Anointed  the  Lord  ofus. 

KE4>.    s'.    0.      '  Tt     ow    fpov,uiV  ;     (TrifX€va}jj.(V 

What      then     sh;Jl  we  say  ?  ought  we  to  continue 

TT)     a/jiapTia,    iva    r)    x°'-P'-^    irXfovaar] ;     "  Mr) 

lathe  sin,  so  that  the        favor        may  abound?  Not 


15  But  not  as  tiie  fali,, 

so  is  tlie   GRACIOUS    GIFT. 

For  if  bj'  the  fall  of  tlie 
OiN'E,  tlie  ji.xiNY  died,  mucl 
more  the  favor  of  God, 
even  that  Gracious  Gfix 
by  the  gnk  Man,  Jesus 
Christ,    aljounded    to    the 

ilANY. 

16  And  not  as  tlirouj^li 
One  having  sinned,  is  tlie 
FREE  GIFT.  I'or  indeed 
the  SENTENCE  WHS  froiii 
One  to  Coiiderimation  ; 
but  the  GRACMus  GIFT  is 
from  Many  Oft'eueus  to 
Ritjhtcoiisness. 

17  Besides,    if   hy  tlie 

FALL  of  the    ONE,   DEATH 

reigned  tlirougli  that  one  ; 
nuich  more  will  tho.'-e 
HAVING  keceived  the 
abundance  ofthe  f.wor 
and  the  rigiitkousness 
reign  in  Life  tliroui;h  the 
one — the  *  Anointed  Je- 
sus. 

18  Tlierefore,  indeed, 
as  through  One  Offence, 
sentence  came  on  All  Men 
to  Condemnation  ;  so  also, 
thiuugh  One  Righteous 
act,  Sentence  came  on  All 
Men  to  Justihcatiou  of 
Life. 

19  For  as  through  the 
disobedience  of  one 
Man,  the  MANY  were  con- 
stituted Sinners,  so  even 
through  the  obedience 
of  the  one,  the  many  will 
be  constituted  Righteous. 

20  And  Law  supervened, 
so  that  the  offence  might 
aiiouiid;  but  where  sin 
aliouiided,  favok  super- 
abounded  ; 

21  that  as  sin  reigned 
by  death,  so  also  favok 
might  reign  through  Right- 
eousness for  aionian  Life, 
through  the  *  Anointed  Je. 
sus,  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  "What  then  shall  we 
say?  Ouglit  we  to  coulinue 
in  SIN  that  favor  may 
abound? 


•  Vatican  Ma:«itscript.— 1.5.  also— omi/.  17.  of  the  gift— onu^.  1".  Clirist 

Jesus.  21.  Christ  Jesus  our  Loud. 

t  15.  laa.  liii.ll;  Matt.  xx.  2S;  xxvi.2S.  *  IS.  Johnxii.32;  Hob.  ii.O.  t  20. 

John  \v.22  :  Kom.iii.  20.  iv.  15;  vii.S-,  Gal.iii.  19,23.  I  20.  Luke  vii.  47;  1  Tim.  i.  1* 


Chap.  6:  2.] 


ROMANS. 


[Cliap.  6.  13. 


•yfuoiTO.      O'iTives  aTreOavojx^v  rrj  a/xapTia^  ircos 

let  11  be.  Wh9  we  died  by  the  siui  how 

en  ^Ticrojx^v  dv  ivTT^  ,   ^H   ayvoeire,   on     Scroi 

Btill   shall  we  live    la        it?  Or  areyou  igiiorant,  thatasmanyas 

€^a'irTirr6r]/j.ev   ets   XpKTToU   *[l77(roi;i/,]  €is  top 

were  d.pped  into         Anuiuted  [Jesus,]  into    the 

davarov  avTOv  i^aTm(Tdy]ixev  ;     '^'Suy€Ta(pr]/u.fv 

death        of  him  were  dipped?  TPe  were  buried  tugether 

ovv       avrco  Sia  Tov  fiaTTTLrruaTos  ^iSTovQava- 

thereforewith  him  through  the  dipping  into    the        death, 

Tov^    Iva    CDairep    riyepOrf    XpLrrros     e/f    peKpcou 

that  as        was  raided  up        Anointed    out  of    dead  ones 

Sia    rrjs  So^rjs  rov  TrarpoSy  ovno  Kai  iiixeia  fv 

tUiough  the      glory    of  the        father,  so  also  we  in 

Kar'OTTjTi  ^Ci'Tjy  TrepnraTrjnrcc/xeu.     ^  Ei  yap  cvfi- 

newneas         of  life  should  walk.  If       for    plauted 

(f>vroi  yeyovaix^v  toj    ofj-oictiuaTi    tov    Bauarou 

to^Kth-er  we  have  become  in  the  likeueass        of  the  death 

awTou,    aWa    Kat    rrjs  .auacrraaecas    €<roiu.(6a' 

ofhiin,      certainly      also      ofthe  resuircctiou  we  shall  be; 

^  rovTO  yivoocTKOVTes,  on  5  iraXaios  7}fxa}V  avOpca- 

thi*  kuowiug,  that  the         old  ofiu  man 

TTos     auv€(rTa"poi}dr]t    Iva  Karapy-qOrf         to 

was  crucified  with,  that  might  be  rendered  powerless  the 

(TCidtxa  rris  afiapriaSf  rov  fxrjKen  dovXevsiu  ij/iias 

body      of  the  sin,  of  the  no  longer    to  be  enslaved       us 

TT7  aixapna'  ^  6  yap  airo^cvuiv  SfSiKaicorai  airo 

in  the      sin;  he    for        having  died      has  been  justified      from 

rrjS  afiapnas.    ^Ei  Se  aireGavofie"  avv  XpKrro}, 

the  gin.  If    but  we  died  with       Anointed, 

TrKTrevoiuLey,  hri  Kai  (rv^y)rrn<i(V  avrcp^  ^eidores, 

we  believe,        that    also        we  shall  live    with  him.         kuuwiug, 

iri  XpifTTOs  f-"'=nf*sis     €K  1/  "T-'v,  ovK^n  airoO- 

that    Anointed  having  been  raised  out  of  dead  ones,  no  longer  dies; 

irjOKer  Oavaros   avrov  ovk^ti   Kvpiev^i.     *^'0 

death  of  him     no  longer       lords  over.        Which 

yap    OTreflave,    rr}    a/J-apnc^    a-rr^Oapev    ftpaira^- 

for  he  died,      by  the  sin  he  died  once  for  all; 

6       Se      ^7?,      ^T}  Tca  Bew.      ^^  Obroi    Kai    vfieis 

which  but  he  Uve:i,  he  lives  by  the  God.  So  also         yoa 

AoyiC^crde    eavrovs     veKpovs  fiev  rj]    afiapna^ 

count  yourselves        dead  ones    indeedbythe  slny 

(^tt'I/rn-S   Se  Tft)  06OD,    €V  Xp'TTO)  IvCTOV. 
living  ones  butby  the  Gsd,     in       Anointed        Jesus. 

^^  Mtj     ovu     ^aaiKfveTco    7]    afxapna    €V    Tcp 

Not    therefore         let  reign  the  sin,  in        the 

6vr]r(a  vfxwi/  (rwixan,   eis  to  viraKoveiv  ^^ftT/Se 

mortal      of  you  body,     in  order  that  to  obey;  nor 


3  By  ao  means.  Hnw 
shall  we,  who  have  Jd..  d 
bv  SIN,  live  any  longer  iu 
it? 

3  Or  are  you  ignorant, 
that  J  as  many  as  liave 
liten  iiiimersed  into  Christ, 
have  been  immersed  into 

las  DEATH? 

4  We  hare  thererbre 
been  i  entombed  with  him 
by  the  iMiiy.RsioN  iuio 
that  DKATii ;  that  as  Christ 
was  raised  from  the  De:  d 
by  the  Jgi.oey  of  the 
FATHER,  so  also  &)t  sliould 
walk  in  a  Kew  Life. 

5  I  For  if  we  have  been 
planted    together   in    the 

LIKENESS   of   his    DEATH, 

certainlv  we  shall  be  also 
in  that  of  his  KEsesEKC- 

TION  ; 

6  *  knowing  this,  That 
J  our  OLD  Wan  was  ciuci- 
tied  with  nim,  so  that  the 
BODY  of  SIN  may  be  ren- 
dered powerless;  that  we 
may  no  longer  he  en- 
slave: n  to  .s  I  N  ; 

7  for    J  HE    who    DIED 

has    Been    justified    from 

SIN. 

8  X  And  if  we  d\ea  with 
Christ,  we  believe  That  we 
shall  also  live  with  him  ; 

d  knowing  that  J  Christ, 
ha\'ing  been  raised  from 
the  Dead,  dies  no  more; 
Death  no  longer  lords  it 
over  him. 

10  For  [the  death]  which 
he  died,  the  died  by  .'•'N 
oncej  but  [the  life]  which 
he  lives,  he  lives  by  God. 

11  Thus  also  do  you  ac- 
count yourselves  dead  in- 
deed by  SIN,  J  but  living 
by  God  in  the  *  Anointed 
Jesus. 

12  X  Let  not  sin,  there- 
fore, reign  in  your  mor- 
tal   Body,  in  order  *  lo 

OBEY  its  DESIRES  ; 

13  nor    present    your 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 3.  Jesus— omif. 
des;bes. 

t  2.  ver.  11;  Rom.vii.  4;  Gal.  ii.  19;  vi.  14. 
Col.ii  12.  t  4.  Johnii.ll;  xi.  40. 

24-  vi  14;  Eph.iv.  22;  Col.  iii.  5,  9. 
t  f.  Rev.  i.  18.  t  10.  Heb.  ix.  27-  "JS. 

csix.  133. 


11.  Christ  Jesus. 


12.  to  OBEY    its 


t  3.  Col.  iii.  3  ;  1  Pet.  i\.  24.  I  4. 

*  5.  Pliil.iii.  10, 11.  t  6.  Gal.  ii.  20;  v. 

:  7.  1  I'et.  iv.  1.  t  8.  2Tim.  ii.ll. 

t  11.  Gal  ii.  19.  t  12.  Psa.  xix.  13; 


Cli-^p.  e> :  14.] 


ROMANS. 


lChap.&:  22 


itapifTTav^Ti    ra  fJ.e\T]    vpLWV   SirKa  a^tKias 

present  you  the  members     of  you    weapons  of  unrighleousnesa 

TTj    a/xapTia'     aWa   vapa(TTr}<raT€    kavTovs    Ttfj 

to  ihe        sio  ;  but  present  you  yourselves  to  the 

6sr;},    US     €K      V^KpOiV  ^WVTaS,   Kai  TO  AtfAT?     V/JLCi)V 
Co'I,     as     out  of  dead  ones        living,  »nd     the  members     of  you 

o7rA.a    BiKaLotTvyT]s    Tcp    derp.      ^*  'A/xapTia     yap 

neipons     of  righteousness     to  the     GoJ.  Sin  for 

vjjicav   ov    /cupteucer   ov    yap    etrre    viro   vo/iop, 

ufyou      not     shall  lord  over;    not        for       you  are    under         law, 

aA\*  uTTO  xap"'-      '*  T<  ovv  ;   afxaprrjaroibLey,   Sri 

but      under      favor.  M'hat    then?  shall  we  siu,         because 

ovK  ecrueu  vtto  t'op.ou^  aAA.'  viro  x^P^^ !   M77  "ye- 

not         we  are    under        law,  but    under      favor?  Not         let 

poiTo.     '^  OwK     ot5aT€,      on     'tp     vapicrTaveTe 

it  be.  Not      you  kuow,        that    to  whom      yuu  present 

eavTovs  SovXovs  cjs  VTroKo-qp,  Sov\oi  crrT€        'cp 

yourselves  slaves  for      ouc^lieuce,  slaves    you  are towhom 

v7raKov€Te,     riroi    afiaprias     fis     QavaroVy     r]v 

you  are  obedient,  whether  of  bin  to  death,  or 

vTaKorjs  iis   ZiKaiocrvvqu ;   ^'  Xapis   5e   Ta>   Oea, 

ofobeilience    to        ri^Uieuusne^!.?  Tlmukg     but  to  the    God, 

6ti     7;t€    5ou\oi  TT7S  ajxaprias,  vTnjKJuTaTe  Se 

that      you  were      slaves    of  the  sin,  youobeved         yet 

(K    /cap5iaj  ett    6y  irape^of^^Tc  rvnou   bihaxyis. 

from       heart        into  which  you  were  delivered    a  form         ofteachiug. 

'^  EA6u0ep&)0e//Tes  Se  otto  T'ns   ajJ.apTiaSy    eSov- 

Having  been  freed      and    from      the  sin,  you  were 

\a>dr}Te   tt;    SiKaicrvvT],      ^^(A.v9pa}:rii/ou  \eyw, 

enslavad       to  the      ngaieousness.  (According  to  man        1  speak, 

S;a  TTjj'  acrdeueiau  ttjs  arapKos  vucov.)   'ilc- 

on  account  of  the  weakness      of  the      flcfch  of  you.)  As 

irep  yap  TrapefTTrjcraTe  ra  /J-f^r]  vincov   SovXa    tt) 

for          you  presented        themembers   of  you  slaves  to  the 

aKa9a.p<Tia  Kai   tt?  avo/xia   *[eis  rrjv  auojULiav^ 

uDcleanness       and  to  the    iniijuiiy  [for      the  iniquity,] 

o'jTO}  vvv  irapacTTTjcraTC  ra  /xeAtj  vj-loov  5oy.\a  tt? 

so         now  pre*ent  you  the  members  of  you        slaves  to  the 

%LKaioavvri    eis  ayian-uov.     ^'Otc   yap   Sou\oi 

rl,-titeou»ne»s        for      sanctihcation.  'When         for  slaves 

77Te      TTjy  aixapTias,  f\€vOepoi  tjte  tt?  SiKaiorrv- 

you  wereofthe  sin,  free         youweretothe      ri^'hteous- 

vrj.      -'Tij/o  ovu    Kapirov  etxere  rare ;   e(p'     ols 

nen.  What  therefore        fruit        had  you      then?       inthethings 

pvv  iirai(TXWfaOi'   to  yap  reXos  cKctvcov,  Qava- 

nuw        you  are  ashamed;      the      for         end  of  those,  death. 

Tos.      "Nuz/fSc    fX^vQ^pcadfVTfs  atro  Tr]s  afxap- 

Now    but         baring  been  freed  from      the  sin, 

Ttas,  ZovKoiQ^vres  5e  ru>    06a',    6XfT€   rov   Kao- 

hiving  been  enslaved  and  to  the  God,        you  have     the  fruit 


t  MEMBERS  to  SIN,  as  In- 
struments of  Iniquity ; 
but  X  present  yourselves  to 
God,  *  as  if  alive  from  the 
Dead,  and  your*  Members 
to  God,  as  Instruments  of 
Righteousness. 

14  For  X  ^in  shall  not 
lord  it  over  You ;  for  you 
are  not  under  Law,  but 
under  Favor. 

15  What  then?  ♦Should 
we  sin,  X  Because  we  are 
not  under  Law,  but  under 
Favor  ?    By  no  means. 

16  Do  you  not  know, 
That  J  to  whom  you  pre- 
sent yourselves  Slaves  for 
Obedience,  his  Slaves  you 
are  to  wliom  you  tire  obe- 
dient, whether  of  Sin  to 
Death,  or  of  Obedience  to 
ili^hteon=ress? 

17  But  ti. auks  to  God, 
That  though  you  were 
Slaves  of  SIN,  yet  you 
obeyed  from  the  Heart 
J  that  Mould  of  Instruc- 
tion into  which  you  were 
delivered ; 

18  and,  J  having  been 
emancipated  from  sin,  you 
became      subservient     to 

EIGHTKOCSNESS. 

19  (I  speak  humanly, 
because  of  the  WLAK.Ntss 
of  your  TLKsH;)  for  as 
you  presented  your  mfm- 
BKRS  enslaved    to   iMi-u- 

KITY     and      INIQVTTY,     SO 

now  present   your   mt:m- 

BKRS     bound    to    EIGHTE- 

0L".';XESs  for  Sanctification. 

20  For  when  you  were 
Slaves  of  SIN,  you  were 
free  as  to  righteous- 
ness. 

21  What  Fruit,  there- 
fore, had  you  at  that  time 
in  tiiin.'s  of  which  you  are 
now  ashamed?  J  for  the 
F  N  D  of  those  things  is 
Death. 

22  But  now,  having 
been  emancipated  from 
>i.N,  and  having  become 
bound  to  God,  you  have 


•  Vatican  M-isoscript.— 13.  as  if  alive.  13.  Members.  15.  Should  we  sin. 

19.  for  the  isiquiiy — omit. 

t  13    Horn.  vii.  5;  Col.  iii.  .=>;  James  iv.  1.  1  13.  Eom.  lii.  1  ,  1  Pet.  ii.  24;  iv.  2. 

I  U.  Rni.  vii.  4,  6;  viii.  2;  Gal.  v.  IS.  J  15.  i  Cor.ix.  Jl.  T  1(5.  Matt.  vi.  •:i,• 

J' ■.-i  v  ii.  31 ;  2  Pet.  ii.  10.  t  '"   2  Tim.  i.  13.  J  18.  John  viii.  32  ;  1  Cor.  vii.  22* 

Oal.  V.  1 ;  1  Pet.  ii.  16.  I  21.  Horn.  i.  3^. 


Cftop-  6:  2S. 


ROMANS. 


^.'3p. 


TTow  vfitav  CIS  ayiatruoy   to  Se  t^Xos,  (,'xtiv  ai'x- 
riov.     ^Ta  fop  mfwruz  T55  ofiapriaSy  dayaros- 

liiilMI,  The     fw        «^a      afoe  oa.  Aesxa; 

T«  Sc  -xpaniLa.  tov  0eov,  ^tni  auerios  er  Xpurrtt 

tae  hM  ^Msaoc  gi&af  tke    G«<       bis     s£<  '      ' 
Jeaac     tte      Lead         ofa&. 

KE*.   C-  '• 
*H     a7yo€tT€,    aS€\<l>oi,    {-jirttiTKov<rt    yap 

Or    are  -gum.  igaotaaX,        oiaaies,        ('  ' 

rouow  AoAtf,)   ori    o  ro/ios  in;p<€v«i  tow  arOpt^ 
xoo,    e^'  oiTOF  xpo^**'   Cv '    '  'H  yap  vrtu^pos 

foraskKsa*     a  tzBC    w'krs?      Ike     fag  1  i  i   i t» aaa»» 

yvmi  Ty  C'vm  ardpi  SeSerat  poiuf  car  8c  <nra- 

waMxatatke'lniBg   haihiaJ    i«>ml      brlav:        if     btf        ai^ 

OoMf  9  ayiip,   KOTTipyeTttt  cnro  too   roftou  tov 

^         tkeliBBbaM^  ikeia&eeA       Croa      tae  l>w        ettte 

arSpos.  ^Apa  ovp  ^terras  tov  orSpos  /loixo^^  X/"t- 

haihiai  So    t&ea       Urimg       thefciufciai  «a  ifcirnna^e»ai 

lum-ureij  ecu'  T^jnfrcu  arSpi  ercpy  cffr  Se  aroOtt- 

bersEbd.         if  she  ^mbM  be  t*  a  ana  SKOtsai        if     ' 


rp   6   an;p,  cAcvtfcpa  eirrtr  m-o   pofum,  tov  /nf 

*e   Thr  hai'iiiinT  free  afceis     freaa  law,        aftke    mat 

cumu  oimfr  fUMX'^^'^  yewofuniv  a^ipi  ercpy. 

: 3  be         ^s         aa  aiialnni.     haxiag  becGT  t«  a aaaa    aaacb^. 

^  ,2<rT6,  aSeX^i   fiov,  mat   vpjeis  cflaFctTwftpfre 

T^arfora.      btobraa        afae.    ak«         yea        were  pat  t*  «ea(b 

7M  roftif  Sia  TOV  o'v/utTos  tov  l^urrovy  eis  to 

tr'zbela*    tiava^tbe  becy  aftbe    A»aeted.ia  aifcrtbat 

yereffOai  vuas  €T€ptp,  Ttf    €«    rcKpter  eytpCeit- 

IL  liiLiiMi       J«a    tsaM*tItei^t0kim  ostaf  deadoaea    kanasbeea 

Ti,     tra  icapwo^opfi<re§fi.fr  tu  0^.     *  'Ore  yap 

ni«4,eotbal«eaheaUbria£fa«bfraXtatheGod.  Vbea       far 

JIU.C9  €P  rp  trapKL,  ra  -reiBiffutTa  Tttv  auaprtmw, 

vevoc  ia    the        fciib,        the        pacaoat        of  tbe  na^ 

ra     SuL  TOV  rofioVf  errjpyeiro  er  Tots  fieXctriw 

ibwe  tbraa^  the        Urn,  worked  ia       ibe        mrwtknm 

JItLKV,  CIS  TO  Kopro^pnirax  Ttf  Oamrtf.        Nvrt 

3fms^     iaar«erikKi»bcBsfanhfivX    tatbe      Aeaib.  Xaw 

5e  KaTifpyTiOtifiew  oa-o  tod  rofuWy  awo&avorres, 

ba:  vevocfncd         fnm     the        las.  batias£e< 

€1r     V  KaT€:XOU6ft«-      WOTC     SouXcUCiF     TIIUIS     €F 
ia    wi-ci      »e  were bcU;  «•  thai  vo  serw  ai  ia 

KouroTTtri  -rrevfiOTOSf  KOi  ov  xaAaionp-i  ypap.- 

.M.»-es«  efcpinx,  lal    aaC        ia  nMi  ria  oflet- 

uaTos.     "Ti  oi»r   epevfi^ ;    b  rofios  oftapria; 

•.er.  Vsaxihea    ahaDweaqr?      the        iav  six? 


::cn.  and  \he  XXD  aionia« 
Lre. 

£3  For  J  the  ts-ases  of 
SIS  is  Death;    ^tm  the 

GSACIOrS  GUT  of  frOD   IB 

axHiian  lifa,  bv  tbe  Anoint- 
ed Jesus,  oor  Losi). 

CHAPTER  TIL 

1  Aic  Toa  ^noran^ 
BretlneiL,  (for  I  am  speak- 
iag  to  those  vlio  are  ac- 
quainted vitk  Lav,)  That 
the  LAW  oontrols  a  h.ax 
for  as  hm^  a  Hme  as  he 
lires? 

2  Hoice  t  the  mjlkiit© 
Wcsian  is  bcuui  by  Law 
to  the  Livixe  Un^basd; 
bat  if  the  husbaso  die, 
she  is  released  from  the 

LAW  erf"  the  HCSBASD. 

3  So  thai,  ^  while  the 
HTSBASD  is  Ihring,  she 
wQlbe  dedared  am  Advl- 
teress,  if  she  bdong  to 
another  Man;  hot  if  the 
HusBASD  die,  she  is  free 
from  the  i^w;  sothatshe 
IS  Bot  an  Adnlteres^ 
thoi^  she  behms  to  aH>- 
therMan. 

4  Thenftre,  my  Bretk- 
nsL,  jtn  also  were  %poi 
to  death  by  the  iaw, 
ihroagh  the'BODT  of  the 
A:noisted  one,  in  order 
that  Toa  mar  beuisg  to 
another. — ^o  HUt  who 
vas  KAisES  from  the 
Dead,  that  we  shonll 
JlRin*  forth  frnit  to  God. 

5  For  when  we  woe  in 
the  nxsH,  those  sisrcL 
PA55i055^  which  were 
thioo^  the  LAW,  J  ■••canted 
in  OnDCTKBLBS  itoBKTse 
lOKTH  FKiriT  TO  SZATH. 

e  Bat  now,  hann*  died, 
■we  are  rekased  from  the 
•  LAW,  by  which  we  «"ere 
'held;  so  that  we  may 
sare  ^in  Kevness  oiF 
I  S{Bzit,  and  not  in  (Ndnes 

of  LcttCT. 

!     7    What  then  shall  we 
say?  Is  the  LAW  Sn?  By 


:  23.  On.  ii.  17 ;  Bcm.  T.  15;  James  L  13l 
a  i.  1  Cor.  v-i.  39.  IS.  Matt.  t.  Sf.  t  i.  Rom. '  .  ^    ^^  ,       ,« 

%T.    Col.  ii- 1*.  :  4.  GaL  t.  S.         r  5-  Rom.  Ti.  1».  J  5.  Bom.  ti.  Jl;  GaL  t.  19* 

«ainesi.Ub  J  6u  Bom. ii. »i  > Cor- in- *• 


I  5S.  EoBL  iL  7^  T.  17.  21 :  1  P«-  L  4. 
om.  TiiL  2 :  G*l.  iL  19;  t.  IS  :  Zl-ii.  -- 


Clip   7:8] 


ROMANS. 


Mtj  yfvoiTO'  aK\a  ttju  afxapTiav  ovk  eyvwv^   ti 

Njt       Utitbei  but        tbe  tin  Dot      I -Dew,         if 

fiT]  5ia  vo/jLov   rrjv  tc  yap  firidviuiiav  ovicpSftv, 

not  through    law,  the  even    for     Btrong  de»ire       not     1  knew, 

et     /jlt}     6     ponos     e\ey€U'     Oy/c     f  it  id  u  aria  us. 

il       sot     the         Uvr  kuJ;  Not  thou  >hali  lutU 

^A<pf)piu.7]t/  Se  \a$ov(ra  7]  afMapria^   dia  rrjs   ev- 

Opporuuutj  aod  hawnj  ta^cu  tbe  ua,  through  the       Com- 

toAtjs      KaTfipyaaaTO  fv  efj.oi  iracau  firiOufiiav 

■J  I  All  anient  worketl  out  in       me  all  strung  detirei 

Xcopis    yap   vofxoii    afiapTia    VfKpa.     ^  Y.y(a   8e 

apart  from  for  latr  sio  dead.  I  and 

iC^v   X'O'p'*    vofJLOv    TTore'     fKOovar^s    Se    ttis 

Kasalire  apart frou      ^aw  then;  hating  come      but        the 

f/'ToA.Tjs,      7}  a/xapTia  ofeC/rjtrej/,  eyca  Se  aireda- 

rommaadment,   tbe  sia  i«ed  again,  I  and      died) 

i/ov   ^^  Kai  fupeftri  fiot    q    ei^roXf)     rj  fis   C^rju, 

and  was  (ound  by  me  thecommai-daient  that  for       life, 

CVT7I  €is  BavaTov.     ^^  H  yup  ay-apria  a<f>opfxr]u 

>aaie     for  death.  The    for  sia  opportunity 

AaPtxaa,     5m     ttjs     cz'toA.tjs     f^riirarrKre    fie, 

b.iin^  taken,  through    the      eoma-.at.uiueot  deceived  me, 

frat     5t*     avT7]5    aneKTui/tv.     '■^'HL-Te     6    fi(u 

led  through        it  killed.  So  that      the  indeed 

vofjLos  ayioSf  Kai  t}    €vto\t}    ayia  Kai  SiKaia  koi 

I'lw  holy,        and  the  commandment  holy      and       just  and 

ayaOj}.    ^^  To  ow  ayadov,  e/uot  •ye-y  j/e  daparos  ; 

good.  Tnatthen  good  ihins,  to  uie  hai become        death? 

Mtj    ytvono'    aWa  7}   LjxapT .a'    Iv.  <pavr) 

Nut         letitbe;  but       the  ain.  ao  that  it  might  appear 

ajiapTia,   5jo   tou  070^01;    fiot     KaTep-''aC'>u6P7j 

(in,         through    the         good         to  me  workiu^-  oat 

davarov,  tVo  ycvrirai    Ka9*  vTTfp^o\r,v  aaapTto- 

dealh,      >o  thatmigi.i  become      ia  e\cea*  a  siuner 

\os   f]    a/xapTia   5(o  ttjs     (VToXrjs.      ^^ Ot^auft/ 

the  ain  through  the      commaudment.  We  know 

yapf    6ti    S  yofios  TrvevuaTiKOS  eariv  cyco   Sf 

<or,        that    the     law  ipintual  is;  I  but 

aapKivos  fifiif    veirpaufvns    viro  rrju  ajj.apriav, 

dethly  am,  having  been  told    under    the  ain. 

'■^  'O  yap  KaTfpyaCouait  ov  yivcofTKW   ov   yap   6 

What    for  1  work  out,  i^ot        Iknow;         not      for  what 

6e\u},     TovTO     vpafTtTW'     a\\*    6     ^tcreVf   tovto 

I  with,  this  Ipractuei  but    what       1  haie,  thi* 

voict).     ^^  Et  Se    6  ov  6e\co,   tovto   7rota>,   av,u- 

Ida  If    butwhatnot    1  with,  thia  1  do,       ,    1  a»- 

<f>riixi  TO)    vop.<py   6ti   Ka\os.      '^Nui/t   Se  ovkcti 

lent      to  the        law,         that    excellent.  Now      but    no  longer 

fyu    KUTcpya^o/xai    auTO,  a\\'    r)    oiKovaa    fv 

I  work  out  It,  but      the       dweliiug  in 


IChap.l:  17. 

no  means.  Indeed,  %  \ 
did  not  know  sin  except 
through  Law ;  for  even 
STRONG  ni.MEK  I  had  not 
known,  if  the  law  Jiad  not 
said,  X "  Thou  Ehalt  not 
covet." 

8  But  STW  having  takeo 
Opportunity,  through  the 
COilMANDMF.NT,  Worked 
in  nie  All  Strong  desire. 
X  Apart  from  Law,  how- 
ever, Sin  is  dead; 

9  and  2  was  formerly 
living   apart   from    Law; 

hut     the     COM.MANDMK.NT 

havirg  come,  sin  lived 
again,  and  I  died  ; 

10  and  THAT  COMMAN^D- 

MFNT  intended  *for  Life, 
;he  same  was  found  by  me 
for  Death. 

11  i'or  SIX  having  talcen 
Opportunity,  through  the 
coMJiANDMENT,  deceived 
me,  and  through  it  killed 
me. 

12  And  eo  the  I  law  in- 
deed is  holy,  and  the  com- 
?.i  A  .\  DMENi  holjj  and  just, 
and  good. 

13  That  GOOD  thing, 
then,  has  become  Death  to 
me  ?  By  no  means,  buo 
SIN  has;  that  Sin  might 
he  manifest,  ihroiigh  that 
GOOD  thing  producing 
Death  to  me  ;  80  that  si.\, 
through  the  commaxd- 
MKNT,  might  become  an 
exceedingly  gT.;at  Sinner. 

14  Besides,  we  know 
That  the  law  is  spiritURJ ; 
but  2  am  fleshly,  J  having 
been  sold  under  sin. 

15  For  what  I  work  out, 
I  do  not  approve;  since 
I  do  not  practise  J  what  I 
desire  ;  hut  what  1  hate, 
tftis  I  do. 

16  But  if  what  I  desire 
not,  this  I  do,  I  assent  to 
the  law.  That  it  is  excel- 
lent; 

17  and  now,  no  longer 
I  am  working  it  out,  but 
the     SIN     *  DWELLING   in 


•  Vaticaw  MAHUscmiFT. — 17.  isdwellkih  inme. 

t  7.  Rom.  iii.  2a  t  7.  Exod.  xx.  17.  Pent.  v.  21  ;  Acts  xx.  83;  Rom.  xiii.  9. 

:  R.  1  Cor.  XV.  58.  t  10.  Lev.  xvili.  .5;  Ezek.xx.  11,  n,  '21  ;  2  Cor.  iii.  7.  J  12.  Psa. 

jiix.  8;  csix.  38, 137;  1  Tim.  i.  8.  t  14.  1  Kings  xxi.  20,  25;  3  Kings  xvu.  17.  t  1» 

Gal.  V.  1, 


-rr  :ft«=  7:  18.] 


ROMANS. 


[Cliap.  8:  2. 


€fxoi    a/xapria. 

me  fiin. 


^^OtSa   'yap,    OT£    ouK   oiKei  ev 

1  know       for,        that       not      dwells      in 

€fiot,  tout'  e<TTiv  €V  Tt]   CTapKi  /iiov,   ayaOof  to 

me,         this  is        in     the        flesh      of  me,  a  goodthing;  the 

yap  OeXeiv  irapaK^irai  /xoi,  to  5e  Konp  ya^ecQai 

for        to  will  la  present,    with  me,  the  but  to  work  out 

TO   KaXov,   ovx    evpicTKU),      ^•' Ou    yap    6    OeKeo, 

the    excelient,       not  1  know.  Not       for    what    I  wi»h, 

TTotoj  aya6ou'    aK\'   6    qv    06/vw    KaKov,    rovro 

I  <lo     a  good  thing;       but  whatnot       I  wish     an  evil  thing,      this 

^Et   Se   6   ou    6eka>   *[e7w,]    tovto 

If      butwhatnot      wish  [1,]  this 

iroiWy    ovKfTi   iyu)  Karepya^^o/xaL  avTo,  aAA'  7] 

I  do,       no  longer        I  work  out  it,  but     the 

'^  Evpi(TK(a   apa  rov 

I  find      therefore     the 

vojxov   T(f}   6e\ovTi   e/xoi  voieiv  to    KaXou,     ot' 

Jaw        in  the      wishing        to  me     to  do        the      excellent,  because 

(/xoi   TO   KaKov    irapaKeiTaL.     ^'Svurjdo/uLai   yap 

with  methe  evil  thing  lies  near.  I  am  pleased  for 

Tcp      vojjKp  Tov  6eov    KaTa   tov  i(ru}   afOpcoirov 

with  the    law    ol  the    God  according  to  the     inside  man; 

'^^  /SAeTTw  §€   eTepoi/  vojxov  ev   TOis  /j-fXeai   fiov 


irpaaaw 

I  practise. 


oiKovaa  iv  cjxoi   a/xapTia, 

dwelling          in       me  sin. 


I  see        but      another 


law 


the 


members     of  me 


avTiaTpaTeuou.evov  to?  i/O/uy  tow   v  os  fiov,  Kai 

wai-riug  a^^aicat  the      law         of  the     mind      of  me,      and 

aLXf^^^'^'^ ^iovTU  jJ.^  Tta  vojxtf  T-qs    afxapTias   Tea 

making  a  captive  me  to  the    law      of  the  sin  to  that 

ovTi   €y  Tots  fi€\eTi   fxov.      ^"^TaXatirvpos    670; 

existing  in         the        members     of  me.  Wielclied  I 

avdpccTTOs'     Tts  yU6   pvrxfTai  eK  tov  aoo/J-aTos  tov 

man;  who    me     will  rescue  from    the  body        of  the 

dauarov  tovtov  ;  ^Ei/;\^ a/? io'tw   Tcp  Becc  hia 

death  this  ?  I  thank  the      God  by  meanc  of 

lr](TOV      XpKTTOV     TOV     KVplOV     7}^O0V.       ApQ,      OVV 

JesuB  Anointed        of  the        Lord  of  us.  So         then 

a^Tos    eyo}    Tcp    jll^v    voi    SovXevca    vofxcp    6(ov 

myaelf  1     with  the  indeed  mind  am  in  servitude  to  a  law     of  God; 

tt;        8e   aapKi,   vofX(a  ajxaprias.      KE4>.  rj',  8. 

Miith  the  but         fiesh,        to  a  law  of  sin. 

^  OvSey    apa     vvv   KaraKpifxa   Tois    ei/   XpiaTO) 

No         therefore    now      condeniuaiion  to  those    in     an  Anointed 

l7](Tov.      2'0  yap  vofxos  rov  iryevuaTos  ttjs  C'^vs 

Jesus.  The     for  law       of  the  spirit  of  the      life 

ev    "KptcTTw    lr](Tov,    rjKevdepcoare    /xc     aire     tov 

by     an  Anoin::ed        Jesus,  freed  me        from          the 

uojxov  T7?s  a/iiapTias  Kai  tov  QavaTOv.      ^  To  yap 

law        of  the  sin  and   of  the        death.  The      for 


18  For  I  knew  That  Jin 
me,  t^at  is,  in  my  flksh, 
there  dwells  no  good 
thing;  for  to  desiee  is 
present  with  me,  but  to 

WOKK   OUT    WHAT    Is    EX- 
CELLENT 1  find  not. 

19  For  1  do  not  the 
good  which  I  desire,  but 
the  evil  which  I  desire  not, 
t^ts  1  -practise. 

20  But  if  what  I  desire 
not,  tfjiB  I  do,  I  no  longer 
work  it  out,  but  the  sin 
DWELLING  in  me. 

21  I  find  therefore  this 
LAW,  when  I  am  wiUing 
to  do  EIGHT,  That  the 
WKONG  lies  near  me. 

22  For  I  am  pleased 
with  the  LAW  of  *  God  ac- 
cording J  to  the  INWAED 
Man; 

23  but  1 1  perceive  Ano- 
ther Law  in  |my  mem- 
bees,  warring  against  the 
LAW  of  my  MIND,  and 
making   me  a  captive  to 

THAT   LAW   of  SIN   EXIST- 
ING in  my  membees  . 

24  Wretched  Man  that 
I  am!  who  will  rescue  Me 
from  t  this  body  of 
death  ? 

25  t*'nianks  to  God, 
by  means  of  Jesus  Christ, 
our  LoED.  Consequently, 
then,  indeed,  2  myself,  by 
the  MIND,  am  in  subjection 
to  the  Law  of  God,  but  by 
the  FLESH  to  the  Law  of 
Sin. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  There  is  then  No  Con- 
demnation now  to  THOSE 
in  the  Anointed  Jesus ; 

2  for  J  the  law  of  the 
SPTEIT  of  LITE  by  the 
Anointed  Jesus,  liberated 
*  me  from  the  law  of  sin 
and  of  DEATH. 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.- 
2.  thee. 


-20.  I— omit. 


22.  the  MIND; 


25.  Thanks  to  God. 


+  24.  There  seems  to  be  here  an  allusion  to  an  ancient  custom  of  certain  tyrants,  who 
bound  a  dead  body  to  a  livincr  man,  and  obliged  him  to  carry  it  about,  till  the  contagion  from 
the  putrid  mass  took  away  his  hie.— Clarke. 

t  18.  Gen.  vi.  5 ;  viii.  21.  ?  22.  2  Cor.  if.  16  ;  Eph.  iii.  16  ;  Col.  iii.  9, 10.  ^  23. 

©.".1.  V.  17  t  23.  Rom.  vi.  iS,  19.'  I  25.  1  Cor.  xv.  57.  t  2.  John  viii.  35i 

Kom.vi.  18,.22;.GaI.  ii.  19;  V.  t. 


iTiip.  8:  3.] 


ROMANS. 


[Cfiap.  8:  12. 


a^vvarov  rov    vofxov,    et/    'cp   rjadeuti    8io    rT)s 

inability         of  the  law,  in      that    it  wan  weak  through    the 

aapKOS,  6  6(oi  tov  eavrov  vlop  TrejUi^as  fv  bjxoi- 

Aesh,        the     Go(i      the    •fhiuiself    aua     having  bent    in      a  form 

tcfxari    crapKOS    afxaprias,    nai     irepi    a/xapriaSy 

of  flebh  ofsin,  and  on  account  of        sin, 

KarfKpivi  ri)v  a/xapnay  iu  ttj   aapKi'  ^  Iva  to 

conileunied         the  sin  in       the         fleih ;        so  that  the 

hticaiwua  Tov  vouov  irXrjpwOr]   sv  T,fXiVy    rois   /utj 

ri^-liieouBuetsof  the      law    mi^'hl  be  fulUlledby        us,       by  those  not 

Kara  aapKa    irspiiraTovaiy,    aWa  Kara 

according  to        lloh  walking,  but         acc*rding  to 

irvivfia,     ^01  yap    Kara    trapKa  ovTes,        to 

spirit.  Those    for    according  to      Ueah  being,  the  things 

T-Jjy   (xapKos   (ppovovcTiy     ol   Se     Kara    irpev/xa, 

ofthe        flesh  brcmi^jdiug;      those  but  according  to      spirit, 

ra  TOW  7ri/£ u^aros.      ^  To  yap  (ppovrjjxa  rrjs 

the  things  of  the  spuit.  The     fur  mind  ofthe 

aapKos,  Qavaros'  ro   Se  (ppovrj/xa   tov   Tryeuyua- 

lle^h,  death  i  the     but  tuind  ofthe  spirit, 

Tos,  C^T)  Kai  iipr]vr).     ^  Aiori    ro  cppovri/j.a  rr)^ 

life      and        peace.  Because     the        mind  ofthe 

aapKos,  ex^P*  ^'^  Beov    rco  yap  vofxco  rov  6cov 

flesh,  euoiity        to      Godi    to  the     for        law       ofthe    God 

ovx  virora(Ta'€Taif  ovSe  yap  dvvarai'  ^  ol  5e  tv 

not         it  IS  subject,  neither    for        it  is  able;       those  and     in 

trapKi  oi'T€s,  deep  apeaai  ov  SvvavTai»     ^"T/j.€is 

flesh        being,  to  God  to  bepleaeingnot  they  are  able.  You 

fie  ovK  co"T€  61/  aapKiy  a\?C  fv   Trvfv^arty    cnrep 

but    not        are      in        fle6h,  but      in  spirit,  ifindeed 

ir«'ei/(Lta  dfov  oiKei   ev   v/xiv.      Ei   Se    ris  iruevibLa 

spirit        of  God  dwells      in        you.  It      and  any  one    spirit 

Xptarov        OVK    ex^'>    ovtos    ovk  €(Ttiv  avrov. 

of  an  Anointed  onanot         has,  ha  Dot  is  ofhim. 

^^  El  86  XpKTTOS  ev  VfJLlV,  TO    IXfV    (TCO^O       VfKpOV 
If   but  an  Anointed  in        you.     the  indeed      body  dead 

5f'  afxapriav   ro  56  Trvev/jia  ^cotj  8:,a 

with  respect  to  ein;  th;;  but        spirit  life  with  respecv  to 

ZiKaio(TvvT]V.     ^^  El  8e  ro  Tfv^vfxa  rov   ^y-^  jav- 

rightcousness.  If    but  the        spirit         of  bim  ha-in; raited 

TOS  iTJfTOl/V     6K      U^KpCtiV  OtK€l     fV    VfllUy     6    Cyei' 
vp  Jesus        ont  of  dead  ones    dwells        in        you,      he      having 

pas  rov  XpicTTov     tK     veKpwVj   ^cvoTroiT](Tet   Kai 

lamed  the        Anointed        out  of    dead  ones,        will  make  aUvc      also 

ra  dvrjTa  acvuara  v/xwv,   5ia  ro  cvoikovv  avrov 

the     mortal  boilies         ofyou,  throughthe    iudwelling      ofhim 

itv(vixa  ef  vfiiv, 

spint        in       you. 

^2  Apa  ovv,  a^e\(poi,  ocpeiXfrai   eafiey  ov  rrj 

So       then,         brethren,  debtors  we  are       not  to  the 

irapKi,     rov     Kara     aapKa     (^-py,       '^  ^^    y^p 

fleah,  ofthe    according  to      flesh  to  live.  If  for 


3  For  I  what  was  im- 
possible for  tlie  LAW,  in 
that  it  was  weak  throufrh 
the  FLESH,  JGoD,  having 
sent  his  own  Son  m  a 
Form  of  the  Flesh  of  Sin, 
even  [by  an  offering]  for 
Sin,  condemned  sin  in  the 
TLESH  ; 

4  so  that  the  eighte- 
ousNEss  of  the  LAW  may 
be  fulfilled  by  us,  who  are 
WALKING,  not  accoriliiig 
to  Flesh,  but  according  to 
Spirit. 

5  For  t  THOSE  who 
LIVE  according  to  Flesh, 
iir   minding  the   things 

ofthe  ILESH  ;    but   THOtK 

■v7ho  live  according  to 
Spirit,  i  the  things  of  the 

..K.BIT. 

6  -^i  For  the  mind  of  the 
TLEsn  is  Death ;  but  the 

I N  D  of  the  SPIBIT  is  Life 
and  Peace. 

7  Because  the  kind  of 
the  FLKSH  is  J  Enmity  <:o 
Go';  for  to  tlie  law  o( 
God  it  is  not  subject ' 
X  nor,  indeed,  can  it  be. 

8  Tho.se,  then,  w!io 
AHK  in  a  Sensual  state,  are 
unable  to  please  God. 

9  But  go  u  are  not  Sen-- 
sual,  bu*-  Spiritual,  because 
^  the  Spirit  of  God  dwells 
in  you.  But  if  any  one 
possess  not  J  the  Spirit  ol 
Christ,  he  is  not  of  him. 

1  And  if  Christ  be  ii- 
yoti,  the  BODY  indeed  is 
dead  a  to  Sin:  but  the 
si'iRTTi  Life  as  to  Right- 
eousness. 

1-  And  if  the  spirit  .t 
JniM  who  RAISED  Jesus 
from    he  Dead    dwell    ir 

you,      J  HE      «hO      fiAISEB 

*  Christ  from  the  Dead, 
will  also  niiike  alive  youi 
MORTAL  Bodies,  through 
the  INDWELLING  of  his; 
Spint  within  you. 

12  +So  then.  Brethren, 
we  are  not  Debtors  to  tho 
FLESH,  to  live  according 
to  the  Flesh. 


•  "Vaticai*  MAW»«CRif  t.— 11.  Christ. 

t  S.  Acts  xii4.30;  Rom.  iii  20;  Heb.  vii.  IS.  10;  x.  1,  2. 10, 14. 
Coi   V.  21  t  6.  Johniii  6;  1  Cor.  11. 14.  t  5.  Gal.  v.  22,  25; 

21 ;  ver.  13;  Gai.  VI.  8.  t7  Jamesiv.  4.  I7.  ICor.  H.14 

i6-.  vl  19  :  9.  Gal.) V  6-  Phil.  I.  10  tn    Acts  ii.  24. 

»,  1  Cor.  Tl.  14,  aCor  iv  U;  iipb  il.  4.  :  12.  Koin.  vi. 7.  U. 


t  3.  Gal.  iii.  13;  8 

I  0.  Rnm.  vL 

:  9.  1  Cor,  -11. 

t  11.  Bom.  VI.  4, 


Chap.  8:  13.] 


ROMANS. 


[Chap.  8:  22. 


Kara         crapKa  Cv'^y  /xeWerf  airodfqa'Kfiv'   (i 

according  to       flesh      you  live,  you  are  about  to  die;  if 

Se    irffviuLaTt   ras  irpa^eis    tov   (rcofxaTos   Oava- 

but         by  spirit  the       practices      of  the  body  you  put 

rovT€,    (ri(re(r6e.      ^*  'Orroi  yap  Trufiffxan    Becv 

to  death,    you  uhall  live.  As  many  aa  for  by  spirit  of  God 

ayvvrai,  ovroi  cktiv  vloi  6env,      ^^  Ov  yap  eAa- 

Ere  led,  these        are  torn     of  God.  Not     for  you 

^6T€    trvevfJLa    SovXeias   iraXiu   €ls   (po^ov,  a\\ 

received      a  spirit  of  bondage  back  to  fear,  but 

fAajSere     irv^vixa     vloQ^aiaSj    cv    'fj?    Kpa^ofiev 

you  received        a  spirit  ofsonsbip,  by  which  we  cry; 

API3a,  6  iraTTjp.      ^^  Avto  to  irvevina  crv/ufxapTv- 

Abba,      the    father.  Itself    the  spirit  testitiea  toge- 

pei     rcj}  TTpev/xaTi  yj/jLcoy,    6ri  ea/uLfv  rcKua  Oeov. 

tlier  with  the      spirit  of  us,        that     we  are     children    of  God. 

^^  El  Se  T€Kua,  Kai  K\T]povofxoi'   K\T]povo/j.oi  fxeu 

if    and     children,    alio  heirs;  heirs  indeed 

€eoVf   crvyK\r]pouofJLOi  Se    XpiCTOV    cnrep  crv/x- 

ofGod,  joint-heirs  and  of  an  Anoiutedj  if  indeed    wesuf- 

iraaxofieVy  Iva  Kat  crvi'do^acrO  'tfiev.     ^^Aoyi^o- 

ferwith,  BO  that  jilso  we  may  be  glorified  with.  I  reckon 

fxai  yapf  on  ovk     a^ia     ra  ira6r]inaTa  rov  vvv 

for,       that    not   comparable    the        sufferings        of  the    now 

Kaipov  irpos  rrju  fieAXovfrav  ^o^av  aTroKa\v(p6r]- 

season         with      the          being  about  glory  to  be  revealed 

yai  fis  Tjfxas.      ^^'H  yap  airoKapadoKia  rrjs  ktl- 

in  ns.  The      for  eaiaest  desire        of  the     crea- 

cews  T7JV  airoKaXvrpiv  rwv  vlcov  rov  B^ov  airiK- 

tion         the  revelation  of  the    sons    of  the    God  looks 


8e;;^€Tai. 


20 


T77     yap    fiaraiorrjrt     rj      Krio'is 

To  the      for  vanity  the         creation 


virfrayri,   (ovx   cKOvtra,   aWa  Sia  rov  vvora- 

was  placed  under,  (not     voluntarily,         but     through  him  havin" 

^avra,)     ctt'   eATTiSt,   ^^  on   Kai   avrr)   7)   ktktis 

placed  under,)  in  hope,  that    even       itself      the      creation 

f\(v9(:pci}dr](rerai  airo  rrjs  SovXeias  rr,s  (pOopas 

will  be  freed  from     the         bondage         of  the  corruption 

CIS  r-qv  eXevdepiav  ttjs  5o^7]s  rcvv  reKPcoi/  rov 

into    the  freedom  ofthe      glory      ofthe       children    ofthe 

dcov.     ^OiBa/Liev  yapf  on  Ti-acra  ri   Krio'is  <rvT- 

God.  We  know         for,       that        all      the    creation       groans 

T€va<^ei  Kai  a-uvcoBivei  axpi  tov  vvv  ^3  ^y  jjiovou 

»gether        and  travails  together   till        the      now;  not       only 


13  For  I  if  you  live  a?. 
cording  to  the  I'lesh,  yov. 
are  about  to  die;  but  if, 
by  the  Spirit,  Jyou  put  iu 
death  the  deeds  of  tlic 
BODY,  you  shall  lire ; 

14  because  J  as  many  as 
are  guided  by  God's  Spirit, 
ttf  5e  are  Sons  of  God. 

15  J  For  you  did  not  re- 
ceive a  Slavish  Spirit  back 
again  for  4-fear;  but  you 
received  J  a  Spirit  of  Son- 
ship,  by  wliicli  we  cry, 
:):"Abba!  Fathek!" 

16  J  The  SPiHiT  ItseH 
testi^es  together  with  our 
spiKiT,  that  we  are  Chil- 
dren  of  God. 

17  And  if  Children,  also 
Heirs;  J  Heirs,  indeed,  of 
God,  and  Joint-heirs  with 
Christ;  Jif  indeed,  we  suf- 
fer together,  so  that  we 
may  be  also  glorified  toge- 
ther. 

18  For  I  consider  That 
Jthe  SUFFERINGS  of  the 
PRESENT  Time,  as  un- 
worthy of  Comparison  with 
the  FUTURE  GLORY  to   be 

revealed  in  us. 

19  Indeed,  J  the  ear- 
nest expectation  of  the 
t  CREATION  longs  for  the 
revelation  of  the  sons 
of  God. 

20  For  Jthe  creation 
was  made  subject  to 
ERAILTT,  (not  voluntarily, 
but  by  HIM  who  placed 

it  UNDER;) 

21  in  Hope  That  even 
the  CREATION  itself  will 
be  emancipated  from  the 

SLAVERY  of  corruption, 

into  the  freedom  of  the 
GLORY  of  the  children 
of  God. 

23  For  we  know  Tliat 
the  Whole  creation 
groans  together  and  trav- 
ails in  pain  together  till  the 
PRESENT  time. 


Pro- 
23, 


t  19,  20,  21, 22.  Ktisis,  creation,  has  the  same  sisnification  here  as  in  Mark  xvi.  15  •  "1 
claim  the  GLAD  TIDINGS  to  the  Whole  ctfExrioy,'^  thatis,  all  m<inkind;  and  also  Col.  i.  .„ 
•where  a  similar  phrase  occurs.  That  the  brute  and  inanimate  creation  is  not  here  spoken 
of,  hut  mankind,  is  evident  from  the  hope  of  emancipation  from  the  "  slavkrt  of  coruup- 
TioN"heldout  in  the21st  verse,  and  the  contrast  introdnced  in  the  23rd  verse,  between 
the  Wisig  and  those  "possessing  the  first-fruit  ofthe  spirit." 

t  13.  Gal.  vi.  8.  ♦  13.  Eph.  iv.  22  ;  Col.  iii.  5.  1  14.  Gal.  v.  18.  t  15.  1 

Cor.  ii.  12 ;  IJeh.  ii.  15.  t  15.  2  Tim.  i.  7 ;  1  John  iv.  18.  J.  1.5.  Gal.  iv.  .5,  6 

I  15.  Mark  xiv.  .36.  t  16.  2  Cor.  i.  22  ;  v.  5 ;  Eph.  i.  13 ;  iv.  80.  t  17.  Gal.  iii.  20 ; 

iv.  7.  t  17.  Acts  xiv.  22  ;  Phil.  1.  29;  2  Tim.  ii.  11, 12.  t  18.  2  Cor.  If     /:  1  Petu 

1.  6,  7 ;  iv.  13.  i  19.  1  John  iii.  2.  X  20.  Gen.  lu.  19. 


Chap.  8:  23.] 


ROMANS. 


[Cliap.  8:  32. 


8e,  aWa  Kai  avToi  ttjv  aTrapxv  '''oi  Trvevu.aros 

sikI.       but         «lso  ouisfhes    the        tir»l-fiuit      ofllie  «|)uit 

ex'Jires,  Kai  *\_vaeis^  avroi  ev  ^avrois   TT^va- 

hiiviii;;,  and  [«'«!]  ourselv»«  iii       ourselves  groan, 

aeonship  looking  for,  tlie  retlemption 

Ciu  Tov  awfjiaros  iijxmv.     ^^Tt?   yap  e\TnSi  ecrw 

of  the  b')ily  ofvu.  By  the    for  hope  we 

OTjfjLiV.      EXttis  5e  fi\€Trofj.ei/j},  ouk  C(Triv   eKirts- 

weresaved.      A  hope     but         beinjteen,  not        is  a  hope; 

6     'yap  I3\€irei  Tis,  ri   *[/fat]    eKiri(ei  ;   -^  Ei  Se 

what  for  nees  one,    why  [aUo]  hoifes?  If    but 

6      ov     fi/\€irofxiv,     eKiri^ofieu,      Si'      virofxovqs 

whatnot  we  see,  we  hope,  with  *  atieuce 

07reK56X''i"f6«'      ^'Clcravrw^  ^e  Kai  to  irvfvixa 

we  wait.  In  like  manner  ami     alifo     the  fipiiit 

avvavTiKapi^avirat   rats  acrO^veiais    tjixwv    to 

helpa  the         weaknesses  ofua;         the 

yap  TL  Trpo^ev^cofjLsOa  KaQo    5ei,     ovk  o'l^afxeu, 

for     what         we  should  pray  :is     it  behovcii,     not         we  know, 

oA.A'    avTO  TO  iruev/xa  VTr€pevTvyxo.v€i-  ^[tiiTep 

but  Itself      the         spirit  intercedes  [ou  behaif 

7]fi(ov^    (TTevayfjLois  aXaXi^Tois.      ^^'O    Se  epev- 

of  u-s]  with  groans  uusjiokeu.  He      but      search- 

pwtf    Tas    Kapbias,    oide    ri    to     (ppovrifxa    tov 

ing  the  hearts,        knows    what  the  mind  ofthe 

TTj/eviJ.aTOS,     6ti      Kara     6(ov  euTvyxav€i   virep 

spirit,  because  according  to  God        it  intercedes     on  behH*^' 

ayiwp. 

of  holy  ones. 

'^^Oi5a/xev   Se,    on   tois    ayawacri    tou    Geov 

Wt  know      and,      that  to  t'.iose        who  love  the         GwJ 

iravTa    avvepyei  €i5  ayaQov,   tois      kutu     Trpo- 

all  things  work  tojjelher    for  good,       to  those  according  to     a  pur- 

Qi(Xiu  KK7]T0iS  ovaiv,      "^  'Or:   ovs  irpoiyvu,  Kai 

pose  called  being.  Because  whom  he  foreknew,        i.lso 

TTpOWpitTi        (TVp.fjL0p(p0VS     TTJS      flKOVOS      TOV      vloV 
be  before  marked  out  copies  of  the        likeness      oftli"        son 

avTOv     €is  TO    eivai  avTov  irpooTOTOKOv  c.    roX- 

o(  himself    for     the      to  be  him  a  firsit-liorn       au.on;;    many 

\ots    a5fA.</)0is.      ^  Ojy    Se    -Trpocopio"?,   tovtovs 

brethren.  Whom     and  he  before  markeil  out,  those 

Kai    eKa\€cre'      Kai  ovs     eKaXetre,   tovtovs  Kai 

also         he  called;  and    whom        he  called,  those  also 

iSiKaiwaii/      ous    Se     eSiKaiaxrc,     tovtovs    Kai 

he  justified,  whom     and  he  justified,  those  also 

eSo^ao-e.      ^'  Tt  ovu   cpovfxiu   irpos    TavTa :      Ei 

he  glorilied.  What  then    shall  we  say  to      these  tilings?  If 

o   dfos    virfp    rjfiwv,    tis    kuO'    yfiojv  ;    ^-  'fltTye 

the  God     on  behalf      of  us,         who  against  us?  Who  inileed 

TOV  iBiov  vlov  OVK   ccpficraTO,   aW'    uirfp   ■)]/xci}u 

of  the    own         son        nut  spared,  but      on  behalf    of  us 


23  And  not  only  it,  but 
ourselves  also,  possessing 
Jthe  KiKST-iRUiT  of  the 
SPIRIT,  J  even  we  ourselves 
groan  within  ourselves, 
I  waiting    for    Sonship, — 

the  X  EKDKMPTION  of  our 
BODY. 

24  For  we  were  saved 
by  the  hope  ;  |  but  a 
Hope  whieh  is  seen  is  not 
Hope ;  for  wliy  does  any 
one  hope  for  what  he 
sees? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for 
what  we  do  not  see,  we 
wait  for  it  with  Patience 

26  And  in  like  nianiier 
also  the  spirit  assists  our 

*  WEAKNESS;  for  we  do 
not  know  what  Ave  should 
pray  for  as  we  ought ;  hut 
I  the  SPIRIT  itself  inter- 
cedes with  \inspokcn 
groans. 

27  and  he  who  search- 
es the  HEARTS,  knov.'s 
what  is  the  minu  of  the 
SPIRIT,  Because  J  accord- 
ing to  God  it  intercedes 
on  liehalf  of  Saints. 

28  And  we  know  That 

*  all  things  work  together 
for  good  to  THOSE  who 
LOVE  God. — to  those 
BEING  INVITED  according 
to  a  Purpose ; 

29  because  those  whom 
he  foreknew,  he  also  prede- 
termined to  be  Copies  of 

the  LIKENESS   of  his   SON, 

for  him  to,  be  J  a  First- 
born among  Many  Breth- 
ren; 

30  and  tfj^se  whom  he 
predetermined,  he  also  in- 
vited ;  and  whom  he  in- 
vited, Ifjcse  he  also  justi- 
fied ;  and  whom  he  justi- 
fied, tf)ose  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  say, 
then,  to  these  things? 
Since  God  is  for  us,  who 
can  be  against  us  ? 

32  Surely  he  wlio  spared 
not  his  OWN  Son,  t  but  dc- 


•  Vatican  Majjuscript.— 23.  we — omit.  54.  al.so— omif.  2C.  wte»KNEss- 

26.  on  beliaif  of  us— omit.  28.  God  works  all  things  together  for  pood. 


t  33.  2  Cor.  V.  .5  ;  Eph.  i.  14.  t  23.  2  Cor.  v.  2.  4. 

Luke  xxi.  28  ;  Eph.  iv.  30.  t  24.  2  Cor.  v.  7 ;  Hjh.  xi.  1. 

iJohnv.  14.  I  29.  Col.  i.  15,  18  i.Ueb.  i.  g;  Uev.,i.... 


t  2-^.  Luke  .\x.  26.  t  23. 

t  23.  Eph.  vi.  18.  j  27- 

i.  32.  Horn.  iv.  25. 


Chap.  8:  33.] 


ROMANS. 


iravrwv   irapeSwK^i'    avrow   trws    ou^t    Kai    crvv 

all  delivered  op  him;  how       not  also       with 

aoTcp     Ttt     TTttPTa     rifxiv     x°-p'-^^'^°-''  >      ^  "^'^ 

him     the  things         all  to  us  will  he  graciously  give?  Who 

^yKaXea^i  Kara     fKXeKrcoy  Oeov  ;      ©eos  o 

will  bring  a  charge  against       chosen  ones       of  God?  Godthat 

SiKaioov  ;     ^Tis  b  KaranpLvcov  ;  Xpiaros  6  airo- 

jubtifying?  Who  he         condemning?  Anointed  that  having 

6av(av ;   jxaXKov    Se   *[Kai]    eyepBsis ;      os  Kai 

died?  still  more       and  [also]  having  been  raised?  who  al*Q 

car IV    ev   56|ia   tov    6fov ;     bs    Kai    eurvyxavei 

it  on        right    of  the        God?       who      and  intercedee 

vircp        7}jxu>v ;     ^Tts    i-jfxas    x^P'-^^''    °-'^°    "^""^^ 

on  behalf        ofus?  Who  us  will  separate     from        the 

ayairrjs  TOO  XpiCTTOv  ;   &\iy^is  ;    t]   CTcvoxcDpia  ; 

love        of  the      Anointed?        Affliction?     or  dijtreas? 

7]  Siwy/jLos  ;   7]  Xi/xos ;  i)  yvfxuor-qs  :  t]  kivSvvos  ; 

or  persecution?      or    famine?       or         nakedness?     or  peril? 

77  fxaxo.ipa  ;  ^^  [KaOoos   yiypanrar   'On    ei/exe*' 

or        sword?  (a»        it  has  been  written ;     That  on  account 

(TOV  davarovfj-eOa  6Xr]V  tt]V   rnjupav   e\oyicr6r)- 

of  thee  we  are  put  to  death  whole       the  day;  we  were  ac- 

/xev   &s  irpofiaTa  (Tcpayrjs.)     ^'  AAA'    €P  tovtois 

counted  as        sheep  of  slaughter.)  But  in  these 

iracriv  vTrepvLKWfxev  Sta  rov  ayaTrrjcravTos  rifxas. 

all  we  more  than  conquer  through  the     one  having  loved  ns. 

3S  n67rejo-/i.at  yap.  on  ovre  davaros   ovre   ^cot?, 

I  (»m  persuaded     for,      that    neither         death  nor  life, 

ovT€  ayyeXoi  ovt€    apxo-h    ovtc  cvccrTwra 

nor      messengers       nor    principalities,     nor        things  being  present 

0UT6        fieWofra,       ovre      Bvvaixeis,      ^^  ovn 

nor  things  being  about  to  come,  nor  powers,  nor 

vTpuiiia  ovT€  fiaOos,  ovre  ns  ktktis  erepa  Suvtj- 

height       nor        depth,        nor       any    creation        other         will  be 

a-6Tat  rifjLas  x^P'-^^'^'-  "■'"'^  ''"'1^  ayairrjs  rov   deov, 

able  us      to  separate      from      the  love  of  the      God, 

TTjs  €v  Xpiarcp  Itjctou  ra>   Kvpicp   rj/JLuy.      KE*. 

of  that  in     Anointed  Jesus        the        Lord  ofus. 

6'.   9.      1  A\T]6(iau  Xeya,  ey  XpicTTcp'   ov  ;|/6t;So- 

Trtith  I  speak,    in       Anointed;      not         I  utter 

jiiai,  ((rviJt.fji.apTvpov(Tr}s  fj.01  rrjs  (rvpeidrjcrews 

falsehood,   (bearing  testimony  together  to  me  the  conscience 

uov,)  (V   TTvevfian   ayicp'  '  on  Xuirr]   fxoi   fan 

or  me,)     in  » spirit  holy;  that        grief      tome       it  is 

fieyaXr},  Kai  aSiaXenrros  oSvw  ttj   KctpSiq,    /xov. 

great,         and  unceasing         anguish  ia  the      heart  of  me. 


[Cliap.  9:  2, 

livered  him  up  on  behali 
of  U3  all,  how  will  lie  nd 
with  hini  also  graciousl/ 
giveus  ALL  things? 

33  Who  will  bring  at 
accusation  against  God's 
ChosL-n  ones?    Will  that; 

God  who  JUSTIFIES  ? 

34  "Who  ia  he  who  con- 
demns ?  Will  THAT  A- 
nointed  one  who  died  ; 
and,  still  more,  who  has 
been  raised;  who  also  is 
at  the  Eii;ht  hand  of  God, 
and  Jwlio  intercedes  oa 
our  behalf? 

S5  Who  shall  separate 
us  from  THAT  lovk  oi 
*  God,  which  is  in  the 
Anointed  Jesus  ?  Shall 
Aflhction,  or  Distress,  or 
Persecution,  or  I'annne, 
or  Nakedness,  or  Peril,  or 
Sword  ? 

36  (even  as  it  has  been 
written,  %  "On  account  of 
tliee  we  are  put  to  death 
the  Whole  J)at;  we  are 
accounted  as  Sheep  for 
Slaughter.'") 

37  X  But  in  all  these 
things  we  do  more  than 
overcome,  through  him 
who  loved  us. 

38  Por  I  am  persuaded 
that  neither  Deatli  nor 
Life  ;  neither  Angels  nor 
Principalities  ;  neithei 
Things  present  nor  Things 
future;  nor  Powers, 

39  nor  Height,  noi 
Depth,  nor  any  other  thing 
in  Creation,  will  be  able  ta 
separate  Us  from  that 
love  of  God,  which  is  in 
the  Anointed  Jesus,  our 
Lokd. 

CHAT-TER  iX. 

lit  speak  the  Truth  in 
Christ,  I  do  not  speak- 
falsely,  my  CONSCIENCE 
co-attesting  with  me,  in  a 
holy  Spirit, 
.  2  tliat  I  have  great  Grief 
and  Unceasing  Anguish  in 

my  HEART, 


•  Vat.  Mahuscript.— 34.  also— omtf.       35.  that  lovk  of  God  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  I 
t  S4   Heb.  vii.  25  ;  ix.  24 ;  1  John  ii.  1.  t  35.  Psa.  xliv.  !52 ;  1  Cor.  xv.  3U,  31 ;  2  Cov 

ly  11  X  87.  1  Cor.  XV.  57;  2  Cor.  ii.  14  ;  1  John  iv.  4;  v.  4,  5;  Rev.  xu.  11.  i  1 

Roin.'i.O;  2Cor.  i.23;  xi.  31;  xii.  19;  Gal.  i.  20;  Phil.  i.  8;  iTim.  ii.?- 


Chap.  9 :  3.1 


ROMANS. 


[C7wip.  9  ;   12. 


'  HvxofJ-Tjf'  yo-P  auTos   ty(M>    afaOefxa    etuai   airo 

Wn  Kuhing         for       mjtelf  1    an  actumed  thing  to  be       from 

TOV  XpKTTOV     VTTfp    TCtJV  a^€\(f)CM)V  /J-OV,    TWV   (TVy- 
tbr  AnoiuCed  oneoaLehalf  of  the       brethrea       ufme,    of  the         rel^ 

yefcov /xov     Kara     aapKW   '^o'lTiues   eiciv   Icrpa- 

lives  uf  me  according  to     floh^  who  are  I&ra- 

TjXtTaj,    wy  1)  vloOfCTLa,  Kat  77  So^a^  Kai  at   Sia- 

elitesi      of.whum  the     8ou»liip,  and  the  glury,         and     the     cuve- 

Or)Kai,  Kai  rj  vofioOefriUy  Kai  7}  Xarpfia,   Kai  a[ 

D.tuta,  and  the        lav.'-^iving,         and    thereli);iuu>bervice,aud    the 

eTra-vyeAmj,     ^  U)U    01    irarepes,     Kai    f^     Liv    tt 

'  pruuiues,  of  whom  the  fAiuer»,  aud     from  whuui  the 

y^piffTos    TO     Kara    aapKa,    6    wv    cttj   -ravTwv 

.\.uuiuteJ       that  according  to     HoU,         be  being     over  all 

6cos  (vX.oy7}Toi  eis  rov  aicuvas.      Ajultjv. 

God  worthy  of  praita  into    the  aget.  So  be  it. 

^  Oux  olov  5?,  dri   cKVfTrrcoKeu   b    \oyos  mv 

Not         to  aa    but,  that  h.14  fallen  off        the       word       ofiue 

8eou'   ov  yap  iravzes  oi  e|  IcrpaTjA.,    ovroi   Icrpa- 

Codi       not     fur  all      those  from      Israel,  these  l«r;L. 

7j\.      "^  OuS'   OTi    (tfTi   GTT(pfxa  ABpaau,    Traures 

el.  Nor  bccaubc  thi-y  are        seed  of  Aonuim,  all 

TSKua,  aAA.'  €V  Icraaw  K\riOy](reTai   croi  a-rrfp/ia, 

children,         but      in         Uui.c  thall  be  called  to  thee     a  seed, 

^  tovt'  ecTiyy  OV  ra   reKva   rrjS  aapKos,   ravra 

(hi*  it,        not  the     children    of  the         fle«h,  the:* 

TCKva  rov  Oeov   aWa  ra  reKvar-qs  airayyeXias 

childreo  of  the    Godj  but      the    chiUrenofthe  prumine 

Ao-vt^erat    eis   a-irep/jia.       ^  'ETra'vyfXias    yap    6 

arecouuMd        for  aeed.  Oipromiie  for      the 

\oyos  ouTos'     -Kara     tov  Kaipnv  rovrov   e\€v- 

<turJ  tht>i        According  to  the        aoason         this  I  will 

crofxaiy  KOI  i(Trai   ttj    2appo  v'los.      ^^  Ov  [lovov 

ri'iiip,  and  ibail  he  to  the     S.u-ah        a  eun.  Not        only 

5?,  aAAa /cat 'PejS'-^Ka,   i^  ^vos    Koirrjv   ex^vaa 

aiid»       but        aUo         Rebecca,        from  o\i&      conception       having 

laaaK  rov  Tvarpos  t]ixo}V.      ^^  Mtjttw  yap  yfuvr)- 

Iraac       the        latuer  of  us.  Not  yet        for    they  having 

QsvTWVy  firibe  vpa^avruv    ri    ayadov    t)  KaKoi/, 

been  born.        Dor  having  done  anything    good  or        bad, 

(iVa    T]      KaT*    fK\o-vqvirpo6(ais TOV  dfov  fJ-fvp, 

(lO  thattheaccordingtoanelectioa        puipose     of  theGodmightabide, 

ovK    €^  (pyoiVy  aAA*  in  rov  KaKovvros,)  ^^  cp^Tj- 

But     from    wurLs,  but  from    the        oneealhug,)  it  was 

077  avrr)'  'Ort  6  fiei^cov  SovXcvth  rta  fXarraovi' 

laidtohcr;      That  the    greater    ahall  be  subjectto  the         leaner. 


3  on  account  of  my 
BRKTnuEN,  my  kinsmk.n 
accord: tij^  to  the  Flesh; 
1 1  lor  E  myself  was  wisli- 
ing  to  be  accursed  from 
the  Anointed  one;) 

4  who  are  Israelites; 
to  whom  belong  %  the  son- 
ship,  and  the  gloky,  ai:d 
*  the  J  COVENANTS  ;  aiid 
tlie  LAW-GIVING,  and  the 
nips  of  SEUVicii;,  and  J  the 
I'UuiiisKs; — 

5  whose  are  the  fa- 
thers, and  Jfrom  whomis 
THAT  Anointed  one,  ac- 
cording to  the  Flesh;  jtK 
wlioisoverall,God  blessed 
to  the  AGKS.    Ann  n. 

6  But  not  as  in'plying 
that  the  wokd  of  Gud  h;  3 
liilK  n  ;  for  J  all  tliose 
w  ho  are  from  Israel,  tijcsf 
are  not  Israel. 

7  Kor  Becaiise  tliey 
are  the  Seed  of  Abrahai:i, 
are  they  all  Children;  hut 
i:"  In  Isaac  shall  thy  Seed 
"be  calhd." 

8  That  is,  the  cnii-- 
DEKN  of  the  FLEbH,  thi  se 
are  not  of  God  ;   hut  thu 

i  CHILDRKN  of   the  I'UOJI- 

1SE  arc  accounted  for  Ihj 
Seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word 
of  Promise — t "  .^ccortlIn» 

■to  this  skason  I  wiii 
"rc'turn,  and  Soi'ah  ahall 
"  have  a  Son." 

10  And  not  only  this, 
but  also  to  t  Ribccca,  wIk  n 
she  had  conceived  twins 
i)y  One, — by  Isaac  our 
i'ATHEU  ; 

11  (for  they  not  having 
been  born,  nor  liaving 
(lone  anything  pood  or  l)ad, 
so  that  God's  PittPOsE,a3 
to  an  Eleclicm,  nii^'ht 
abide, — not    from    Works, 

but  IrOUlIIlM  who  CALLS;) 

12  it  was  said  to  her, 
J "  The  SLPEUioR  shall 
"  be  subject  to  the  inik- 

"RIOR," 


the  COVBJIANT. 

t  4.  Esod.  i  V.  92 ;  Deut.  xiv.  1 ;  Jer.  xxxi.  0. 


•  Vaticxw  Mawoscbipt.- 

t  5.  Exod.  xxxii.  ."<2.              t  l-  Ksod.  i  v.  92 ;  Deut.  xiv.  1 ;  Jer.  xxxi.  0.  t  4.  Acte 

ii  «5                 t  4.  ActsxxvLC.                :  5.  Lukeiii.2:5.  t  6.  John  viii.  SO;  Kom.  lu 

M  -0-  iv.l2, 16;  Gal.  vi.  10.                   I  7-  Gen.  \xi.  12:  Heb  xi.lS.  :  8.  GaL  iv.  ii 

• »»'  (inn.  xviii.  10,  '4.  :  10.  Gen.  x»v  21. I  ii-  Geu.  xxT.  S8. 

17 


Chap.  9;  13.] 


ROMANS. 


[Cnap.  S:  23. 


Tr«j    -yap 

To  the     for 


^'  Kadcos  yeypairraf  Tov   laKo.^   rjyairr^fra,   rov 

aa    it  has  beeu  wriiun;     The        Jacob  I  loved,  the 

Se  Hcrou  cfiKTrjcra.     *^Ti  ovi'  fpovfxev;    /nrj   aSi- 

but    Esau  X  hated.  What  then  ihitU  we  say?       not      jujiib- 

Kia  irapa  Tea    Oeo)  ••     Mtj    yfuoiro.      ^^ 

tice        nith       the        God?         Iv'ot        let  it  be. 

Ma)U(T77    A€76f   EAer;(rw    6i/   ay   cAeoj,    icat  ciK- 

Mosui  hesayai      I  will  pity    whom  I  should  pity,        and      I  will 

Tdpriffca       bv     av  oiKTetpw,     ^^  Apa  ovv  ov  rov 

couipassionatewhom  I  should  compassionate.  So    then    cot  ot  the 

OfXovroSf    oi/Se   rov  rpexo^^eSi  aWa  rov  eXe- 

one  willing,         nor      of  the    one  running,  but      of  the      pity- 

ovvTos  6fov.      ^^  Aeyei  yap  7]  ypacpt)  Tcp   ^apacc' 

ing  God.  Sayt        for   the    writing  to  the     Pharaoh; 

'Ot£  6IS  avTO  TovTo  ^^Tjyfipa  ore,  Sirws  evdei^co- 

That    for     same        this  I  raued  up    thee,        that  I  might 

fjLai  €1/  (Toi  Tr]v  Swa/iiiv  /xov,  Kai  6-rrws  5iayyf7y.() 

show  in    thee     the         power      of  me,      and      that  may  be  declared 


TO  ovojxa  fxov  fv  iracrrj    rji    yr], 

the      name     of  me  in  all        the     earth. 


18 


Apa  ovv  bv 

So      th:r.  vhom 


Qf\ei,  ekeei'   bv  Se  6eAfj,   aKXripvvei.      ^*?5'    is 

he  wiUs,  be  pities;  whom  and  he  wills,         ha  hardens.       Thou  \.^11;  say 

ovv  jiioi'  Ti  ert    fjLefKperai  ;     toj  ^l^yap"^  fiov\ri- 

thea  tome;  Why  still    does  he  find  fault?  to  the  [for]  will 

ftaTi  avrov  rts   avQ^ffr-qK^  ;  "^Vlevovvyf:,  «  av- 

ofhim      who  has  been  opposed?  Butindeed,        1>    man, 

Cpojjre,  (TV    TLS    €J,  6  avra-KOKpivGfxevos  tw  vera; 

thou  who      art,  the        one  answering  again    to  the  God? 

Mr;     fpet     to    -KXacrixa    rca    TrXaaavrf     Ti     /u€ 

Not    shall  say     the    thiug  formed  to  theone  having 'ormed;  Why  me 

(Troirjaas  ovrcos ;  "^  H  ovk  ex**  f^ovaiay  6  Kepa- 

Biadest  thou        thus?  Or     not      has        authority   the      potter 

/Kus  TOV  TTjAou,  e/c  TOV  avTov  (pvpafiaTos  ironj- 

ofthe        cUy,      out  of  the        same  mixture        to  make 

aai,  6  fiev  eis  Tijitiv  (Tk^vos,  6   Se   eis  arifxiav ; 

thisindeedfor     honor        a  vessel,  that  and    for        dishouorf 

2-  Et  Se  6eXoov   6   6(os   euZei^acrdai  ttjv  opyrjv, 

K    but     wiehing    the    God  tosh.w  the  wrath, 

Kai   yvoopiaai   to   dvuaTov    aurov,    t]V€yKeif    fv 

and      make  known      the         power        of  himself,  bore  in 

TcoW-^  fiaKpoOvjxia   (TKcvt]   opyqs  Karri prKr/xeua 

much        long-BulTering         vessels      of  wrath        having  been  tilted 


/cat  iva      yucopiarj      rov  irXov- 

and  thathemight  make  known  the        wealth 


6fs  a-TcoAetaj/ 

for        destruction ; 

TOV    TTjs    5o|77y    avrov    cttl    tr/ceuTj    eXeovs,     a 

of  the        glory      of  himself    on         vessels        of  mercy,  which 


13  even  as  it  has  been 
written,  J"  Jacob  I  loved, 
"  but  Esau  I  }i;ited." 

1-4  Wliat  shall  we  say 
thru?  Is  not  Injnstica 
With  God  ?    By  no  means. 

15  i'or  to  MosKs  Im 
says,  t  "  I  will  pity  wlmiij 
"  I  should  pity,  and  I  will 
"  compassionate  whdtu  J 
"  should  compassionate." 

16  So,  then,  it  is  not  o'. 
the  one  willing,  nor  of 
the  one  bunning,  but  o" 
God  who  pities. 

17  Besides,  the  sCEiv- 
tube  says  to  Pharaoh 
X  "  For  this  very  pm-pos« 
"tl  raised  thee  up,  that 
" I  may  exhibit  in  tin* 
"  iny  POWEB,  and  that  Ui j 
'•NAME  may  be  deelarti 
"in  All  the  eaeth." 

18  So,  then,  wtiom  ha 
pleases,  he  pities,  and 
w  hom  he  pleases,  he  hard- 
ens. 

19  Thou  wilt  then  say 
to  me  ;  "  Why  does  h« 
still  find  fault?  for  wk 
has  resisted  his  will?" 

20  But  indeed,  O  Man 
who  art  tfjou  BLi'LyiNS 
against  God?   J  Shall  tin 

THllSQ  FOP.MED  Say    tO  it} 

MAKER,  "Why  didst  tho» 
make  me  thus  ?" 

21  Or  has  not  the  t  pot. 
TES  Authority  over  ti  i 
CLAY,  out  of  the  sa:v;ii 
Mi.vture  to  make  J  Om 
Vessel  for  Honor,  and  Ano- 
ther for  Dishoncr? 

23  But  if  God,  wishing 
to  exhibit  his  indigna 
TiON,  and  to  make  knowi 
hispowFR,  did  carry  witk 
with  Much  Longsufferinj 
Itiie  Vessels  of  Wrath 
i  fitted  for  Destruction ; 

23  and  that  he  might 
make  known  J  the  Kicufij 
of  bis  Gi.oRY  on  the  Vcs. 
sels  of  Mercy,  wliich  w  r 


•  Vatican  Manuscbift. — 19.  For— omit. 

+  17.  In  the  Hebrew,  the  words  addressed  to  Pharaoh  literally  gignif?,  "I  have  mada 
thee  to  stand;"  accordingly,  they  are  translated  by  the  LXX,  "For  the  sake  of  tliis," 
namely,  of  showinsr  my^  power,  "  then  hast  been  preserved."  The  apostle's  translation  o| 
this  passa{?e,  "  For  this  very  purpose  I  raised  thee  up,"  does  notalter  its  meaning.— Macknight, 

t  13.  Mai. ).  2,  S.  t  15.  Exod.  ixxiii.  19.  t  17.  Exod.  ix.  19.  t  20.  Isa.  xxix. 

''' 1  xlv.  9:  Ixiv.  8.  t  21.  Prov.  xvi.4;  Jer.  xviii.  6.  t  21.  2  Tim.  ii.  •-'». 

i'ii.  iThess.  V.9.  J  22.  1  Pet.  ii.  8;  Jude  4.  I  23.  Rom.ii.4t  EpU.i  7;Col  i.  27 


fTiop.  9:  24] 


ROMANS. 


iChap.^:  83. 


irporjToijULaatp        as  So^av  '*  ovs  Kai  eKaXfaev 

writ  jiitvioukly  prepared     fur       f;liir)  ;  whom  even  he  eiilled 

■);yuas,  ov  (louov  t ^lovSaiciiu,  aXKa  Kai  e^    iQvwv 

us,         sot     ouly     fruia       ofJcwt,  liut      ali>u  fruui  of  GeutUeti 

-"  cLs  Kai  ev  rev  Tlarje   \eyer   KaXeaca  rou  ov 

as      aUo     in      the        Uusea      he  says ;        I  will  call       that    not 

Xaov  fiov,  \anv  fiov   Kat  rrju   ovK  7]yairr]uei>T}t/, 

a  people  of  lite,  a  people  of  uie;     and      her         uut  beluveJ, 

rjyairTj/j.fvrjv.     ^6  k^^j  farai,  ev  toj  tottco  ov   cp- 

beloved.  Audit  shall  be,    in     the       place  where        it 

^rjOrf    *[auTO($']    Ov  Xans  fiov  vfMfis,  (Kfi  kXt}- 

W..1  said  [tolheui;]       Nola  people  ofme         you,         there        they 

€-^(T0VTat  vloi  6eov  ^wvros.     ^^  Hrraias  8e    Kpa- 

Bliall  be  called  sona     of  God        li>iug.  Esaiaa  but        cries 

(ei    v-rrep  rov   \(Tpar)X'   Eaj/    'rj     6   apiBfj.os  rwv 

CD  behalf  of  the        Israel;  If  should  he  the    uuiuber      ofthe 

vlicv    \(rpa7]\   u}S  f]   a/uLfios  ttjs    daXaacrrjSy    ro 

aooe        of  Israel  aa    the      sand       ofthe  sea,  the 

naTaXd^fia   i70o6rjrr€'-ai.      ^  Aoyov  yap   crvi^re- 

reainant  shall  be  saved.  An  account  for     he  is  flnish- 

Xuv  Kai   (TvuTf/xvwv  fv   SiKainrrvvT]'    on    Xoyou 

tdg        and        cutiio  g  short      in        righteousness)  because  an  account 

fTupTeTfirii.ifvov    iroiria'fi    Kvpios    ciri    ttjs    yvs. 

haviii^  been  cut  shot  t       will  make         a  Lord         on  the        earth. 

^  Kai  Kadws  irpo€tpr}Kev   Uaaiai'   Et  jxr]    Kvpios 

And        aa  before  laid  Esaiasi  If     not  Lord 

(TaBaooO  eyKar€\nrei/  r^fxiv  (nrfp/xa,   uis   2oSo^a 

of  iiusts  left  to  us  a  seed,  as         Sodom 

ay  ey€VTj6ri/xev,      Kai  us  Tofxappa     av  offioiccOT}- 

fi  e  should  hare  become,       and    aa         Gomorrah     we  should  have  been 

fj-fu.  ^  Tt    ovv    epovfifu ;   'Ort    (Our]    ra  firi 

Diude  like.  What    then    thallwesay?      That    Gentiles  those    not 

hiwKovTa    diKaioffvvnVf    KaTfXa$e   5iKaio(rvur)u, 

pursuing  ri^hteouitness,  laid  hold  on  righteousness, 

hiKaio<Tvvt)V  Be   rrjy  €K   vin-Tecos'  ^^  Icrpar^X   Sf 

a  ri|;hteuu*ncas    even     that   from  faith ;  Israel  but 

diujKccv    vofxov   *[5i«a(f)(rui/7js,]    tis    vo/iiov    5i- 

pui'suiug  a  law  [of  righteousness,]         to  a  law  o, 

Kain(rvpr]s  OVK  fcpdarre.     ^'^  AiaTi  ;   'On   ovk    (k 

righteuusnesa      not      attained.  Why?       Because     not  ,  from 

TTiTTfws,  aXX"   COS   6|  (pyccv  *[»'0/Uoi/.j      Tlporr- 

faith,  but  aaitwerefrom     works  [of  law.]  They 

€KO^pau    yap  TO)  Xidcf}  tow  irpocTKoiJ.iJ.aTOS'    ^  Ka- 

•truck  against  for    the    stone    ofthe  (tumbling;  even 


t  previously  prepared  foi 
Glory; 

2i  even  tis,  wliom  ne 
called,  not  only  IVom  (In; 
Jews,  but  also  Iroiu  the 
GciUileS) 

25  as  nlso  he  says  by 
TIosF.A.  {  "  I  will  call 
"  'J  II  AT  wliicli  was  not  my 
"  I'l  oi)ie,  '  my  People,'  and 
"iJtR  who  was  not  bc- 
" loved,  'beloved;' 

26  +"and  it  shall  be,  in 
"  the  PLACK  wlicie  it  was 
"said,  'J}ou  aie  not  my 
"  People,' there  they  shall 
"  be  called  Sons  of  the  iiv- 
"iug  God." 

27  But  Isaiah  cries  on 
behalf  oflsEAKL,  f-  If  the 

"  NUAIBEE   of  the   SONS  of 

"Israel  should  be  as  tlie 
"sand  of  the  .'SKA,  ttlie 
"  EEiiNANT  only  shall  be 
"  saved. 

28  "For  *he  is  finish- 
"ing  and  cutting  short  his 
"Account  in  Righteous - 
•'  r  e  3  ;  J  Because  the  Loi  d 
"  Will  perlorm  a  brief  Woik 
"upon  the  land." 

29  And,  as  Isaiah  pre- 
viously said,  X  "  If  the 
"  l.ord  of  Hosts  had  not 
"left  US  a  Seed,  J  we 
"should  have  btcome  as 
"  Sodom,  and  should  liave 
"  reseiiibltd  Gomorrah." 

•SO  "What  then  shall  we 
say?  That  tiiosk  Gentiles 
notPURsui.NG  Righteous- 
Thss,  laid  liold  on  Righte- 
tiisness.JeveiiTii  AT  Right- 
eousness from  Faitii ; 

31  but  Israel  t  pursuing 
a  Law  of  Rightton.«iiess. 
attained  not  a  Law  of 
Righteousness. 

S2  Why?  Because  they 
pursued  it,  not  froiu  Faiiii, 
hut  as  attainal'li'.  fiom 
Works  of  Law.  For  i  i  Ik  y 
struck  against  the  stonk 

of  STUMBLING 

33     aa    it    is    written. 


*  Vaticaw  Manuscript.— 26.  to  thera— omit.       28.  flnishingand  cuttinKshort,the  Lonn 
will  make  a  Reckoning  on  the  KABTU.        31.  of  Righteousness— omi^         82.  ofLaw— omif. 

t  23.  Rom.  viii.  28—30,  t  2-5.  Hoshea  ii.  23 ;  1  Pet.  ii.  10.  J  20.  Ilofsea  i.  10. 

t  27.  Isa.  X.  -J.',  2i.  t  27-  Rom.  xi.  5.  I  28,  Isa.  xxviil.  22.  t  29.  Is.t.  i.  9. 

:  30  P.om.iv.  II;  X.20.        ♦  30.  Rom.i.  17-        .  81- Rom. xi. 7.        t  Si.  I  uko  ii.S't;  iCor.  i  »» 


Chap.  10: 1  ] 


ROMANS. 


[Chap.  10:  9. 


9a)$  yfypanrai'    l5ou,    riBrifJH    tv   'S.ioov   \iBou 

M        it  hiis  been  written;      Lo,  I  place        in        Sioa        astone 

KpoaKOfifxaroSt  xai  ircrpav  CKavhaKov'  Kat  iras 

ofitumblinj,  and        a  rock  of  offence;  and  everyone 

th«        relying  on  it,  not  ebaU  be  dUiippoiDted. 

KE*.  i',  10.     ^ASeX^ot,    7}  fiet/   evBoKia  ttjs 

Biethreu,     the  indeed     good>v«ill     of  the 

€/i7jy  KapStas,  kui  t)  Sirjais  *[?'/]  Trpos  tgv  deov, 

my  heart,  and    tho    prayer        [tbat]      to        the      (xod, 

vTTfp     avTwv    fi5    (TWTT]piav,     ^MapTvpw   yap 

oabehalf  of  tbem        for  lalvation.  I  testify  {or 

avToiSf  6ri  ^rjAoi/  O^ov  ex^vcriVy  aXA'  ov       kot' 

(•  ttkcm,     that  '  aaoal     for  God  tbey  h»e,       but    not  according  to 

tviyi'<i}<riy,     ^  Kyvoovvns  yap  rrju  rov  6eov  Si- 

tnowledg;.  Being  ignorant       for     the    of  the    God  right- 

Kaio(TvvTii~  KCi  TTjv  t^iav  ^TjTovvTiS  ffTTjaaif  rri 

•oosaeaat  ^-^i      the       own  seeking       to  establish,  to  the 

ZiKaioo'vvr)  rov  Qcov  ovx  vTrcTayy]<Tav. 

righteoiuueos   oftne    God     sot  they  nere  brought  under. 

*Te\os  yap  vo/xov  Xpio-roSf   fis  SiKaioffvvriv 

An  end      for       of  law       Anointed,       for  righteoueness 

iravrt      TCfi  tthttcvovti.     ^  Mojkcttjs  yap  ypacpfi 

toe»ery  onetoihe       believing.  Moses         for         writes 

TTjy  diKaioffwriv  rriv  ck  tou  vo/xov  'On  ottoit)- 

the        tichteouaiieis        that  from  the         Ian;  That  the    kaviag 

cas  avra  avOpcoTros,  X^trerat  eu  avrois.     ®  'H 

^onetheie  thing*      m&n,  aballlire        in        them.  The 

56     (K    iricTT^ws    Siicatocrvvf)    ovrca    Xeyef    Mt? 

I)ut    from  faith  righteousness  thus        ipeiks;         Not 

ciTTT/s  €V  rp   KapSia  aov    Tis   ava^rjcr^rai 

tbou'mayeat  say  ia    the         heart     of  thee;   Who         shall  ascend 

iiSTovovpavov:  tovt'  e(rTi,XpicrTouKarayayeiu. 

into    the     beavenP  this        is,        an  Anointed    toleaddown. 

?  H-  Tis  Kara$'ricreTai  sis  rrji/  a^vcrtrov  :  tovt 

Or;    Who        sUuigodowa      into     the  abyssf  this 

early   XpKTTOp  tie  vexpcau   avayay^iv^     ^  KWa 

is,         an  Auouted  out  of  dead  ouco       to  lead  back.  But 

ri    \eyei;  Hyyvs  crov  t©  pvifxa  eaTiu^    ev  rcf 

nhat    eaysitP         Near         thee     the       word  is,  in     the 

croixari  trou,  Kai  fv  ttj  Kap^ia  cov  rour^  earn,, 

mouth    ofthee,  and    in    the        heart     ofthce;      this  io, 

TO  ^"nixarris  iria-Tews  6  KT}pvira-ouef'  ^  Sn^    eav 

the    word    of  the         faith     which        we  publish;  that,         if 

0^0X07770-735  ev  Ty  aTO/xan  aov  Kvpiop  Itjcouj/, 

thou  wilt  confess    with  the        mouth      ofthes        Luid  Je.ua, 

Kat  TTiTTeuo'Tjy  ev  rr)  nap^ia  aov,  6'i  o  Qfos  av- 

asd    thou  wilt  believe  in    tho       heart    of  thee,  that  the    God     him 

Tov   rjyfipev   eK  veKpccu,    crcoOrjo'r).     ^^  (KapSicf 

raised       out  of  dead  one«,  thou  sbalt  be  saved.         (Is  heart 


t  "Behold,  I  place  in  Zion, 
"a  Stone  of  etumbling, 
"and  a  Rock  of  Offence, 
"Jand  yet  no  one  rely> 
"iNG  on  it  shall  be  dis- 
"appointed." 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Indeed,  Brethren,  the 
GOOD  DESIRE  of  MY  Heart, 
and  THAT  PRAYER  I  oflfet 
to  God  on  their  behalf  is, 
for  their  Salvation. 

2  For  I  testify  to  them. 
That  they  possess  Ja  Zeal 
for  God,  but  not  accord- 
ing to  Knowledge. 

3  For  being  ignorant  of 

t  the     RIGHTEOUSNESS     Of 

God,  and  seeking  to  es- 
tablish t  their  own,  they 
werenot  submissive  tothe 

RIGHTEOUSNESS  Of  GOD; 

4  since  X  Christ  is  the 
End  of  the  Law  for  Right- 
eousness to  every  one  be- 
lieving. 

5  For  Moses  writes  of 

THAT  righteousness 

which  is  from  the  *Law, 
I  "That  the  man  per- 
"  forming  these  things 
"  shall  live  by  them." 

6  But  the"  righteous- 
ness from  Faith  thus 
speaks; — "Say  not  in 
"thine  HEART.tWho  shall 
"ascend  into  heaven?" 
iliat  is,  to  bring  Christ 
down; 

7  or,  t"Who  shall  de- 
"scend  into  the  abyss?" 
that  is,  to  bring  back 
Christ  from  the  Dead. 

8  But  what  does  it  say? 
J  "The  WORD  is  near  thee, 
"in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy 
"  heart;"  tliat  is,  the 
WORD  of  FAITH  which  we 
publiirh; 

9  that,  J  if  thou  wilt 
*openly  confess  with  thy 
mouth  That  Jesus  is  Lora, 
and  wilt  believe  with  thy 
HEART  That  God  raised 
Him  from  the  Dead,  thou 
Shalt  be  saved. 


*  Vatican  Manuschipt.— 1.  that— om«.  6.  Law.    9,  openly  confess  the  dbclara 

DION  with  thy  MODTH  That  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  and  wilt  believe. 

t33.    Psa.  cxviii.  22;  Isa.  viii.  14;  xxvlii.  16;  Matt.  xxi.  42;  1  Pet.  ii.  6—8.  i  33  Rom 

X.  11.                         12.  Acts  xxi.  20;  xxii.  3;  Gal.  i.  14;  IV.  17. 
I  3.  Phil.  iii.  9.  t  4.  Matt.  v.  17;  Gal.  iii.  12. 

Ezek.  XX.  11;  xiii.  21;  Gal.  iii.  12.  J  6.  Deut.  xxx.  12 

I  8.  Deut.  XXX.  14. t  9.  Matt.  x.  32;  Luke  xii.  8. 


t  3.  Rom.  i.  17;  ix.  30- 

J  5,  Lev.  xviii.  5;  Neh.  ix.  29; 

I  7.  Deut.  XXX.  13. 


Oiap.  10:  10.] 


ROMANS. 


[Chap.  10:  1ft. 


yap   iriamvfTaL    (is    hiKaiocvi/rjv    aTo/xari    8e 

for  it  u  beliered  for        ri|;hteousDe»;  with  mouth     and 

dfjioKoyfiTai     cis    awTr^piav.)      '^  Aeyet    "yap     t} 

i(.  ■•  coofcktud  for  salvation.)  Says  for      the 

ypa(t>ri'   Has     6  TTKTTevwv   eir"  avrcp,  ov  Karaicx- 

wTitiu  J,  Every  one  the     believing  on         hini^        not  fhall  be 

XwOrjcTiTai,      ^-OvyapeaTt   biacrroXr]    lovSai- 

a^uaiued.  Not    for  IB  adiitinciioD  of  Jew 

OV   re    Kai  'EWrjuos'   6   yap   avTos  Kvpios  irav- 

both    and  of  Greek;        the      for        lame  Lord  of 

Twv,  irXouTcou  (IS  iravras   rovs   eiriKaXov/nfyovs 

all,  being  rich  tovrardu      all  those  calUng  upon 

avToy.      ^^  Has  yap  6s  av  eTriKa\((rr]Tai  to  ovo- 

hiiu.  Every  one  for    who  may  call  on  the       name 

fxa  Kvplov,  (T(t)d-q(T(Tai.      ^^  ricios  ovv  (iriKaKea-ou- 

oILord,         shall  be  saved.  How     then     shall  they  call  on, 

TOi,    €is    6v   ovK    (TTLTTivaai' ;   ircus   5e   Triarfv- 

iuiu  whom    not  they  believed?  how      and       shall  they 

rroucru',    ou    ovk  ijKovffav  ;    trcus   Sf    aKovaovcri 

believe,       where      nut      they  heard?  how       and      shall  they  hear 

X£«'P'S  Kr]pv(TaovTos  ;   ^'  Tloos  5e  Kvpv^ovcriu,  eau 

without        one  proclaiming?  How     and  shall  they  proclaim,  if 

ft77  airocraXcaai ;   Kadcos  yfypairrar   Tls    wpaioi 

not  they  should  be  seat  ?  as    it  has  been  written;  How      beautiful 

oi  TToSes  T(t)V  (vayy(XL<^oix(va}u   *\_(iprivr)v,   rav 

the      feet     of  those  announcing  glad  tidings  [of  peace,      of  those 

(vayyeKi^Ofx^vav     Ta~\      ayada.        ^^  AAA'      ov 

anaouncing  glad  tidings  the  things]       good.  But  not 

TravTfS  vTn)Kov(Tav  to!  evayy(\icf>.      Haaias  yap 

all  obeyed  the        (.'lad  tidings.  Esaias         for 

Xeyei'    Kvpic,   ris   fTno-Teutre  tt)    aKorj    rj/nwv  ; 

»ay»,  O  Lord,       who  believed  the      hearing         ofus? 

''"  (ApO   71   TTiCTTlS   6|   aKOtJS'     7]    Sc   C/COTJ   StO    flTJfXa- 
(Then  the       faith     frum  hearing;    the  and  hearing  through  a  word 

Tos    6(ov.)      '^  AAAa    A€7a>'    Mr?    ovk    T^KOvaav ; 

of  God.)  But  I  say.      Not        not        they  heard? 

tA(vovvy(  as  iraaav  ttjv  yrjp  e^eXOfv  6  (pdoyyos 

Yes  indeed      into  all  the    earth    went  out    the       sound 

avTuv,  Kai    (IS  ra  Trepara   ttjs   oiKovfxcurjs   to 

of  them,         and     into     the  ends         of  the      inhabited  earth       the 

'pr]fxaTa  avrttiv.      '^  AAAa  Acyw   Mt;  laparjK  ovk 

words         of  them.  But  I  say;       Not         Israel  not 

fyvoj :   npwTos  Mcductjs  \(yfi'   YLycn  Trapa(r]\cD- 

knew?  First  Moses  says;  1  will  provoke  to  jeal- 

(Tco     vfias    67r'    ovk    (6v(i,    citl    (Oyei    affvixTcp 

ousy         you  by         not       a  nation,       by       a  nation  unenlightened 

irapopyiQ}  ifias.     "^  Hcaias    Se     airoToKfj-a, 

1  will  ytovoke  to  anger  you.  Isaiah        but  is  rery  bold. 


10  For  with  the  Heart 
it  is  believed  for  Righte- 
ousness, and  with  the 
MoiUli  it  is  confessed  for 
Salvation. 

11  Hence  the  sceip- 
TUEK  says,  X  "  Every  one 
"bklikvint.  on  him  shall 
"not  be  aslianicd." 

12  J  For  there  is  no 
Distinction  either  of  Jew 
or  of  Greek  ;  since  the 
SAME  Lord  of  all  is  rich 
towards  all  those  call- 
ing upon  liim. 

13  J  i'or  "  every  one 
"  who  may  invoke  the 
"  NAME  of  the  Lord  shall 
"  be  saved  " 

14  How  then  shall  they 
call  on  him  into  whom 
they  did  not  believe  ?  And 
how  Bhali  they  believe, 
where  they  did  not  hear? 
And  how  shall  tliey  hear 
without  one  proclaiming  ? 

15  And  how  siiall  they 
proclaim  i<  they  siiould  not 
1)6  sent?  as  it  has  been 
written,  X  "  How  beautifu' 

"the  FF.ET  of  THOSE  PRO- 

"claiming    glad    tid- 
"INGS  of  Good  tilings!" 

16  But  all  did  not  obey 

the    GLAD     TIDINGS;      for 

Isaiah  says,  |"Lord,  who 
"  behoved  our  report  ?" 

17  So  then  faith  comes 
from  a  Report,  and  the 
report  through  the  Word 
of*  God. 

18  But  I  say,  Did  they 
not  hear?  \es,  indeed; 
J  "their  soi'nd  went  out 
"into  all  the  land,  and 
"their  WORDS  to  the  rx- 
"tremities  of  the  habi- 

"  TABLE." 

19  But  I  say,  Did  not 
Israel  know?  llrst  Moses 
says,  I  "  I  will  provoke 
"you  to  jealousy  by  that 
"which  is  no  Nation;  by 
"  an  unenlightened  Nation 
"  1  will  provoke  you  to  an- 
"ger." 


*  Vatica:*  Manuscript.— 15.  even  as.  15.  of  Peace,  of  those  aknovncimg  clao 
TIDINGS — omif.              17.  Christ. 

♦  11.  Isa.  xxviii.  16;  xHx.  23;  Jer.  xvii.  7  ;  Rom.  ix.  33.  t  12.  Acts  xv.  9;  Rom.  iii. 
22;  Gal. ill. 28.  t  13.  JoeMi.22;  Actsii.21;  Aotsix.l4.  1  l.l.  Isa.  Iii.7;  Nahum 
i.  15.  I  16.  Koia.  iii.  3;  Heb.  iv.  2.  :  16.  Lsa.  liii.  1;  John  xii.  38.  t  1^  I'^^a, 
.Tix.4;  Malt.  xiiv.  U;  xxviii.19;  Markxvi.15;  Col.  i.  6,  23.  "  i  I'J.  Deut.  xxxn.  lil  i 
Kom.  xi.Il. 


(T^ap.W:  20.] 


ROMANS. 


[;Chap.  1" 


hat  \cycr   EvpsdTju  tois  €/ie  fiT)    Qt]Tov(Tiv,   efi- 

and         snjs;       I  was  found   by  those  me       not  seeking,        mani- 

OauT]s     eyej/o/icj/     tois      e/xe     fxr]      eir^pcoTwcru 

.■«8»  ^  hecame         to  those   .     me         not  asking. 

-'  Upos     5e  rou  IcparjX  Xeyei'  '0\r]V   ttji/  rjH-^~ 

In  respect  to  but    the        Israel        he  says;         Whole         the  day 

pav  e|6Tr€Ta(ra  ras  %eipas  /llov  irpos  Xaov   airei- 

I  stretched  out      the        hands      of  me      to      a  people  dis- 

OovPTu  Kai  ayriX^yoi/Ta.    KE^.  m'.   11.   ^  Ae7aj 

obeying        and        contradicting.  I  say 

ovv   Mr]  aTTwcraTO  6    0eos  tou  Xaou   avrov ;   Mrj 

then;     Not    did  put  away  the      God      the    people     of  himself?     Not 

yevoiro'   Kai  yap  fycc  l<Tpar]Ki.T7]s  ^l^i,  €k  a-ir^p- 

letitbe;        even      for        1  an  Israelite         lam,       of  seed 

.ucTos  ABpaa/j.,  (pvX-qs    fi^viafx^u.       ^  Ovk   ottw 

ofAbraam,       of  tribe         of  Benjamin.  Not     did  put 

(TCTO   6   6€0S  Tov  Xaov  avrov,    bv  irpoeyvo}.      H 

*way        the    God      the    people  of  himself, whom  he  before  knew.       Or 

uuK    oiSare,    ev   HXia  ti  Xeyci  t]   ypacp-q  ;    as 

not      know  you,      in         Elijah  what      says        the      writing?  as 

fUTvyxo-i^^i-  TO}  0eca    Kara    tov  l(Tpar]X-  ^  Kvpie, 

he  complains   to  the  God      against         the         Israel  ^  O  Lord, 

Tovs     Trpocpriras    (Tov    airiKreiuav,    *[/<:af]     to 

the  proi)hcl8         of  thea  they  killed,  [andj  the 

dv(riacrT7]pia  aov  KarecKaipei/'   Kayca  inrcXeKpdrjv 

altars  oftliee    they  dug  down  i         audi  was  left 

fiovos,  Kai  ^r}Tov(ri  tt/v  ^vxv  /J-ov-     ^  AXXa  ri 

alone,     and  they  are  seeking  the        life        of  me.  But      what 

Xeyei  avT(}}  b  xPV!^^ti(Ti.los  ;   KutcXittov  ffiavTev 

says      to  him  the        divine  oracle  ?  i  left  to  myself 

eTTTa/fitrxtAious    av^pas,    o'lrives    ovk    €Kau\pai^ 

*even  thousand  men,  who  not  bent 

yovv  Tj)  BaaXo      ^  Outcds  ovv  kui  ev  t'o  vvv  kui- 

akueetothe     Baal.  Thus      then     even     in    tliepresent    sea- 

pefi  Xiifx^a      KaT^      (KXoy7]u    x^P^"^^^    yeyouev. 

ion    a  remnant  according  to  an  election  of  favor    has  been  made. 

^  El  Se  x^P^Ti,    ovKeri  e^   ^pywv    e-n-ei    7';    X^P-^ 

If    but    by  favor,      nolongerfrom     worksj  otherwisethe       favor 

ovKeri   yiveTat  ^^P'*-      '  '^'    ovu ;   'O    €Tn(^r]r(i 

no  longer  is  favor.  What  then?   What  seeks 

lapar}X,  Tovro  ovk  firervx^v,  V  Se  eKXoyrj  eire- 

Isiuel,  thl»        not        he  obtaiued,     the  but     chosen  ob- 


20  Besides,  Isaiah  ia 
very  bold,  aud  says,  J" I 
"  was  found  *  by  those 
"wiio  did  not  seek  niej  I 
"was  made  manifest  to 
"  THOSE  who  did  not  ask 
"for  me." 

21  Eut  in  respect  to  Is- 
rael he  says,  %  "Tlie 
"whole  DAY  I  stretched 
"out  my  HANDS  toadis- 
"  obedient  and  contradict- 
"ing  People." 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  I  say  then,  J  Did  God 
put  anay  liis  own  peo- 
ple? By  no  means;  for 
even  J.I  am  an  Israelite 
of  the  Seed  of  Ahraham, 
of  the  Tril)e  of  Benjaiiiin. 

2  God  has  not  put  away 
his  people  whom  he  for- 
merly acknowledged.  Do 
you  not  know  what  tho 
SCRIPTURE  says  in  [thu 
history  of]  Elijah,  liow  he 
complains  to  God  against 
Israel?— 

3  t"0  Lord,  they  killed 
"tliy  PR0PI1ET.S;  they 
"dug  down  thy  altars; 
"and  I  was  loft  alone  ; 
"and  they  ai'c  seekiivg  my 

"  LlfE." 

4  But  what  Tjays  the 
DIVINE  oracle  10  him  ? 
t"I  reserved  for  myself 
■'Seven  thousand  Men, 
"  who  bent  not  a  Knee  to 
"Baal." 

5  1;.  And  in  like  manner, 
therefore,  at  the  prhse^^t 
Tiiiie,  there  is  a  Remnant 
according  to  an  Election 

f  Favor. 

b  ■■  Biit  i'if  by  F.:vor, 
n^  longer  from  Works; 
otherwise  the  favok  19 
no  longer  a  Favor. 

7  What  then?  The  thing 
t  Israel  earnestly  seeks, 
tf)i2  he  did  not  obtain  ; 
but  the  CHOSEN  obtaiuccj 


•  Vatican  Manuscript. — 20.  among  thosk  who  did  not  seek  Me;  I  became  m.anifesi 
amonff  TUGS  K  who.  3.  and— omi^.  C.  Bat  if  bv  Favor,  no  longer  from  Work.'!> 

i.t.iorwise  favok  is  made  no  longer  Favor.    But  if  from  Works,  no  longer  Favor;  other- 
wise WORK  is  no  longer  Favor. 

t  20.  Isa.  Ixv.  1;  Rom.ix.  30.  t  21.  Isa.  lxv.2.  t  1.  1  Sam.  xii.  22;  .Ter.  xxxl. 

Sr.  t  I.  2  Cor.  xi.  I-.' ;  I'hil.  iii.  5.  t  8.  1  Kings  xix.  10,  11.  J  4.  1  Kings  xix.  14 

;  5.  Rom.  is.  27-  i  0-  Uo:n.  iv.  4,  5;  Gal.  v.  4.  J  7-  Kom.ix.  31;  x.3- 


fnap.  l.s  8 


KOlviANG. 


[Lnap.  liri? 


t.iincd;  the     acd  rJtnaiulng  ones    wore  lianlcned,  (as 

yeypaiTTat'   ES&j/cev  aurois  d  Oeos  Truevfia  Kara- 
it  haa  been  written -,  GaTC         totlicmthe    God      a  ipirit         of  deep 

i/y^ewj,    ocpdaK/jLOus   rov   fxr}    Phsireiy,    Kai  ura 

»lefp,  eyes  of  the     not  to  sec,  and  ears 

Tov    fxt)    aKoveiu,)    ews    ttjs    crrj^epov    rjfKpas, 

of  the     not  to  hear,)  tiU  the  to-day  day. 

^  Kai  AauiS  Aeyei*   Vevr]6riT(t)  i)  rpaire^a    avrwy 

And         David         8aya;  Let  be  made     the         table  of  them 

€LS  irayiSa,  Kai  e«s  6r]pav  Kai  eis  (TKavSaXoy,  Kai 

into       a  snare,        and    into     a  trap     and    into  aMtnmbling-block,    and 

eis    avTaTToSofxa    auTois'     ^®  aKorKxOrfracrai'    ol 

into        arecompeuce  to  them ;  let  be  darkened  the 

o(p9a\/xoi  avTwv,  tov  /utj  PXeirett/'   Kai  rou   vta- 

eyea  of  them,    of  the    not        toseci  and        the      back 

TOV  avTwv  diairavTos  (rvyKa/x'<poi'.      ^^  A.icyoo  ovv 

of  them  aiwaya  bow  down.  1  say         then; 

Mtj  (TTTaKTav,    iva  Treirweri  :   Mr]y€yoiTO'   a\?\.a 

Noldidthey6tumble,80thattheymiBhtfr.n?  Not    Ictitbe;  but 

ry  auTccv  irapawTwixaTi  7}  (Tcorrjpia  TCis  edi/eciv, 

bytheoflliem  fall  the    salvation      t~>  the        nations, 

eiS        TO     Trapa(^ri\w(Tai     avrovs.      ^^  Er    8e    ro 

ill  order  that  to  excite  to  emulation  them.  If      but     the 

TrapoTTTW/iO    avTwv    trXovros    Kofffxov,     Kai    'ro 

fall  eftiiem  ncalth  of  a  world,        and       the 

r/TTrnjia  avTccv  ttXovtos  eQvwv      trocro^     fiak^^ov 

failure  of  them         wealth         o:'&atioos;    how  much  more       , 

TO  trXfipttiixa  avToov : 

the  full  acceptance  of  them? 

^^  Yufi/  yap  Xnyw  tois  tdveaiv   ecp*  6(rov  fie:' 

To  you      fur     [speak      the        Gentiles;         ia  .'o:  mucU  indeed 

eiui  iyw  f6u<M3V  airorrroXoSi    ttiv   'diaKoviav    fiov 

am         I     of  Gentiles         an  apostle,  the  serviro  ofra- 

?^  i^a(,'a),    '■*  fiTTCi'S    "jranaCvKwrTco    fxov  Tr)V  crapKX, 

1  sliallglurify, if  possibly  I  may  excite  tocuiulatiou  of  me  the  ^esh, 

Kai    (TWfTw    Tivas  e|  avToiu.      ^^  Et   yap    r,    av  - 

end      I  may  save    tome  from     of  them.  If       lor      the  casting 

/3o\t;  avToov  Ka-r-XXayij   Kocri^tov'   tis    t]   irpocr- 

oS  oftliem        arecuuciliatioa      ofaworld;    what  the       rec.iv, 

X-^\f>is,  CI  p.r}  (^'t't]  cK  v^Kpwv  ;  ^^  Et  Se  7?  airapxji 

;  ,_•,  if    not      life  out  of  dead  ones?  If  and  the      first-fruit 

f;v{a,  Kai  to  (pvpaua'   Kai  ci  tj  i^i(^u  ayia,  Kai  ol 

liuly,       also    the       Uiixlure;         and    if  the  root         h  il;-,      also    the 

kXo^oi.      ^^  El  de  Tives  tcoi/  KXadwv  <^iKXa(T9rj- 

I. ranches.  If   but    some    of  the     brauches  were  broken 

<rav,  (TV   5e  aypi^Xaios  oiv  evcKsuTpij-Orjs  cv 

off,         tliou  and       a  wild  olive      bcinc         T.ast  ingrafted         inst.adof 

cwTOJS,  Kai  (TvyKoivccvos  T7]s  pi^v^  '<'at  Tr]S  TTIO- 

lliem,  and  apartaker         ofthe     root      and    oflhc         fal- 


it,    nnd    tlic    rest     vvciy 
Minded; — 

8  as  it  lias  been  ■writ- 
ten, J  '•  God  fravc  to  them 
"  a  Spirit  of  Siupor,  Eyes 
"  thattlicy  should  not  skk, 
"and  Ears  that  they 
"  should  not  iikak," — 
till  THIS  vciy  Day. 

9  and  Davul  says,  J""Let 
"their  table  become  a 
"  Snare,  and  a  Trap,  anil 
"a  Stumbling-block,  and 
"  a  Recompense  to  thcni ; 

10  "let  their  eyes  be 
"  darkened  so  a-s  not  to 
"see,  and  bow  down  their 
"BACK  coutinuallv  " 

11  I  say  then,  Did  they 
stumble  that  they  micrht 
fall  ?  By  no  means ;  but 
thy  their  I'all  the  na- 
tions have  salvation 
in  order  to  excite  them  to 
emulation. 

13  But  if  their  tall  is 
the  Wealth  of  the  World, 
and  their  eat  lure  the 
Wealth  of  the  Gentiles, 
how  much  more  will  their 
full  acceptance  be  ? 

13  *And  I  speak  to 
You,  Gentiles  ;  (there- 
fore, indeed,  inasmuch  as 
i  am  Jan  Apostle  of  the 
Gciililcs,  1  shdl  honor  my 

.MINISTRY:) 

]  4  i  f  possibly  I  may '  ex- 
cite My  KINDRED  to  emu- 
la!  !0U,  and  J  may  save 
some  from  among  them. 

15  For  if  their  rejec- 
tion be  the  Reconcilia- 
tion of  the  World,  what 
IS  their  reception,  if  not 
Life  from  the  Dead?- 

16  And  if  |tiic  fibst- 
eruit  be  holy,  so  also  the 
mass  ;  and  if  the  root 
l)e  holy,  so  also  tlie 
branches. 

17  But  if  J  some  of  the 
BRANCHES  were  broken 
off,  J  and  tijou  being  a 
Wild  olive  wast  ingrafted 
instead  of  them,  and  didst 
become  a  Partaker  of  the 


*  Vatican  Manuscbipt.— 13.  And  I  speak  to  You,  Gentiles;  therefore  indeed  inas- 
riv.ch. 

t  R.  Isa.  \iix.  10.  t  0.  Psa.  Ixix.  2*?,  23.  X  H.  Acts  xiii.  4(5;  xviii.6:  xiii.  IS. 

?1  ;  xxviii.24, -28.  t  13.  Actsix.13;  xiii. 2;  x:cii.21;  Rora.xv.lO;  Gal. i. 10;  ii.2.7— 0; 

/  ;ih.!i;.8;  1  Tim  ii.  7;  2  Tim.  i.  11.  t  14.  1  Cor.  vii.  10;  i.K.  22  ;  1  Tim.  iv.  10;  .lar.n  s 

V.  .JO.  t  10.  Le  .  ixiii.  10;  Num.  xv.  IS— 21.  t  17.  Jer.  xi.  16.  J  17.  Acts  ii.  3«. 


C>np.  11 :  IW.] 


liOMANS. 


[Chap.l'i.:  26 


TTjTos  TTjs  e\aia5      c-yer/ou,  fJ^V   KaraKavxc 

neas  of  the       olive     thou  diJst  become,      not        do  thc^u  buiut 

o»  the     branches;      if     but        thou  dost  boast,  not  thou      the 

pL^av  ^^.n-ra^eis  aW"*  r)  ^i^a  ere.      ^^  Epeis    ovv 

rout          sustainest  but    the  root     tbee.      Thou  « lit  say  then; 

Y.liKXafT07)(rav   KXa^oi,    iva   €701     iyKfvrpKaQa). 

Were  broken  off  branches,  so  that       I  might  be  grafted  in. 

'^^'laXcics'     rrj    airiana    t^^KXacrO-qcraVy    crv    Se 

True;         by  the        unbelief       they  wtre  broken  off,    thou     and 

rri     TricTTei    f<TT7]Kas'     firj    v^ri\o(!)poviiy    aWa 

by  the     faith  hast  beea  standing;  Bot        be  lii;h-mmded,  but 

(po$ov.     ^'  Et    yap    6    6fos    twv     Kara    (pvcriv 

.•ear.  If         for     the      God      those  &ccording  to    nature 

vXa^coy  ovk  ecpcirraTOf   /iT^Tra'S   ovSe   trov  (peicre- 

oranches       not  sp&red,  perhaois    note\en  thee  will  he 

rai.      "  iSe    ouy    ^pri(rroTT]Ta     Kai     airorouiav 

e(iare.  See      then  kindness  and  stverity 

Ofov    eTTi  fxev  rovs  TrecrouTa^,   aTroroaiap'     cttl 

f>f  God;  towards  indeed  those      ha»ing  fallen,  seyerity;      towards 

Se  (Tc,  ;^p7](rTOT7jTa,  eav    ciriu€ti/i]s      tt}  xpV^' 

but  thee,  kiudness,  if  thou  shouKlst  remain  in  the         kiud- 

TOTTJTf*       fTTft       Kai     (TV      eKKOTTTJfTT].        ^^  KaK€lVOl 
nessi  otherwise  even    thou    shall  be  cut  off.  Also  they 

??,  fav  jiiTj     emiLLfLvccrri    rr]  airtfrTtay  tyKevrpKr- 

biit,      if      not  they  should  remain  in  the    unbelief,  shall  be 

C'~\tTovTai'     ZvvaTos    yap    eanv    b    Oeos    iraXiv 

lUijraftedj  able  for  is  the       God  again 

fyKeyTpKTai    aurovs,     ^^  E«     yap     av     (K    ms 

to  graft  them.  If  for        thou  out  of      the 

Kara  (f^vTiv       f^^Kmrr^s       iypif-XaioVy        Kai 

according  to      nature  wast  cut  off  wild  oUve,  and 

Trapa  (pvrii/  evfK^i'TptaOTjs  ets  KaXXieXaiov, 

in  violation  of  nature      thou  wast  ingrafted    into         a  good  olive, 

TTTT'ii         fiaXXov  ovToi  01     Kara    (pixriVj  €yK€V- 

hy  how  much         more  these  who  accordingto  nature,  shall  be 

TTfT^TjcrovTat  "^Tj    fSioE   eAa.'r*..      -"  Oy  yap   QeXoo 

in^'rafled  in  the      own  olive.  Kot        for       1  wish 

LKtas   ayvoetv,    aSeX(t)oiy  to  ixv<TTT]piay   tovto, 

yju  to  be  ignorant,         brethren,      the  secret  this, 

{Iva  fj.T}   rjre      trap  eavrois  (ppovi/jioi,)  Sri  trcapo}- 

(that     notyoumay  be  with  yourselves  wise,)  that  hard- 

ais  a-To  fiepovs  rev  J(rfa-^\  yc-vovfv,  axpis  ov  ro 

ness    from         apart    to  the       Israel      has  happened,  till  the 

liX^pwixa  Twv   fOuccu    (KT^Xdjj'  "^  Kai   ovtcv   iras 

fulness        of  the     Gentiles    may  come  in;  and        then  all 

IcTparjX    awOr^creTaL,    Kadws    yfypairrai'      'H^fi 

Israel  skall  be  saved,  as        ithaa  been  written;  Shallcome  | 

•  Vaticaw  Manoscrift.— 21.  he  may  not  even  epare  Thee, 
of  God  towards  thee,  if  thou  continue  in  that  kindnkss. 

120  Rom.  xii.  16.  J  20.  Pmv.  xxvii.  14;  Isa.  Ivi.  2:  Phil.  il.  IS. 

IV  2-  H.eb.iii.6, 14.  1  2.!.  John  xv.  2.  t  2-5.  2  Cor.  i'i.  ^<^. 

10  J  25.  ver.  7  ;  2  Cor.  iii.  14-  t  25.  Luke  xxi.  24 ;  Kev.  vii- ft. 


BOOT  and  fatness  of  the 

uLlVK; 

18  :f  do  not  boast  against 
the  branches;  but  li 
ihou  dost  exult  ever  them, 
tfjoudost  not  sustain  ie 
KooT,  but  the  ROOT  thee, 

19  Thou  wilt  say  the:: 
"The  Branches  were  br  - 
k  n  '  ff,  so  that  i  might  be 
grafted  in." 

20  Ti-ue ;  they  were 
broken  off  by  unbelief, 
ami  tf)OU  hast  been  estab- 
lislied  by  faith.  J  Be 
not    haughty,  but  J  fear; 

21  for  if  God  spared  not 
the  N.^TUR.\L  Branches, 
*he  may  not  even  spare 
Thee. 

23  Behold,  then,  the 
Kindness  and  the  Severity 
of  God ;  Severity,  indeed, 
towards  those  having 
FALLEN,  *  but  the  Kind- 
luss'of  God  towards  thee, 
:J:if  thou  continue  in  that 
KINDNESS  ;  for  otherwise 
Jtfjou  even  shalt  be  cut 
off. 

23  But  thfs  also,  t  H 
they  continue  not  in  vn- 
BELiEf,  shall  be  grafted 
in;  for  God  is  able  to 
graft  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  tf)ott  wast 
cut  off  from  an  Olive,  wild 
by  Katuie,  and,  in  violation 
of  Kature,  wast  grain d 
into  a  Good  olive,  how- 
much  more  shall  these,the 
K  at  u'-al  branchrs,  be  graft- 
ed into  their  own  Olive? 

25  For,  Brethren,  that 
yon   may   not    be    %  con- 

jceited  with  yourselves,  I 
wish  you  not  to  be  i^-no- 

I  ri'.tit  of  this  SECRET,  That 
t Hardness  in  some  Mea- 
sure has  happened  to 
Isuael  J  till  the  tulness 
of  the  Gentiles  may 
come  in. 

9C,  And  then  all  Israr! 
will  be  saved,  as  it  hasb-eeu 

22.  but  the  Kindness 


t  25.  1  C'-r 
t  25.  Kom.  ^li 


Oiap.  11 :  27.] 


UOMAXS. 


[Cfiap.  12;  1> 


fK     Siwv  6   pvo/xivos,  Kai  aTro(rTpf\^€i  acr€0€ias 

out  of    Sion    the         deliverer,         and      ih^  turn  awajr         nagcxUiDea* 

awo   laKU)^.      -^  Kci    aim)   arrrois    rj   vap'    (fiov 

from         Jacob.  Aod        thii       vith  them  the     from  me 

^laOr^KT],    brav    a(p(\Ci!^t.cu    ras  afiapTias  avrcuv. 

rornaot,  when     I  mry  take  away     the  ilzii  of  them. 

-^  Kara     jx^v  to  fvayycXioy,  ^x^P^^     ^*'     i'/^'is' 

According  to  indeedthe         glad  tidtn^v,         enemiea  on  accountofyou; 

Kara       5e  ttjv   (K\oyT]v,    ayair-qroi     dia     tovs 

accordingto  but    the  elecuon,  belored  on  account  of  the 

iraTfpas.       ^  A/j.eTafj.e\r]Ta     "yap  to  ;^apj(r,uaTo 

father*.  Thing*  not  to  be  repented  of  for      the       ^acious  ^fta 

KOI  7]    KXriais    Tov    deov.      ^  Tlairep   yap    v/j.€is 

and  the         calling       o(  the         Cod.  Aa  for  you 

7roT6  7j7rci07jfTaTe    Tcf  Oev,  vvv  5e  TjXfTjflTjre     tt] 

oDce  diaubeyeJ  the     God,       now    but  obtained  mercy  by  the 

rovTc^v  aTTdOeia-   ^'  ovrtv  Kai  ovroi  vvv   rjireiOrj- 

ofthe^e      lUobedience;  thua      also      the««      cow      diaobeyed, 

cav,  7(f}  vfifTfpct)  €\f€i  Iva  Kai  avroi    €\(r]d(i>(Tt. 

lathe         your  mercy    that    aUo      they  may  obtain  mercy. 

•*"-  ^vveK\€icr€     yap    6     6eos    rovs     iravras     f  is 

Snut  up  for      the        God         the  all  for 

airfi$€Lav,  Iva  tovs  vavras     eXfrjaTj.     ^  CI  /So- 

duobedience,  so  that     the  all  be  might  compaa>ionale.  O     depth 

6oi  ir\ovTov  Kai  (ro<t>ias  Kai  yvonaews   6eov.   'Cls 

ofweaith         and   ofwi^dom     and     ofknowledge  of  God.     How 

ave^ep€vv7}Ta   to    Kpip.aTa    avTov,    Kai   ave^iX' 

uasejirehable  the      judgment*  ofbim,      and  untxace- 

viaCTOi  ai    65oi  avTov.      ^  Tis    yap    fyvw  vow 

aoie  the    way*        of  him.  Who      for         knew       mind 

Kvplov :   tj   Tis  <rvnBov\os    avTov   eyrvfTC ;  ^17 

ofLord?       or    who         a  c  juu>edor        ofhim  became?  or 

TIS     irpofZwKiV     avTy,      Kai     avTair  SoOriccTii 

who  first  g^ire  to  hiin,  »ud        it  shall  be  given  in  r~tum 

avr(f ;  ^'Ort    €|  avrov,  Kai   hi     avTOv,  Kai  eis 

to  him  ?         Because  out  of      hiui,         aud  through    him,  and   for 

avTov    TO    vavTa'   avTy  77  5o^a  fis  tovs  aiuvas. 

him     the  things    all^  to  Uim  the  ^lory    for       the  age*. 

Auy]v. 

^o  be  11. 

KE*.   1$'.  12. 
'  TlapaKa\cD    ovv     vaas,     aSfXdoi,     8<a    ruv 

I  entreat        therefore      you,  breti^^cu,     through     ,the 

oiKTipixwv         TOV  6fov,  vapa(TTr]fTai  Ta  oojuaTo. 

tender  compassioni    of  the     God,  to  present  the         budijc 

iifxav  Ovrriav  Qwtrav,  ayiav,  fvapetTTov  tcv   Bey, 

of  you     a  tacriace      living,  holy,  weli-pleaMng  to  tiie     God, 


written,  J  "  The  deliv. 
"  ESEE  shall  come  out  <>' 
"  Zion,  and  shall  turn 
"  away  Ungodliness  from 
"  Jacob ;" 

27  And  t  "  this  is  the 
"  Corcnant  with  theni 
"from  mk,  when  I  shail 
"  take  away  their  sins." 

28  In  relation  to  the 
GLAD  TIDINGS,  indeed. 
they  are  Enemies  on  your 
account ;  but  in  regard  to 
the  ELECTION,  they  are 
X  Beloved  on    account    ol 

the  FATHERS ; 

29  because  the   geaci. 
ous  GIFTS  and   call  in 
ot  God  are   J  not  things 
to  be  repented  of. 

30  Besides,  as  g.-iy 
J  once  disobeyed  God,  but 
now  obtained  mercy  by 
their  Ihsobedience ; 

31  so  also,  now,  the?*, 
disobeyed,  so  that  tijrg 
*may  obtain  mercy  oj 
YOLE  Mercy. 

32  For  J  God  shut  up 
together  all  for  Disobe. 
dience,  that  he  might  hav<; 
mercv  on  all. 

33 'O  the  Depth  of  th.. 
Riches  and  Wisdom  ard 
Knowledge  of  God!  J  How 
unsearchable  his  JUi»u 
UENTs,  and  ^ untraccabsa 

his  WATS  ! 

34  X  For  who  knew  the 
Mind  of  the  Lord  ?  or 
who  was  his  Counsellor? 

35  or  %  who  hrst  gave  to 
him,  and  it  shall  be  given 
to  him  again  ? 

36  J  Because  out  of  him, 
and  through  him,  and  for 
him,  are  all  things.  To 
him  be  the  glokt  for  the 
AG£S.    Ameu. 

CIUPTEK  XIL 

1  I  entreat  you,  there- 
fore.    Brethren,    by     the 

jTESDEB  compassions    Ot 

God,  to  present  your  J  b  _- 
IME3  a  living  Sacrifirc, 
I  huiy,  well-pkaaing  to  God 


*  Vatican  Maxcbcbipt. — 31.  may  now  obtain  mercy. 

t  26.  lsa.lix.20.    See  Psa.  xiv.  7.  i  27.  Isa.  xxviJ.O;  Jer.  x\xi.  31— S4;  Heb.  viiL 

S-.X-lfl.  :  iS.  Dsut.  vii.8;  ix.5;  X.  1.5.  ;  29.  N  iiin.  sxiii.  19.  J  3fj.  Er.h. 

2;Col.iii.7.  i  82.  Rom.  iii.9;  Gal.  iii.2^.  I  :«.  I'xa.  xiivi.  fl.  *  38-  J   I 


.  7  ;  Psia.  xcii.  5. 
jb  xxxT.  7  ;  xli.ll. 


t  84.  Job  XV.  8;  la.  xl.l5;  Jer.  lixiii.  IS;  I  (V.r.  ii.  18. 
:  36.  1  Cor.  ViiL  6;  CoL  L  16.  ;  1.  Kom.  vi.  li  16, 19. 


Chap.U:  2.] 


ROMANS. 


[ChapA2:  in. 


rrju  KoyiKr)u  Xarp^iav  u/xav  "  Kai  fir)  (rvaxVf^'^' 

the        ratiuuui    relij^iuud  sertice  of  you;  and    not    confofm  your- 

TiC^aOe  Tft)  aiojui  tout^,   aAA.a  iJ.era/xop(pov(T66 

selves  to  the     age  thu,  but  tranblorui  yourveirves 

TT)    auavaivoocrei     tov    voos    ^\^vixa3v,'\    fis     to 

by  the      reuuvuiiou  of  the      mioJ  [ofyuu,]    in  order  that 

ZoKifxa^iLV    vfias,    ri   ro   d^Xr)fxa  tov   Oeov,  to 

to  prove  you,        what  the  will  of  the         God,      the 

ayaOov  Kai  evaj^Troy  Kai  TeXeiov.      ^  Aeyu)  yap 

gojJ        and     weil-pleoiiug      and        perf.ct.  X  say        for 

S<a      T-qs    X'^P^'^^^   ''"^^     5o0ei(Tr]5     fioi,   irauTi 

through  the  favor      of  that  haviug  Leeu  given  to  me,        to  all 

Ty       ovTi    cv    v/LLiVf    firf    virepcppovetv    Trap'     6 

to  him     being  amon;      you,        not        to  think  above       beyuadwhat 

Set      (ppovcLv,  aWa  (ppoveiv  eis  to     (Toscppoueiu, 

-tLiehove»  to  think,         but  l.o  Ihiukinorderthatto  beotaouudmiud, 

^Ka.trry    ws   6    06o?    eaepicre    /XETpoif    irtCT^uiS. 

toe..cJune      as     the      God  divided  a  measure  offaitb, 

'*  KaOaTTsp  yap  ev  evi  orwfxaTi  jxfXi]  voKKa  e%o- 

Juolaa         for        in    one        body       members        many  we 

/X6i/,    Ta   Se   fx€\Tj   iravra    ov    T-qv    avr-qv    cyet 

have,        the    but  members         all  not     the  tame  has 

TTpaPiV    •'*  o'jTdcS     01     TTOWOI     kv     (TWUa    C(TfXiV    fV 

oi>dra*.ion;  thus        the         many        one        body        we  are         in 

XptTT';},  6  Se  Kad^  etsy  aW7]\cov  fieXr}.     ^Ex^^^- 

A.uoiuted,   the  but    each  one,       of  eaclj  other  mcaibers.  Having 

res  Se  ;;(;ap£(rjuaTa     KaTa    ttjj/  X'^P^^  ''"'7''  SoOei- 

but    gr.iijiuus  gilts    according  to  the        f.ivor      that  having 

(Tav      7]fXiU   Sia^popa'     fire  trpocht^T^iau,       Kara 

bceu  given  to  us  of  dillereut  kinds;     if  pruphetii,        according  to 

TTju  avaXnyiav  ttjs  TnaTews'  ^  eire  SiaKoviayy  ev 

t..e  analogy        ofthe  faith;  if  service,  in 

TV  SiaKovia'   eiTe  6  SibacTKUiVf  ^VTr]  BiSacTKaXia,' 

tlie        service;  if    the    teaching,  in     the       act  of  teaching; 

^  etT6  6  TrapaKaXwff  (v  ttj  irapnKXriar^i'  6  fUTaSi- 

it      the        exhorting,  in  the        exu.irlatiou;      the  one 

Sous,  fv  airXnrfjTi'   5  7rpoi(TTa/j.ivoSy  €U  a-irovSr}' 

{iviug.  with      simplicity;       the        one  prcbidlng,        with    diligence; 

b    fXewu,     €U  iXapi>T7)Ti,     ^'H  aya-rrrjf  auviroK- 

the  onepilyingjwith    cheerfulness.  The      love,  unfeigned; 

piTOS'    aTTOCTTVyovVTeS  TO  TTOVripOVy     KOXXwiXfUOl 

detesting  the  evil,  adhering 

Tw    ayaOca-     ^^  ttj    (fitXa^eXcpia,    cis    aXXrjXovs 

to  the       good;  in  the     brotlieriy  kindness, towards    each  other 

(piXo<rTopyoi'  ttj   Tf,u77  aAA.7jA.oys  irporjyov/j.si'oi' 

tender  affections ;  in  the  honor        each  other  going  before; 


— your  RATIONAL  religions 
service. 

2  J  And  do  not  conform 
yourselves  to  this  agk, 
J  but  transform  yourselvts 
by  the  ben  ovation  oi 
your  MIND,  that  you  mny 
Jasceetain  what  is  tiic 
WILL  of  God, — llie  good, 
and  weil-pieiisiiig,  and 
perfect. 

3  i'or  I   Bay,    through 

THAT    FAVOR     wMch     ha3 

been  GIVEN  to  me,  to 
EVEPY  one  anion<;  you, 
Xw^t  t  think  beyond  wl.u" 
he  ught  to  think;  but  to 
Ihinkso  as  to  be  soiuk- 
Mi.NDED,  as  God  to  Each 
distributed  a  Measure  of 
Faith. 

4  For,  tjust  as  in  One 
Body  we  have  many  Mem- 
biTS,  but  all  the  members 
have  not  the  same  Action ; 

p  80  Jwe,  the  MANY, 
ari  One  Body  in  Clirist, 
andiND  IDUALLY  Mem- 
bers    eaciiotlier. 

3  Now  ha\ing  differ- 
ent brracious  gifts,  accord- 
ing ^TUATIAVOB,  which 
13  IMPARTED    tO   US; — J  if 

Prophecy,  speak  according 
to  the  ANALOGY  of  the 
FAITH  ; 

7  or  if  a  Service,  per- 
form that  SERVICE.    'Die 

TKACUER,  lU  the  TEACH- 
ING i 

8  X  the  EXHORTEE,    in 

the       EXHORTATION.      L(  t 

the  DisTRiBUToit,  act  Willi 
Disinterestedness ;  the 
PRESIDENT,  with  Dili- 
gence; the  SYMPATHIZER, 
with  Cheerfulness. 

9  JLet  LOVE  be  un- 
feigned. DetrsttlieEVIL  ; 
udliere  to  the  good. 

10  J  With  BROTHERL5 
KINDNESS  towaids  ea( 'i 
other  be  tenderly  affectio-'. 
ate ;  t  in  H  ON  OR  prefej-jm  j 
one  another. 


♦  Vatican  Manuscript. — 2.  of  you — omit, 

t  2.  1  Pet.  i.  1 4 ;  1  John  ii.  15.                t  2.  Eph.  iv.  23 ;  Col.  iii.  10.  t  2.  Eph.  v.  10, 

17.                 :  3.  Horn.  xi.20.                t  4.  1  Cor.  xii.  12;  Eph.iv.  15.  J  5   lCor.x.l7: 

xii.  20,  27  ;  Eph.i.'JS;  iv.  25,                t  6.  1  Cor.  xii.  4;  1  Pet.  iv.  10, 11.  J  6.  1  Cor.  x  i. 

1(1,  2«;  xiii.2;  xiv.  1,0.  29,  31.               t  8.  1  Cor.  xiv.  S.             J  0.  1  Tim  i.  5.            i  10    HcU 
xiii.  1  ;  1  i'jt.  i.22;  ii.  17;  iii.  S  ;  2  Pet.  i.  7-               t  10.  1  I'et.  v.i  . 


Ckap.  12:  11] 


KOMANS. 


IChap.  13:  1. 


*'  T77  (TTTox/Zri  fir]  OKvripor   T<p  iryfvuaTi  ^fovrts' ! 

in  the    induatry       not    idleoc»«;    io  tiie  spirit         bnnzfrrrent; 

Ttf)    Katpw  SovKfvoyrdS'   '- tt;  eA7r:5t  ;^a*povTej*  j 

is  the  •«aiion  »^rTin»;  in  the        hoj>«  rei«jiciog; 

Tj;    6\i'liei  vTroaeuovTd'   tt]  irpofTevx'fl  "fpo^xap- 

ID  theaSicuon      bein<  pauent ;      io  the  pr-yrr  comtAiuly 

TfpovvTfS'   ^^Tats  x?^^°-^^  rtnv  ayioiv  Koiv-xvovi/-  \ 

stt«ndm;;  to  tt-e        wiot*       o(  the  buljr  ODr«    e'mtriiutin;; 

T6S*    TT]V    (piKc^'viay   SiceKoyrfS.      ^■*  Ef/XoyeiTc  j 

the  kia^Dua  to  >crui;eTS  fuUowuig.  BU^  joia  I 

Tovs    SiCL'Kovras    *[yaas']     cuXo76ZT€,   Kai  fxr)^ 

tho^e  perkccuun;  [j*^^fl  blesAyuu,  And     Dut 

itarapao'Ce,      '*  Xaipav   fitra     j(aicovTuv,     Kai 

euric  y^i..  To  rrjoicc  with         rvj '^ciufouei,  and 

to  weep        <ii:a        oeepiug  oaei.  The    »<<uie      lOr    eacii  uUier  I 

\ovs  (ppoy^vvrts'  fir}     ra     v^v\a    (ppovovvT€S, 

miaumgi  Dutthethinn      hi.h  miuJui^ 

aWa     Tot^     TaiTfivois     avvatrayouifvoi.       J^rj 

but  to  tLe  luw  oue«  coufurti  v'jur»eltei.  Not 

yifftrde  (ppovi^oi  icap   eavrois.      ^^  yirj^evi  Kaxov 

becuuie  you        «tL»e  with     jourkcives.  To  no  oae        CvU 

avTi      KaKov    airoiiSovTfS'    vpovo  vixfvoi     Ka- 

io  retara  for  evil  giving  b.^^;  proviuing       hononble 

?.a        fvccTTiop  iravruiy  aydpoiiruw   ^^  et  hvva.Tov 

tuinc*      in  preaenca        of^  ii.eai  it  abie 

TO    ff  vacvy,  fiira  vavrwy  avOpcTTDV  fipr)Vfvov- 

th&tfrom    of>ou«      with  all  mea  beiu g  at  ^eace; 

T€$'   '^^ij  eawTows  €/cStfOuin-cs,  o^aTT/Tof  aWa 

Bvl    yuui-aclves  avenging,  beluvcJ  cues.  but 

Sore     TOToj'    TT7    opyrj'    ytypairTai    yap'    ILfxoi 

give  70a    a  pli^-e    to  the    wrath;    it  h_a  been  written    (or;  Tome 

€»c8j»c7j«ns"     f/w     ai'TairoSaauy     Xtyd    Kvpios. 

Teo§«ence,  1  wiil  repay,  ■*>•  Lord. 

-*  Eav    ouf    TTfji'a    5  (x^P°^  cou,  i^a'^t^e  avrov 

If  tharet'jrecDajhuD^rthe    eueiuy    of  thee,  du  thou  feed    him; 

tav       SiC'Ct.         iroTi^e      avrov.       Tovro      yap 

if      ke  Ray  tkint,    pvediiiikto  turn.  Thu  for 

•KOKDVj  ayOpaKas  irvpvs  (rcvpfvrrfis  fvi  rriv  Ke4>a- 

tiuiof,  cuai*  ofLre      thou  wilt  pUe    oa       the  bt:^ 

\vp  avTox'.      "'  M17    vtKCi)  VTTO  Tov  KaKoVy  aWa 

ofLioi.  >..t  be  overcome  by  the        e»iJi  bat 

viKa     (y  Tif  ayaOtf  to  KaKoy, 

overcome  by  the        good        thA      evil. 

KE*.  ly.  13. 
^ITcura  ^vxv  f^ovcias  vTrfpfx^^^"-^^  viroratT- 

I^^eTj        aoal       to  authontiea        being  above  let  be  aub- 

CTfcBo).      Ov  yap  ((my  f^ovcia  ei  firj   airo  Ofov 

miauve.  Not     for  ia  auihoniy     if    not     from      God; 


11  In  DUTY  be  not  sloth- 
ful. In  the  SPIRIT  be  fi.r. 
vuit,  *  s  rviiig  ;he  LuBi>. 

1-2  X  ia  the  HOPE  be 
jn'^'ul;  +in  Ar7LicTio.\ 
patkst  >  ;  ia  SK±-iia.  per- 
ae%CTiiig- 

13  J  Contributinj  to  the 

W.^NTS    of  tlie    SAINTS, — 
JjjUisuirg  HOSIPITALllY 

14  JLlCSS  TUOS«  wl  c 
PERSFCLIE      yOUJ       blcsi 

auil  cu/se  not. 

15  Jlifjoice  with  the 
jovfal.  and  weep  wiih  thd 
feorruw  f  uL 

16  J  Be  of  the  samk 
Disposition  towMd*  eaili 
oth'jr.  Rf^^rd  r.ot  Hic.i 
lliirig3,  but  conff  rm  your- 
schLSto  the  lovtiy.  J  J  o 
not  bfcon:e  wise  in  your 
own  eatnuiiiou. 

17  J  To  iio  one  returc 
F.vii  for  Evil.  I  Proviiie 
honorable  things  in  the 
presence  of  Ail  Men. 

18  If  possible,  on  tovb 
part,  t  li^e  peaceably  with 
Ail -Men; 

19}  not  avenging  Youi» 
selves,  Bfclored,  but  give 
Place  to  the  wrath  [of 
God;]  for  it  has  been  WTiU 
ten,  X  "  Vengeance  belongs 
■'to  me;  i  will  repay," 
says  the  Lord. 

20  Therefore,* "if thine 
"T.ymx  is  hungry,  give 
"him  food  ;  if  he  is 
"  thirsty,  give  him  drink; 
"for,  doing  this,  thou  wilt 
"  li -np  Coals  of  Fire  on  his 

"  IIJCAD." 

21  Be  not  subdued  by 
KviL,  but  subdue  ivjl  by 

GOOD. 

CHAPTER  XIIL 

1  Let  Every  person  t  be 
submissive  to  the  superior 
Authorities;  J  for  there 
13  net  an  Authority,  except 
from    God;    aud    tuom: 


•  Vaticas  MASutcEiFT.— 11.  8€rving  the  LoBD. 


14.  you— omit 


t  12.  Phil,  iii.l;  iv.4;  Heb.  iii.6.  1  1-2.  Heb.  x.3<5;  xii.  1.  X  U-  Col.iv.  2; 

Eph.  vi.  IS;  iThess.  i.17.  :  IS.  Heb.  vi.  10;  xuulO;  1  Johniii.l7.  t  13.  Heb. 

xiii.2.  :  U.  Matt.T.41;  lPetii.2:J- i:i.9.  t  15.  1  Cur.  xii.  2ft.  J  16.  R..ia. 

TV  15.  t  16.  iV.v.iii.  7  I  17.  Mntt.y.SO;  1  Thesi.v.15.  :17.  2Cor. 

\    i  •".  :  l**.  HeD.xii.14.  :  10.  Hrov.xxiv.  21'.  J  19.  Dent,  xixii.  :'..\ 

:  M.  ProT.  xiv.  21,  22.        I  1.  Tit.  iii.  1 ;  1  Tet.  ii.  13.       :  1.  Dan.ii.ai;  iv.32;  Johnxix.IU 


t'hop.  1":  2.  J 


ROMANS. 


[Chap.  IS:  9. 


tti     Se  ovcraif  inro  Qeov  rerayix^pat  €t<r:y.  *  Tia- 

tboMaad    beiag,     wider    God  haring  been  arranged  an.  Sc 

T«  6        avTiTaccofiepos       tt/  e^ov(ria,y    ttj    tov 

Ike  VBC  setting  himielfinoppoiition  to  the  aathority,    toth*   of  the 

Qeou  Siarayp    audea-rriKcv    ol   Se    avOtarr^xo- 

God       iastitatioa     bu  been  opposed;    tbey  bat  havinc  been  octin 

res,  eavTois  Kpifia  Kv^ovrai.     ^  Ot  yap  ap- 

oppo>itioa,totkeiBielTesjudgmeBt«rillreceive.  Tlit     for      rul- 

XOVTfS  ovK  €i(ri  <po0os  rwv  ayaOwv  epycov,  aWa 

on  »ot      are       a  terror  of  the       g^^ii         works,         but 

Ttwr  KaKoy.     &€\eis  8e  fit]  (bo^eicrQat  rijv  e^ov- 

of  the  aril  one*.    Wuhest  thou  and  not  to  fear  the      autho- 

mav;  to    ayaOop    Toier    xat  i^eis  evaivov   e^ 

rityf  the  good        do  thou  j     and  thou  nilt  have  praiae     fcom 

avrris'  *  Qeov  yap  BtaKovos  etrri,    cot    eis   ro 

her;  «fSod      for        sservant         he  is,    to  thee    for      the 

ayadov,     Eay  5e  to   kukov    rroivsy     <po$oi,'  ov 

good.  If     but  the  eril  thoushouldstdo.fearthou  :  not 

yap  fiKtj  TTjv  jj.axo.ipav  (poper  Qeov  yap  Siuko- 

for    imTaia    the  airord  be  bears ;  of  God      for        aiervant 

yos  eariVf  €Kd.KOs  €isopyrjv  rep  ro  KaKov  Tpaff- 

bcu,     aBaveiJi.sr  'or    wrath  to  hin  the       evil        practi»- 

(TovTt,       ^  Alo       CtayKT)      vnoTacrcrecrOaiy      ov 

t"S-  Whe/efore       t'eeettitj  to  be  submissive,  not 

jtiovov    5ia    T7JJ/  Oi>yy]v,  aWa  Kat    Sia    rrju  crv- 

only  onaeco«mtC?iiiO    7:^ath,  but    alsoonaecoantofthc  con- 

ViiBrjffiv.     *  Aia     tovto  yap  nai  (popovs  reXei- 

acienee.  Oa  account  of   this         (or     also       t^xea  pay 

T€*  Keirovpyot  yap  Qeov  eicriVf   eis  avro  tovto 

you;  pubhcBiinisteTa    for     of  God  they  are,       to        same  this 

TrpotTKapTepovvTis.       ^  AttoBotg     *[oi'J'J     vaffi 

conitaDUyatteDthng.  Bonder  [thireforej        to  JiU 

TQs  o<pei\as'     Toj    rou  <popov^  tov  ^opov      Tip 

lue    dsse;     to  him  the    tas,    the   tax;    to  him 

TO  TsAoy,  TO  rekcs'     rep  rov  (po^ov^  rov  ^o$oy 

M>e    cvatom,    the   cutc«;    to  him    the       fear,         the        fear; 

Tftj        rrjv  Tip.'nVf   rriv  rifi-nv.     ^MriBevt  fi-rjtifv 

to  him       the       heaar,         the       huaor.  To  bo  obo     nothing 

0^6iAeT€,   €1  ;u7j  TO  aWr)\ovs  ayairav    6  yac 

onoyoB,         if     Bot    that      each  uthar  yoa  should  I'ovC;  the     for 

ayairuv   tov   irepovy   vo/jlov  wfirAr/poJKe,     *To 

loviag  the  other,  alaw         hasfDlfilled.  Tha; 

yap*  Ov      fjLoix^va-ets'       Ov  (pov^vireis- 

toti     Motthouihaltcommitadnltcty;  NotthoBihaltcommitmurder, 

Ov     KX^y^eis'     OuK     f7n6vfX7}o-cis'     Kat    ei    rts 

Not   thou  ahalt  (teal;    Kot  thou  (halt  covet;        and     if       ftny 

eTcptf  evroXriy  fv  Tovrat  rip  Xoy^  avaK€<pa\ai-\ 

other  comroandment,  la        thU        the       word       it  i»  brought  under 


EXISTING  have  been  ar- 
rang^ed  under  God; 

2  so  that  he  who  sets 
himself  in  opposition  to 
the  AUTHORITY,  opposes 
the  INSTITUTION  of  GoD ; 
and  the  opponents  will 
procure  Punishment  for 
themselves. 

3  For  RULERS  are  not 
a  terror  "to  a  good  Work, 
but  to  an  EVIL.  And  dost 
thou  wish  not  to  be  afraid 
of  the  authority?  J  Do 
GOOD,  and  thou  shalt  have 
Praise,  from  it; 

4  for  he  is  God's  Ser- 
vant for  thy  *Good.  But 
if  thou  do  EVIL,  be  afraid; 
for  he  bears  the  sword 
not  in  vain  ;  since  he  is 
God's  avenging  Servant 
for  Wrath  on  him  doing 

EVIL. 

5  Wherefore  it  is  neces- 
sary to  be  subordinate, 
not  only  on  account  of  the 
wrath:  X  but  also  on  ac- 
count of  CONSCIENCE. 

6  For  on  this  account 
also  you  pay  Taxes  ;  be- 
cause they  are  God's  pub- 
lic Ministers,  constantly 
attending  to  this  very 
thing. 

7  t  Render,  therefore, 
to  all  their  dues  ;  to 
whom  tax  is  due,  tax; 
to   whom    custom,   cus. 

TOM  ;  to  WHOM  FEAR, 
FEAR  :  to  WHOM  HONOR, 
HONOR. 

8  Owe  Nothing  to  any 
one — unless  love  to  each 
other  ;  for  %  hb  who 
LOVES  ANOTHER  has  ful- 
filled the  Law. 

9  For  this,  I  "Thou  shalt 
"not  commit  adultery, 
"Thou  shalt  not  commit 
'  'murder.  Thou  shalt  not 
"steal,  Thou  shalt  not 
"covet,"  and  if  Any 
Other  Commandment,  it 
it  is  briefly  summed  up 
in  This  precept,  namely, 


*  Vat.  Manuscript. — 8.  a  good  Work,  but  to  an  evil.  4.  Good.         7.  therefore — omtt, 

t3.  IPet.ii.  14;iil.  13.  t5.  IPet.ii.  10.  t  7.  Matt.  xxii.  21;  Mark  xii.  17; 

Luke  XX.  25.  t  8.  Gal.  v.  U;  Col.  iii,  14;  1  Tim.  i.  5;  James  ii.  8.  i  9.  Exod. 

X.X.  13;  Deut.  v,  17;  Matt.  xix.  18. 


Chap.  13 :   10.] 


ROMANS. 


[Chap. 14 : 


-vrai^  ep  tod*   Ayamjcreis  rov  ■trXr^mov   aov   ws 

;DC  head,  ia     thii  j      Thuu  shall  love      the        Deigbbor    ofthse       ae 
10 


'H    ayaiTT}  T<a   ir\r)a'iop    kukov    ovk 

The         love        to  the      neighbor  evil  not 


eoi/Toi/ 

thyieir. 

epyaC^Tai'  Tr\T}pw/xa  ovv  pojjlov  t)  ayainj.   ^^  Kut 

workai  m  fulfilling      then      of  law     the       love.  And 

TouTo,  fiBoTfs  Tov   Kaipou,    oTi   i}pa   Tjfias  ridr. 

this,  knowinET      the         season,        that  an  hour       ut       a^zady 

e^   virvov  eyepOrjuai'    [vvu  yap  syyvTfpov   7]fj.a:t' 

outof  sleep        to  be  .-xroused;         (now     for  nearer  o«a» 

7)  awTTipia,  T]  ore  ciri(rT€V(Taiu.iV'    ^-  r]  vv^  irpoe- 

the    salvation,  than  when  webclieied;  the  night  is  far 

Ko^fy,  7)  Se  Tj/uLepa  7}yy iKev)     a-KoQaifjifva      ovv 

advanced,  the  and         day   has  approached^)  we  should  put  offtherefore 

fa  epya  tov  (Tkotovs,  Kai   ej/Svcu/j-eOa  to  ^ttAo 

the     works  of  the     darkness,         and  should  put  on         theweapo::s 


TOV  (pCVTOS. 
cfihe    lisht. 


^•^  'D,5  ev  rj/JLepa^  evcrxVH-oyws  irepi- 

As    in  day,  tlecently  ne 

■jroTTjo'ajjwe.v,  fir]  kw/xois  Kai   fieOais,    fit)    koituis 

•hould  walk,  not  in  revelings  and  in  drinkings,  notinwhoredoma 

14 


Kai    aaeKyeiaii,    fxrj    fpi5i    Kai    Cv^'^p' 

and      in  debaucheries,        not     in  strife    and        in  rage; 


a\\ 

but 


fvSvaao'de  tov  Kvpiov  \r,<Tovv  X-pia-rov^   Kai  ttjs 

put  you  on  the        Lord  Jesus  Anointed;        and  of  the 

aapKos  TTpovoiav  (jltj  iroieiaVi  e(2  eTti^vmaa. 

flesh  provision      not      m;.ke  you       I'or  Lustc. 


^  Tov  de  aaOevovvTa   tt?    fftcrret,  Trpo<r?^afx$a- 

Thi.     but  weak  in  th«,        faith,  take  to  yoiav 


vscrde,    /XT]    eis    SiaKpicreis    ^laXo'via/xoov. 

s.-'ves,  not      for  differences  ofrea?   ningo. 


2'OS 

Who 


lj.fv    TTio'Tfvei    <pay€iv    va^ra'     o 

indeed       bvlieves  to  eat  cllthingsj    the 

\a-x_ava  eadiei, 

far.rbs  eat*. 


KE*.   i5'.   M.  I 

1  Now  X  receive  to  yor^j, 
selves  the  weak  in  th3 
FAITH  ;  not,  however,  for 
Doubtful  Reasonings. 

2  One,  indeed,  bciiev  s 
he  may  eat  all  thiu^rs ;  nit 
ti\s  WEAK  eats  Vegetables 
only. 

3  Let  not  niii  wlio 
FATS  despise  iiisi  wh 
EATS  not ;  and  let  not 
HiJt  who  EATS  not  con- 
demn mil  who  EATS;  foi.- 
God  received  liim. 

4  Who  art  thou  con. 
DKMNiXG  the  Domestic  of 
Another  ?  To  his  own 
Master  he  stiuids  or  falls; 
and  he  shall  be  made  to 

jreTttJ  5€'   SvvaTos  yap  co-tip  6  deos  rrTTjtrai  P^^"*^' ^P""  *^^^  *^  ^'*^^  ^" 

made  to  stand  and,  able  for  is        the   Godtomakestand  I  ^lake  him  Stand. 


86    aadfvcjv 

but  CE": being  weah 

*'0  cfT^jwj',  rov  fiTj    fcrOiovTa 

The  one  eatii.g,      the      not        one  eating 

,ug  €^ov6sv€iTU}-  Kai  6  fxr,  eaBicov,  tov   fadiyVTa 

zot  despise ;  and  the  not       crating,        th-         one  catin; 

IJ.ri     KpivfTW      6     deos 

not  judge;  the         God 

QfTO.        ^  2u  TIS  6t   b  KplVUSV     aWOTpiOV  01K€- 

hnn»elf.         Thou  who  art  the  judging  belongiugto  another  household 

T-qv  :      TCf}   idu/!  Kvpiov  aTrjKfi  77  Trnrrer   (ttCiOt]- 

servant  ?  to  the     own         lord         he  stands     or     befalls,         he  bliall  he 


yap 

for 


avToy    irpo(re\a- 

hin  receivedto 


J  "Thou    shalt    love    thji 
"  NEiGHBOii  ac  thyself." 

10  Love  to  t'l':  nuigh' 
BOR  worlts  no  Evil: 
t  i.ovE,  then,  is  the  Ful- 
lilling  ;i  tna  Lfw. 

il  .\iic..  do  ti)ie,  knc." 
ivig  the  SEASON,  That  it  .k 
already  the  Jlour  fur  us  {(,0 
vvako  up  irom  Sleep;  fo 
no\y   is   Our   sai,\atioi 
nearer  than  when  we  i- 
heved. 

If"^  The  night  is  far  act- 
vrnjju,  and  the  day  has 
approached;  X^'e  shoul''., 
therefor. ,,    lay   aside    tiic 

WOKK°  of  DARKNICSS,  and 

J  should  put  on  the  aemob 

of  LIGHT. 

1.3  As  in  the  Day,  J  we 
should  walk  becomingly ; — 
+  not  in  Revelries  and 
Carousings ;  not  in  Wliore- 
donis  and  Debaucheries; 
not  in  *  Strifes  and  Envy 
ings ; 

14  but  t  put  you  on  the 
*  Anoint:;d  Jesus,  and 
Jmake  no  Provision  for 
the  Lusts  of  the  flesh. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 


•  Vatican  Mawuscrift.— 13.  Strifes  and  Envyir.gs.  14.  Anointed  Jesus. 

le  Lord. 


t  9.  Lev.  xix.  18;  Matt.  xxii.  30 ;  Mark  xii.  81 ;  Gal.  v.  14  ;  James  ii.  8.  t  10.  Matt. 

XTii.  40.  t  11.  1  Cor.  xv.  84;  Eph.  v.  14;  1  Thess.  v.  ,'j,  6.  t  12.  Eph.  v.  11  :  Col- 

iii.8.  t  12.  Eph.  vi.  13 ;  1  Thess.  Y.  8.  t  13.  Phil,  i v.  8;  1  Thess.  i v.  12;  IPet.  li.  lA 

I  13.  1  Pet.  iv.3.  t  14.  Eph.  iv.  24;  Col.'ii.lO.  ...    -.        •-    ,,,_.==,. 

1  1    Rom.  M-  1.  7:  1  Tor  v^ij.  0.  11 ;  ix-  TZ. 


i  14.  Gal.  v.  16;  1  Pet  ii." 


Chip.  14: 5  ] 


ROMANS. 


Trap 

fro  La 


7}ix€pat 

•  day. 


6Kaaros  tv 
<Ppovo}p 

mil-din^ 


TTJI' 
the 


a-jTov.     ^'Os  fifp  Kpivei    i]jj.€pf 

turn.  One  indeed    eaieems  &  c^tjr 

<5s        Se   Kpivii  iraeatf  ijfxepar 

another  but    eitcems       every  da/i 

i^iy     vol    TrKT^pocpopeKTBoo.     '  'O 

own       mind         let  be  iuV.y  assured.  nC 

r,iJ.epay,  Kvpio)  <ppoyn'  '^[KatoMTj  i^oovuif  ttjv 

day,         to  Lord        mindsi  [and  bc«ot        miuding        the 

i'/iepay,  Kvpicfi  ov  (ppopfi."]     Kai  6  Q(rOiwVyKvpiCf> 

day,         to  Lord   not        niind».]  And  ha     catir.g,        to  Lord 

Z'TOiety  ei/xopitrret  yap  rco  dstf   kci   6   /xi)  ec- 

eati,        k*  giTM  thauka     for    to  the    God;      iJ—   ta    not      eat- 

OiwVy  Kvpi(f  ovK  €(T6iei,  Kai  evxr'Hcrrei  rep   6e(f>, 

!D  J,         to  Lord    not        eati,       »nd    *»-  ^iveo  thanks  to  the    God. 

^  Ou5€ts  7ap  r]fiQ}y  kavrcf  ^>„    Kai  ouSeis   eauTf" 

No  one       for      of  you  to  himself  live*,     and    n>  )no     to  bimaeU 

eiToOvna-Kii.      ^Eav    vc-   ^ap   CwAicj/,    t'jo    /cupt^; 

(>iea.  If      ooor.      lor        wslive,     to  the       Lord 

r'-'xev   coy  T«  oiro6i'//^/fw',u€i',   t«^   Kvpiep  airoO- 

melkv;       if     and  we  die,  to  the       Lord  we 

Eav  re  ovy  (^a>jxiVy  eav  re  airodvTjcr- 

If    bothtkerefoieweliv*,     if      and  we  die, 

»Eis 


rrjo'KOfiev. 

die. 


KCOfxeVf 


rov    Kvpiov    CtTuev.      '  tis    rovro   yap 

ofthe       Lord  we'are.  To  thi»  for 

Xpia-ros  *[ko{]   avedaye  Kat   c^Tjtrei/,   iVa  ffoi 

Acoiatcd  [both]  died  and  IWed,        »o  that  both 

y^Kpcor  Kai  (cavruv  Kvpifvcij.      ^^2u  Sf,  rt   Kpi- 

f  r  dcid  onei  and      liviaj    he  might  as  lord.        THoa  but,  why  judgest 

veis  rov  ade\<poy  aov  :  t;  ko   (Tw,    f:  e^ovfltvcis 

the         brother     of  thee  f  or    aUo -hou,  why  eetUit  atnoa^ht 

rov   a^c7<^(poy  <Tov  ;   Travres  yap  irapa(Tr7]<Toixi6a 

the  brother    ufthee?  all  for         shall  stand  before 

rr^}    ^-qfiari   rov    Xpi(rrov.     ^^  Teypairrai    yap' 

t..  judgment-seat  ofthe        Anointed.  It  has  been  written    forj 

Zw    e7«,   Aeyet   KvpioSy    6ri    (fxoi    Ka^xpet   vav 

L.i»0        I,  says  Lord,        b«c»u«e  to  me    ahall  bend       every 

'  QVV,   Kai  iraaa   yKorcffa    efofioXoyrjfferai   7(f 

Moe,       and       erery  tongue  ihali  Confess  to  tU- 

w'-ft>.,      ^^Apo  *[ouj']  eKaa-ros  r,piwv     irepj     kav- 

-  f  us    eoncsraiaj      hijn- 

^^  MTJfCCTi      OW 
No  longer  tharsfora 


Sod. 


So 


[then]      each  one 

\oyov    Soxret     0(f    Beca, 

tn  account    shall  gire    to  the      God. 

v.\K7}hovs  Kpivufiev   aX\a  rovro  Kpivare   ^laA- 

eschfther    we  should  judges      but  this        ju^geyou       rather, 

\QV.    10  firi  rtOevdi  vpo<Ttcofifiu.  ro)  adeX^if^  ^{r} 

thst    not    toplaco  BJtmmbling-bl^ct^otho    brother  [or 

'■^OiSo,  KOI   irsTT'iKTficii   ef  Ktptw 

I  know,    and  hare  bccnvariraadod  in      Lord 


r"a?/5a\o?'o3 

U  .use  of  tall.] 


[Chap.  14: 14. 

5  jOne  inder^d  esteems 
one  Day  better  than  an- 
other Day ;  but  another 
esteemed  Every  Day.  Let 
each  one  be  fully  assured 
in  his  OWN  Mind. 

6  He  who  MINB3  the 
DAY,  mindg  it  for  the 
Lord;  and  he  who  minds 
not  the  DAY.  minds  it  not 
for  the  Lord.  And  hb 
who  BATS,  eats  in  regrard 
to  the  Lord,  for  {he  fj;ive3 
thanks  to  God;  and  he 
who  EATS  not,  eats  not  in 
re<»-ard  to  the  Lord,  and 
gives  thanks  to  God. 

7  For  J  no  one  of  ua 
lives  for  Himself,  and  no 
one  dies  for  Himself; 

8  for  both,  if  we  live, 
we  live  for  the  Lord,  and 
if  we  die,  we  die  for  the 
LoRD;whether,therefore, 
we  live,  or  die,  we  are  the 
Lord's. 

9  X  For  Christ  died  and 
lived  for  this  end,  that  the 
mi'.iht  rule  over  both  the 
Dead  and  the  Living 

10  But  tl^ou,  why  dost 
thou  condemn  thy  bro- 
ther? or  why  dost  tl}au 
despise  thy  brother? 
Jfor  we  shall  all  be  placed 
before  the  tribunal  of 
Christ. 

11  For  it  has  been  writ- 
ten, t '  3  live,  says  the 
•'Lord,  Because  to  Me 
"shall  bend  Every  Knee, 
"and  Every  Ton^'ue  shall 
"confess  to  God." 

12  X  Eich  one  of  us, 
therefore,  shall  *give  an 
Accouii  t  concerning  him- 
self to  God. 

13  No  longer,  then,  we 
shouM  judi^e  each  other; 
but  jud.,'cyouthi8  rather, 
fncfc  to  place  a  Stum- 
bling-block before  a  bro- 
ther. 

14  I  know,  and  have 
been  assured  by  the  Lord 


V-TiCAS  Maiccscbipx.— 0.  and  hb  who  mihdb  not  the  day,  rr.i:ids  it  not  for  the'Xord 
w.ntif."       C.  both-^mtf.         12.  then-«i».f.        12.  x-nder  aa  Account.  13.  or  a  cause 

of  lall— •»•<. 

t  5.  Gal.  iv.  10;  Col.  ii.  1«.  t  e.  1  Cor.  x.  81 ;  1  Tim.  iv.  8.  J  7.  1  Cor.  vi.  19, 

20 ;  Cnl.  ii.  SO;  1  ifhcss.  v.  10 ;  1  Pet.  iv.  J.  J  9.  2  Cor.  v  15.  t  »•  Acts  x  88, 

t  10.  : Itttt.  KXV.  81.  Z2 ;  Acts  x.  42 ;  xvii.  81 ;  2  Cor.  v.  10 ;  Jude  U  15.  .  t  H- lea-  sl^- 

25;  FhiLlLlU^  -    J  11  Matt,  xii.80;  Gal.  vi.  5;  I  Pat.  iv.  6.         t  'S.  1  0»r  vai.9.  18;  x.ii 


<*'ap.U:  15.1 


ROMANS* 


[Chap.U:  23. 


nvKfTi   Kara    ayawrju  Trepnrards, 

.10  longer  according  to      love        dost  thou  walk. 


Jesus,  J  That  nothing  is 
common  of  itself;  yet  Jta 
HIM  wiio  RKG.^RDS  any- 
thing to  be  common,  to 
i)im  it  is  common. 

15  liut  if,  through  thy 
Food,  tliy  BKoTiiKR  ia 
grieved,  thou  walkest  no 


lri(TOV,     6ti     OvSeV    KOIVOV     5t'     avTOVj     €J     /X7J    TOJ 
Je>u>,         that     nothing     common  through  itse](,          if      nottohim 

X^yi^ofievcp     ri     kuivov    eivai,     eKeivcc    kolvov 

regarding     anything    common         to  tje,  to  him  common; 

'■'  Ei    Se   ^la   ^pdjjjia    6    aSfXcpos    (Tov   AvTreirai, 

If     but  through      food         th»       brotlier       of  thee         is  grieved, 

Mr)  TO)  $pci}-     r 

Notwiu'.thefoodi  l<'"S;t-r  according  to  Love.,, 

c  <     -I-  I  i  Do  not,  with  thy  Fnon,! 

fiart  (TOV   eK^ivov   a-rroWv^,    virep    ov    Xp/^ro?    ,.,,5^  |,j^  ^^  ^.j^^^^^  ,^gj^^^j\ 

ofthee         hiDi         do  thou  deetruy,  on  behalf  of  whom  Aaoiuted     r^i, _;,.,.  ,i  ;„,i 

airedave.      ^'^  Mr/   ^KaTcprjufiadco     ovv    vf-Lwu  ro 

died.  Not        let  be  ewl  epoken  of  therefore  of  you     the 

ayaOou.      ^^  Ov  yap  eerriv  7]  fiaTiXeia   tov   deov 

good.  Nut     for  is        the        kiugtlom      of  the      God 

&p(»><Tis  Kai  TToais,  aWa  ^iKaioavvfj  Kai   eiprjurj 

eating         and  drinking,         but  righteuusaess       and  peace 

hai  X°-P°-  ^^  TTVfvuaTi  a.-'ncf   ^^  6   yap   €3/  Tovrcf 

nuil      joy        in  cjiirit  liolyi  he      "or       in  thi« 

h^vK^vosi/   TO)  Xp'crryy   evap^Tr^s  t(c    QfCf)^   Kai 

doing  aervice  for  the     Aiiuiuied, 

TiiKi/xos   rots  avdpwTTois.     ^^  Apa   ovv    ra    ttjs 

apiiruved        by  the  men.  So      then  the  thingscfthe 

€ip^vT]S  SiCDKcofifv,  Kai     TO     TTjs  o I ><')'> 0 ixTi s    T77?  !  iKACK,    and    THI^GS    for 

peace    we  should  puTMie,  aud  thethingsofthe  buil.liiig  up      -ftbat     J  llui  EDiriCATlOX  of  each 


Christ  died. 

16  Let  not,  then.  Your 
GOOD  be  evil  spoken  of. 

17  lor  the  KiNc;j)osi  f 
God  is  not  lood  and 
Drink,  but  iligliteousnebs, 
and  I'eace,  and  Joy  in  a 
holy  Sjjint; 

18  for  HE  who  in  this 

SEEVKS       the      A>'OI.NTtD 

one,    is    well-pleasing    to 
»eii-piea.iug  to  the  Goj,  'a^d  I  ^'^D,    and    approved    by 

19  J  So  then  we  should 
i  pursue     the    thi>os    of 


(IS  a\\r]\ovs. 

for        e.ich  other. 


^  Mt  cvrf  f  J/  fipuwaros  KaraAve 

Notunucc^unt  ffood  deuiuli^h 

TO  (pyov  TOV  Oeov.      Tlavra  /x^v   KaOapa-   aAXa 

the       work     of  the       God.         All  things  indeed         pure,  but 

KaKOV  T(j}  avOpcoiray  rco    dia    7rpoo"K0u,uaTos    ear 

evil        forthe        man      for  that  through    a  sti 


other. 

20  Do  not,  on  account 
of  Food,  demolish  the 
WORK  of  God.  Alithin^a 
indued  are  pure,  but  Evil 

to    THAT   MAN    who    EATS 


abiiug-Liock      eat- 1  SO  as  to  cause  stumbling 
PiOUTi.     21  Ka\ov  TO  ixv  (pa-vdv  Kp^a,  ^rjSe  irieiv   .2     Itis  good  not  to  f.at 

,„..  Good      the    Tot     \oe.a        flesh, '     nor    to  drink     t^l^sJl.  DOr  tO  drink  A\  ine, 

,        ,     -  !  nor  to   do  any  thing  by 

otvov,  fi-noe  €V     a-     d  aSe\rpos  <rov   irporrKmrT^i,    which  thy  brother  stum 

Hiue,         nor      by  which  the      brother     ofthee  stumbles, 

rj     (rKav5a\i(^eTai,     ij    arrO^vd.     22  2>     Triariy 

or  is  ensnared,  or      is  neaieued.  Thou  faith 

fX^is'       Kara     ceavrov  eye  fuco-rriov   rov  €fOv. 

hast;         according  to       thyself        hold  it  in  presence  of  thb      God. 

MttJcaptos  6  fxT]  Kpivwv  eavrov  cu    'cp   BoKi/xa^^ei. 

Blessed      be  not      judging        hiuiself    in      what        h    approves. 

^^'O  he  SiaKpivofjL^POS,    fav     (pa'vp,     KaraKCKpi- 

U«    but  discerning  a  ditTe.euje,    if   he  should  eat,         has  been  con- 

rai,     oTi  ovK  €K  TTicTTfas'     irav    8e    6    ovk    €/c 

demiied,  because  not  from        faith;      every  thing  andwhich  not     from 

iri(TT6c«JS,  aixapTia  eariu.  f 

f;iith,  tin  is. 


bl(  s,  oris  ensnared,  or  is 
Weakened. 

22  *i!rf)oa  hast  Faith; 
with  respect  to  thyself  holt! 
it  fast  in  ttie  presence  of 
God.  J  Happy  is  he  who 
does  cot  co.NDEMN  him- 
self in  what  lie  approves  i 

2-3  But  HE  who  makes  a 
DISTINCTION,  if  he  should 
eat,  is  condemned;  he- 
cause  it  is  not  from  Con- 
viction ;  and  every  act 
which  is  not  from  Convic- 
tion, is  a  Sin.  t 

•  Vaticam  MAWtTSCKirT.— 22.  The  Faith  which  thou  hast,  have  tf)0  U  to  thyself. 

t  23.  Griesbach  inserts  here  the  doxology  found  Rom.  xvi .  25—0"  ;  hut  rs  it  is  not  autho- 
rized by  the  Vatican  iMS.,  uor  by  the  most  ancient  versions,  tl:e  Greek  text  has  lieen  trans- 
f.vred  to  its  proper  place.  It  ni:iy  tie  jcopcr  to  ol>serve  tliat  Grotius,  Hammond,  Mill, 
Wetstein,  Matthi^,  Knatchbuli  and  Clarke  approve  of  its  insertion  liere;  while  on  theotlier 
hind,  Kiiapp,  Kstius,  Macknight,  BlcoiuSeld,  Stuart,  Lachmann,  Tischendorf,  &c.,  do  not 
approve  oi  the  transposition. 

:  U.  1  Cor.  X.  lb  ;  1  Tim.  iv.  4;  Titns  i.  15.  1  14.  ^  Cor.  viii.  7,  TO.  1  I.".   1  Cor. 

V'M  11.  t  10-  ^sa.  .\<xiv.U,  xii.  IH.  t  10.  Horn.  XV.  2  ;1  Cor.  xiv.l2.-  I  Thess. 

►    11.  t  21.  iCor.  viii.13.  J  2i.  iJohn  iii.  21. 


amp.U:  1.] 


ROMANS. 


[C7iap.  15:  9. 


KE*. 


15. 


'  Ocf)ft\oiJ.et/  Se  rj/xeis  ol   Svuaroi  ra  acrOivrj- 

Are  bound        and       we         the    strong  ones    the        inttrmities 

pLara  rcau    a^vuaTcov  l^afTTa^eiv,  Kai  firi  lavTois 

of  those  without  strength         to  bear,  and    not     ourselves 

ape(TKiiv'   ^  eKa(TT0S  rjfxwy  rus  irKrjaiov  apsaKero} 

to  please;  each  one         ofu«    to  the    neighbor         let  please 

€ij    TO    ayaOop  irpos    oiKoSofiev.     ^  Kai   yap    6 

for      the  good  to  building  up.  Also         for      the 

XptcTTOs  ovx  €avTW  r]pe(T€V,  aA.Aa,    Kadccs   ye^- 

Anointed  one  not      himself        pleased,  but,  as  it  has 

paTTTor     Ol    ov€idi(Tjj.oi    rcoy    oveidi^ovToov    ere, 

been  written;  The         reproaches       of  those  reproaching  thee, 

(ireTTfaov    eTr'    €;U6.        "*  'Oca         yap    *[7rpo]e- 

fell  on  me.     As  many  things  as       for  was  [fore] 

ypacpT],  ets  Tiqv  7ifX€T€pay  SidatTKaXiay  '^[Trpoje- 

written,        for     the  our  iustniction  was  [fore] 

ypacpr]'    Iva   Sm   ttis   viro/xo"r;s   Kai  rr/r  irapa- 

written ;      so  that  through  the  patience        and     oi  the        conso- 

KKy)<T€(>iS  Twv  ypa(f>(i}v,  Tr]V  sKtriZa  e^WyUei'.   ^  'O 

lalion  of  the       writings,         the  hope    we  might  have.     The 

Se   0eos   r7]s    viro/uLouris    Kai    rrjs    irapaKX-qcrecos 

and    God      ofthe         patience  and    ofthe  consolation 

d-'T]  vfxiv    TO    avTo    (ppoveiy    ev    a\\7]\ois, 

m^y  give        to  you     the        aame     to  be  minded  among     each  other, 

KixTa       XpicTTou  Irjaovf    ^  Iva   o/ULoOv/iiaSov   ev 

accuitling  to    Anointed  Jesus;  that      with  one  mind      with 

(•yi  GTOfxaTi  do^ai^-^Tc  tov  0€ov  Kai  iraTepa   tov 

one         mouth     you  may  glorify    the       God         and        father       ofthe 

K-joLou  rj/iiotju  l-qrrov  Xpiarov.     ^  Aio     irpofrXaim.- 

l/ord         of  us  Jesus  .'\uoiQted.       Wherefore         take  to  your- 

fixuecOe  aWrjXovs,  KaOws  Kai  6  XpifTTOs  irpoa- 

tplves  each  other,  as  also  the     Anointed  took  to 

e\a/36TO  ufxas  e/s  Zo^av  Qeov.     ^  Aeyw  Se,  *[It7- 

liiinself  us         for       glory     of  God.  1  say      but,  fJe- 

crovv~\  Xpicrrov  ZiaKovov  yeyevrjcrQai  TrepLTo/xrjs, 

»utl  Anointed  a  servant  became  of  circumcision, 

uTrep         a\r]6cLas  Oeov,    cis     to   ^e^aicufrai  Tas 

onbch.ilfof  truth  of  God,  in  order  that        to  confirm         the 

(irayyeXias  twv  -TraTcpwv   ^  Ta  Se  fOvrj         virep 

promises  ofthe         fathers;  the  andnationson  account  cf 

eX^ovs  5o(^a(Tai    tov    Qeov,    KaOcvs     yeypaiTTai' 

mercy  to  praise         the  God,  as        it  has  been  written ; 

Ajk       tovto    i^oixo\oyn(rofxai    aoi    ev    edvecif 

Because  of     this  1  will  confess  to  thee  among    nations. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Now  itof,  the  STRONG, 

are  bound  to  l)ear  the  J  tn- 

FIEMITIKS    of    tlie    AVKAK, 

and  not  to  seek  to  please 
Ourselves. 

2  J  Let  each  one  of  us 
please  his  neighbok,  so 
far  as  is  good  for  Edifica- 
tion; 

8  i  for  even  the  Anoint- 
ed one  sought  not  to 
please  Himself,  but,  as  it 
has  been  written,  J  "The 

"  EEPfiOACHES    of    THOSE 

"  w'lio  KEPEOACHED   thee 
"FELL  on  me." 

4  I  For  *-what  tilings 
were  before  written  for 
ouE  Instruction,  were 
written  that  we  through 
the  PATIENCE  and  *tlie 

CONSOLATION         of         llie 

scRiPTUEEs  might  possess 
the  HOPE. 

5  i  And  may  the  God 
of  that  PATIENCE  and  that 
CONSOLATION  give  you 
the  SAME  DISPOSITION  to- 
wards each  other,  accord- 
ing to  the  Anointed  Je- 
sus; 

6  so  that  with  one  mind, 
and  with  One  Mouth,  yon 
may  glorify  the  God  and 
lather  of  our  Lokd  Jesus 
Christ. 

7  Therefore  kindly  re- 
ceive each  other,  even  as 
the  Anointed  one  also 
kindly  received  *you,  to 
the  Glory  of  God. 

8  *  For  I  affirm,  that 
Jesus  $  Christ  became  a 
Servant  of  the  Circumci- 
sion, on  account  of  tlie 
Truth  of  God,  in  order  to 

CONFIRM  the  PROMISES  of 
the  FATHERS; 

9  and  that  the  Gen- 
tiles should  glorify  God 
on  account  of  Mercy ;  as  it 
has  been  written,  J."]k- 
"  cause  of  this  I  will  con- 
"  fess  to  thee  among  the 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 4.  all  things  whatever  were  written.      _  4.  fore — omit. 

4.  fore — omit.  4.  through  consolatio.-*  ofthe  scriptures  might  have  the  hope  of 

CONSOLATION.  7-  US.  8.  Fov.  8.  Jesus— on»j<. 

t  1.  Gal.  vi.  1.        t  1.  Rom.  xiv.  1.        t  2.  1  Cor.  is.  19,  22  ;  x.  24,33;  xiii.S;  Phil.  ii.  4,  ."). 
t  3.  Matt.  xxvi.  39;  John  v. 30;  vi.38.  t  3.  Psa.liix.9.  t  4.  Rom.  iv.  2',  24; 

1  Cor.  ix.  0,10;  X.  11;  2Tim.iii.  15,  17.  t  5.  Horn.  xii.  16;  1  Cor.  1.10;  I'hil.iii.  16 

*  8.  Matt.  XV.  24;  John  i.  11 ;  Acts  tii.  25,  26 ;  siii.  46.  I  9.  Psa.  xviii.  40. 


Oiap.  15:  10.] 


UOMxVXS. 


\C!iap.  15:  18. 


Kai  r(f>  ovcixari  iroi/  >^a\w.      ^^  Kat  iraXiv  Ae^cf 

■ndlotlia      n.tuie       of  thee  aiui;  praise*.  And         agaio      itaayt; 

II,v<ppavOT]Te  eOvrj,  ficra  rov  haov  avrov.    ^^  Kat 

Rejuiceyou        nations,    with        the    people      of  him.  And 

vaXiy   AiveiTe  rov  Kvpiov  •travra   ra   fdvr/^    Kai 

again;      Praise  jruu      the        Lore  all  the    nations,       and 

evaiUftraTf  avrov  iravres  oi  Xaot.      ^-  Kai  iraXiv 

citulyou  hiui  all         tbo  people*.  And    again 

Hcraias  Xeyef   Y.(Trai  7]  ^i(a  rov  lerro-at,    Kai   6 

Usaia*  says;         Shail  be  the  root    of  the        Jesse,  and    he 

avirra/xevos  apx^iv  eOfwv,  eTr'  avrcf  fdvr]  eXiri- 

stanJiuj  up  to  rule        nations,      on       bit.:      nations         shall 

ovaiv.     ^^  'O    Se    6eos    ttjs    fXiriBos    irX-qpcucrai 

hope.  The    and       God    of  the  hop*  to  b\l 

vjxas  iraTTjs  X"-?^^  ''°*  eiprjvrjs  (V  rw  irKrreveiv, 

you  all  of  joy        and      of  psacc      in    the         believing, 

*[€£s     TO  irepiacrevciv,  i/juajj  ev  rrj    eAiriSi,   fv 

(in  order  that  to  abound,  you]        >n    the  hope,  in 

Swa/xei     irvevfxaros     ayiov.      ^^UewciaiuLai     Se, 

power  of  spirit  buly.        I  hare  been  persuaded    but, 

a5f\<poi  fiov,   Kai    avros    cyu)     rrepi     v/xwv,    Sri 

brethren      ofme,    and        myself         I      concerning      you,  that 

Kai  avroi  fifcrroi   tare  a-yadcccrvvrjSy    VfirX-qpo}- 

aUo  yourselves      full  you  are  Cif  goodness,  bavin;:  been 

ufvoi  TTOcTTjs  yvwfTeccs,  Bwa/xevoi  Kai   a\\v\ovs 

filled  all  of  knowledge,        being  able      also  each  other 

vovdereiv.      ^^ToXmrjporepov    5e    eypa\pa    u/j-iv, 

to  admonish.  Mure  boldly  but        1  wrote  to  you, 

aSeXcpoi,  airo  fiepovs,  ws  fTravafxiuvrjcrKaiv  v/xas, 

brethren,        from     Of  a  part,       a«  reuuuding  you, 

5to     rT}v  X"P"'  "^^^  Sj6€t(rav  fioi  viro  rov  decvy 

through  the      favor     that  having l>cen given  tome  by        the         God, 

"■ffy      ro  (ivai   /xc    Xetrovpyov    Jr)(rov  Xpiffrov 

in  order    that    to  be      me      a  pubbc  servant       ofJesua        Anointed 

^[ets    ra   (6v7],'\    Upovpyovvra  ro    cvayyeKiov 

[for      the     nations,]  at1miui«iering  asapriestthe         glad  tidings 

rov  6eov,  Iva  yfvrjrai  rj   irpoacpopa   rcav   fOvaiv 

of  the     God,  so  that       maybe      the         oblation  of  the        nations 

fvirpoiT^fKros,    i]yia(rix^VT]    ff    irvfvfxari    ayirc. 

well-pleasing,     having  been  sanctified  by  a  spirit  holy. 

-'  E^w  ovv     KavyVf^'t^     c  Xpicrrea    Irjaov        ra 

I  have     then  a  ground  for  boasting  in     Anointed  Jesus  the  things 

irpos  Ofov   ^^  ovyap  roXix-qacoXaXeiv  ri       ^       wv 

to  God;  not     for      1  will  dare       to  speak  any ofthoacthings 

ov    KarfipyacraTo   Xpicrros    8t'    e/xoi/,    ttr    vira- 

not  worked  out  ..nointed    through     me,         lOr  obe- 


"  Nations,  and  sing  to  thy 

"  NAilh." 

10  And  again  it  savs, 
t "  Rojoice,  yoii  nations, 
"  Willi  Ins  I'KorLE." 

11  And  again,  J  "Praise 
"  the  Lord,  All  natio.nj.  ; 
"  and  *  CKtol  liim.  All  pko- 

"  PLKS." 

13  And  again  Isaiah 
says,  J "  There  shall  be 
"a  BOOT  of  Jkssk,  even 
"  HE  w  ho  shall  stand  up 
"t(; rule  Nations;  in  him 
"  shall  Nations  liope." 

13  And  may  the  God  of 
that  HOPE  *  fully  establish 
you  with  I  All  Joy  and 
Peace  in  bf.lievi.xo,  iu 
order  that  you  ni;iy  a- 
BOUND  in  that  hope,  hy 
the  Energy  of  the  holy 
Spirit. 

l-t  And  I  am  assured, 
my  Brethren,  J  even  r  my- 
self, concerning  ycm,  that 
gou  also  are  lull  'of  Good- 
ness, having   been     filkd 

with     *  All     KNOWl.EDOE, 

being  able  also  to  admon- 
ish each  other. 

15  *  But  1  have  written 
to  you,  Avith  more  free- 
dom, ]vrtly  as  reminding 
you,  J  through  that  pa- 
yor vhich  lias  hen  im- 
parted to  me  *  from  Gon, 

16  ill  crder  to  my  be- 
ing J  a  public  Servimtof 
the  *  Anointed  Jisiis  to 
the  Gentiles,  ministering 

the  GLAD  TIDI.XGSof  GOI), 

that  the  oblation  of  the 
Gentiles  *  might  become 
acceptable,  having  been 
sanctified  by  the  holy 
Spirit. 

17  I  have,  therefore, 
*  cause  of  boasting  in  the 
Anointed  Jesus,  as  to  the 
THINGS  pertaining  to  Gou. 

18  For  I  will  not  pre- 
sume to  speak  anything  of 
J  what  Christ  did  not  work 


*  Vaticaii  JiAiruBCKirT.— 11.  let  All  tbe  pr,opi.i.s  pniise  him.  13.  fully  establish 

you  with  All  Joy.  13.  that  you  miiy  abound -omif  14.  All  ksowledgk 

i.S.  Hut  I  have  written.  1.').  frcnn  God.  16.  Anointed  Jesus.  16.  to  the 

Obntiles— OMit.  16.  miffht  beeome  acceptable.  17.  cause  of  boasting. 

t  10.  Dcut.  xxxii. 43.  t  11.  Psa.  cxvii.  1.  t  12.  Isa.xi.1,10;  Rev.  v.-l    xxii. 

16.  t  13.  Uom.  xii.l2;  xiv.  17.  t  14.  2  Pet.  i.  12  ;  2  John  ii.  21.  t  LV  Rom. 

i  .■>;  xii  3;  Gal.  i.  15;  Epb.  iii. 7,  «•  t  16.  Kom.  xi.l3;  Gal.ii.?— 9;  2  Tim  i.  11;  Phil. 

II   17.  I  IS.  Acts  xxi.  10  i  Gal.ii.  S- 


Chap.  If! :  19.3 


ROMANS. 


[Chap.  IE :  77, 


dieses  oi  cniioas,  ic  word    asd      work,       ty        power        olaigci 
end      oinoaden,  by        power  ofspiri*  [holyjj 

so  ihat    mc  from  Jerusaleni  cudin  c  circuiti  £rea  to      the 

IWt/pucot/,   irsTrATjpciJfcej/crt    to    euaYyeAjoy    tou 

lUyricum,         to  have  fuily  set  forth    tho  glad  tidiags         of  the 

XpifTTow  "''oyToi  ce   <pi\oriiJLOVix€voy  evayyeXi- 

AaoiateJ(  thus    asi  being  ambitious  to  ar.aouDce 

(■c0ai,     oi»%  dirov  b:T'cp.arr6r]  Xpi(rros,   Iva  [jlt} 

{;l3d  (idiugs,    oot     tvbera        T?a3  aamcd  Ano'.Dted,    po  that    Dot 

*t'    aWorptof    6efj.cAioy    oiko5o^w     ^*  aAAa, 

«a  another  funsdat^oD      1  should  build|  but, 

Ka^ws  "/^ypaTrrai'     Ois    ovit  avrjyycKij       vep'i 

as      itbasbeenwrittcu ;  To  thoe:  sot         itwastold    eoeeeminj 

ci'Toy,  oipovTcr  kc.i  ol  gvr  aKi];coa<Tif  cvPTjcroy- 

bim,  shall  ceC'i        aadtboGcnot     had  heard,    ^,       eh;J?  iinder- 

ci.  ^  Alo     nat    cvckostojjltjv     ra     voAAa 

lUod.  'Wherefore    alno  I  vm  hindered    tae  things        many 

Toy  iXOeiv  irpas  vjmus.     ^Nvpi  Sc  firjKsri  tottov 

'^niie  to  corse       to^        }'oa.  I7ow     but  iio  longer     a  place 

(X^v   ^y  ifocs    KfitjxacTi   rovTois,    eTTiToOiav  Sc 

baviig      in      tho      .    regions  theae,     , "  a  great  desire    Bed 

fX<^'''  ''"oy  cXOsiV  vpos  vnas  airo  ttoWwv   ctwv' 

Laving  oflbo   to  como       to         yoQ       tmvx  man/  yearii 

"*  ^s  fau  iropcvwfs.ai  eis  rrjv  J^vavtay,    tKiri^u 

nhenrvcr         I  may  go  to       the  Spain,  I  hope 

tia<pop;vofj!.eyos  6(a<Ta(r9ai  v/xaSf   Kai   v(f)*   ijxwv 

i    paesing  through  to  eoe  you,        and        by  jron 

^'povre^K^yGrivai  €Ke<,  eay  vfiwy  Trpcoroy  aTco  /xfpovs 

to  be  sect  on  my  wa;  there,       it     of  you   _     fifit  _  trom       apart 

i  •hoold  be  2Ued. 

^  Nt/vi  Se  iTop^vofiai  eis  'lepovffaXrj/jt^   SiaKo- 

Movr'  bat     1  am  going        to  wenualem,  minia- 

Viey  TOis  ayiois.     '■^°  ^vSoK-qcray  yap   MaKehoyia 

Cenng  to  the    saints.  IP  ere  pleased  for         Macedonia 

nai  Axaia  Kotyccyiay  riva  Tronjcacrdai  (sis  rovs 

ncd      Achaia       coctributioa     soms  to  mal^c  for        the 

7rra>%ous     Tav     ayicoi^    ray     fv     'lepbvcraKTjfi, 

poor  ones         of  the        esiiits        of  those    iff  Jerusaleca. 

^  EvBaKr)(Tay  yap,    r.ci  o(pet\€rai   avrav  ctaiv, 

Tbey  wctc  pleased     for,        ead  debtcri  oi  them     they  are. 

E:  yap  TOIS  ir'.'cvfzanKois  avrtoy  (Koivasynrray 

It     lor      In  the         cpLrttur.1  tMnga        of  them         bccaii^e  sharers 

ra  (dy'ii,  o(pciXov(n  kci   ey   TOiS   canKiKOis   Aci- 

tho  Geniilc,  tney  are  bound  eiso     in         the      flechly  thiu/;s    to  ren- 


•  throngli  mc,  t  for  t)io 
Obedience  of  the  Gpufiles, 
by  Word  and  by  Work  : 
X  by  the  Power  of  Signs  and 
Prodi  jjics ; 

19  by  the  Energy  cf  iho 
Spirit ;  so  th.it,  from  J  em* 
salem,  and  in  a  Circu't  its 
far  as  1ll\'U[cum,  1  linvo 
fully  set  forth  tlie  Gi^r»" 

TIDIWGS  of  the  AK0J^T£1>' 

one.  '  - 

20  And  I  was  Ihtig  ambi- 
tious to  evangelize  wliera 
Christ  was  not  named,  J  so 
that  I  might  not  build  oa 
Anot)i2r'6  Poundation ; 

21  but  as  it  has  beeo 
written,-J"They  BJiall  see 
"  to  whom  nothing  was 
"told  concerning  him;  and, 
"  those  who  had  not  heard 
"  Bliall  understand." 

23  Wherefore,  also,  J I 
was  *  frequently  hindered 
from  COMING  to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no 
longer  a  Place  in  these 
liEGioNS,  and  having  fdr 
Many  Years  a  Strong  de« 
sire  to  comb  to  you. 

24  whenever  I  may  go 
into  Spain,  I  hope,  pass- 
ing through,  to  see  you, 
and  J  to  be  sent  forward 

*  by  you  there,  if  hist  I 
should  be  partly  satisfied 
with  your  society. 

25  But  now  J I  am  going 
to  Jerusalem,  ministering 

to  the  SAINTS. 

26  Tor  Macedonia  and 
Achaia  %  were  pleased  to 
make  Bome  Contribution 
for  the  pooB  of  thosk 
SAINTS  who  are  in  Jerusa* 
lem. 

27  Thev  were  pleased  [I 
say,]  and  their  Debtors 
they  are;  for  if  the  Gkn« 
TILES  have  J  participated 
in  their  si'iRitual  things, 
X  they  are  obligated  also  t<? 
serve  them  in  things  p£;i-. 
taining  tc  the  ?lesh. 


"  YATicljf  M/ifD5CBiPT.— i8.  by  my  Word.  19.  ho\y—omii,  22.  frequently 

Eiiudeied.  24.  from  you.  .     . 

J  18.  Rom.  5.5:  svi.  28.  J  18.  Acts  x\r..T\-  3  Cor.  ^ii.  12.  t  20.  2  Cor.  x.  13, 15, 

Iff.  J  21.  Isa.  ;m.15.  t  22.  Rom.  1.15;  1  Tbcss.li.  17.18.  X  21.  Acn  x  >■.  «. 

I  25.  Acts  six.  21 ;  xi-.  'ii;  xz'.y.  17.  :  20.  I  Ccr.iv;.  1,  S ;  J  Cor.  viii,  1  i  jx.  i  1], 


;  27.  l^uni.xi.17. 


i  27.  1  Cor.  Ix.  :i  i  GeJL  vi,  &. 


Chap.  15:  28.^. 


ROMANS. 


rovpyrjaai    avrois.     ^Toxno    ovv    tiriTeXfrras, 

der  »ervice  to  them.  Thit  then         banng  honhed, 

hai  (TcppayKTaiiifvos  *[ayTOtj]  tov   Kapirou  tov- 

;.iid  hiving  Bellied  [to  them]         the  fruit  this, 

TOf,    aTTf\(v<ruj.Lai    hi     vfj-cou  eis   Tf)V   ISiiraviav. 

1  will  go  ll. rough  of  you     into       the  Spain. 

'^Oiha  5e,  bri  epxoixfpos  irpos  u/xoj,  tv  ir\T}pco- 

I  know    aud,  that  coming  to  you,        in  fullneaa 

/laTi  fvKoyias  Xptcrrov  eXfVfToinai. 

ofbieHAing      of  Anointed       1  will  come. 

^JlapaKaXo}  5(   v/jlus,    ^[a5eA(i)0J,]    5:a   rov 

I  entreat  and       you,  [brethren,]  by         the 

hjpiov  Tjfiwv  IrjfTov  XptcTTov,  Ktti   Sitt   T7JS   w/a- 

Lord  of  us        Jesim  Anointed,         and      by  the  Iotb 

tr-qs  rov  Truev/jLaros,  (Tvva-ywvicrao'Qai  ixoi  ev  rais 

of  the  apirit,  lo  ctrive  together     with  me  in        the 

TTpocreuxctts   virep    fpiou    irpos    tov    6eov'    ^^  iva 

prayers         on  behalf     of  me         to  the        God^  that 

{)v<t6<i}  airo  tcdv  aTTnOovvrcav  cf  rr)   louSata, 

I  may  be  delirered  from  thobe  being  disobedient    in     the  Judea, 

KOI  Iva  T)  SiuKovia  fiov,  7)  CIS  'IcpovaaXrjjj.^   €u- 

and     that  the      een'ice        of  me,  that   for  Jerusalem,  well- 

trpoaheKTos  ycvt]rai  tois  ayiois'  ^^  Iva  eu  X°-P^ 

pieiuing  maybe       to  the       saints  j        so  that  with      joy 

f\dw    -n-pos    vfias   Sia    ^eATj/uaros    Beov,    *[Kai 

1  lunyrometo  you    through  will  of  God,  [and 

crvuafairavcTwfxai  vixiv.'\      ^^ 'O  Se  Qcos  rrfS  fipr]- 

iiiny  lake  rest  together  with  you.]  The  and     God     of  the      peace 

t/r}s  /uLeraTravTcav  v/JLwu,     Afiriv.      KE4>.   is.   16. 

with  all  of  you.        So  be  it. 

^  H/vKTTrjui  Se  vjJLiu  't>oiBriv,  tt)v a5c\<\}7)v  rjfiuv, 

I  ret'ommend      and  to  yuu       Pliebe,  the  sister  of  us, 

ov(Tav  hiaKOVov  T-qs  (KK\riaias  tt]s   ev   Keyxpc- 

hriiig  a  servant      of  the     congregation  ot  that    in  Cencbreai 

oij*    ^  tva   avTTjv  Trpofrbf^rjaOe   ep    Kvpicp   a^iws 

that         her  you  may  receive        in         Lord       worthily 

rwv  ayicov,  Kai  "TrapafrTrjre  avrrj  ev   'u>  av  vjxwv 

of  (he    saiota,        and     you  may  a.'dtt        her      in   which  of  you 

'y:)vCv        Trpayfxari'     Kai   yap   avrr}   irpofTTaTis 

s   e  may  need         buiinetsi  alio         for  she  a  p.itrone:>s 

roWcDU  ey(Pr)dr],  Kai  avrov  (piov,     ^ Atnraaatr- 

uf  nisny  became,  aud     myself        of  me.  Salute  you 

6c  npKTKav  Kai  A/cuAaf ,  tovs  avvepyovs  fxov  ey 

Prisca        and        Aquila,  the      fellow-workers    of  me      in 


[aiap.  16:  3. 

28  Hiivini,  tlien,  com- 
pleted this,  iiiid  liiiviiiL'  se- 
cuix-d  to  llictii  tins  n.i  .T, 
1  will  go  tlirouiicli  your 
countrv  into  *  Spmn  ; 

29  jaiid  I  know  that 
when  1  conic  to  yon,  I 
sliall  conic  witli  the  Full- 
ness of  the  Blessing  of 
Christ. 

30  And  I  entreat  yon, 
Brethren,  by  our  Lokd 
Jtsns  Christ,  aiid  by  the 
I.OVK   of   the   SPIRIT,    I  to 

strive  together  svith  nie  in 
your  PRAYEBS  to  God  on 
my  behalf; 

31  J  that  I  may  be  de- 
livered from  THOSK  that 
OBKi'  NOT  in  JuDKA;  and 

that     *T1IAT     GIFT-BKAR- 

iNG  of  mine  may  be  ac- 
ceptable to  the  SAINTS  in 
Jerusalem ; 

33  so  that  with  Joy  I 
may  come  to  you  +  thnmgh 
the  will  of  *  God,  and  be 
refreshed  together  with 
you. 

33  And  J  the  God  of 
PEACE  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  I  now  recommend  to 
you  Phebe,  our  si.stkr,  be- 
ing *  also  a  Servant  of  the 

CONGREGATION  iu  JfCeh- 

chrea, 

2  t  that  yon  may  receive 
her  in  the  Lord,  in  a  man- 
ner worthy  of  the  SAINT^, 
and  assist  her  in  the  Busi- 
ness in  which  she  may 
have  need  of  you ;  for  s\)e 
also  has  been  an  Assist- 
ant of  Many,  and  especially 
of  me. 

3  Salute  JPriscilla  and 
Aquila  my  tellow-labo- 
EERs  in  the  Anointed  Je- 
sus. 


•  VATTCATf  MANnsrniFT.— "S.  tr,  them— nmtf.  2S.  Sp.tin.  SO.  brethren— omi^ 

r\I.  THAT  GiFT-BEARi:«G  of  miiie  may  be  acceptable  to  the  .faints  in  .Terusalem.  32. 

the  b'lrd  Jesus.    And.  32.  arid  mav  take  rest  together  with  you — omit.  1   also 

u  Servant. 

+  1.  Cenchrea  was  the  eastern  seaport  of  Corinth,  about  nine  miles  from  the  city,  and 
K'liidted  OB  the  east  side  of  the  isthmus  which  joined  the  ^lorea  to  Greece.  Lecheuni  was 
I  n  the  west  side  of  the  same  isthmus,  here  about  si.K  miles  wide.  It  was  between  ttiesetwo 
ports  that  the  Isthmian  games  were  celebrated,  to  which  Paul  makes  so  many  allusions. 

:  29.  Rom.  i.  11.  t  30.  2  Cor.  i.  11 ;  Col.  iv.  12.  t  31.  2  Thess.  iii.  2.  :  32. 

.^(■t.s  xviii.21;  1  Cor.  iv.  Ifl ,  .lames  iv.  l.S.  t  33.  Kom.  xvi.  JO  ;  1  Cor  xiv.33!  2  On. 

M:i.  11;  Phil,  iv.9;  1  Thes!..  V.  23;  2lheps.  iij.lO;  Heb.  xiii.  20.  J  1.  Aets  xvm.  IS. 

I  i.  Phil.  ii.  •» ;  8  Johu  5,  a  - '.  .>•  Acts  xviii.  i,  IS,  20 ;  2  Tim.  iv.  Itt 


'  Chap.  16:  4  ] 


ROMANS. 


[Chap.  16: 14. 


Anointed        Jetiit;  (who     on  behalf  of    tbe          lite        (ttoto 

Joy  kavrtcy  Tpaxri\ot>  vTreOrjKay'     ols    ovic   tycc 

(  the  of  them  elvfi        neck        thfy  placfd  under;  to  whom  not  I 

ixavos  i\JX<3-pi'<y'^<^y  aWa  Kai  iraaat.  al  fKK\y)<Ttai 

«1oae  givethaniia,  but        alio        cU        the     eon£r<$  >tioos 

rcoif  fdvojv)  *  Kat  T-rjv  kut'  oikov  avrwv  c/c«Ar)- 

of  the  Ccutiles;)  nUo    the       id        bouie     ofthsm      eoatre^a* 

fTtay.  _  AcT^aa'aaOe   E'raiveTov/^-Toi'    aya7rr)Toy 

tiuQ.  Salute  rou  E):enetus,    .        the  bclotri  ene 

juov,  bs  eCTTiy  airapxv  ttjs  Actios   (is   XpiTray, 

orin«,who        is        n  flrst-fruit  ofthe  .'-u  Asia  .,    ialo         AooinWil. 

*  Affiraffatrde    Mapia/t,  ^7}ris    iroWa  .  fKojriaffiy 

S.xliiteyou  Mary,        T^^  who  "jf^*  much    .  Inhor^J     r 

f.s  Tj/xas.    J Aer-faaaaOe AvdpoviKcy Katlovvtav, 

/or         ut.  ,    Salut'^you  1^  An  !ronic«s        sad        Jvoiu,. 

Tovs  cvyyeyets  fiou  kui  avuaixi^CiXtaTovs  unv, 

the  relativ««        of  mo     and    ^^^  f«now-{>ri»on*rs      .  «j,  of  me, 

oiTiyfs  ti<Tiy  €Via'r]iJ.oi  (V  »tojs  o,iro(TTo\oiSy   ol 

Kho  ai*  noted      ^mocg  .  the  'jkb-    epostl^,  Wbo 

Kat  vpo  ffxov~yeyova(rty  ey^ptfrr(j)^  ^^Acva- 

,»nd    before       Die  h.we  been   ^f'  la  ^  Aopinted.  >^  )   S:Uate 

.natrOe  Anir\iay,  roy  ayair-qroy  fiov  ty~Kvpi'^). 

\ynn  Ainpl:at,    {  ">  the    ' .  beloved  one    'eftne     lli  X/Ord. 

^  Acnratraade  OvpBavov^  roy  trvvepyoy  ■tjficiiy  tv 

Sal'Jteyou  ^  Urbanut,     -^  the    feUow.workcr      efu»  ll> 

XpiiTTCD,      Kat     'S.TaxyVfS  TOv  f  a.yaifr]vov  jiov. 

\    Anointed,  and         Suchys,    <^y  the  'f"^!  beloved  une  —  of  roe. 

'^°  Adtraaaadi  A'7re\A7jv,  tov  SoKifiou  (vKptcrrtf, 

{(ilote  yoa  .    Apell««^  yj,   the  approved  one  la     Aoolnted. 

[Acriraa-acrOi  TOVS  <<  rav  Api<rToPov\ov.J^A<T' 

Jilale  you         tiiote  (rom    of  the  f    )    Artstobuloj.    "J  8a- 

rra./acrGe  'HpwSjwvo,   rov  ffvyyeyri   p.ov^  A<T- 

Int.  yon  Herodian.  the  .;    .  relyire      :  cf  loe.  "(,        Ba- 

vacrz(T&€  TOVS  fK  ruy  I'JapKtcreov,  tovs  ovras  cy 

lute  yoa  those  from  of  the        N«rci5si:».  thoso     being       In 

Hvpt^.  'J^  Aa'^acraaOe   Tpv(paivap  ,  Kat   'Tpv<p(a' 

Lord.  Salute  you       '      Trypbeua  end    •    Trypboto, 

ffavy  ras  KOfriwaas  (U  Kvpicf.  ^AfTiraacffQe  Ilfp- 

thote       Ubonnj       in        Lord.  -'CSX     SJuicyua  .  fer- 

Cila,  rrjy  gvgtttjttjj',  tjtis  voWa  tKOTia&eu  ty 

(is.  (be       beloved  one,        who       mncb  J^}    !»V«re<l  i  in 

Kvpitf.     ^^ AffiracraffGe  '?ov<poyf'yroy ^(kK^ktov 

Lord.  t        Salute  yoa  i  Bufui,      -V   the  1^  Cboten 

ev    Kvpfs,  jtai   r-qv  ftrjrfpa   avrov    Kai    efxov. 

jta  Lord,        and        the       mother         ofbim       ftnd       oftae> 

**  AfTTrarTaa-Be  AavyKpirov^  ^KiyoyTa^  ''Rpp-ay^ 

Silute  you  Ajyncritui,  Phlegon,  Bermat, 

'SlarpoBay^  'Ep^i?**;  Kai  tovs  <rvv  avrois  a5eA- 

PaUobas,  Hermea,     and        the        with         theaj       brethran. 


4  These  persons  on  be- 
half of  my  LIFE,  laid  down 
their  own  Neck ;  to  whom 
not  3f  alone  give  thanks, 
but  also  All  the  congre- 
gations of  the  Gentiles. 

5  Salute  also  Jthe  con- 
gregation at  t  he;  r  H  ou  se. 
Salute  Epenetus,  my  be- 
loved, who  is  J  the  First- 
fruit  of  t  Asia  to  Christ. 

6  Salute  Mary,  who 
labored  much  for  us. 

7.  Salute  Andronicus 
and  Junias,  my  rela- 
tives, and  Fellow-prison- 
ers, who  are  highly  es- 
teemed among  the  apos- 
tles, and  who  J  were  in 
Christ  before  me. 

8  Salute  *that  Am- 
plias  who  is  belo\t;d  in 
the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbanus,  our 
Fellow-laborer  in  Christ, 
and  Stachys,  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  that  Apelles 
who  isapproved  in  Christ. 
Salute  THOSB  who  are  of 
the  family  of  Aristobu- 

LUS. 

11  Salute  Herodian,  my 
relative.  Salute  thosb 
of  the  family  of  Narcis- 
sus, THOSE  being  in  the 
Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and 
Tryphosa,  those  sisters 
LABORING  in  the  Lord. 
Salute  Persis.  the  be- 
loved, her  who  labored 
much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  that  Rufus 
who  was  JcnosEN  in  tlie 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and 
mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus, 
Phlegon,  Hermas,  Patro- 
bas,  Hermes,  and  the 
brethren  with  them. 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 8.  that  Amplias  who  is  beloved. 

1  5.  The  common  version  reads  of  A  chat  a;  but  the  best  MSS.  have  Asia.  In  1  Cor.  xvi. 
15,  the  house  of  Stephanas  is  said  to  be  "the  tirst  fruits  of  Achaia."  Sharpe  in  his  Notes 
on  this  passage  savs: — -'This  is  an  important  change  as  helping  to  prove  that  the  persons 
here  greeted  dweltin  Ephesus,  -nhere  the  apostle  had  numerous  fricnils,_and  not  in  Kome, 
where  he  was  unknown.  Thus  Prisca  and  Aquilas  in  particular  dwelt  inEphes«s;  and  it 
seems  not  improbable  that  this  chapter,  together,  perhaps,  with  xii.  1 — xv.  7,  formed  part  of 
an  epistle  to  the  Ephesians;  which  by  a  mistake  of  the  editor  has  been  added  on  at  the  end 
of  the  epistle  to  the  Romans.  This  remark  is  not  a  little  supported  by  those  MSS.  which 
say  that  the  epistle  now  titled  as  to  the  Ephesians  was  written  not  to  that  church,  but  to 
the  Laodiceans. " 


:  5.  1  Cor.  xvi.  19,  Col.  iv.  15;  Philemon  2. 


3  5.  1  Cor.  xvi.  15. 


1  7.  Gal.  i.  22. 


Oiap,  10:  15.] 


ROMAN  So 


i^ovs.      ^'^  AcnraaarrOe    4>i\o\oyov   Kai    lovXiav, 

S;iluteyuu  Pbilulo^u*  and  Julia, 

Nrjpea  Kai  Tr]u  a5t\^r]u   avrov,    Kai    OXv/nTrau, 

Ntiiu*       »ud      the  si»ttr  ofhiui,          and  Oljnipas, 

Kai  Tovs  cvu  avTois   wavTas   ayiovs.      ^*^  Acnra- 

aiid        the      with         tliciu  all  saints.  .Salute 

rraade  a\\T]\ous  ey  (piX-rj/j-ari  ayicp.     AffiraCou- 

you  each  other     with        a  kiss  holy.  Salute 

Tat  vjnas  al  iKK\rj(riai  iraffai  rov  XpKTTov. 

yiiu      the    CDnfriyatiun*        all        of  the      Anninted. 

^^  HapaKako}  5e  u,aas,  aSeAcputy   (TKOimv  tovs 

I  entreat        uow    you,  brethren,  to  watch         thiise 

ras  Stx"<TTa(Tias   Kai    ra   aKau^aXa,    irapa   rrju 

the  fi-iMraiiuiis  ami      the  atuuiblin^'-hlocks.contraryto  the 

St^axv^  '/"    vf^^is  cuaderef   Troiovvras'   Kai   €/c- 

teaching    «'Uich      you  learued,  are  making;        and      turn 

KAiJ/are     air'    avroov.     ^^Oi   yap   roiovrot   rcf 

away  from  them.  They      for     snch  like  ones  to  the 

Kvpi'Ji  f)/J.wv  Xpiarcp    ov   SovXivovmVf   aWa  rr] 

Lord        of  ut      Anoiuted      not       are  in  suhjectinn,  but     to  the 

kavTwv  KJiKia'  Kai   Sia  ttjs  xpvcToXoyias  Kai 

of  lhem»i'lire«  btllv  ;        and  throui;h  the  fair  speaking  and 

ev\oyias  eEonrarwcri  ras   KapSias   rwu   aKaKicv. 

pood  speaking  thi-y  deceive  the  hearts  of  the    aimple  ones. 

'^'H    yap    vfx'jou   vwaKOfj    (is   iravras    acpiKero. 

The      for         of  you       obedience        for  all  went  abr<»ad. 

Xaipco    ovu    *rTo]    6(/)'    vjxiv     6e\a>    Se    Ifxas 

I  rejoice  therefore        [that]  in  respect  to  you;     1  wisU       but  you 

(Tocpovs  *[u(v'\  tivai      e<s    Toayadu-/^  atepaiois 

wise  ones        [iudeeal    >o  beinrstnecttstUo      (;<Jbd,       Dlamel':£s  cue> 

Se     €is      TO  KaKov.     '^^O  Se   Q^os  rrjs   (ipT)V7]s 

butinretpecttothe     evil.  The  and     '^ud    of  the         peace 

cvvrpi^^ci  Tov  (Tarauap  xjtto  tovs  ttoOus  vuwv  fv 

frill  crush  the        adversary     under      the  feet        of  you        in 

rax^i-'      'H     X'^P'*     '''"'^      Kvpiov     rj/xcvu     Irjfrov 

^shjjrttime.  The        favor        of  the  Lord  of  us  Je^us 

*'[Xpi'rTou]    p.fd'    vixwif.      *'  KairaCovTai     v/xas 

[Anointed]  with  you.  Salute  yuu 

Tiuodfos,    6    (Tvi'fpyos     fJ-ovy    Kai    Aovkios    Kai 

Tiuiotby,        the   fellow-wurker      ofuie,       and  Lucius  and 

laffoov  Kai2,oi}(rLva-rpos,  ci  ffvyy^vds  fxov.  ^  Atr- 

Josoa       and  Sosipater,  the        relatives         ofuie.  Sa- 

ira^ofxai   vfias    eyca   Teprtos,    6        ypa^as   rrjv 

lute  you  1  Tertiuii,      theonehaviugwritten  tUe 

eiricTToX-qVy      eu     Kvpiefi.     -^  A(nra('eTai       vixas 

letter.  in  Lord.  Salutes  you 

Vajos,    6  ^€vos  fiov  Kai    rrjs    €KK\-r]frias    <5A,77S' 

liaius,         the      host      of  me      and     of  the      cuu^rej^alion  whole. 

Xaira^eTai     v/uas    Epacrros,    6     oiKovo/xos  .  rrjs 

Salutes  you  Eraslus,         the  treasurer  of  the 

iroAecos,     Kai     Kovapros    b    a^(\(pos.      ^^~*  'H 

city,  and  Quartus  the        brother.  [The 


[Chajj.  IG:  23. 

15  Salute  Pliilolo^rus 
antl  Julia,  Ncrcus  and  lin 
sisTEii,  and  Oiyiiip:is,  and 
ALL  the  SAINTS  witli 
them. 

IG  JSaluto  each  other 
with    a   holy     Kiss.      All 

the      CONflREGATlONS       of 

the  Anointed  one  saSutc 
you. 

17  Now  I  entreat  you. 
Brethren,  to  uatrh  tiiosk 
who  are  J  making  fao 
Tioxs  and  laying  snakes, 
contrai-y  to  tiie  teach- 
ing which  Bou  have 
learned,  and  |tiu-n  away 
from  them. 

18  lor  SUCH  LIKE  ones 
as  they  are  not  in  snhjee- 
tion  to  our  Anointed  Liau), 
but  to  their  own  |  Appe- 
tite; and  by  kind  and 
Complimentary  words  tLey 
deceive  tlie  ii  kakts  of  the 
unsuspecting. 

19  YoL'a  Olicdience,  in- 
deed, is  repiirted  lo  all. 
Therefore,  1  rejoice  on  your 
account;  but  I  wish  y.m 
lo  be  Jwise  with  respcit 
to  THAT  which  is  good, 
and  11 A  KM  LESS  Mith  res- 
pect to  Til  AT  which  IS  EVIL. 

20  And  the  God  of 
PEACE  will  soon  bruise 
tlie  ADVEESARY  uudi  r 
your  FEET.  The  rAV(  it 
ot"  cur  L(jRD  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you. 

21  J  Timothy,  my  fel- 

LOW-LABOUEK,   aiid    J  Lli- 
cuis,    and    J  Jason,     «i.  I 
t  Sfjsipater,     my      eela  - 
TivKs,  salute  you. 
2i3      £,    Tertius,      who 

WKOTE    this    LETTER,     Sd- 

lule  you  in  tlie  Lord. 

23  J  Gains,  the  Hosru 
TABLE  friend  of  me  and  of 

the  whole  CONGKEOATHi.N, 

stdutes    you.      %  i^rustus, 

the     TREASUBEB     of     the 

CITY,  salutes  you,  and  our 
UROTIIEB  Quartus. 


•  Vatican  Mawuscbift.— 19.  that— omit.  19.  indeed — omit.  20.  Anointed— 

tmit.  24.  omit. 

I  16.  1  Cor.  xvi.  20;  2  Cor.  xiii.  12;  1  Thess.  v.2«;  1  Pet.  v.  14.  t  V-  Acts  xv.  1,5, 

24;  ITim.  iv.  3.  t  17.  1  Cor.  v.O,  11;  2  Thess.  iii.  6,  14;  2Tim.  iii.  5;  Titus  iii.  10;  2 

John  10.  t  IS.  Phil.  iii.  19;  1  Tim.  vi.6.  :  19.  Alatt.  x.lO;  1  Cor.  xiv.20. 

t  21.  Acts  xvi.  1;  Col.  i.  1  ;  Phil.  ii.  19;  1  Thess.  iii.  2;  1  Tim.  i.  2;  Heb.  xiii.  23.  :  21. 

Acts  xiii.  1.         121.  Acts  xvii.  5.         t  21.  Acts  xx.  4.  :  ii.  1  Cor.  i.  14.  t  2Z-  AcU 

xix.  22 ;  i  Tim.  iv.  VO. 


Cha'p.  IG:  24.] 


ROMANS, 


{Otap.  16:  27. 


'X.O.pi^     TOV     KVplOV 
fwor         of  the        Lord 


Tj/xcov    Ir]ffov   Xpiorrov    /xfra 

Jesus  Aiu)intctl  wuh 


of  us 


nil  ofu».  So  be  it.]  To  him  now         beiug  able 

vp.as   (Trrjpi^ac     Kara      ro    ^uayyeXiou  /xov  Kai 

you       to  establish   .iccording  to   the         glad  lidiugs  ofuia      and 

TO    Krjpvyfxa   Irjcrou   Xpicrrou,       'ara     airoKaXv- 

Ihe     procl.-uming      ofJesua        Anointed,    according  tD       a  revelaiioD 

^11^    fivcrrripiov  ;;^poj'0£S   aiuriois    ffcffiyri^fvov 

of  a  secret  in  time*  oiages  has  been  coucL-iiled; 


"'^'  (pauepoiOfvros  5e  y'>v,    5/a   ts  ypa<pay  7rpo<pTT 

having  been  mauifeBted  but    now,  through  and      wriuuga  pru- 

6€0u,    (IS 

God,        for 


TiKwv,    Kar     fTTiTayr^v    rov    ato>viov 

pbeiic,  aceurding  to  an  appoiulwent  of  the    agc-lii!>iini» 


viraKOTiV  ttktti'CjJS,    sis    Traura  ra  eOrr}   yvu}pi<T- 

obciiieiice         of  faith,  to  all  the  naiious    hawug  been 

Oivros'  ^^ fioufp  (j-o(p(a  6eo^,    5m   Irjerov  Xpirrrov, 

made  known;  to  only        wise      God,  through     Je»ua        Auoip'«d, 

'(p        rj  So^a  €is  Tovs  aici'vas.     Au~]v. 

to  hito  the  glory     for      the  ages.  Bo  belt. 

*T0  T.RE  ROMANS.    WrvITTE.>"  FBOM  CORINTH. 


24  *  [The  TAVoa  of  out 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  btj 
with  you  all.    Amen.] 

25  ]S'ow  X  to  HIM  who  is 
ABLE  to  estahiish  You  a.-  - 
cord  in  j^  to  my  glad  tid- 
ings and  the  PKOCLA2;.A- 
TioN  of  Jesus  Christ,  a- 
{rrerahly  to  llie  Ri-velafirii 
of  the  Secret,  t  !<■  pt  C(.!i- 
ccaled  iu  the  Times  of  tL  j 
Ages, 

2fJ  but Jnow having: been' 
disclosed;  andthroxightl.t; 
Prophetic  Writings,  ac- 
cording to  the  Appoint- 
ment of  the  AiomAN  God, 
has  been  made  known  to 
AlitheNATio:NS,  Jin  order 
to  the  Obedience  of  Faith  ; 

27  tto  tlie  Wise  God 
alone,  througli  Jesus  Christ, 
to  him  be  the  gloey  for 
the  AGES.    Amen. 


•  Vatican  iMAius^uin. — SuOscrtpfion — To  thb  RoUAitn.    Wbittkw  fbom  Cobinth. 

t  25.  Epli.iii.  20;  1  Xne»».  ii'. -3:  !?  Thesa.ii.  17;  iii.8;  Jnde25.  t  2.5.  Kph.i.6; 

Hi. 3-5;  Co!.J.27.  t  25.  iCor.ii.'/;  tinh.  in.  .\  0 :  Col.  i .  ^C.  I  £0.  Kph.  i. 

i»-  '2Tira.  i.lO;  Titnsi.2.  S;  t  Pat,  i,  ^  1  *u.  .*uiu»  vi.?  j  iiuui.i.8|  XV.ld.  J  if. 


»7.iu.  i.  17;  vL  15 1  J  ude  '2i. 


*[nATAOT     Eni2T0AH]      HPOS      KCPIN0IOY2     nPf.THo 

[op    P*l'L  EPIsTLE]  TO  COKINTUIANS  HKST. 

FIKST  TO  THE  COEINTIIIANS. 


KE*.   a'.   1. 
'  llauXos,  K\7)T0i  aTToaroKos  Itjctov  Xpitrrov, 

PruI,  called  an  npnstle  ofJeiua         Anoiuti*  I, 

Sia     6e\7i/xaTos  Oeou,  Kai  "ZwcrOivris  6  aSe\(pos, 

'lirougli  Hill  of  God,     and       Soatheiies      the         brother, 

^  TT]   eKKkrjcria  rov  6eov  rrj   oi'crj?    eu   KopifBro, 

to  thr     con  jregittiou    of  the     God  to  that  bein^        in  Corinth, 

riyiacr/xeuois      ev  Xpicrrw  lr]aov,  K\r]Tois  ayuis 

having  been  sanctified  in      Anointed         Jesus,  called  Kaint:^ 

aw    iracri    rots    firiKaXovu^yois   to    ovo/ia   rov 

with  all         thoae  cailing  upon  the         unine       of  the 

Kvpiov   Tifxav    Irjirou    Xpiarov    ey    irayTi    roTV(t}, 

Lord  of  us  Jesus  Anointed         in         ever}'  place, 

avru>u  *[Te]  KOt  i^fxwv  ^  yapis  vfxiu  Kai  eiprjur) 

ofthein         [bothj     and       of  us;  iavor     to  you     and  peace 

CTTO  Oeov  TTarpos  tj/xwv,  Kai  Kvpiou   Ir^aov   Xpiar- 

from       God         fattier         of  us,  anu         Lord  Jesii^     Anointed. 

Toy.        "*   EuXCpJtTTW      TCp      diCf)      *[|UOv]       TrafTOTC 
I  give  thanks       to  the      God  [uTme]  alwayc 

TTfpi         iifxwfy  €7rt    TT?    x^P'-'^''  "^^v   Oeov   rrj    ho- 

concerning       you,         for       the  favor       of  the      Godforthat    hav- 

deitrT}  vpLiu  fv  XpifTTM  Irjaov  ^  on  ev  ircvri 

jng  been  given  to  you     m     Anointed        Jesus;  that  ineverything 

€Tr\ovTi(T6r}Te    ev    avrcv,     fu    iravri    Koycp     icai 

you  were  enriched         in  hiin,  in         every  word  and 

•naarr)  yvcDcrei,  "^  [KaOws  to  ^apTvpiov  tov   Xpicr- 

all         knowledge,  (when     the         testimony      ofthe  AnoiuteJ 

TOV  fBi^aiwdr)  €V  vijlli^-)   ^ uxttc  u/j.as  fn/   vctc- 

« as  conlirmed  among  you,)  so  that       you       not  to  be 

peiodai   eu  /UTjSej/t   xap«(r/uaTt,    a7reK5exo/^f I'Oi's 

inferior        in       any  one  gracious  gift,  waiting  for 

T-qv  arroKa\v\lHU  tov  Kvpiov   rjficav    Itjitou   Xpicr- 

the  revela'ion         ofthe       Lord  of  us  Jesus     Anointed; 

TOV  ^  ds  Kai  liefiaicixTei  vfxas  ecos  TeA.ovs    ayey- 

who    also       will  confirm         you  to         an  end  irrc- 

K\riT0VS  ev  TT7    hl^fpa.  TOV  KvpiOV  l)HOiV  \ri(TOV 

proachable  ones     in     the  day       ofthe       Lord  of  us  Jesiin 

XpKTTOv.     ^nifTTos    6    06OS,    5i'    ov    fKXr]67]re 

Anointed.  Faithful        the       God,  through  whom  youwcrccalled 

eis   KQivujuiav  tov   viov  avTov    Irjaov  XpiaTov, 

into       fellowship         ofthe      son         of  him  Jesus  Anointed, 

^"  napaKa\cv  Be  u/xas,   aZeX- 

l  entreat        and      you,        brethren, 

(poll  Bia   TOV  ovofjiaTOs  tov    Kvpiov  7]uci}t/   l■:^a^ov 

through   the  name        ofthe  Lord        ofus  Jesus 


TOV  KVplOV  l)fJiWV 
the        Lord  ofus. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Paul,  Ja  Constituted 
Apostle  of  the  *  Anoint  ft; 
Jfsus,  by  the  Will  of  God, 
and  %  Sosthenes,  the  beo- 

THEE, 

2  to  THAT  CONGREGA- 
TION of  God  which  js  in 
Corintli,  having  been  sane- 
tified  in  the  Anointed  Je- 
sus, Constituted  Holy 
ones,    with    all     t]io!-!». 

X  INVOKING    the    NAilK    of 

our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  iu 
Kvery  Place, — theirs  and 
ours; 

3  X  Favor  and  Peace  be 
with  you  from  God  Onr 
Father,  and  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Clirist. 

4  J I  give  thanks  to 
God     always     conccrninir 

you,    for    THAT    I'-AVOIi    (-f 

God  which  has  befu  im- 
parted to  you  in  the 
Anointed  Jesus ; 

5  because  in  every  thin'j 
you  were  enriched  by  luin, 
X  in  Every  Word,  and  iu 
AH  Knowledge, 

6  (i  when  the  testi- 
MONY  of  the  Anointkd 
was  confirmed  among  you. ) 

7  so  that  you  are  not 
inferior  in  Any.  one  Gilt, 
J  waiting  for  the  ekvkla- 
TiON  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ; 

8  who  also  will  confirm 
you  to  the  Knd,  Irre- 
jiroachable  in  the  n.>v 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Anoint- 
ed. 

9  X  Faithful  is  Gon,  by 
wliom  you  were  invited 
into  J  tiie  Fellowship  <  :' 
Ills  son  Jesus  Christ,  oiu- 
Lord. 

10  Now  I  entreat  you, 
Brethren,  through  tlic 
NAME  of  our  Loed  Jesus 


•  Vatica:*  MANUSCRirT.—Ti/^c— First  to  the  Corintiiiaku. 
2.  both — omit.  4.  of  me — omit. 


1.  Anointed  Jesu* 


tl.  Rom.  1. 1.  t  1.  Acts  xviii.l7.  t  2.  Acts  ix.  11,  ?:  ;  xxii.  16- 2  Tim   ii    " 

t  3.  Kom.  i.7;  2  Cor.  i.  2;  l>i'i.  i.2;  1  I'ct.  i.  2.  14.  l!-i.i.S.  :  .5    lCor'^ii«"i 

Cor.  viii.  7.  16.  IIc'.i.  ii.  R,  4.  t  7.  V\'A  ili.  lU  ,  T'.ii.s  li.  13;  2  I'et   i  i   '1  ' 

:  0.  1  Cor.  X. 13;  1  Thess.  v. '24;  3  T;:cs.s.  i-.i.  3;   Mob.  x.-:  I.  ;  y.  John  xv  4-  xvii     i- 

i  io\\'\  i.  3;  iv.  13.  '  "  ' 


Otap   3:  2".] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


[CJiap    4:  8. 


ff^e  davaros,  eire  ey^CTwra,  etT€       ixeWovra' 

,     or  deatii,  or        present  tliiuy 5,         or       beiiig  about  to  be, 

irayra   vtxwv  *re(7Tif]     -•*  ufxiis    5e,    XpKrrov 

alitbiug*     ofyoii  [is;)  yoa        anu,       ot'Auoiutedi 

Xpicrros  5f,  6eov.      KE<I>.    5'.   4.      ^  Ovrias  rj/jius 

AuoiuteJ      and,  of  God.  'iLi'S  U3 

KoyL(^efTdco    avdpcoTos,    a>s    vTrrjp^Tas    X-piarov, 

let  regard  a  man,  at  assistants  ofAuotuieu, 

Kai    oiKovofxovs   ixv(TT-ripiicv   Oeov.      -  'O  Se    \oi- 

anj  stew.u-ds  ofmysteriea         of  God.        What    but         re- 

irov,  ^r)T^LTai  ev  rois  oikouo/j-ois,  Iva  tvkttos  tls 

in:^iuiug,  itiarequired  in      tUe  stewards,  tkut     faitlilul        oue 

eliuuld  be  found.  To  me  butfor  least  thing  It  is,         that      by 

v/iiwy        auaKpiOooy       r]  vivo  au9pcoTrivr]s  rjfiepas' 

you.    1  should  be  condemned,  or      by  a  human  (^•ly  « 

aW'  ovSe  efxaurov  auaKpivca'  ^  (oi'Sef  yap  k^av- 

but    not  even      myself        do  X  condemn  i       (nothing    for         in  uiy- 

T'5>  (TvvoiZa,  aAA'  ovk  ev  tovtw  de^iKaiwaar)   6 

Be. 1  1  am  conscious,  but        not      in        this     I  have  been  jusiiiiej  .  J  he 

56  avaKpivuv  i-te,  Kvpios  ecrriv.     "  'Clare  jj.7J  irpo 

bit    cuudemniug       uie,         Lord  is.  Theiefore  nut  before 

KXipOU  ri    KpLUiTC,    €Q}S   aV   e/\(?7;    O    KUpLOS,    6s 

pruper  season  anythingj  udge  you,     till     may  come  the      Lord,       who 

Kai     (pu)Ti(Tii  ra     Kpuirra  rov  ctkotovs,  Kai 

biLknill  biiug  to  light  the  things    hidden      of  the      dari^ness,  and 

(^)aue:p'ji}(T€t       ras  ^ovXas  rcvu  Kdpdiwy    Kai  Tore 

-A. .1  make  manifest     the    purposes     of  the         hearts,  and       then 

6    enaiuos    yevqcerai    eKacrrct)    oto    rov    Oeov. 

the      praise  shall  be  to  each  oue       from       tlie         GuJ. 

^Tavra    Se,  a^eXcpoi,  /ieTtfrxTjyuaT/iTa  e:s  c/j.av- 

Those  things  and,       bretbren,         1  tiguratively  applied         to         myself 

vou  Kai  AiroXkoD   5i'    vfias,  iva  tv   r,fiiv   /j.aOr]T€ 

and      Apollos  on  account  ot  you,    that  by         us     you  may  Learn 

TO  /XT]    vTTfp    6  yeypaiTTai   (ppoveiv,    Iva   /J.r]    (is 

^hatnot      above  what  has  been  nrittttu     to  think,      so  that  nut       cne 

vTTip        rov  kvos  (pvcriovaOe      Kara  rov  irepov. 

on  behalf     of  the     one  you  may  be  puffed  up  against     the  other. 

'  Tis    yap    o'e    SiaKpivei. ;    ri    Se    6%€{s,    o    ovk 

Who      for      thee    distinguuhes?     what  and    hast  thou,  whichnot 

6A.aj8es;         ei  Se  Kai       eXa^es,       ri  Kavxacrai 

thou  didst  receive?  if  and  also    thou  didst  receive,  why  dost  thou  boast 

US  p.rj     \a^03V :     ^HSt]  K^Kopecrfxcvoi  care,  tj^t] 

as    not  having  received?    Already   having  been  filled    you  are,  already 

eirKovrrffTare,    xwpts   -tjiuajv   ejSacrfAei/o'are'   Kai 

you  were  rich,  without  n»  you  reigned;  and 


[)c:ith;  whether  Tl''iir^ 
;'i\.,L'nt,  or  Tilings  fuluro, 
— iill  are  yours; 

23  ciud  Jpouare  Christ  "a, 
and  Christ  is  God's. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Let  a  Man  thus  es- 
teem us  as  JWinistr-rs  of 
Ll;ri>t,  and  Stewards  f.f 
iho  Mysteries  of  God. 

2  But,  moreover,  it  iii 
required  in  stewakds. 
Unit  every  one  should  be 
lound  lanhful. 

3  Therei'ore,  to  me  it  is 
of  very  little  importance 
that  1  should  be  cuii- 
(h'lnncd  by  you,  or  by  a 
lluaian  Day  otJudL'nieni  ; 
l)(cau.se  I  do  not  eveu  con- 
demn Jlyself; 

4  (for  1  am  conscious  to 
myself  of  Nothinjr  evil; 
tliouL'h  I  am  not  by  tins 
justifkd;)  but  HE  who 
JUDGES  me  is  the  Lord. 

5  X  Tlierefore,  jud^'C  you 
not  Anything  before  tlie 
proper  Time,  till  the  Loud 
come,  who  +  both  wiil 
l)ring  to  light  the  j^kckkts 
of  DAKKNKss,  and  will 
make    manifest  the  puk- 

POSES     of     tiie     HEAET.S  ; 

and  J  then  tlie  praise 
will  be  to  each  one  from 
God. 

6  Now  these  things, 
Brethren,  J  I  hguratively 
applied  to  myself  and  to 
Apollos  on  your  account ; 
that  by  us  you  may  %  learii 
NOT  to  think  ABO V?;  v.h;;'. 
has  been  written  ;  that  tio 
one  of  you  may,  on  i)eiialf 
of  the  ONE,  be  puffed  up 
against  the  other. 

7  For  who  distinguishes 
Thee  ?  and  |  what  hast 
thou  which  thou  didst  not 
receive  ?  and  if  thou  didst 
receive,  why  dost  thou 
boast  as  not  having  re- 
ceived. 

8  You  are  already  filled ! 
yoLiare  already  enriched' 
vou  have  reigned  without 


t  23.  Rom.  xiv.  8;  1  Cor.  xi.  3  ;  2Cor.  x.  7;  Gal.  iii.  30.  t  1.  1  Cor.  iii.."j:  ix.  17;  2(;  r. 

vL  4  •  Col.  i.  25.  t  5.  Matt.  vii.  1;  Horn.  ii.  1, 10 ;  xiv.  4,  lo,  V'> ;  llev.  xx.  1  ! 

t  5.  horn.  iii.  13.  :  5.  Rom.  ii.  29  ;  2  Cor.  v  10.  I  0.  1  Cor.i.  I'J;  iii.  4.  18 

Uona.  xii.  3.  l^   John  :.  17;  1  Pet.  iv.  lo. 


Oiap.  4:9. 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


[C/iap.  4:  17 


o(p(\ov  ye   fPa(Ti\fv<raT€,   iva   Kai   rj/J-fis    vfjuv 

I  wiiti    indrrd        v'vi  <U.l  rei|,Mi,  «o  that  also  we      «rit'i  you 

avfj.^a<Tt\iV(ra:fj.ty.     ^  Aokw  7"P>  ^C^^t]  6  Ofos 

might  reieii  togiiKt-r.  I  lliuilc        for,  [th,-it]     tlie     God 

r;/i.aj-  tovs  airorrroXovs  to";(;aTuus  OTTfOfi^ev,   cos 

ui  the  aposiU-a  liist  n-\(..,i\,,  &s 

fiTiOayaTiovSy     In     dearpoy     tyevr]6-^iJ.iV      TCf 

a|i|"iiii'i--a  t.>  ileitb,   becrwise    a  »|m  ,  licle  we  weie  iii-.ile          to  the 

KorT/j.Cf}  Kai  ayyi\oLS   kui   nvQpwKuis.     ^^"HfXfLS 

worlJ       anj        iiie-.iengeri        mid  to  men.  We 

fi'jjpia  Sia  XpicTToy,  v/jl^ls  5?  ^,)nvtu.oi  fu  Xpicr- 

foolsonao.oinitof  Aiioinied,        you      but    wise  o net        in  Anointed; 

Ty     i])ji.iis   crflevFis,    vfins   Se    icryvp'H-     vf.Leis 

we     wc^ik  ouee,     yuu    but  fltr^nj^uucb^    you 

6vSo|oj,    7/,ueis    8e     aTiuoi.      *'  Aypi    rrjs    aori 

honoruL/le  cne^,  we  but    Ignob.c  ones.  Till  the      prPMrnt 

wpas  Kai  ireivwficv,  Kai  Sr^wix^v,  Kai  yvw'rirfu- 

Uour    both       we  hunger,        and      wel..ii«.t,         and        we  aie  naked, 

Ofiiv,  Kai  KoKarptCoueOay  Kai  a(TraTnvae.u,   ^' kui 

and          we  are  be^iten,  and    we  are  honicit>5,  and 

Koiriwiiey  epyaCofxcyoi  rais  i^iais  X*'^"^*'   Aoj5o- 

we  labor  worUing  with  the    own  hands;  beiu;; 

pov/xevoi,    cvXn-vovuev   ZionKOfxtvoi,   ai'fxouefla' 

iC'viled,  we  bless;  being  poisecuted,  we  enduic; 

'"*  jSAarr^^Tj/iowufj/oi,    irapaKaXovfiif   u>s  tT^piKa- 

beiuu  blanputuied,  we  exhort;  a*        puig.mon* 

dapfiara  rov  Korruov  €yevn6~iu(v,  iravTccv  irept- 

oltho        world  we  btc-uie,      ofallllauys  oll- 

\l/riij.a  ews  apTi.      ^^  Ovk  (fTp'Trwi/   v/xas   ypa({>co 

tei.il/ings  till      now.  Not  ahjjiiin^  you  1  write 

ravra,      aW'  cos  tckuo.  /xov   a■^'a7^7JTa  uovOfro). 

tbeiethiDgs,     but        aa     cbildrea  of  me  beloved  1  admouuh. 

'•^  YLav  yap  jjivpiovs  Trai^a'"f-}yovs  evTjre  ivyLpiff- 

If        for         Diynads  chiii-heu^erd  you  niay  liAveia  Auoioted^ 

T<jj,  aKK'  ov  TToWovs  irar^pas'   fv  yap   Xp'rrTfo 

but        not         mar.y  fat:. ens;  in        for  Ai;uiuted 

*[lr7(roy]    8ia  rov  €ua->'-  '■\ioi;   €yca  v/xas   eyeu- 

[letua]      through  the         gUd  tiuiu^s  I  you  be- 

vrjcra. 

got. 

"•  napa\-a\£j  ovv  v/xas,  /ii/xvrai  /xov  yiv^rrdf. 

1  «.>hort      therefore  yuu,  iimtators    of  me     becoiueyou. 

''^Aia  TovTO  (TTcurpa  v/iiy  Ti/xfoOrov,  6s  iCTi 

Oi»i-oountof      thia  1  ttnt       to  you  Timothy,      who        is 

TiKvov  /xov  ayaTrr)Tov  Kai  "kkttov   tv   Kvpiw,    6s 

achild     ofme         beloved  aud      faiihful        in         Lord,        who 


us!   and   I   wish,  indtcf', 
yoii   (lid   rpie;ii,    tliat   hf 

also  nm^ht  n  ijin  witli  yoi;. 

9  For  1  tlniik  (ji  n  ex- 
hibittd  113  the  ai'o.^^tlj.s 
+  lust,  as  }  dfvoitd  to 
dc.itli ;  X  For  we  are  made 

iV  Sputtacie  to  tllC    WOULD, 

l)oth  to  Aii^'ela  aud  to 
Min. 

10  J  Jem  rare  J  Tools  on 
account  ol  Christ ,  hut  gou 
are  wise  in  Christ;  J  ice 
are  weak,  but  gou  are 
stroTis:;  [ouare  liomrablf, 
but  iDC  arc  •^d!sgr,i;(  tl. 

11  +'iO     (lie     I'UISKNT 

Hour  we  both  huntci  r 
and  thirst,  and  are  iii  want 
of  clothiiifr;  we  are  but- 
fetted  about,  aud  ai-e 
homeless; 

12  aid  I  we  labor,  work- 
ing wh  our  own  Hands. 
J  iJtiii^  revilrd,  we  bless; 
hting  persecuted.  Me  en- 
dure; 

13  bein?  calnmninted, 
we  expostulate;  Jve  aie 
IxTome  as  flhe  Purj :  '( I'.s 
ot  tlie  WOULD,  the  Ktluse 
of  all  thing's  till  now. 

14  I  do  not  write  these 
things  to  slinmc  yn,  but 
a.sniy  beloved  Chilureu  I 
admonish  you. 

15  For  though  yo\i  may 
have  Myriads  of  Lcadeis 
in  Christ,  yet  not  Manv 
Fathers;  for  $  in  Christ  2 
begot   you    through     the 

GLAD  TIDINGS. 

16  Therefore,  I  exhort 
you,  to  become  %  Imitators 
ofme. 

17  On  this  account  I 
sent  to  you  %  Timothy, 
\\  I  0  is  my  beloved  and 
faithful  Child  in  the  lyjrd, 


•  Vatican  Makubcbipt. — 0.  That omit. 


15.  Jesus — omit. 


t  9.  Alhiding  to  those  ia*<  exposed  on  the  theatre,  to  fight  with  wild  beasts,  or  with 
each  otber;  a:ul  who  were  devoted  to  certain  destruction.  t  10.  The  atimoi  were 

held  to  be  out'.^ws,  and  mipht  he  slain  as  well  as  ill-treated  with  impunity.  t  18.  The 

words  perikafharitxrJa  atid  penpucemn  are  thoucrht  to  a'liule  to  those  human  expiatory  sacrin- 
tes  which  were  offered  to  infernal  deities  arnon;.:  t'-'o  (i'-eeks  and  Uomans,  selected  from  the 
Lowest  of  the  people,  and  loaded  with  curses,  afi'routs  and  injuries  while  on  their  way  to 
execution. 

t  P.  Rom.  vlii.  SO:  1  Cor.  xv.  30,  31;  2  Cor.  iv.  11;  vi.O.  I  0.  ITeb.  x,  39.  t  10 

1  Cor  ii.3.  I  10.  Aclsxvii.  18;  xxvi.2l;  1  Cor.  i.18;  ii.  14;  iii.  IS.  ♦  10.  2  Cor- 

xiii  9.  ♦  11.  2Cor.  iv.8;  xi.  23— 27;  I'hil.iv.  12.  I  12.  Acts  xviii.  3;  xx.  ;i4; 

3  Tliess.  ii.O;  2  Thess.iii.8;  1  Tim.  iv.  10.  t  12.  Matt.  v.  41;  Luke  XTiii.3t;  Acts  vii. 

00-  Kom.  xii.  14,  20;  1  Pet.  ii.23;  iii.O.  t  13.  L.am.iii.  4').  »  15.  Acts  iviii.  II  t 

J~'iC3i.l8.  :  10.  1  Cor.xL  1:  Phil.  iii.l7;  1  Thess.  i.  i;  2  Thess.  iu.9.  t  17. 

■  ..♦'.  =ix.  22-,  1  Cor.  xvi.  10;  Pbil.  "•  IV 


Chap.  4;  18. 'j, 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


iCIiap.  5 :  5. 


vjxas  avafxr-qfrei  ras  odovs  fiov  ras   (if   Xpicrrrf, 

you         willriuiiuJ        the        way*     ofme    those    in        Auointed, 

tcadws   iravraxov   eu   iracr-p    (KKXrja-ia   StSafTKOJ. 

eveu  a»        everywhere          in         evtiy        cou^ie^auoa  I  teach. 

'** 'Hs /X.TJ   epxou-^vov  Be  fxou  irpos  v/xaSy    ecpvm- 

A»     not  coining  but  ofme      to  you,        werepuffeJ 

up  some.  I  will  couie        but        quickly  to 

vjiiaSy  tav   6   KvpiQS   QeX-qmriy   Kai   yvwcrofxai  ov 

you,         if      the        Lord        should  will,      and        IwiUkuow      not 

T.iv  Xoyov  ToiV  TTicpvcnoyaevwv,  aWa   rrjv  Bvua- 

t..e        wold     of  those  haviugbeeu  puffed  up,     but  the        power. 

fiiy  -"  ov  yap   ev   Koytfi  7]   ^aTtXeia  rov   Qeov, 

not      for        iu        word    the        kiugdom        oftho      God, 

aAA.'  €1/  Bvva)xei.  ^^Tt  0e\6T6  ;    ev  ^ajSScfU     eAflw 

but     in  power.  What  do  you  wuh?  with  a  rod  I  shouldcome 

Trpos  i/jxas,  V  ^^  ayairr]  iruev/jLari  t€  irpaorriTOS  ; 

to  you,      or    in        love         in  a  spirit      and        ofmeeknesk? 

KEO.   e'.   5.      ^  0\w?  aKoverai  eu  v/xiv  vopveia. 

Actually      is  heard     among  you      fornication, 

KOt  Toiavrr]  vopveia,  rjris  ovde    fv  rois  eOueaiv^ 

aud        luch         fornication,  which  not  even  among  the        Gentiles, 

uxTTe  yvvaiKa  riva  rov  irarpos  ex^  f.  ^  Kot  v/xfis 

at  a  wile  one    ot  the    father        to  have.  And      you 

■rrf:rj>v(ria)uevoi  C(TT€  ;    Kai  ovxt  /J-aXKov   eirfvOri- 

havmg  been  puffed  up  are  ?  and        not  rather  lameuted, 

care,  iva        ap9r]        eK  fx^crov  v/ulwu  6  to  epyov 

so  thattnisht  beremovedfrom     u.ia»t    ofyou    he  the      wort 

TOVTO  TT'j' -(Tav;    ^Eyco  lufu  yap   *[ajv]       airccu 

this        haviuadoue?  I        indeed    for  [as]     being  absent 

Ty  a-ccuart,  irapoDV  Se  Ta»  nvev/xaTif  TjSrj  KfKpiKa 

in  the     bouy,  being  pre.entbutin  the        spirit,  already havejudged 

t'  ?   Traprev,  rov  ovtm  to  no  Karepyarr/xivoUy  *  ev 

a.  being  present,  him       thus  this  having  practised,  in 

ivofxari  Tov  Kvpiov  ?/uc5)j/ Ir/crou  *[Xpf'rTov,J 

ofthe      Lord  ofus        Jesus  [Anointed,] 


T'lJ   O 

the        name 

(rrui'ax^^'''^""'  v/xwy  Kai  tov  ijxov  Trpev/xaros.,) 

(having  been  assembled  ofyou  and    of  the       uiy  »pirit,) 

(T  ju  TT)  Zvvaixei  TOV  Kvpiov  Tjixwu  li]<Tov  *[Xptfr- 

with    the        power      ofthe      Lord  ofu»  Jesus      [Anointed,] 

Tou,l   ^  Trapa^ovvai  tov  toiovtou  T(0  (Tarava  eis 

to  deliver  up  that  one        to  the  adversary     for 

oX^dpou  T-rjs  aapKos,  Iva  to  irvevfxa  0-0067)  €V  tti 

flesh,      so  that  the      spirit  may  be  saved  in       the 

*[lrjo-ou.]      ^Ov    KaXov    to 


destruction  ofthe 


'i]ixfpa    TOV    Kvpiov 


day 


Lord 


[Je 


Not        good 


who  will  remind  you  oi 
THOSE  WAT s  of  luine  whicli 
are  in  Christ,  even  as  I 
teach  everywhere,  +  in 
every  Congregation. 

18  And  some  are  puffed 
up,  as  though  I  were  nut 
coming  to  you; 

19  but  I  will  come  to 
you  soon,  J  if  the  Lord 
will,  and  I  will  know,  lu.t 
tlie  WOKD  but  the  pnwi  r 
ot  THOSiS  who  are  puriEu 

UP. 

20  J¥or  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  not  in  Word, 
but  in  Power. 

21  What  do  you  wish? 
Jthatlcometo  you  witli 
a  Rod,  or  in  Love,  and  in 
a  Spirit  of  Meekness. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Incest  is  certainly 
heard  of  among  you,  and 
Such  Incest  as  is  not  even 
among  the  Gkntiles, 
J  that  one  has  his  fA- 
thek's  Wife. 

2  And  gou  have  been 
puffed  up,  and  did  not 
rather  lament,  so  that  UK 

HAVING  DONK    this   WOEK 

might  be  removed  from 
Iheniidst  of  you. 

3  For  I,  indeed,  t  being 
absent  iu  the  body,  but 
present  in  the  spirit. 
have  already  judged,  as  if 
present,    him     who    thus 

HAS       PEKIOEMED         thiS 

act; — 

4  in  the  namk  of  our 
Lord  Jesus,  you  being  as- 
seiuliled,  and  MY  Spirit, 
Jwith  the  POWER  of  our 
Lord  Jesus, 

5  tto  deliver  up  that 

person  to  the  ADVERSA- 
RY, for  the  +  Destruction  of 
the  ELESH,  that  the 
spirit  may  be  saved  in 
the  DAY  ofthe  Lord. 


Vatican  MANUscBiri.— 3.  as— omif. 


4.  Anointed^— omit  twice. 


5.  Jesus — 


omit. 

t  5  Or  the  infliction  of  bodily  disease.  It  is  evident  the  apostles  had  the  power  to  pun- 
ish  offenders  niiniculously  with  disease  and  even  death.  See  Acts  v.  1—11:  xiii.  9—11 ; 
i  Cor.  iv.  21 ;  2  Cor.  x.  6;  xiii.  1,  2, 10. 

t  17   1  Cor  xiv  33  t  10.  Acts  iviii.  21 ;  Rom.  xv.  52;  Heb.  vi.  3;  .Tames  iv.  1.5. 

i  20.  lCor.ii.'4;lThess.i.5.  t  21.  2  Cor.  x.  2;  xiii,  10.  t  1.  Lev.  xviii.  8; 

Dent   xxii  SO;  xxvii.  20.  t  3.  Col.  ii.  5.  t  4.  Matt.  xvi.  19,-  xvni.  18;  Jolui  xx- 

23    2Cor.xui.3, 10.  t  5.  Jobii.6;  Psa.cix.  S;  1  Tim.  i  20. 


Cliap.  5 :  6."] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


iChap.ii  1. 


icavx'nt'-o-  vt*-o>V'      OvK   oi5aT6,    6ti    fiiKpa  ^ujUtj 

buuiing         of  you.  Not       kuow  you,       that        a  liule    Uaveu 

6\ou    TO    (pvpa/xa     ^ufJ-oi ;       '  EKKadapare    ttju 

•rhoU      the  max  Icuvcus?  Cleauie  out  the 

vaKaiay    Cv/xriv,    iva   Tjre  Ufov  «|)i/pa^a,    Koflws 

•  Id  Uavtu,       that  youuiaybe  a  uew        uiaaa,  a» 

etrre  aCv/nor   Kai  yap  to  Trafrxa   ^i^cov   *[u7rep 

joa  are  ualeaveiieil;  even       fur     the  pa«chi.Uumb     of  ua         [on  behalf 

r)iJ.wy'\    CT^^T),   XptTTos.     ^'n(rT6    kupra^Mjx^v, 

ofua]  was  6lain,         Auointed.  Therefore  let  u»  keep  the  feast^ 

/X7J  fv  Ci^/Ht;    TraAttiO,   /trjSe   tv   C^^^ut;   KaKias   Kai 

not  with  leaven  old,  nor    with    leaven        of  vice  »nd 

TToi/ripias,  oXX'  (V  a^v/Jiois  €i\iKpivfias  Kai  oAtj- 

wickt-^nekS,        but  with  aoLeaveaed  tbinga  of  sincerity      and  of 

dfias.     ^  Ep7av//a  v/jliu  €v  tt;  eirifTToATj,  /ur;   ffv- 

trutb.  I  wrote      to  you    in     the  letter,  not     to  be 

vavafMiyvviTBai   iropvois.      ^''*[Kai]    ov   irauTws 

asiociatcd  with  foruic;itors.  [And]     not      altogether 

TOlS    TTOpVOlS  TOW  KOa/JLOV  TOVTOVj  1)  TOIS  irAeov" 
with  the  fomicatonoftbe      world  thia,         or  with  the  covetous 

fKTais,  T)  ap-rra^iu,  tj  eiSuXoXarpais'    eTrej  o(f>ei- 

ooes,  or  exturtioiiers,    or  idolaters;  line*     jrou  are 

AeTe  apa    f «   tou  Kocrfxov   f^ehOeiv.      ^^  Nuvt    Se 

bound  indeed  from    the         world  to  cuuie  out.  Now       bat 

eypaipa    v/iiv,    /it;    avvavaaiyvva-Qaiy    eau   ris, 

1  wrote        to  you,      not  to  be  aaaoci^ted,  it  any  one, 

adf\<pos  ovo/JLa^ofxevos,    "p     iropvos,  17  irXeoveK- 

a  brother  being  named,     may  beaforuicator,  or  a  covetous  per- 

T7JS,  77  ejSwAoAoTpTjs,  77   Ao/^opos,  7)  fieBvanSy  17 

son,      or  an  idolater,  or        a  rcviler,        or    a  drunkard,    or 

apira^'  Tcp   roiovrta   /xrjSe   avuefrOieiv'  ^^rt 

•ka  extortioner;  with  the  such  like    not  even  to  eat;  what 

yap   fjLOt    *[Kaf]    tovj  f^w   Kpiuftu ;   O^x'   rovs 

for     tome  [also]       those  without    to  judge'  Not  those 

((TO)    v^ifis  KpiviTf  ;   ^^Tovs  Se    6^a>   <^  fleos   Kpi- 

Wilhin        you  judge?  Those    but  wituouttba  God  will 

»/€t ;      E|apaT6  rov  irouripov  e^  v/u-wif  avrwu. 

fidjef  Pat  out      the        evil  one      from     of  yourselves. 

KE*.   j'.   6. 

*  ToA/iO   Tis    u/xwy,    irpayixa  cxwr  vpos  rov 

Dare        anyone  of  you,        a  matter        having      with  the 

krfpovy  KpivfcOai  em  ruv  aSiKuv,  Kai  ovxi    ctj 

other,        to  be  judged        by      the   unjust  ones,    and    not  by 


6  X  Your  BOASTING  is 
not  good.  Do  you  not 
know  That  J  a  Little  Li  a- 
\en    feriueuta  the    Whole 

MASS. 

7  t  Cleanse  o*at  the  old 
Leaveu,  that  you  may  bo  a 
New  Mass,  as  you  are  Un- 
leavened; J  for  even  our 
PASCHAL  Lamb,  Christ, 
was  sacrificed. 

8  Therefore,  let  us  Jkeep 
the  festival,  not  with  old 
Leaven,  nor  with  1  Leaven 
of  Vice  and  Wirkrdnt  ss, 
but  with  the  Unleavened 
principles  of  Sincerity  and 
Ti-uth. 

9  In  that  letter  I 
wrote  to  you  J  not  to  be 
associated  with  rornica- 
tors; — 

10  in  no  wise  with  the 

P0BN1CATUR3        of        tllis 

WOULD,  or  with  the  covk- 
tous  *and  Extortioners, 
or  Idolaters,  since  indeed 
you  are  bound  to  come  out 
from  the  W(  kld  ; — 

11  but  now  I  write  to 
you  J  not  to  be  associated 
with  any  one,  named  a 
Brother,  if  he  be  a  fornica- 
tor, or  a  Covetous  person, 
or  an  Idolater,  or  a  Revile r, 
or  a  Drunkard,  or  an  Ex- 
tortioner; with  SUCH  a 
person  not  even  to  eat. 

12  Eorwliatisit  to  me 
tojucl;,'eTii(;sE  wiTliov;? 
Do  not  gou  judge  luobK 

WITHIN? 

13  But  THOSE  WITHOUT 

God  will  j»i<lu'c.  J  I'l  t 
out  from  anion LC  yourselvtS 
that  tviL  person. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Dare  any  one  of  yon, 
havinaj  an  Aftair  with 
ANOTHEU,  be  judged  by 
the  UNRiGDTEiius,  and 
not  by  the  saints  ? 


10.  And — omit. 


10.  and 


•  Vaticah  MAHU8CB,irT. — 7-  on  our  behalf— «m«. 
Extortioners.  12.  also — omit, 

t  7-  The  Jews  were  commanded  to  put  away  allleaven,  before  they  ate  the  passover,  as 

Sieinpr  an  emblem  of  wickeJne.-><i,  which  sours  and  corrupts  the  mind,  as  leaven  does  the 
ump  into  which  it  is  put,  if  it  remains  in  it  long*  unbaked. — Macknigkt. 

t  6.  1  Cor.  iii.  21;  iv.  19;  James  iv.  10.  ♦  6.  1  Cor.  xv.  S3;  GaL  v.9;  2  Tim.ii.l7 

I  7.  Isa.liii.  7;  John  i.  29;  1  Pet.  i.  19  ;  Rev.  v.  6, 12.  t  8.  Exod.  xii.  15;  xiii.O. 

t  8.  Luke  xii.  1.  t  9.  3  Cor.  vi.  14 ;  Eph.  v.  11 ;  2  Thess.  iii.  14.  J  11.  Matt,  xviii. 

17 ;  Rom.  xvi.  17 ;  5  Thess.  iii.  6, 14 ;  2  John  la  1  13.  Deut.  xiii.  5  ;  xvii.  7 ;  xxi.  22  ;  xxii 

"•"•-*•  18 


CTiop.  6:  2] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Chap.  6:  11. 


rw»  ayicov :  *H   ovk   oj5ots,   Sti  ol  ayioi  roy 

th«        lainuf  Or      not      knoiryou,     that    th«    saint*        tb« 


KOTfJiOV     KpiVOVffl 
world  will  judge  ? 


Kai    et    ev    UjUtv   Kpiv^rai   6 

and        if      by        yuu  iftjudj^ed    the 


Kocr/j.oSf    ava^ioi    (crre    Kpirripiuv    fXax^Troov  ; 

world,       inadeoaate     are  you     for  thliunala  smalleat? 

^ovKOiSarey   on  ayycXovs  Kpivovfi^u  s     /xrjriye 

Dot    know  you,    that      me»eugers    weskalljudge?  much  mureiheu 

fiiwTiKa;  ^BiWTiKa    fiev   ow  Kpirvpia  eav 

tkingaof  tbialife?    Thingg  of  this  life  indeed    then    judguieuU        H 

€X7?Te,     Tovs  e^ovOfu-qfievovs  ey  rrj  €KK\7](ria, 

fou  uiay  have,  those  having  been  of  no  accountia    th«        congregation, 

TOvTovs  KaOiCeTe:  ^  JJpos  evrpo-Trriv  v/xiv   Kfya)' 

those  do  you  cause  to  tit  f      For  shame         to  yoa     I  apeak 

ovrus  ovK   evi   fv   v^iv  <ro(pos    *[oi'5€  els,]    6s 

thus        Dot      one  among  yoa  wi«e  [not  even     one,]    who 

Sui'Tjo'eTat    BtaKpiyai    ava   fieffov   tow    a^e\(pov 

shall  be  able  to  decide  between  the  brethiea 

aurov;  ^  aWa  a^eXcpos  /xera  aBeXcpov  Kpiufrai, 

ofhimitelf?        but         a  brother        with  brother  isiud^ed, 

KaiT0VTO€TneTriara>v ;  ^  HSij  fier    ovu  oXoos  tjt- 

4>d        this        by     unbeliever!?       Already  indeed     then  certainly       • 

TrjytiO  vfxiv  ecTTiPf  on  Kpiuara  exere  fied'  eavTwif. 

fault      to  you       it  is,      that      law-saits    you  have    with    yourselves. 

AioTt  ovxi  fiaXXoy  a^iKGitrde  ;  Ziari  oux*  /*a\- 

Why        not         rather        suffer  injustice?      why        not  rather 

Kov  aTroffTep^icrOe  :  ^  AWa  v/xsls   aSiKftre,   Kai 

be  defrauded?  But  you  injure,  and 

07ro(TT€p€tT6,    Kai    TavTU    a^eXcpovs.     '  H    ovk 

defraud,  and  these  things        brethren.  Or        Dot 

ofSare,  on  oSifcot  Beov   fiacriX^iav  ov    K\T]povo- 

know  you,  that  uujust  ones  of  God       a  kingdom        not  shallin- 

H7]crov<r\ ;     M17    irXavao'Qe'     oure   iroproi,   ovre 

heritf  Not  be  deceived;        neither   fornicators,       nor 

eiZuiXoXarpai,     ovre     fxoixoi,     ovre     /xaXaKOi, 

idolaters,  nor         adulterers,        nor  effeminates, 

ovT€  apaevoKoiTai,  ^"owTe  /cAeTrrai,  ovT^irXeou- 

nor  sodomites,  nor         thieves,  nor       eavetous 

CKTKt,  ovT€  fieOvaroi,  ov  XoiSopoi^  ovx   apTray€S, 

persons,      nor        drunkards,    not        revilers,  not        extortioners, 

tia&i?^eiav     Oeov     ov     KXripouof^riiTOvai.       ^^  Kat 

a  kingdom  of  God      not  shallinherit.  And 

TwUTo    Tives   TjTe*     aWo   aireXovfracrBe,    aXXa 

these  things  some  you  were;         but     you  washed  yourselves,        but 


5  Do  yon  not  knoTy 
t  That  tlie  saints  shall 
judge  the  world  ?  Aik! 
if  by  you  the  world  is 
jud;red,  are  yoninadrquate 
to  decide  trivial  Causes  ? 

3  Do  you  not  know 
That  we  sliall  judge  An- 
srelsP  Why  not  V  n 
tilings  pertaining  to  Uin 
life? 

4  If  then,  indeed,  jou 
should  have  Causes  as  to 
the  things  of  this  life,  do 
you   appoint  those,    tlie 

l.KAST    ESTEEMKD    In   the 
CONGREGATION  P 

6  For  shame  to  you,  1 
say  it.  It  is  so,  that  there 
IS  not  among  you  a  wnse 
man — not  even  one — w]io 
shnll  be  able  to  decide 
between  his  beethekn  ? 

6  but  Brother  with 
Brother  is  judged,  and 
tf)is  by  TTnbeiievers? 

7  Therefore,  indeed,  if 
is  now  a  great  Fault  in 
von.  Because  you  have 
Tjaw-suits  with  carh  otlier. 
"Wliy  not  rather  tsufFer  in- 
inst'Ve  ?  why  not  rather 
be  defrauded? 

8  But  sou  iniure  and 
defraud — -even  fbrsf  things 
you" do  to  Brethren. 

9  Do  ynu  not  know, 
That  Unrigliteoi's  p''-'=oTi3 
?haU  not  inlierit  God's 
Kinedoni  ?  Be  not  de- 
ceived ;  neither  t  Forni- 
cn^^ors,  nor  Idolater's  nrf 
Adulterf^vs.  nor  Effemi- 
nates, nor  Sodomites, 

10  nor  Thieves,  no^* 
CoTetous  persons,  noi 
Drunkards,  nor  Revilfr'5, 
nor  Extortioners,  shu'l 
inherit  the  Kingdom  of 
God. 

11  t  And  such  charac- 
ters were  soiie  of  you , 
but  you  were  J  washed, 
but  you  were    separated. 


•  Vatican  MAirnscBirT. — 5.  not  even  one — omit. 

t  2.  Psa.xlii.l4;  Dan.vii.22;  Matt.xix.28;  Lukexxii.SO;  Rev.ii.26;  iiu  31;  xx.  4. 
t  7.  Prov.  XX.  22;  Matt.  v.  39,  40 ;  Luke  vi.  29;  Eom.  xii.  17, 19;  1  Thesg  v.  15.  I  ft. 

1  Cor.  XV.  50;  Gal.  V.  21;  Eph.  v.  5;  ITim.i.O;  Heb.  xii.l4;  xiii.4;  Rev.  xxii.15,  t  11. 

1  r  ir.  xii.2;  Eph.ii.  2;  iv.22;  -    8;  Col  iii.7:  Titusiii.5.  t  11.  lOor.lSOv  HeV 


Chap.  6;  12.] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


{Chap.  6:  20. 


fuu  were  Mp&rated,  biU  fan  were  juatified     in    the         OA<n«        of  the 

Kvpiov    iTjtrow,    Kai    (v    rcc   Truevaari   rov  Gfov 

Lord  J«<uB,         «■<!      ta      the  (o-.rtt  oftb«      God 

ijfxciiv,      ^  Uatn-a    fxoi   f^tartUf   oXV  ow    irayra 

of  114.  AJI  tajDgx  tome     |«Iik<uI,  but       not    &U  tiung* 

<rvfjLipfpfi'    rravra  fiot  c^ftrTfi/,   aK\*    ovk   ^yas 

IS  bcDe&ct^i        aJl  tbiagtto  in«    i<  UwCul,  b\it  not         t 

f^ov(ria(rB7}croftai       vwo  rtvos.     '^Ta    Pfxafj-ara 

wiil  be  brought  lotixiibiectioa  by    aojr  one.  Tlte  (<>o<Js 

TJ7   «ot\m,   Kat  if   KOiKia  toi?  Bpwinaaitr  6  Se 

forth*  bell/,  and    the        bellj      for  t(<«  (oodt^  trie  but 

6€oy    Kat    ravrrjtf  teat  raura  Karapy7]<reu     To 

God      both  ttau  aud        th««e       wiU  make  utfle**.       The 

Sf  Cdifw.  ov   rr)   TTopvcia,  aWa  to?  KMp«y,  Kat  6 

•nd    body     notforlhe    foroication,     but    for  the    Lord,        and  the 

tcvptos  TO?  (rw/xari'  **^  5e  6(os  Kat  rov  Kvptov 

Lvrd    fcrtha      body  i  the  aod      God    both     the  Lord 

ijyftpf,    Kat    r}fias  f^eyfpei  Sta   TTjy    Svvaf.ic<i}S 

raised  up,        and         ««       wUl  raUe  up  through    the  power 

aCrov.     '^  Ovk   OiSare,    Srt   ra  cwfiara  ifxoiv 

oth\mtel(.  Not       know  you,    tfaAt      the        boJie*  of  you 

fxfXri  XpKTTOv  ((TTiif :       cpaj  or>v  ra  fi^Kr} 

oK^mhera  of  Acoiated       i»?       HaTlnj  taken  aWay  thfo    the  member* 

rov  KpiCTOV.,  voi7}(Toy  nopvrji  fifKrj ;   Mt7  y^voi- 

ofthe     Anointed,    ahall  I  oialie  of  an  harlot  uieiuOers*  Not  letit 

TO.        "•  H      OVK     OtSoTf,     6ri     &     KoWoifXfUOS     TT} 
be.  Or      not        know  you,    th«t    the    one  betng  joined  to  the 

TTopvr],  fU  accfj-a   etrriv  ;   ( frrovrat  yap^   <^r](Tiv, 

harlot,      one      body  n?        (ihrytballbe      fur,  ttaaya, 

ol   Swo  €«s  aapKa  fiiav)  ''  6  5e  KoWwfXfuos  rus 

the    two     for        flesh  ooci)  tliebut   one  being  joined  to  the 

Kvpi(iy,     fv  'TTuevfia  icrri ;  '^^'euyere  rT]V  vop- 

Lord,         one        (pirit  \%;  Flee  you        the  for- 

Vfiav.      Tlav  Ufiapryjixa  &  tau  iroiTjfTj;  avOpuiroSj 

nicalion.        AH  aiot        which    if       may  do  a  man, 

fKTOs  rov  (r<ciJ.aros  f(TTiv  S  5e  tropvfvcov 

outaide  of  the       body  is;         h*  but    committing  t'oruication 

€«$•      ro  iBiov  (Tc^fia  afiaprayei,  ''  H  ovk  ozSoTf, 

againat  the    owa        body  aim.  Or    not    !:nofryou, 

6ri  ro  (Tufia  vfitav  vaos  rov  (v  vftiv  aytov  wvfv- 

that  the      body      of  you  a  templeof  the  in      you        holy  apirit 

fiaros  (crriv,   ov    €x«t€  airo  Oeov,  Kai  ovk  (crre 

U,         which    you  hare  from      God,      a'od      not   you  are 


hnt  you^wero  justified  bj 
the  NAME  oC  *  the  IX)Rt 
Jesus,  and  by  the  SPisn 

of  OUfGOD. 

12  J  "  All  thin<rs  nn 
allowed  to  nie ;" — bat  all 
things  are  not  proper. 
"  All  things  are  allowed  to 
me;"— but  £  \ri][  not  be 
brought  into  subjectioa  bjr 
anyone. 

13  J  **  Altoents  for 
the  STOMACH,  and  the 
STOMACH  for  aliments;" 
— but  God  will  pyt  an 
end  both  to  it  and  tf)cm. 
Now  the  BODY  is  not  for 
FORNICATION,  but  for  the 
Lord  ;  X  ^ind  the  Lokd 
for  the  BODY. 

U  And  God  both 
raised  the  Lord,  and 
*  will  raise^  tip  Us.  by  his 

POWEE. 

15  Do  yon  not  know 
t  That  your  bo6ie's  are 
Members  of  Christ?  Hav- 
ing    taken    away,     then, 

the   MF.IIBEES   of  CflRlST; 

shall  I  make  them  mem- 
Iters  of  an  Harlot  ?  By  u<? 
means ! 

16  What!  do  you  not 
know  That  he  who  adheres 
to  the  HARLOT  IS  One 
Body;  (fo/ J"the  two," 
it  says,  "shall  be  •for  one 
Flesh;") 

17  X  but  that  HK  who 
ADiiFKEs  to  the  Lord  i* 
One  Spirit? 

18  JFlee  from  roR.viCA. 
TioM '.  Every  Crime  wliich 
a  Man  may  commit  is  ex- 
terior  to  the  BODY;  but 

the       FORNICATOR        SLQ 

within  liis  own  Body. 

19  "What!  J  do  yon  mi 
know  That  your  body  is  a. 
Temple  of  that  •  holy 
Spirit  in  you,  which  ycu 
have  from  God  ?  J  Be- 
sides, you  are  not  your 
own; 

20  J  for  you  were  bought 


•  Vaticiw  MAKoacBiFT.—H.  our  Loan  Jesus  Christ.  Ti.  raised  up  Us.  -W- 

holy  Spirit. 

t  12.  ICor.r.  2S.  J  13.  Rom.  xiv.  17:  Col.  ii.  22,  23.  ,   1  IS.  Eph.  v.  23. 

t  15.  Rom.  xii.5;  iCor.  xii.27;  Krh.  iv.  12. 15.  16:  v. 30.  t  18.  Gen.  ii.  24;  Matt.  xii. 

5;Eph.  V.8.  t  17.  John  xvii.21— 23;  Eph.  iv.  4,  v.SO.  I  18.  Rom.  vi.  12, 18; 

Heb.  xiii.4.  t  19.  ICor.  iii.  Ifl  ;  2  Cor.  vi.  16.  t  10.  Rom.  xlv.7,  8.  120. 

Acts  11.28;  1  Cor.  vii.  J3;  GaL  iii.  13;  Beb.  iz.l2;  1  Pet.  1. 13.  19.  2  Pet.  Ii.  1;  R«v.v.9. 


^hap.  7  :  l.J 


1.  CORINTHIANS. 


\_Qiap.  7  :  11. 


EOUTtuy  ,-     '^^  Hyopaadrjre  yap  ri/xris'  Zo^aaaTc 

at  yonnelvrs^         You  were bougbt       for        a  price;         g^loaffjoa 

St)  rov  6fov  fv  T(f  orcDiJiari  vjxwv. 

iberefore      the      God        iu    the        body  of  you. 

KE*.   C'-   7. 
^ITept  5e      03V     ^jpaTi/aTi  *[/iO«,3  KaXov  av- 

Conceruing  but  what  things  you  wrote  [tome,)        good  for 

Opccircp  yvvaiKos    pur)    invr^arQai'    -  Sm    5e  tos 

a  man  a  woman        cot  to  touch;    onaccouctofbut    the 

•iropviias  eKaaros  rrju   kavrov   yvvaiKa  €X€Ta>, 

lornicatioat      each  man        the     of  himaelf  wife  lew  bavCf 

Kai  (Kaa-Tij  Totf  iSiov  avBpa  cxeTw.     ^Tt;   yv- 

and    each  woman    the        own      busbaud      let  have.  To  th«     wife 

vaiKi  6  avrip  T7)v  o^6t\Tjv  airoSiSoTW   SpLotcosSf 

the  hubband  the  debt  let  render;  inlikemanaerand 

Kai    7}   ywTj    rep    avSpi.     '^'H    yvvrj    rov    tStov 

also    the       wife     to  the    husband.        The       wife        of  the        own 

frwpLarosovK  i^ovfTia^siy  aW'  6  avTjp'         opiotcDS 

body  not  controls,  but    the  husband;  in  like  manner 

Se  Kai  6  avrjp  rov  iBiou  aoop-aros  ovk  e^ovcia^eiy 

and  also  the  husband    the       own  body  not  controls, 

oW     ■}}   yvvt],     ^  Mtj     aTro(rrep€ire    aW-qXovs, 

but      the      wife.  Not  do  you  deprive  each  other, 

6i     piriTi    av    (K     (Tvpcpuvov    irpos    Kaipov,    iva 

t  not  from  agreement  for  a  season,  so  that 

(TXoXaariTe         rj)    irpoa-evx})'   Kai  iraXiv  ewi  to 

you  may  be  at  )eisnrefor  the  prayer;  and      again         to     the 

avTO     7;t€,      iua   H7]  Treipa^rj   vfxas   6   aaravas 

same  yon  may  be,90  that  not      may  tempt        you       the       adversary 

ha    rr)p  aKpamav  *\y(xuiv.^      ^Touto   Se  Ae7a> 

through  the    iDcooiinence  [of  you.]  This        but      I  say 

Kara   (Tvy^vca/jLepf    ov    kct'    eirira'v7]p.     ^©eAoj 

at  aconcesbion^  not        as  an  injunction.  1  wi»h 

yap  wavras  avdpcoirovs    fivai   005   Kai   efiavrov 

for  all  men  to  be      a*        even         myself; 

oAA'  fKaiTTos  iSiov  ex^*  x^P^^j"**  *'<^   0eou,   6s 

but  each  own  has  gift  from      God,      one 

pL€V  ourco^,  6s  8f  OUT'  :.      ^  Acyco   5e   tois   aya- 

indeed      eo,  another  and        »o.  1  say       but    to  the  on- 

pois  Kai  rais  XVP^^^'   KaKov  avTois,   eav  /neivca- 

marnedand  to  the       widows;  good       for  them,  if  they  should 

oriv     bos     Kayw     'et     Se     ovk    eyKparevoi'rai, 

remain    as        even  I;  if       but        not  they  possess  self-control, 

yaiJi.T]<raTW(Tav  Kpeicraop  yap  ^tti  ya/uL7](rai,  t) 

let  them  marry;  better  for        it  is  tohavemarried,then 

vvpovrrQai.     '"Toiy  Se   yeyaKT^Kotri  TrapayyeX- 

lobeinQamed.  To  those  but  having  been  married  I  charge 

\a>,    OVK    €7tt),    aA\*    6     Kvpios,    yvvaiKa    airo 

not  I,  but      the  Lord,  a  wife  from 

av'Bpos    jixt;  x^P^'^^V^'^h  '^  {eav  Se  Kai       x^P'-^' 

an  husband  not        to  be  separated,  (if     but  even     she  should  be 


with  a  Price ;  glorify  God, 
tbeu,  in  your  body. 

CHAPTER  Yll. 

1  Now  eonceming  the 
things  of  which  you  wrote ; 
—X  It  is  well  ioi  a  Man 
not  to  touch  a  Womiin. 

2  But  on  account  o\ 
FOKJficATioNs,  let  eoch 
man  have  a  Wife  of  his 
OWN,  and  »et  each  vronidn 
have  her  own  Husband. 

3  +Lek  the  husba5d 
render  to  the  wira  the 

conjugal         OBLIGATION   ; 

and  in  hke  manner  alsti, 

the  TVIFK  to  the  HUSBAND. 

4  The  WIFE  controla 
not  ber  own  Body,  but 
the  HUSBAND ;  aiid  in 
like  manner  also,  the  nrs- 
BAND  controla  not  his  owjM 
Body,  but  the  wife. 

&  J  Do  not  deprive  each 
other,  unless  by  agreement 
for  a  Season,  that  you  may 
have  leisure  for  prayer; 
and  again  yon  should  »e- 
UNITE,  so  that  the  ad"ver- 
SAEY  may  not  tempt  you 
through  your  inconti- 
nence. 

6  But  this  I  say  as  a 
Concession — not  as  an  In- 
junction. 

7  For  I  wish  All  Men  to 
he  even  as  myself;  but 
each  one  has  his  apprc^ 
priate  Gift  from  God ;  one, 
indeed,  of  one  kind,  and 
another  of  another. 

8  To    the    UNMAREIFD 

men,  however,  and  to  the 
WIDOWS,  I  say,  It  is  wdl 
for  them,  if  they  should 
remain  even  as  5  do ; 

9  Xbnt  if  they  do  not 
possess  self-control,  let 
them  marry ;  for  it  is  bet- 
ter to  have  married,  than 
to  be  inflamed. 

10  And  to  the  married 
it  is  not  I,  but  the  Lord 
who  commands,  that  a 
Wife  must  not  be  separa- 
ted from  her  Husband ; — 

11  but,  if  she  should 


•  Vatican  MAHuacBifT.— 1.  tome— w»t^  6.  of  you— omi^ 

t  1   ver.  8,  26.  t  3.  Exod.  xxi.  10;  1  Pet.  iii.  7. .  t  5.  Joel  ii.  16;  Zeeh.  Tii.  & 


S«e  Exod.  xix.  15i   1  Sam.  xxi.  4,  5. 


t  0.  1  Xim.  V.  14. 


Chap.  7:  12.] 


T.  CORINTHIANS. 


ICfiap.  7:  18. 


Sr).  fisv^Tco  ayauos,  rj   rcfi  av^pt   KaraWa- 

•eparated,  let  bet  remua  uumu^ieiL  or  to  thebiub&nd      let  bat    ore- 

777x0?-)  Kai  ap^pa  yvvaiKU  fxri  a<pi(pai,     ^^Tots 

tuDciied,)     andabkubuid     a  wife        nut     to  dii>inu8.  To  tkc 

Se        XoiTTois       €70)  Xfyca,  ovx  ^  Kvptoi*   eiTts 

iiu*.     remainiug  tbinga        1  i^ak,      nut   tbe    Luril,  it     tu/ 

a5f\<pos  '^vaiKa  €%€»  airicrrov^  KaiAvrrj  <rvv€v- 

brutb<T  .'«>)«  b.'ta     an  uDbeliever     and      >he  tUiaka 

«r<Ul  to  dwell      witb  bim,  Dot  let  biin  duuiiu      hvn 

'^  KOi  yvvrf  TjTis  ex^*  avZpa  a-KicrroUy  Kai  avros 

aud     •wtte     wbo        baa  a  hiubaud  ai>uubeU«veT«     ftud  be 

CVPfv^oKet  otK€iv  fxer*  cuttjs,  fxri  a<pieTC0  avrov, 

thiaWtwel'        tu  dwell     with        lier,        cut  let  ber  dismint    bim. 

'■*  H'yjofrTat  yap  6  avqp  b  airicTToi  tv  ttj  ywai- 

tiaa  beea  tancciaed  for  tbebunbaadtbeunbekeviugin  the  wife, 

<i,   Kai     riyiaTTai     r)  •yi'Z'Tj  7}  a-Tirrros  ^v  rep 

and  baa  been  »auctilied  the     wife     the   Unbelieving      ia       the 

av5pf      firet    apa    ra    r^Kva    vfxcov   aKaOapr.. 

iiubbandi   otbarwiae  indeed     the       cbiidrea      of>oa  uncleaa 

ccTTj,  vvv  56  ayia  eariv,     ^^  Et  5e  6   aiTi<TTos 

Ut        Duw    but      holy  i»,  \l     but  the    unbelieving 

withdraws,    let  hiui  witbdrawi    Dot          is  entlaved        the    brother 

rj   7)  aS(\(pri  fv  rois  tolovtois,     Ei'  Se  tipTqvr] 

or  the      sister      wuh        the  suchlike.  In      but        peace 

KfK\T]Kiv  irifxas  6  6eos.      ^^Tt  yap  otSas,    ywai, 

has  called  us    tlie    Cud.  Ilow    for  kaowestlbou,  O  wife, 

€(  Tov  avSpa    {rcDtreis  :     7}  rt       oi^aSy      av^py  ci 

if     the  husband  thoushaltsave?  or  bQwknowestthuu,Obui>baud,  if 

rrjv  yvvaiKCi       (rcorrftT.       ''  Et    firj    eKatrrcp  us 

the  wife  thou  shalt  save.  1(      nut  tu  eacb  as 

f/xeptcrfU  6  Kvpios,  tKarrrop  o)S  K€K\T]Kei/  6  Oeos 

distributed  the      Lurd,  each  oue  even  ca    hascalled     the    God 

oi/TOJ  irepnraTfiTO).      Kai  ovtoos  fv  rais  tKKKrf- 

so  let  hiin  walk.  And        thus      in  the  cuogre- 

aiais  ratrais   Zia7a(T(Top.at.      ^'^TlepiTfTfXTjij.euos 

gatiuns  all  1  appoint.  Uaving  been  ciicuiucued 

Tis       eK\rfdr}y    fxr]        eiriaTraadw         fv    a/fpo- 

anjT  one    was  called.        not      let  bim  be  uucircuuicised;     ia   uncircum- 

BuaTia    Tis    €K\T]67}y    fjLTj   iTf pirffiyf(rdco.      ^^'H 

tisiun          anyone    was  called,      out  let  bim  be  circumcised.  The 


be  ■eparated,  let  her  r& 
main  unmarried,  or  let  he* 
be  reconciled  to  her  iius< 
BANu;— and  that  a  Hus- 
band do  not  dismiss  hi« 
Wife. 

12  Bm  to  the  EEMATW. 
IKQ  matters  1  speak,  th« 
t  Lord  does  not ; — If  anv 
Brother  have  a  \Vife,  an 
unbeliever,  and  slie  la 
pleased  to  dwell  w-ilh  him, 
let  him  not  dismiss  her  ; 

13  andif  any  Wife  Lava 
a  Husband,  an  unbeliever, 
and  f)e  i»  pleased  to  dwell 
with  her,  let  her  not  dis- 
miss *  the  Husband. 

14  For  the  t^BELIEv- 
iNo  HUSBAND  is  Sancti- 
fied in  the  believing  wiff., 
an!  the  UNbKLiEViAG 
wiFB  is  Banctified  in  the 
*beoiber;  otherwise,  in- 
deed     1  your     CHILDEF.N 

were  impure,  but  now  they 
aie  holy. 

15  But  if  the  UNBK. 
ITEVEB  withdraw,  let  him 
withdraw;  the  beotheb 
or  the  eisTEB  is  not  en- 
slaved in  SUCH  cases, — 
but  t  in  Peace  God  liaa 
called  us  j— 

16  for  how  knowest 
thou,  O  "Wife,  whether 
tbouBhalt  save  thy  hus. 
HAND?  or  how  knowcsk 
tliou,  O  Husband,  whe- 
ther { thou  shalt  save  thy 
wife? 

17  If  not,  as  the  Lord 
has  apportioned  to  each 
one,  even  as  God  has 
called  each  one,  so  let  hini 
w;ilk.  And  J  thus  in  all 
the  coKGBEGATiONS  I  ap- 
point. 

18  Was  any  one  called 
having  been  circumcised? 
let  him  not  become  un> 
circnnicised  ;  in  Uncir* 
cumcision  *ha3  any  on  9 
been  called?  J  let  him  not 
be  circumcised. 


*  Vatican  Mahcscbipt.— IS.  the  Husband, 
one  been  called. 


14.   BBOTHBB. 


18.  has  any 


1 12.  These  words  do  not  intimate  that  the  apostle  was  not  now  under  the  Influence  ol 
♦lie  divine  Sjiirit ;  but  that  there  was  nothing  in  the  sac-red  writings  which  bore  directly  ou 
this  point.— CVorie. 

1  14.  Mal.ii.  15.  t  15.  Rom.  xii.18:  xiv,19;  1  Cnv.xw.r^-.  Hob.  Tii.U.  t  Ifl, 

•  I'et.  iii.  U  t  17.  I  Cor.  iv.  1" ;  'i  Cor.  xi.  28.  t  in  Acts  iv.  i,  5,  19,  2i,  i!a;  Gal.  v.  8 


e^/zp  7  I?- 


r.  CORINTHIANS. 


{(Mitpji  29. 


cfptTOttTj  ov^sv  fffTif  xai  ^  GKpoPvo'Tta  ovhev 

yircBiDeuioa   cetldiis      i**         '^^^   ^*    tn>ciirnii>fitv»»     aotidng 

i%  but         kr^^j^  c/  esaantaTrtfTncattetf  God.  £ac)x 

one      la  ths     calUag;  sawhic}£l>«irascalled,^n     tkisVeCbimKYixuiin 

3'  AovAos    */cA77^s,     fnff  trot  firf^X^rca'    oXTC  ei 

A  »Uv*       wasttkoacalled,  Bet  to  tKeelctnbca.aare^      ba&        if 
alio  tbawact  able  free  ta  b^carae,  nther  a>e 

ItevSaaA       oPioid       H      to bfc«  aiauiiM-     fal»oT  tJie    frtemas 

K\r)9€is,  tortXos  fffri  XpKTTOv,     ^TifiTjs  7}yo- 

fceia    '•^'1-^t    ftslik7«  £•         sfAnAiiLteil.         7o>7  3.price        you 

woeboag^t^       act        bacome^if  alkve*  Aiieea. 

**'E/fa«7Tos  fK  'tf    fKX7)6fif  aSeXcbot^  (■»   rovrcp 

Eocb  sae    la  wbi^  {trmji  caUed,       iiaciJiixsov      »  Uu* 


i9  I  CiacTins!:G:i3.iCN  l8 
notblngj.  and  ci^ciriLCUM. 

meuls. 

20-  Let  cSch  one  remaia 
m  t!i3t  vocATiow  in  wliicly 
Le  was  riBed. 

21  Wast  ilibti  invited 
wIieBa Slave?  Let  it  not 
gi V  e  ihee  cancem ;  (hot  i  f, 
indeed,  tbo«  art  able  to 
become  free,  prefer  it  0 

22  lortke  Slave  BEijrt* 
CAULJEo  by  the  lerfi,  is 
JtlieLOTd's  Jretdm-^n ;  in. 
like  mamier  tlve  *B?KMArf 
being  called  is  JGfiriat'* 
Bond'Servsnt.  * 

23  t  Have  voa  been 
^OQghtwitti  a  rtiee?  Be- 
come not  the  Slaves  of 
Mea. 

24  Brethren,  J  lei  *acb 
one  remain  wjtb  6o4  ia 
that  vocation  in  w5tieb  lie 
vrasealkd. 

25  An^  eonceminff  th® 


«TrCf>  TO    OUTOJJ    €«?'»-. 
that      we)$  Ses  a  oaan     tiha         tiias  to  be.        Art  tltoa  !t3y- 

Id;  bs>B  tkcMnd  to>  vi&»  Botgeekthaaandsaseilbaatt&axriteenteaaed 

OTTO   yvtraiKot^  fill   Cw^^   yoaxuKcu     ^  Eai'   5e 


fros 


•.frife. 


not.  leek  i}io« 


««ife. 


it 


but 


^^  Tlfp*    S?  roeir  vapB^vav;  eiriTayrjj^  xvpiov 

CoBsermu!^   and      th«  vsrgisa,    acaansia!ui»eGt  eflioc^ 

ovx  ^x^  yvu!p.n]v  Se  StSw^ty  &s  ^jAeTj/iepos!  t^'RGin.s,  i  have  no*  i  » 

set    Jh»vws  «judgn»«n»  hot        I  jwe,        a-t    I»B«D?ofeiaiB«diaraey .  C*'^™*"*^^'**       ^^        the 

iro»      Wd      fa^fui     to  be.  idcda^    tie«.     tb»      mes-ej  frsm  the  Lofd  Jto 

KaXov  virapx^iV^  5us  ttji^   ^vsffroeffav  os^a'/flrTjy^ !  be  faitJifuI. 

eB  ta  be    b»ean*e  o<  tlie  Kniaf  beor  pstwat        distrtMj  gg   |  Scc^ar^    tlllS  tO  h© 

5ti  K'&Xoy  ap$piOTT(fi  TO  ouTOJj  €«?'»-»       ^  AeSe-  vrell,  liwn,  «»  a£coDQt  of 

Ihe  i-EESENT  T>!stress. 
Becaxtse  it  >s  veil  Ssr  at 
Man  tO"  be  tlios ; — 

27  Art  tboa  boon^  to  a 
Wife  ?  seek  n«fc  a  Pi-elease, 
Arfe  tboa  loosed  fs-oin  a 
Wife  ?  seek  not  a  "W^fe.. 

28  But  ercn  if  thoa 
shooldst  lEarry,  thon  dost 
not  sin;  and  if  *  a  Virgia 

x-  -~-.  >^.«.,.  it/».,^^  «f  — ,«,.^„..  »     '         I  shonld  marry,  sh-e  does  not 

;  .-^  *T    i^  r^H^L  ^'""^°*    \y^^^^  ^^^'Uin;  .but  AMcti<«  in  the. 
'^^  -        1 5XKSH  sircH  mil  havci— • 

^etSo^tcEU     ^TouTO  Se  ^T^t,  oSeAtfixJc,'©  icajpoTijhowevear,  I  spareyou. 

•par*.  •Sbi*      bn«    I»ay,  fcetbren,    the    »eaio»     |       29^       But     this      I      SSyit 

<rwf<rroAjteejroi?  t^   \9nr0r   etrrcs*    Ivec   Kat   olf  Brethren,  J  the  time  be* 

havia;  been  alK^teani    tbe    Ttautxnier  is;^         that    both  those ;  ing^  shortened.  It   remains^ 

•  Tatica*  Mxiif,s«»ift.— J2.  also— «;»»/.  28.  aViigin. 

t  2S.  So  Temdered  interrogattrd/^j  Whitby,  Waliefleld,  aud  Turnftian.  t  S&  Tb* 

wordpartfefitos,  aviT^n,.sig:nifies,inthfcp}'ace,  ajo'.ms  ujiiaarri«J  person  Of  either  ssx 
B5  is  evident  front  vsrses  2i^  27, 32—3^  and  iier.  xiv.  4.  t  35,  See  Ne^e  on  verse  IX 

t  19.  GaLT.6:vf.'K.  t  W.  "Jobnxv.U;  T  John  n.3;  iii.54v  1  28.  John  viiU 

«6;  Fx)in.  vi.  18^22;  Fivileinon  18.      .     t  23. 1  Cor.  it  21;  Gal.  v.  13;  Eph.  vi.fl;  1  Pet.  ii.  1«W 
t  24.  ver.  20.  t  '25.  verse  10:  3  Cor.  viii.  8^  t  3&.  I  Tiai>i.  13.  i.  '^>  Unti, 

Kilv.  U  t  Itont  xiil.  11 1 1  PeUlv..?.^ 


Kat  yn/xris^       _  ox^x    Vf^apres*     kxu     fav\ 

rv?a  t&ms  a&oiUdit  have  monied,  oAt    i>.f»3s  dUdaC  lis  ;,       «sd  if 

717/17?  ^  »a^6>»-ff?,   atr;^;  v}^ta.pr€'  dXttptv 

abeuUhaTemaxriiedtb*         Tirsnin  aat      aiteimoiid^    aSictiois 


Cliap    7:  CO.j 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


[f.7/flp.  7:  36. 


f-yovTis  yvvaiKus,    os    firf   c^oi'Tes   coot  ""  koi 

ha>iDg  wivet,  a*       not  haviog      should  be  |       and 

Ot  /f\aiOI'T€S,  WS  fJ-TJ    K\aiOVT€S'    Kai    ol    x^ipov- 

ihofte  weepiug,  aa      not  weepingi  and  thoie      rejoicing, 

"^'S,  d)s  /it;  ;(;a<poj/Tes*   Kot  o/   ayopaCouTeSj    ws 

a«     not  rejoicing;  and  those  buying,  as 

fiT]    /caTfXo«''''6S*  ^^  Kat   ol  xpufievoi  rep    KOffficp 

not  poMesaiug-.  and  those  using  the  world 

TovTo),    CDS    fXT)     KaTaypcofxepoi,      Tlapayei    yap 

tliia,  aa        not  auuaiug.  Fuknes  by  for 

TO     (TX^fJ-o-    Tov    Kocr/JLOV    TovTov.     **'  0eA.&)    Se 

the  form         of  the         world  this.  I  wish       but 

vuas  aufoi/xvovs  eivai.      'O  ayafxos  fi^pifiva     ra 

yuu     free  from  auxieties  to  be.  The   uuiuarned  caresfor  thethings 

TO'j  Kvpiou,  TTws     apecTci     TO)  Kupiw'  ^  6  5e  ya- 

of  the     Lord,         hon  he  shall  please    the        Lordj  he  but  having 

fi-qcras  fxeptfiva     ra     rov  KocrfMOv^  irws      apeaei 

married        cares  for  the  thing*  of  the        world,        how  he  shall  pleate 

TTj   yvvaiKi.     ^^  MefjLfpi(TTat  t)  yvvt}  Kai  r]  vap- 

:he  wile.  Has  been  divided  the     wife       and   the    virgin. 

Bivos'  ■)}  ayaixos  ixcpiixva     to     tou  Kvpiovy   iva 

the   uninarned      cares  for  the  things  of  the      Lord,      bo  that 

V  kyia  Kai  (rojuari  Kai  Trpev/xarr  7]  Se   ya- 

may  be       holy     both      in  body         and  inspirit)       the  but        one 

{.L-^rracra      fiepi/j-vcf      *[Ta      tov    Kofffiov,^  ira»s 

h:-vin^  married    cares  for       [the  things     of  the  world,]  how 

apfCTd  r(f}  av^pi.     ^^Tovto  Se  vpos  to  ujulwi/ 

she bUall  please     the     husband.  This      and       for       tlie  ofyou 

auTo'i/   (rufKpepou   Ae-yw   ovx    iva   ^poxov   v/xiv 

jiiurs.'Kes  benelit  1  say;         not        that        a  snare         to  you 

67ri/3aAw,   aWa  vpos  to   evcrxVl^ov   Kai  evirapf- 

1  may  throw,         but  for       the  decorum  and  devoted. 

dpov    TO?    Kvpica    awcpKriracTTUs.     ^'  "Ei    Se     Tfs 

ne»s       to  the       Lord  without  solicitude.  If      butanyone 

aTX'Hu.oveiu       firt   ttju  irapOevov  avrov  vo/xi^ei, 

to  behave  indecently  toward     the  virgin         of  himself      thinks, 

eav     rj      virfpaKfios,    Kai  ovTios   o(i>ei\ei  yivecr- 

if  she  may  be  beyond  age,  and         so  it  is  fitting  to  be; 

6ai'   6  OfKei  TroietTco,  ovx   afj-aprai/ei-   yafxsiTco- 

what  he  wishes  let  him  do,       not  hesins;  let  them 


that  both  THOSE  h.^vino 
AVives,  sliould  be  as  not 
having  them; 

30  and  those  who  are 
WKEi'i.NC,  as  not  wcc-jjing; 
and  TiioifE  wlio  are  ke- 
.loiciNG,  as  not  rejoicing; 
and  THOSE  who  are  buy- 
ing, as  not  possessing; 

31  and  those  wlio  are 
USING  this  woKi, I),  as  not 
using  it;  J  for  the  t  SCENE 
of  this  WOBLD  is  passing 
away. 

3-3  But  I  wish  you  to  be 
wnthout  anxiety.  JTlic 
UNMARRIED  man  is  con- 
cerned for  the  THINGS  of 
the  Lord,  how  *  he  may 
please  the  Lord  ; 

S3        but     HE      HAVING 

married  is  anxious  about 
1  he  THINGS  of  the  world, 
liow  *he  may  please  bis 
WIFE, — and  is  divided. 

34  And  the  UNMARRIED 
WOMAN,  even  the  virgin, 
13  concerned  for  the 
THINGS  of  the  Lord,  that 
slie  may  be  holy  both  in 
*  body  and  in  mind;  but 

SUE  HAVING   MARUIED    iS 

nnxious  how  *she  may 
please  her  husband. 

35  But  I  say  this  for 
YOUR  OWN  Advantage , 
not  that  I  may  throw  f  a 
Snare  over  you;  but  for 
the  HONORAKiK  and  con- 
stant attention  to  the 
Lord  without  distraction. 

36  But  if  any  one  think 
he  acts  iiuiiroperly  fin  re- 
maining single,  if  he  be 
past  age,  and  thus  it  is  fit- 
ting to  l)e  married,  let  lum 
do  what  he  wishes,  he  sins 
not;  flet  them  marry. 


•  Vatican  MASuscnirT.— 32.  he  maj' please.  S3._ he  may  please  his  wife,— and 

is  divided.    And  the  usMARiiirD  woman,  even  the  vibgis,  is  concerned.  34.  body 

and  in  MIND.  31.  the  tuincs  of  the  wobld — omit.  84.  she  may  please. 

+  31.  Probably  a  reference  to  the  shifting:  scenes  in  a  thea«re.  t  3.").  An  allusion 

to  a  small  casting  net,  so-nelhinfr  like  the  las»o  of  the  Snuth  Americans,  which  was  in  use 
amonffthe  Komans  and  Persians,  to  throw  on  the  heads  of  their  adversaries,  and  thus 
entanple  them.  +  36.  Parthenon,  commonly  translited  rirr/in,  has  boen  rendered 

as  meaning?  also  a  state  ofvirginiti/  or  celibacy.  +  38    Ulany  think — "  lot  him  marry  " — 

the  true  readiner,  which  is  supported  b^  many  MSS.  However,  there  are  different  views  en- 
vertained  by  critics  on  the  whole  of  this  difficult  passag'c  ;  some  referring  it  to  the  power  of 
fa/Afr»  over  their  da«i7Afer«;  others  to  the  youni/ icomen  dedicated  to  the  service  of  God  in 
the  primitive  church,  who  were  called  virains;  and  others  atrain  to  younff  men,  who  had  re- 
nounced matrimony,  and  devoted  themselves  to  the  Lord.  The  latter  view  has  been  adopted, 
^n  the  text. 

t  81.  1  John  ii.  12  t  32.  1  Tim.  T.  &. 


Oiap.  7  :  37.] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


\_Cliap.Bi  6. 


marry.  Who  but  he  has  stuod      seiiled         in      the  heait, 

fxT]  ex^y  ayayK7}v,  (^ova-Lay  Se   ex^*     Trepi     rov 

not    having        necessity,  cuotrul     but      has     concerning     the 

iSiov  OeXTj/xaTOSy  Kai  tovto  KfKpiK^v  ev  rrj  Kap- 

onn  will,  and        this        has  rcaulved    in    the       feeart 

Zia  avrov  rov   rrip^iv    rrju    eavrov    irapOsvoVy 

ot  hiuiself      jhe        to  keep        the        of  LiiuBell  virgin, 

'flfTTe  Kai  6  €KyaiuLt(ci}v,  KaXcas 

So  that    even  hegiviii^iu  inarxiage,      well 


KaXwS  TTOLei. 

well  does. 


,(^r. 


TTOLei'     Kai     6     fif)    yajuLi'^wUy     Kpetnaou    Troiei. 

does;  and       he     not  inairviug,  belter  does. 

^^  Twr)    SeSerat    ecp*    b(rou    \povov   ^t}    6    ai>T)p 

A  wife  is  bound        for      lo  long  a  time  inaylive  thehusbaud 

avTr)S'    tau  Se    Koiu.r]6r]    6    avrip  avrrjSy    cAeu- 

ofheri  If    but  should  tallagleep  the  husband    of  her,  free 

Qipa     f<TTiV    '(p     OeKei    ya/iir]6r}vaif     fjLOVov    €V 

sheisto  whom  she  Kills        to  be  married,  only  in 

KvpiCf}.      ^^  MuKapiwTepa    5e    eo'Ttv,    cau     ovtcu 

Lord.  Uappier  but        the  is,  if  thus 

fifivT),  Kara     rr]u    fixr)V    •yvasurjv     Sokcu 

she  should  remain  according  to  the  my  judgiueutj         I  think 

2e  Kayw  iru^vixa  6eov  exetj/. 

and  even  1  spirit     of  God    to  have. 

KE*.  T]'.  8. 
^Tlept      he   rusv   ei5co\o6vToi3u,    otSa^tfV   (on 

Concerning     and       the    things  offered  to  iauls,      we  kuuvvj  (becauae 

iravTes  yvwatv  exof-i-^v'  V  yvwrris  (pvcrioiy   t]  5f 

all        knowledge      we  have;    the  knowledge      puffs  up,      the  but 

aya-rrr]  oiKo^o/ner  ^et*[S6]  ris   SoKei      eiSevai 

love  builds  up  j  if        [but]  any  one  thinks  tohavekuown 

Ti,  oi'SeTTw  ouSej/  eyvwKC  KaBws    5et    "yrw- 

something,    not  yet      nothing  be  has  known      as     it  behoves  to  have 

vat'  ^ei  Se   ris  ayawa  rov  deov,   ovtos   eypuxr- 

known ;   if  butany  oneshouldlove  the        God,        this  has  been 

rai  hit"  avrov)  ^  ir^pi    rr]S  fipcvcrecos  ovv 

acknowledged    by  hiinj         concerning     the  eating  therefore 

Toiv    iihwXoQvTcau,     oihafxfv,  on  ou^ev  eihcoXov 

of  the  things  offered  to  idols,       we  know,       that     nothing        an  idol 

ev  Kocrficf,  Kai  on  ovSeis  6fos  erepos,  ei  /j.ri  els. 

in        world,        and    that     no  one        God        other,        if     not     one 

^  Kai   yap   eiirep    eicri  Xeyajxevoi    6eoi,   eire    ev 

Indeed      for      though  they  are      being  called  gods,    whether      in 

ovpavci},  eire  eiri  yT)S'    [cjairep  eicri  Oeoi  ttoWol, 

heaven,  or         on      earth;  (as      they  are  Gods         many, 

ivai  Kvpiov  iroWor)  ^*[a\\*]    rifiiv    els    6eos  6 

^nd  lords  many;)  [but]  to  us       one       God  the 


87  But  lie  vrho  stands 
firm  in  his  hkaht,  not 
liaving  Necessity,  but  lias 
Control  over  his  own  "Will, 
and  lias  determined  tins 
in  his  HEART,  to  maintain 
HIS  Celibacy,  *doe3  well. 

38  so  that  even  HE  Mho 
*  MAKEiES,    does     well, 

but    HZ     who    *  MAKBIES 

KOT,  does  better. 

39  J  A  Wife  is  hound 
as  long  as  her  husua.nd 
lives;  but  if  *her  hus- 
band he  deceased,  she  is 
free  to  be  married  to  whom 
she  pleases; — ijonly  iu  the 
Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier, 
if  she  should  so  remain, 
according  to  MY  Judg- 
ment; *  and  I  am  certaiq 
that  even  E  have  the  Spirit 
of  God. 

CHAPTEB  VIII. 

1  Now  concerning  the 

ilDOL-SACElllCES,     "  WQ 

know,"  (Because  J  we  all 
have  Knowledge.    Know- 

LKDGE  puffs  up,  but  LOVB 

builds  up. 

2  J  If  any  one  is  con- 
fident of  knowing  any- 
tJung,  he  knows  it  *uot 
yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  one  love 
God,  the  same  has  been 
acknowledged  by  him. 

4  Therefore,  concerning 
the  EATING  of  the  idol- 
SACEiKiCKs,  'we  know-,) 
That  an  J  Image  is  noth- 
ing in  the  World,  X  and 
That  *  no  one  is  God  but 
one. 

5  For  though  there  are, 
indeed,  J  Gods  so  called, 
whether  in  Heaven  of 
on  Earth ;  (as  they  are 
many  Gods,  and  many 
Lords ;) 

6  yet  to  us  there  is  but 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 3".  shall  do  well, 
well;  and  he  who  marries  not,  shall  do  better. 


2.  But — omit. 

t  SO.  Bom.  vii.  2. 
:  1.  Rom.  xiv.  14,  22. 
xli.  24:  1  Cor.  X.  19. 
iv.  6,  1  Tim.  ii.  5. 


2.  not  yet  as. 

t  39.  2  Cor.  vi.  14. 


38.  marries  his  virgin  shall  do 

39.  the  HUSBAND.  40.  for  I 

no  one  is  God  but  one.  6.  but — omit. 


t  1.  Acts  .XV.  20,  29;  1  Cor.  x.  10, 
t  2.  1  Cor.  xiii.  8,  9, 12  ;  Oal.  vi.  3  ;  1  Tim.  vi.  4.  X  4.  Iss:. 

t  4  Deut.  iv.  39;  vi.  4;  Isa.  xliv.8;  Matt,  xii.  29;  verse  6;  Eplr 
t  5.  John  X.  34. ; 


Chap.  8:  7.] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Cfiap.  0-   1. 


iraTTjp,    f|     ow   TO   Traj/ra,    /cat  rifjLeis  eis  avTOV 

fath<;r,      out  of  whom  the     nil  things,       and         we         for  him  j 

Kai    (Is    Kvpios,     lr](rovs    Xpiffros,    5i'      ov    to 

and         one         Lord,  Jesua  Anointed,     through  whom  the 

iravra,    Kai    i]iJ.€ts   St'    avrov.      ^  AA.A.'    ovk    (u 

all  thin;^,       and  we  through         him.  But  not         in 

iraffif  7}    yycvais'   riv€s    Se   tt;    (rvyei^rjcrd    tov 

all        the    knowledge;       »onie       but  in  the        conscience         of  the 

€iSw\ov  ecus  apTi  us  eiSwXodvTOU  ecrOiovan,   Kai 

idol  till      now         .1*     offered  to  an  idol         they  eat,  and 

7/  (TweiST^ais  avTWP,  aad^vrjs  ovaa,   /xoXwcTai. 

the     conscience  of  them,  weak  being,  is  defiled. 

^  Bptu/xa  Se   ijfias  ov  Trapiarrifft  rep  Oetv-   ovrc 

Food        but  ui        not         brings  near    to  the      God;    neither 

*['yap]  eoj/  (paycafifi^,    Trepicra'evoiJ.cP'   oi/re   eav 

[lor]  if      we  should  eat,  do  we  abound;  nor  If 

/J.7I  (payoj/iiev,  ixTTcpov/xeOa.      ^  BXcirere  Se,   /xtj- 

nut    we  should  eat,      are  we  deficient.  Look  you      but,        lest 

TTOJS       r]  e|ou(rm  v/xwu  avTTj  TrpoaKO/uL/xayevrjTai 

in  any  waythe   liberty         of  you      this  a  stumbling-block  may  become 

Tois  aTdevoucTiv.      ^^  Eav  yap   ris     i5t]    ce,   tov 

to  tho«p  being  weak.  If        for  any  one  may  see  thee,       the 

t)^uvra  ypbscriv,  cv  etSwXeicp  KaraKci/xepov,  oux' 

one  having  knowledge,    in  an  idol-temple  reclining,  not 

7/   CTVPhStJO'IS  aVTOVf  acdfpovs  OPTOS,     OIKO^O/JLT}- 
the    conscience        of  him,  weak  being,  will  be  built 

QT](TiTai  eis    TO     ra    ciZwXoQvra  ctOkip  ;   ^^  Kai 

up  in  order  that  the  thing!,  offered  to  idols    to  eat?  and 

aiToXenai    6  afrOepaiP  aSehcpos  eiri  tt?  ct?  ypwcrei 

will  bedestroyedthebcingweak       brother        by     the     thy  knowledge 

Si'  6p    XpifTTos     airedapep.      ^"  Ovru}     Se 

ou  account  of  wliom  Auoiuted  died.  Thus  but 

afiapTaPOPTfS  e«s  tovs  a5€\(()ovs  Kai  TvirroPTes 

sinning  against    tha  brethren         and  smiting 

avTWP  Tr]v  avPfi5rj(rtP  acdepovaap,  eu  Xpimov 

of  them      the  conscK'UCO  being  weaK        against     Anointed 

a/jLapTapere.       '•'AtoTrep    fi    ^pco/xa  aKapSa\i^ei 


you  sin. 


Wherefore      if 


TOP   a^€\<pop  /Jtov,    OV  jxr]   (payo}   Kpea    (is    top 

the         brotucr  of  me,     not     not   1  may  eat     flesh         to  the 

aiwva,    ipa  ^ir)  top  a^(\(pop  fiov  (TKapoaXiaoi}, 

age,      sothatnot     the  brother      of  me        I  may  ensnare. 

KE*.  e'.  9. 

^  Ovk  (ifii  (\(vd(pos  ;    ovk   (ifii   awoaToXqs  ; 

Not      ami         K  freeman?  not       ami  an  apostle  P 

OuX*  iTJfOUJ'   *[Xpf(rTOI/]    TOV   KVpiOP   7)fJLWV       ((!}- 
Not  Jesus  [Anointed]         the  Lord         ofus  have 


J  One  God,  the  i-ather, 
I  out  of  whom  are  all 
things,  and  toe  for  liini; 
and  t  One  Lord,  Jisus 
Christ,  X  through  whciii 
are  all  tilings,  and  be 
throu'.:li  liiiii." 

7  But  this  KNOWLEDGE 

is  not  in  all;  and  some, 
X  with  the  •Conscious- 
ness of  the  IDOL  till  nonr 
eat  as  of  an  Idol-Sacrificc; 
?nd  their  consciknce, 
being  weak,  %  i?  defiled. 

8  "  A.nd  X  Food  does  not 
bring  us  before  Goo; 
tor  *  neither  if  we  should 
not  eat,  are  we  deficu  nt, 
nor  if  we  should  «2at,  do  we 
abound." 

9  But  J  take  care  lest, 
in  any  way,  this  youT 
RIGHT  become  J  a  S  i  i- 
blmg-block  to  tuosk  ii±.- 

ING  WEAK. 

10  For  if  any  oPe  should 
see  *  THEE  who  hast 
Knowledge,  reclining  in 
an  Idol's  temple,  will  not 
Jthe  CONSCIENCE  of  him 
who  is  weak  be  BtrcngCli- 
ened   for  the    eating  of 

the  IDOL-SACRIFICiS? 

11  *  And  will  not  the 
WEAK  Brother,  on  account 
of  whom  Christ  died,  perish 
by  this  thy  Knowledge? 

12  And  thus  sinning 
against  the  brethren, 
and  smiting  Their  wc;\k 
CONSCIENCE,  X  you  sin 
against  Christ. 

13  Wlierefore  J  if  Food 
ensnare  my  broth  kb, 
I  wilt  NEvr.R  eat  FLEsii, 
lest  I  should  ensnare  my 
brother. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Am  I  not  a  Freeman  ? 
X  Am  I  not  an  Apostle  ? 
J  Have  I  not  seen  Jesua 
Christ    our    Lohu  ?     Are- 


•  Vaticaw  Manoscript. — 7.  cusTOMof  the  idoi,.  8.  for — omit.  8.  neither 

if  we  should  not  e;it,  are  we  deficient,  nor  if  we  should  eat,  do  we  aboui.d.  10.  um 

■who  UAS  Knowlcd(?e.  11.  For  by  the  ktmowlkdge  the  weak  Brother  perishes,  on  ac- 

count of  whom  Christ  died.  1.  Anointed— omit. 

t  6.  MaLii.  10;  Eph.  iv.  6.  t  6.  Acts  xvii.  28;  Rom,  xi.  36.  t6-Johnxiii. 

13-  Acta  ii.  SO;  1  Cor.  xii.  3;  Eph.iv.  5;  Phil.  ii.  11.  t  6.  Col.  1.10;  Heb.i.  2. 

t7   lCor.x.23,20.  t  7.  Kom.  xiv.  14,  23.  t  8.  Rom.  xiv.l7.  +9.  G:il.v. 

13  X  <>•  K*^™-^'^- l^'^"-  t  10.  1  Cor.  X.  2S,32.  t  12.  Matt.  xxv.  40,  «. 

t  13.  Rom.tiv.  21  ;  2  Cor.  li.  2&.  i  1.  AcU  is.  15;  xiii.  2,  &c.  I  1.  Actsix.  8, 17,  &C. 

18^ 


f^iap.  9    2.] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


[C7iap,  9:  .12. 


Kvpiov, 

Lord, 


serves  la  war 


ttjinreAcoi/a,  /cat 

a  vineyard,  aud 

€(rdi€L :     t)  Tts 

eats? 


ir    who 

yaXaKTOs     rr]s 

millc  ofthe 


not  sou  my  wosk  in  tl:3 
Lord? 

2  If  to  others  I  am  not 
an  Apostle,  yet  certai:.:y 
1  am  to  you;  for  gou  Uic 
|the  SEAL  of  *  My  apos- 
TLE3H 1  p  in  the  Lord. 

3  My  Defence  to  thosb 
WilO  CONUEMN  Me  i; 
tiiis ; — 

4  +  Have  we  not  a 
Right  to  eat  and  to 
dnnk  ? 

5  Have  we  not  a  Right 
to  lead  about  a  Sister — 
a  Wife,  as  the  other 
Apostles,  and  Jthe  bro- 
thers of  tlie  Lord,  and 
i  Ceplias  ? 

6  Or  I  and  Barnabas, 
+  have  we  alone  no  Right 
*  to  abstain  from  labor '( 

7  %  Who  serves  in  war 
at  his  Own  Expense  at 
any  time?  Who  Jphuits 
a  Vineydrd,  and  dccs  not 
eat  the  fruit  of  it?  or 
who  tends  a  Flock,  and 
does  not  eat  of  the  jiilk 

ofthe  FLOCK? 

8  Do  I  speak  These 
things  according  to  Man.' 
ur  does  not  the  law  also 
bay  these  things  ? 

9  For  in  the  law  of 
Moses  it  has  been  written, 
I  "  Thou  sli.ilt  not  muzzle 
•'the  Ox  tlircshing?"  Is 
God  couceiued  for  oxen  ? 

10  or  does  he  say  it 
altogether  on  our  account  ? 
It  was  written  certainly, 
on  our  account;   Because 

,  -,  ,  I  It  is  right  for  the  t  PLow- 

oTi  tTr   e\TnSi   opfiKei  o   aporpiwu   a/JO-  kj^j^  ^^  pi^^,,  j^  jiopg,  and 


taKa,-  ov  TO  epyov  fiov   vfieis    ctrre    (U   Kvpicf  ; 

•ten?      not  the      work      of  me        you  are         in         Lord? 

El    oAAois   ovK  eifxi  airoaroXos,   aWaye  vjxiv 

if        toothers      not      lam  an  apostle,  atallevenu   to  you 

ejjUi'   T]  yap  cr<ppa.yis  ttjj  ejxrjs  airoa-ToXiqs  li^fis 

I  am;    the   for  seal         ofthe      uiy  apo.tleship  you 

ea-re    dv  Kupitf.     ^'H    e^iiTj    airoXoyia    rois    f/xe 

are        in        Lord.  The      my  deleuce        to  those      me 

avaKpivoviTiVy     avrt]    eari.      ^  Mtj    ovk    €X0|U6;' 

cuudemuing,  this  is.  Not        not  have  we 

f ^ova-Lav  (payeiv    Kai  irieiu ;    ^Mrj   ovk   €X0,u6J' 

arijfht  to  eat  and     to  drmk?         N.yt       not         have  we 

e^oucriay  a^e\(p7]V  yvvaiKa  -K^piaynv,  Jjs   Kai  ct 

aright  a  sister  a  wife        to  lead  about,      as      tiso    the 

KoiTTOi  airocTToXoi,  Kai   oi   aBeAipoi    tol 

others  apostles,  and    the       brother?       ofthe 

Kai  K7}(pas  ;     ^  U.  ^ovos  eyu)  Kai   Bapva^as   ovk 

and        Kephan?  Or         only  1         and  Barnabas  aoi 

exo/xf    e^ovo-iau     rov    fjit)    (pyaCffrOai ;     ^  Tiy 

have  we  aright  ofthe     not  \ow^rk?  Who 

(TTpaTeuerai  lSlols  oi/zwi'iotS   Trore  ;  ris  <puTcuet 

ithlu*owa       wages        anytime?     who         planta 

■*[fff]     TOU    KUpTTOV     avTOV    GuK 
[Irom]     of  the  fruit  of  it  not 


TTOljXVqS 

flock 


OVK 

not 


Not 


TToiuaiuei  Troifxunv,    Kai   €<  tov 

tends  a  flock,  and    from  of  the 

eaSiei  ; 

eats? 

MTTOU  ravra    \a\o) ; 

.an         these  things     I  speak? 

^  Ej/  yap  T(f}    Mcavrreais 

In      for        the  Mj»e8 


Tj    ovxi   nai 

or        not        also 


Kara  av 

according  to 

o  vo/xos  ravra  A^yei 

the    law    these  things      says? 

vo'j.<p    yeypawraf     Ov     ^luoicreis    fiovv  a\oa}V- 

law     it  has  been  written  ;    Not  tnoushalt  mnzzle    au  ox    tUre.hiug. 

ra.      Mtj  twj'  fiocoy  /x?\€i  T(p  6ey;   ^^  rj  Sl' 

Notforthe    oxen        cares      tlie     God?  or  on  account  of 

7]IJ.as  iravTcas  \<;yei ;        At'        7]/xas    yap    cypa- 

us        altogether    he  says?     On  account  of       us  for  it  was 

written,  because    in        hope         itisngut    he        pi- 

rpiau'   Kai  6  aAocoi/,    67r'    eXiriSi   rov  yuerexe'i'. 

pluwi  and   he  threshing,        in  hope        of  that     to  partake. 

^1  Ei    r^jxiis    vfiLU    ra    irvev/xariKa     cffTreipaixeu, 

K  vie  to  you      the        spiritual  things  sowed, 

fjLiya,         et   rj/niLS  Vjxcau  ra  crapKiKa  dtpiToixev ; 

a  great  thing,    if  we        of  you    the  fleshly  things      shall  reap  ? 

'-  Et  aXKoi  rrjs  O/jlcov    e^ovaias   yu.eTexTwo'jj',    ov 

It     others    of  the  of  you  right  pirtake,  nut 


the   THRESHER  tO    PARTI- 
CIPATE in  that  Hope. 

11  J  If  in  e  have  sown 
for  you  SPIRITUAL  things, 
is  it  too  much  if  toe 
shall  reap  your  fleshly 
tilings  ? 

12  If  others  are  partak  - 
inET   of    this    Right   over 


•  Vatican  Manuscbift. — 2.  My  ArosTLEsmp.  6  to  abstain  from  labor.  7- 

from — omit, 

12   2  Cor.  iii.  2;  xii.  12.  t  4.  ver<;e  14;  1  Thess.  ii.  6;  2  Thess.  iii.  9.  t  5.  IMatt. 

xiii.55:  Markvi.  3;  Luke  vi.  15;  Gal. i.  19.  t  5.  Matt.  vlii.  14.  t  8-  2  T'.ut.-s. 

j,,  8  t  7.  2Cor.  X.  4;  1  Tim.i.  13;  vi.  15;  2Tim.  iL.3;  iv  7.  J  7.  Dout.  xx.  6  ; 

Pr'ov   xxvii.  18 ;  1  C  y:.  iii.  6— S.  :  9.  Deut.  xxv.  4;  1  Tim.  v.  18.  t  10.  2  lim.  ii. 

6.  I  11.  Roux.  XV.27;   Gal.  vi.  (J. 


rhaji.  9.  1?..] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


[atap.  9:  2n. 


ralher  ve'  Bat        not  me  did  utM  the  rigtu 

aia    ravrrr     aWa.    iravTa     TTcyoaev,    Iva    fir] 

tiling  but       alittuogi  weeodure,      ao  that    oot 

^yKOTTTjr  Tiva  ScD/xey  ra    euay/fkLW  tow   Xpitr- 

lito(ieraiice      au/ wema/ ^iv'«teih£        glaJ  udioga      of  tUe  AjDOLDLed. 

Tou.      ^^  OvK  oi^aT€f  6ti  oi   T(z     /epa      epya^o- 

Not    itaoar  foUf  thax  those  tbe  hirjly  thiug*  pcrl'oriziiB^ 

fiEcot,    €it   TOW  i€pov  fcdtovTiy;  ol   rrf)  6vcia<r- 

from  ofthe  tuuple  «at?  tiu>*e  tc  toe  alte, 

T7)piff    irpotTihpfvovTes,    T(f  0u<ria<TT7]pia   avfx- 

aci£iiiiiDg,  with  thff  aiLar  are 

tj-epL^ovrai  ;   ^*  Ojtu  Kai  b  Kvpios  Siera^c      rois 

partakfra?  Thus       aUo  the      Lurd  hajt  ap(>ouitedf«TthOAe 

■TO  evayyfXioy  KaTayytWovtrLVy   tK    rov   evay- 

£be         ^iad  tiduga  projclaunio;;*  from     of  the  glad 

■7eXtow    ^r;**.      **  E^w    6e    ou     KcxpTj.'^at     owSei/< 

Xiiiuift        to  live.  I  but     not  haveuaed  not  one 

Tovroav.      Ovk    cypa^pa    Se     Tavra,      ha     ovru) 

xtftheae  things.  Not      Ididsrite     and    the««  things     that  tbua 

yfvriTcu       iy  ffioi-   KaKoy  yap  fioi  fxaWoy  a 

it  uajr  be  im»t    to      me^  well        for    to  me        rather  io 

6ay(iy^  if  ro  tcavxvf^o.  fxov  ivct   riy  Keyuxr-p. 

die,  than  the        boasting     of  me  that  aajr  one  elkMtid  laake  void. 

*^  Eoy    yap       evayyeXi^caaai,       ovk    am     fioi 

U  {or      I  csagr  annOHOce  glad  tiJingt,       not        ic  ia        tome 

K2y)f7juc*  avayKti   yap   /jlol    eTiK^irai'   ovai 

a  c^u*e  of  boastieg;     neeesaitjr          for     tome  lufit  on ,  woe 

yap   fioi  taTiv^    eay   fitj    fvayyeKiC^wuai.      ^  F.i 

tar      tome  Im,  if        not  lehuuid  prrach  ^-Izd  Itdiaga.  If 

yap    iKoey    tovto   Trpacr(ra>,  fiirrdov    fX^'   ^*    5e 

tur       wilUa;  thia  I  do,  a  reward       I  have;     if       buX 

aKooy,      oiKoyofiiay  irfiri^    >  ,  ,at.  ^*  Tts 

unwiljog,        a  strwardsUip  I  haae  be« a  >u. trusted  with.  What 

ovy  iioi  e<rTiy  6 /jLiaBos  ;      'Iva   evayyeAi^ofieyos 

theatoBe        is        the     reward?  So  t^at    an^ouacmj^  glad  tiding 

a^airayov        Brjcrca    to  evayyeKioy  *[tou   Xpitr- 

wuhuut  eipcBse  f  will  place  the         gladudiogs  [of  the  Anointed,'' 

Tov,^     (IS    TO    fill    KaTaxp'nTanQai  tt)    e^oviria 

is  order  that    net  to  fully  uiie  the  authority 


fjLOu    cy   Tcp    evayyekic^. 

of  toe    in      the  glad  tiding. 


'^  E\eu6(pos   yap     L-y 

Free  for     bdug 

€K     TravTuy,  iracriy  ffiavToy  eSovktecra^  Iva  tovs 

from  all,  t*  aU  mjrsclf  I  was  enslaved,  that      the 

ir\fiovas  KC'jS7]<rw   ^  Kai  eyevo,uriv  tois   lovSai- 

more  I  might  gaiLi  aad         i  became    to  the  Jfws 


yoa,  oufht  not  lar  ratheri 

^liutwcdid  not  use  this 
uight;  but  we  endure  all 
things,  Jtkat  we  may  not 
cause  any    Hindrance    to 

tlieCLAB   TIJJIKG8   of  til: 

IxoiyTf.D. 

13  J  Do  you  not  know 
That    luo^K    «ho    phu- 

iOEM    the     lEMJfl.E     SKE- 

viclis,  cat  from  tlie  'jkm- 
pi.E? — that    Tnosi;      at- 

TEXDINO     to     tiie     ALTAR 

are  partakers  with  thj 
AiTAK  ? 

li  Thus,  also,  X  the 
LoED     has    appointfi    to 

THOSE  who  M-liLlVU  the 
GLAD  TiDi.xGs,  Jtoiive  by 

the  GLAD  TIDINGS. 

15  t^ut  i  have  not 
used  any  of  these  things; 
and  I  did  nat  u'rite  tlic-se 
things  that  thus  it  sliould 
be  done  to  me;  f  for  it 
ia  good  for  nie  to  die, 
latlier  than  tliat  any  one 
should  maLe  tiijr  uoast- 
ixa  void. 

16  lor  if  I  should 
evaagclLze,  it  is  no  cause 
of  «xuli  at  ion  to  nie;  Jbe- 
c-tose  Necessity  is  laid  o:. 
Me;  Woe,  indeed,  there  is 
ior  me  if  I  should  not 
evangelize. 

17  For  if  I  do  This 
voluntarily,  J  I  liave  a 
Upward ;  but  if  4;  I  liave 
been  entrusted  w  ith  a 
Stewardship  reluctantly, 

18  what  is  my  Reward 
tht?n?  So  that  evangelizing, 
1  will  establish  the  glau 
tidings  without  expense, 
so  as  not  to  use  ray  entire 
authouity  in  tlifi  glad 
tidings. 

19  For,  bein^  free  from 
all,  I  enslaved  myself  to 
all,  tliatl  might  gain  th. 
more. 

20  And  Jto  the  Jews 
I  bec^une  an  a  Jew,   that 


•  Vaticaw  Makcicript.— is.  of  the  Anoitted— *mif. 

t  12.  Act*  XX,  S3:  verses  15.  IS;  2C07.  xi.7,  0;  xiLl3;  iThess.iLO.  t  1«.  2  Cor 

li.12.        I  IS.  Lev.  vi.  16,  2«;  vii.  6;  Nu:n.  v.9, 10;  xviiLS— 20;  Deut.x.9i  x\-\i\.l.        :  U. 
MatUx.  10;  Lukex.7.  ;  11.  G:il.  vi.O;  1  Tim.  v.  I7.  1  15.  Acts  xviiii.  3.  xx. 

Zi.  1  Cor.  iv.  12;  verse  12;  I  Thess.  ii.  9;  Jlhess.  iii.e.  J  1.5.  2  Cor.  xi.  10.  t  1(» 

iiouj.  1.14.  ;  17.  ICor.  iii.8, 14.  t  17.  ICor.iv.  1;  GaLiu7;  Phi.i.  17:  Col.  u 

S5  :  la.  1  Cor.  X.33;  2Cor.  jv.5i  xi.7.  J  20.  Acts  xvL  3  ;  iviii.  U  •  i>i.2X 


Chap.  9:  21.] 


I.  OORINTIli.ANS. 


'iC'ia^.  9:  27. 


as  a  Jew,  that  Jews  I  tniglit  gain,'  to  those 

VTTO  vo^iop  US   VTTO  vofxov,    (;j.i\    wv   avros    viro 

■nder       law  a*     nndeT       lair,  (no>    3eiag      myself     under 

yofxov,^    iva  tovs   vtto    vofxov   KapS-qcrco'  ^^  TOis 

law»)  that      those      aadcr        lavr  1  mi«^ht  gain;       to  those 

ai/ofxois    <js    avof/.os,    (ix-Ji  03V   avofxas  Oeo),  aW* 

withoat  law    as      without  laT.,    (not  being  witbou:  iaw  toGod.     but 

fwofios       Xpta'T(p,)      tva      KepS-qffco     avo/novs' 

•rithialaw  to  Anoictsd,)        that         I  mig^it  gain       lawless  oses; 

I  became      to  the  weak  [as}  weak.  that 

TOVS  acrOcyfis    K€p5rj<Taf'     tois  iras'i  yeyova   ra 

the        weak  ones        I  mi^lDt  gaiu-.    to  thjzn     all     I  have  become  ti:ie 

iravTay    ha  iravToos   Tivas   coxrca^     ^Touto   5e 

all  things,     that  b;  all  mean;     lom:     I  may  s^ve.  ':I\aa       but 

TToica     5io      TO    euayyeXiov.,    Iva    (TvyKoivcavos 

I  do  OS  account  ef  the        g_rui  tidings^  that  a  co-partns 

2^  Otn  OL^a'^ff,  OTi  o'  cp   ara- 

Not    kn>^"  ~  i'oo,   that  those  la        -  'aca. 


avTov  y^vwfiai. 

of  it      i  maj  become. 


^i(i)   Tpexovres,  ira^res  fisp  Tj^x^^^^^i    ^'-*    ^^ 

course        running,  all         ind!>;d  run,  ea.,      eat 

Xaij.0avei    to    $paBfioi'  i     Cxitco  rpe^ere^    iva 

receives  the  pttacV  T.ua  Tun  yo%  that 

KaraXa^riTf,     "^  lias  :*#  6  ay(i}vi^oii'',epoif  iravTa 


you  may  obtain. 


£*.r    C/UobnttaC        «;o..tending. 


ail  things 


^yKpaT'SVfTai'     fH'?:v3i  ^ley    ooVy    iva    <pvarTov 

possesses  seif-cuntrol;        they        iuLLcedthereroix^  t^iat      A  perishable 

(rT€<pavov  \a$ca-iv'  7]iJ.*-n  d^^  a(f>()xpTOVo  ^Eyu 

wreath    they  mty  r.ceivc;      wa        bu<.,aaimperisaabl:.  I 

roivvv    ovTOD    Toexw,    liS    ovk     a^T}\u)S'     ovrco 

therefore        thus  run,  as        not        uncertainly.  thus 

jruKT€U£o,  0}S  ovK  ucpa  dcpct}:  •  "'^  aW*    viTwiriaCcc' 

I  box,  as     not        air      beating;  but  I  brow-bea', 

ftou    TO    coofia  Kai  ^ovXaycuyeOy  fXTiirtes  aWois 

of  me   the         b)dy        and       lead  it  captive,    lest  possibly  toothers 

KTjpu^ay,  avros   adoKifxos  yevcefiai^ 

kaviu)^  proclaimed,    myself   witncutproojJiould  become. 


I  might  gain  the  Jews ;  ta 
THOSE  UN  DEB  Law,  as 
under  Law,  (not  bein-j 
myself  tinder  Law,)  thr.t 
I  might  gaia  those  un- 
DEB  Law  • 

21  to    THOSR    WITHOUT 

LAW,  as  without  Law,  (yc  ( 
not  being  *  without  God's 
Law,  but  under  Christ's 
law,)   that    I  might  gaiu 

THOSE  WITHOUT  LAW. 

22  To  the  weak,  I  be. 
came  weak,  that  1  might 
gain  the  weak  ;  J  to  tlicm 
all  I  have  become* All 
things,  that  I  might  by  alj 
means  J  save  f  Soaie. 

23  Audi  do*  all  things 
on  account  of  ithe  glad 
TIDINGS,  that  I  may  be- 
come a  Joint-partaker  of 
the  same. 

24  Do  you  not  know, 
that  THOSE  X.UKNIKG  in  a 
Race-course, — all  indeed 
run,  but  one  receives  the 
PRIZE?  tThns  rur.,  that 
you  may  obtain. 

25  tAnd  evi;bt  co^^ 
BATANT  is  f  temperate 
in  all  things; — tfjfS.  in- 
deed, that  they  mi-,;'  re- 
ceive t  a  Perishable  CroTiTi; 
but  XDt,  $one  Imperish- 
able. 

26  5  therefore  so  run, 
as  not  uncertainly;  I  so 
strike,  as  not  beating  the 
Air; 

97  t^"t  I  severely  dis- 
cipline My  BODY,  J  and 
make  it  subservient;  lest 
possibly,ha\ingproclaimed 
to  Others,  I  myself  should 
I  become  one  unapproved. 


*  Vatic*.;  M.i..;rscRiPT. — 21«  withon    i.-od's  law,  but  tiiiaer  Christ's  law,  ibnt  I  mitrht 
gain  THOsr:  w-TUJaT  1.AW.  i3.  as — omit.  22.  Ail  tL- ngs.  23.  all  things. 

t  :i^.  SonioiiKipoJ"tsi^:;.'iSS.,  read  pantos^  :A\,  instead  -^ftinas,  soiae,  which  readint'  is 
adopted  by  Pcarc*  -      I./'u.le^^.ld  as  agreeing  better  with  chap.  x.  83.  +23.  Clarke 

thinks  th_.,  -u  ««-...-^  *  -oi^  jlad  tidings,  sho  id  be  rendered  here  prize  or  reviof-d,  which  ho 
says  is  frequently  its  meaning'.  t  "25.  The  apostle  here -.lludes  to  the  course  Of  training 

:o which  each  c  - ,  -s  'ij  acted,  .'hocontendedfortheprizesfjlvenatthelsthmiangaraes, 
wMcb  were  celeb-  tTi'.amo^^::  the  Corinthians.  The  training  re^'ulated  their  diet,  theii 
hours  of  exercise  anil  rest;  the  restraint  o^  the  passions,  the  kind  of  exercise,  &.C.  +  2,\ 

The  orown  won  by  the  victor,  in  the  Olympian  pames  was  made  oi  the  tcild  olive ;  in  the  P:/. 
thiaagsimes,  of  laurel,  in  the  Numean  games,  oiparsley  ;  and  in  the  lithmia*  games,  of  the 
pinef-^aH.  of  which,  though  evergreens,  soon  withered. 

t  2S.  1  Cor.  T. 88.  t  23.  Rom.  xi.  14.  t  24.  Gal.  ii.  2  ;  v.V  :  Pnil.  ii.  16 ;  iii.  l-V, 

STim.  iv.7;  Heb.  xii.  1.  1 1»»  rTim.  ii.5  t  25.  2Tim.iv.  ;;  James  i.lj;  1  Pet. 

V.4    Rev.ii.lO;  iii.  11.  J  ii.  Eom.  viii,  ISj  Col.iii.5.  t  27.  Rora.vi.18,  la. 

t  27.  Jer.  vi.  SO;  3  Cor.  xiii.  G^  *• 


Chap  10:  \.] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


[CTiap.  10: 10. 


ro    avro   trofxa   TrvfvuariKoy    eTrtov 


KE*.  i\  10. 

^Ou  0€\(»  -yap  vwaj  ayvotiv,  aSeXc^ot,  6ti  o? 

Not    Iwiib      fur        yuu  to  bugnorant,     brcLaren,        tliat  the 

roTfpcj  f]fi(DV  irapTfs  viro  r-qy  vecpfXrjy  Tfcrav^ 

faihars         ofiu  «U         uucicr      the  ciuud  wees, 

Kai  TtavTfs  5ia   tt/t    6a\a(r<Tr}s  5ir]\6ov.,   ^  Kai 

uud  aJl        tbruu^h    th«  i>e«  pasKd,  &Qd 

9ra»'T«r    fiJ    To»'  Mcut/ffT^y    f^aiTTtaavTO    (V    ttj 

>U  into      tfa«  Mo>i««  were  dii>ped  ia        the 

f€(paKp   Kai  tv  rtf   0aA.a(T<rp,   ^  Kat  irai^ey   to 

cluttd       aii'd     ia      the  ee«,  and  sU  the 

HKTo  fipa^'fia  TTVivixcTiKov  «<payoVy  *  czat  iravTes 

tuna  (oud  •piriiual  did  cat,  and  all 

(they  dxaak 

•yap  €«   Vfiv/xariKT^s  <kKo\ov9ova'T)S   ircrpas'  rj 

t>r    ttoia  ipintual  (uUoniu);  aruclii     the 

Se    frerpo  rju  6   Xpiorros')  ^  a\\*  ovk    iv  tois 

but       ruck        W.1S  tb«        ^oointe<^t;}  but        Dot      Tcit^     the 

•7r\f tocij/  avTwv  €v^0KT](T^y  6  Beos'  KarfcrTpwOr]- 

greal«rouii>bero/themWa<nsU-pJL«a»edthe  God^      they  werelaidpros- 

(Tay  yap  ev  rp  kprifxcf,     ^Tavra  Se  rvKoi  rjficov 

Xcit*     tot    i»    the        detett.        Theie  thing*  bat      typeA  of  us 

iyfVTjdrjcrav^  eis  to  (xi]   tiuai  r]fxas  €TriOunriras 

tTtremadCi  in  orderthat  out       to  be        us  Iu«i<ri 

tcaKoov^    KaOcos    KaKcivot    iTriQvjXTftrav,     '  Mr/Se 

ofcvillhia^i        &s  evoathry  lusted.  Nor 

^i^u)\o\aTpai  yiveads,  iraBoos  rives   avruv  us 

kmage-woiahipprn    become  you,  ha  aoma        oftheint        lu 

•yfypaTTTGi*      'EKa9icrev  6  \aos  (pay^iv  Kai  trifiv, 

it  ha*  been  written  ;     Sat  down    thepeui>l*        to  e<it      and  to  drink 

Kai    avfcrrricray    vaL^^eiv,     ^MriSe    iroofevccfxeu, 

and  stood  up  t  o  spoit.  Nor     abould  wefoiuicate, 

KaBwi  riyes  avrwv  firopvev<Tav,   Kai   eir^arov  (v 

a«  (ome     af:ht;m  furuicaied,  and         fell  io 

^im  rjfJLfpa  eiKOTiTpfts  ^iKia^ts,     'MtjSc  c/cTTft- 

ODC  day  twcoty-t'iree        thouMnilg.  Nor  should 

pa^oofi^r    rov    Xpi(Ti0Vf     KaBujs     *[«aij    Tives 

T't  tciupt  tha  Ano.otfo,  u  [aUoj         soma 

avTwy   €Tr€ipa(raVf    ffo*    v^o    ruif    o(pecov   aTrat- 

ofthaia  templed.  and        by         tha       serpents  wert 

Aoyro.      *^ MtjS*  yoyyv^ercy  Kadws  *[K:ai]  rives 

^•troyed.  Nor         murmur  j)u,  Se  [alvo]       some 

avTwy  iyoyyvTaVf  koi  aTraiXopro  {>iro  rov  oAo- 

«fthciB  murmured,         and    were  Uet.rt.^ed     by        the       '  det- 


CHAPTER  2C 

1  For  I  wish  you  not 
to  be  ignorant,  Brethren. 
That  our  fathbrs  were 
all  under  X  the  cloud, 
and  all  passed  through 
{the  sea; 

2  and  that  all  were  im- 
mersed into  Moses  in  the 
CLOUD  and  in  the  ska; 

3  and  that  all  ate  tthe 
SAMK  t  spiritual  Food, 

i  and  all  drank  X  the 
SAME  spiritual  Drinii;  for 
they  drank  [water]  from 
a  Spiritual  Rock  wiiich 
followed  them;  (but  the 
ROCK  was  the  Anointed  ) 

6  With  the  MOST  of 
them,  however,  God  was 
not  well-pleased  ;  {  for 
they  were  laid  prostrate 
in  the  desert. 

6  Now  these  things 
were  made  ITypes  for  us, 
in  order  that  we  mi<,'-ht 
not  be  Gravers  after  Evil 
things,  X  even  as  tljfg 
craved. 

7  Nor  become  you  Im- 
a^  worshippers,  like 
some  of  them;  as  it  has 
been  written,  I'ThepEO- 
*  PLE  t  sat  down  to  eat 
"and  drink,  and  stood  up 
"to  dance  " 

8  Nor  should  we  prac- 
tice fornication  as  some  of 
them  committed  it,  J  and 
fell  in  One  Day  twenty- 
three  thousand. 

9  Nor  should  we  tempt 
*the  Lord,  tas  some  ot 
them  tempted  him,  and 
weredestroyedbythesBR- 

PENTS. 

10  Neithermurmuryou, 
Jag  some  of  them  mur- 
mured, X  3-"*^  were  des- 
troyed by  the  destroyer. 


•  Vaticah  MiHOicanT.— 0.  theLoBB. 


9.  also — omit. 


10.  also— omit. 


t  8.  Orperhaps  ti>  be  used  in  the  e*nse  of  ^picai.    SceRev.xi.8.  t  ft.  A  type,  fl^- 

i.re,  pattern,  or  example.    The  same  phrase  ocfjrjj,  1  IV-t.  v.  8.  f  7.  In  ancient  ti'mes 

the  Hebrews  always  sat  at  meat,  Gen.  xliii.  8S.  i  t  was  in  later  times  only,  that,  in  compli. 
anoe  with  the  manners  of  the  Greeks  and  Bomaui.  they  Uy  oa  couches  at  their  meals. — 
Miickjiighi. 

t  1.  Exod.  xilL  ai;  xl.  »4— 38  &c.  t  1.  Exod.  xir.  53;  Num.  xxxiii.  8,  &c.  1  3 

Exod.xvi  ir>,S5.  J  4.  Exod.xvii.8.  t  6.  Num.  xiv.  i9,  32,  S5;  xxvi.  64  65-  Vo^ 

B?i.20;  Uab.iii.  17;  JudeS.  t  6.  Ntim.xL4»33,  34;  I'sa.cvi.  14.  I  7.  kiod. 

3xiii.6.  J  8.  Num.iXT.  1,0;  Psa.  ovL9fl.  1  9.  K\od.xvii.8,7j  Num.  ni  4— ^ 

t   10.  £zod.  >Ti.2i  XviLS;  ^'um.  ^v.2,  :<D;  2vLdl.  t  1<^' ^^"^  xi^- 87i  ivi.  48, 


IC:  II.  T 


I.  CJOKINTHIANS. 


la.ap.  1(J:  20, 


Gp^vTov.      ^^  Tavra    Se    Travra  rvrrot   <yvvf0at- 

tiuyer.  The»«tiiing3     and  all  type»  kappeued 

vov   €Kfiyois'  eypatprj  Se   irpos   povOeffiaj/  ^yuccv 

to-thvmi        was  written    and      for  admonition        efas^ 

€is     ous    TO    T€\7j     Tojt"     aiwvtap     Karr]vTTi(Tev. 

DD      wlioia     the        end»       of  the  ages  met. 

^'^'Cl(TT6      b     hoK'jcv     ecTTava,       ^K^Tvtrca     fit] 

So  that     tbe  oix«  thiukiugto  have  sto^d,     let  hiui  take  eare     l«tit 

TT^ari.        ^^Ueipao'iiios  vfias  ovk   eiX7]fpfV    ft  iJ.7] 

he  nliouldfall,        A  teinpintioD        you        not      ha»  takca-        if      nut 

avBpcvTTLPOS'     TTicTTos    8?    »    6eos,    ;'      OVK    farret 

brluuKin^  toimaiv}     'aitbCul        but  the      God,      who     BotwillpeiuUt 

u/xas  Trcipa<rfl7]vaj.   vircp  b  SufOTfle,  aXKa  voirj- 

you         to  be  templed        above  what  you  arc  abla,        but  will 

(Tei   (Tvv   rax  Treipaafirp  km    ttji*    tK^aaiVy    rov 

make  with      the       temptatioa        also        the  wayi  out,  that 

hvuaa^at      viriUiyKeiv. 

you  ma^  !>«  able  to- bear  up  under. 

^    Aiorrep^  ayairrjToi    pLov^    ^eiryere   otto   T7?s 

WliL'r«fuve,    beloved  ones      of  me,  flee  you        from       the 

fiZaiKoXarp^Las.      ^  'Hs    ippoyi/jLois    KfycHy    Hpi- 

»mage-vior&hip.  As          towifceiuea         1  speak^       judge 

yare  vp-eis  b  (p-qjuci.     ^®To  ivorriptov  rrjs  evAoyias 

you  what  I  say.  The  cup  of  the        ble&siag 

b  (vKoyovixiVt  oi'X*  Koivcayia   rov   al/xaros   rou 

whieh    we  bless,  not    aparticipatioa  of  the        blood  o4  the 

XpiCTou  icrrt;  top  aprov  bv  «\w^i€r,  ou%t  Koi- 

A.ivuinted      ieit?  the        loaf    which  we  break,        Kot        » pas- 

vocvia    rov      trosfxaros     rov     Kpicrrov      etrriu ; 

tieiyation'Of  the  body  of  the        Anotnted  is  it  ? 

^'Ort   fls  apTos,  kv  nwixa  ol  iroWoi   eauev    ol 

Beeause  one       loaf,      one      body    the        many  weare^the^e 

yap    TravT€S   (K  rov     kvo$     aprov     /xerexo/xiv. 

for  all         from  of  the        one  loaf  partake. 

^'^  BAeTrere  top   l(rpar)\    Kara    (rapKa'    ovxi-  oi 

See  you  the  l<>rael    according  to     flesh;  not   t'oose 

tcrdiouTts  ras   6v(rias    kolvoovoi   rov    dvcTLacTTT]- 

eating  the      sacrifice*       partakers        of  the  altar 

piov    ei<ri ;     '^Ti    ovp    (pT]fii  ;     bri   fiScaXop    ri 

are  ?  Why     then      do  I  say  ?  because     aa  idol  anything 

tar IV ;   i)  brt  eiSojAodvrop     rt     farip;  ^''AAA', 

IS  ?  or  beeause  aa  idol  cacrific*  anything        is  ?  But, 

bri        a    6vfi  ra  fOvr},   Saifioviois   Ovety    Kai  ov 

because  whatsaerifice  the    Gentiles,        to  demons  they  sacrifice, and  aot 

6eo^'   ov  0e\a>  Se  v/xas  Koivwvovs  roov  Zaifxoviasp 

toGodjnot  I  wish    and"      you  partner*        of  the  demon* 


11  *Bnt  these  tiling*- 
occurred  to  tT)rm  typically, 
and  I  w  ( re  Mrii  ten  for  our 
Admonition,  ou  whom  the 
KNDs  of  the  AGiS  *have: 
Gonie. 

J  2  WTierefore,  J  let  him 
^liois  THINKING  that  he 
has  stood,  take  caxe  lest  he 
Ikll. 

13  No  Trial  his  aps?!!^^ 
You  except  i^liat  hclungs- 
to  Man;  and  Gooiafaiih- 
lul,  X  who  wili  not  peinut 
yoa  to  be  tried  beyond 
your  ability ;  but  with 
tiie  TRIAL,  will  also  direct 
the  ISSUE,  that  you  may 
be  ABLB  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  Be- 
Im'ed,    J  flee    away    frono 

lilAGE-WOBSHIP. 

1.^  I  am  spealiing  as 
to  wise  men  J  judge  qom- 
what  1  say. 

16  J  The  ctrp  of  bless- 
I^'G,  for  which  we  bless 
God, — 13  it  Hot  a  Partici- 
patioA  of  the  JH.ooD  of  the 
.\NoiNTF.i>  one  ?  X  The 
LOAS'  which  we  break, — 
is  it  Hot  a  Participation  of 
the  BODY  of  the  Anoijsieo 
oiie? 

17  Because  there  i» 
One  Loaf,  J  we,  the  many, 
are  One  Body,  for  we  kia, 
partake  of  the  one  Loaf. 

18  Look  at  Israel  ac* 
cordmg  to  the  I'ltsh ;  are 

not  1  HOSE  J  who  EAT   the 

sACEti-  ICES  Partakera witr 

the  ALTAE? 

19  Wh  y  then  do  I  affirirt 
this?  Because  *  what  ir 
sacriftced  to  an  image  is 
aiiytliing,  or  Because  Jeh 
Image  is  anythmg  ? 

20  No ;  but  Beraxise 
what  *  they  sacntice, 
Jthey  sacrifice  to  Demons, 
and  not  to  God ;  and  I  do 
not  wish  you  to  become 
Associates  of  the  demons. 


•  Vatican  Mawuschtft.— IT.  But  these  things  occurred  to  them  typically.  11. 

have  come.  19.  wliatis  sacrificed  to  an  image  is  anything,  or  Because  an  Image  is 

anything  ?  20.  they  sacrifice,  tbey. 

t  11.  Rom.  xiv.  4;  1  Cor.  ix.  10.  t  12.  Rom.  xi.  20.  :  13.  2  Pet.  ii.  0^ 

t  14.  verse  7  ;  2  Cor.  vi.  17  ;  1  John  v.  21.  t  16.  Matt.  xxvi.  26— 2S.  1  16.  Acts  i  i, 

4';  1  Cor.  xi.  23,  24.  t  17.  Rom.  xii.  5;  1  Cor.  .\ii.  27.  t  18.  Lev.  iii.  3;  vii.  15^ 

t  IB-  I  Cor.  viii.  4.  X  20.  Lev.  s.vii.  '  ;  Deuc.  xxxii.  17  ;  Psa.  cvi.S7. 


Chap.  10;  21. 


I.  COUINTlilANS. 


[aiap.  10:  -SI 


yivfaOai.     "'  Ov  dvvaadf  rroTripiov  Kvpiovtriiffiv 

lohecoine.  Not  you  «r«  »t)le  a  cup  of  Lord     to  drink 

KUi   TT-orrjpiov    dai/xopicDV   ov  Bvvaade   TpaTt-f^-qs 

Ar.d  a  cup  ofileuiona;         not     you  are  able  a  tablt 

Kvplov  yU€Te^6/;'  Kai  Tpaire^r)S    Sai/uLouiccv.      ^  H 

of  Lord         to  partake     and  a  table  of  demons.  Or 

iraoai^rjXovuey  rov  Kvpiov  ;   fir]    iffx^po'^^po^ 

do  we  provoWe  to  je.ilousy      the  Lord?  not  stronger 

avrov  €<TfX€V  .    *^  Flai'Ta  (^f<TTiu,  oAA'  ov  iravra 

ol  him         wearer  All  things  it  is  l.iwful,       but       not  all  things 

nvixcpcper   iravra  e^cariv,  aAA*    ov  Ttavra  oiKO- 

are  beneticiali     all  things  it  is  lawful       but         not     all  things       builds 

bcfxii.      *"*  MrjScis  TO  kavTov  ^TjTfiTw,   aWa  ro 

up.  Noons     that  of  kimsrlf    let  him  seek,         but        that 

TOL-  knpov.      -^  Ylav     to  fu  fiaKfWcf   TraiAoi'ue- 

o.  the     other.  Every  thing  that   in         market  Isbeiugsuld 

uou     e<r0ieT6,     /xriSev     avaKpivovres,     Sia     rrfv 

eat  you,  not  asking  questions,  onaccountot  the 

avvii^7)(Tiv   -^'  Tov  yap  Kvpiov  '  777  Kai  ro  vKr]- 

conkcience;  of  the    for  Lord    the  earth  aud    the    fulness 

p<vixa   avT7}s.      -' Et  *[563    ris  Ka\ei   v/jlus   rwv 

of  her.  If        [but]  any  one  inv.  e«        you  the 

aTTinrwv,     Kai     0eA.6T€     iropfvecrdaiy      irau     ro 

uuiieheviDg,  and        you  wish  logo,  everything  that 

itapaTiQejxfvov  v;.:.iy  caOiere,    /j.r]^€i/   avaKpivov- 

is  being  presented     to  you         eatyou,  not         asking  questions, 

Tfs,     hia     rrju  avvfiS-qo'iv.     '^EavSeris   vjuliv 

Ofl  account  o' the         conscience.  It     bin  any  one  to  you 

f'vrj-        I0VT0    (iSuKodvTov   fCTT'-   fxr}    fcrBterf, 

should  say.       This  an  idol-sacrifica  Is;         nut  cat  you, 

5f  fKdfov  TOV  ixrivvcravTa,   Kai    Trjv   cvvfi- 

or.  arcoiini  o(  him  the  one  having  disclosed,  and         the  con- 

br)aLV.      "^  2uvti5rj(Tiv  5e   Xfyct),    oux^   Trjv    eav 

science.  Conscience     now     1  say,  not         that      of  thy 

TOV,  aWa  Tr]'j  rov  Irepov.      '\vari  yap  fj  f\fv- 

trli  but         that     ofthe       other.  Why         for    the  free- 

dfp.a   /JLOV    Kpivfrat    vtto    aWrjs    aweiSTjcreajs ; 

dom  oi  me        isjudged  by  another  conscience? 

'^^  Ej    f7Cii    x^P'"*"*    t^^'^^X^y    ''■*    ^\a(r<pr]/j.ovfiat 

U  I  byfavor  partake,       why  am  1  blamed 

VTTfp  OV   €yct)  €vxcipi(Tra> ;  ^'E»t6  ovv  effOU- 

on  account  of  which     1  give  thanks?  Whether  then  you 

T6,   tirt  TTivere,     €iT€     ri    iroieire,    iravra   fis 

r.it,        or         you  drink,        or    anything      you  do,        all  things      for 


21  X  ^ou  cannot  drinh 
the  Lord's  Cii)),  and  Jtlie 
Cup  of  I);  iiions;  you  can- 
not partake  of  the  Lord's 
Table,  and  the  Table  of 
Demons. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the 
Loud  to  jealousy  ?  Are  we 
stronger  than  he? 

23  t"  All  things  are  al- 
lowed." —  i'.ut  nil  things 
are  not  beneficial.  "  All 
thinprs  are  allowed." — But 
all  thini;3  do  not  eoify. 

24  I  Let  no  one '  seek 
HIS    OWN,    but    that    of 

ANOTHER. 

25  :]:Eat     EVEKYTHING 

winch  13  SOLD  iu  the 
Market,  asking  no  ques- 
ti(/n3  on  account  of  con- 
science; 

26  for  J  "the  karth  ia 
"the  Lord's,  andtheiUL- 
"ness  of  it." 

27  If  any  tjnbeliitf.b 
invite  you,  and  you  with 
to  go,  J  eat  everything 

which     13    PRESENTED     tO 

you,  asking  no  questiona 
on  account  of  CON- 
isCIESCE. 

28  But  if  any  one  should 
say  to  you,  "This  is  *an 

lUOL-SACRTFICE  ;"  do  not 

cat,  Jon  account  of  him 
who  INFORMED  you,  and 

CONSCIENCE. 

29  Now,  I  say  Con- 
science, not  THAT  of  th.iie 
ownself,  but  that  of  the 
OTHER.  X  "  But  why  ^9 
my  FREEDOM  judged  by 
the  Conscience  of  Ano- 
ther ? 

SO  If  I  partake  with 
Gratitude,  why  am  1  de- 
famed on  account  of  th.t 
J  for  which  I  give 
thanks  ?" 

31  J  Therefore,  whether 
you  eat,  or  whether  you 
drink,  or  do  anything,  do 
All  for  the  Glory  ot  God. 


*  Vatican  MAKUscBirj. — 28.  offered  in  sacrifice. 

t  21   2  Cor.  VI.  1.5, 16.  1  21.  Deut.  xxxii.  38.  t  ^^.  1  Cor  ti.  12.  1  24 

Koui  XV.  1.2;  V.  33;  1  Cor.  Tiii  5;  Phil.  n.  4,  21.  ♦  25.  1  Tim.  iv.  4.  126.  ExocL 

{IX.  5;  Deut.  1.14;  Vsa.  XXIV  1;  1   12.  1  27-  Luke  I.  7.  1  28.  1  Cor.  vui.  10,  12. 

r  M.  Kom.xiv.  Id.  X  SO-  iiom  xiv  6;  1  lini   iv.3,  4.  J  31.  Col.  ju,  17    1  I'efc 

IV    IL 


a>ap.  10 :  32.3  I.  CORINTHIAN S. 


[aiap.  11:  a. 


S^lat"  deov  TToteiTe.     ^-  AirpocrKo-Koi  yivecrde  Kat| 

g.017      of  God      do  you,         Notcausesof  «tuiiiblingbecomeyou  botki 

lovSawis    Kai    'E\\r](Ti    Kai    r'p    cKKX-qcria    tov 

to  Jews  and  Greek*  and  to  the  congregatioa    of  the 

deov  ^  KaOcos  Kayco  iravra  Tvacnv   apeCKCo,  /xr} 

God;  even  a«      alto  1      all  things      all  men  pleate,  not 

^i/Tcwy  TO  cfiavTov  <rvfx(p€pou,  aWa  to  tcvv  ttoX- 

eeekiDg    that    of  myself    bein;  profitable,      but      that  of  the    many, 

h.wu,  iva    (rcad(i}<ri. 

that  they  loay  be  laved. 

KE*.  la'.   11. 
*  Mt;tt77rat  fiov  yiJ/€(T6e,  Kadcas  Kayco  XpiTTOo. 

Xmitaiora    of  me  become  you,    even  as      aUo  £      of  Anointed. 

2  E-TCTij/w  Se  vfxaSy   *[a5eA(/)oi,]   6ri   iravra  fiov 

X  praise    and      you,  [brethren,]     because  all  things    of  me 

fi^fiprfaOe,  Kai     KaSus    irapeSwKa    vfiiu    Tas 

jou  have  reinembered,  and  as  I  delivered        to  you       the 

T    oa^iiaeis  Karcx^Te,     ^  ®€\a>  Si  i/xas        €tSe- 

iraaiuous  jrou  retain.  1  wish    but      youto  baveknow- 

faty  Srt  vavTos   av^pos  7)  Ke<pa\7)  6  XpKTTOS 

]i'(I?e,    that       ofevery  man      the  head        the        Anointed 

^(TTi»  Ke(pa\r]  Se  yvvaiKos,  d  avrjp'  Kecpakr]   Se 

isi  head         but      ofwoman,    the      maa(  head  but 

Xpia-Tou,  b  6eos.     *  Has  avrjp  vpomvxojxevos  7] 

of  Anointed,  the    God.  Every    maa  praying  or 

Trpo(priT(UQ3V   Kara  KCcpaXrjS  €%a>j',  Karaiaxw^i 

prophesying  upon  i.ead  having,  disgraces 

rriv  Ki(pa\if]V  aurov.     ''Ilafra   Se  71/1/77   irpocrcv- 

tlie  head  of  himstlf.  £very       but  womab  praying 

Xo,uevr)    tj    vpo<p-r)T^vov(Ta    auaTaKaXvirrcp    ttj 

or  prophesying  uncovered  nith  the 

ife<f/aA.?j,  KaTaicrx^f^i  ^V^  K€(pa\7]V   cavrr^s'    ev 

head,  disgraces  the  head  of  herself  i     one 

■r,p    ((TTi    Kai    TO  avTo    tj)     e^vprjimevp.     ^  Ei 

■  '  it  is  and    the       sauiewith  thehaving  been  shaven.  If 

•p  ov  KaTaKaXuTTTeTai  yvvr],  Kai   Keipacdcx)'   ft 

for    Dot  is  covered  a  woman,  alsoletherhair  becut  off^if 

aicrxpov  yvvaiKi  to    Keipa(rdai   tj    ^upatrOai, 

Ni'    -disgrace    to  a  woman  the    hair  to  be  cut  off  or      to  be  shaven 

Ira  UKaKvirr (frdco.     "^  Avrip  fj-eu  yap  ovk  otpeiXfi 

let  her  Recovered.  A  man    indeed  for        not   it  is  fitting 

karaKaXvirreaOat  T7]v  Ke(paXT]Vy  (ikoov  Kai   Za^a^ 

to  be  covered  the  head,  a  likeness  and        glory 

Peow   VTrapx^^v    yvprj    Se    So^a    avdpos    f<rriy 

ofGud         being  i  a  woman    but     ^^'^''T       of  a  man  is; 

^  OV  yap  €(TTiv  avr)p  eK  yvvaiKoSj  aWa  yvi'jj  e^ 

not    fur  is  man  from        woman,  but     woman  from 


83  J  Be  you  inoffensivo 
both  to  Jews  and  Greeks, 
and  I  to  the  chuech  of 
God; 

83  even  as  J I  also 
please  all  men  in  all 
things,  not  seeking  Kt 
OWN  Advantage,  but  that 
of  the  MANY,  so  that  they 
may  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Become  J  Imitators  of 
me,  even  as  I  also  amo2 
Christ. 

2  And,  Brethren,  I 
praise  jou,  J  Because  you 
have  remcnil)ered  all  My 
[instructions,]  and  retain 

the    OBSERVANCES     83      I 

delivered  them  to  you. 

S  But  I  wish  you  to 
know,  J  That  the  Anoin. 
TED  is  HEAD  of  Every 
Man ;  and  the  %  Head  of 
Woman,  the  man  ;  and 
t  the  Head  of  the  Anointed, 
God. 

4  Every  Man  praying 
or  prophesying,  having 
his  Head  covered,  dis- 
graces his  HEAD; 

5  but  Every  Woman 
praying  or  prophesying 
with  her  head  uncovered, 
disgraces  her  head;  for 
it  13  just  the  same  as  if  it 
were  shaven. 

6  For  if  a  Woman  be 
unveiled,  *  let  her  hair 
also  be  cut  off  or  shaven  j 
but  if  it  is  J  Disgraceful  to 
a  Woman  to  have  her 
MAia  CUT  OFF,  or  to  be 
shaven,  let  her  be  veiled. 

7  Now  a  Man,  indeed, 
ought  not  to  cover  the 
in  ad,  he  being  God's 
Glorious  Likeness ;  but 
Woman  is  Man's  Glory ; 

.  ,  for  Man  is  not  from 
Woman,  but  Woman  from 
Man  J 


8.  let  her  hair  also  be  cut  off  oi 


*  ViTrcAM  MAiruscRirT. — 8.  brethren — omit. 
shaven. 

t  32.  Rom.  xiv.  18 ;  1  Cor.  viii.  18 ;  2  Cor.  vi.  3.  X  82.  Acta  xx.  28 ;  1  Cor.  li.  2t 

I  38.  Rom.  XV  2:  1  Cor.  ix.  19,  2-2.  t  1.  lCor.lv.  16;  Eph.v.  1;  Phil.iii.l7;  1  Thess. 

i  0;  SThoss.iii.O.  t  2.  1  Cor.  iv.  17.  ts.  Eph.v.23.  J  3.  Gen  in.  10,  1 

T   n.  ii.  11,12;  1  Pet.  iii.  1,  ."i,  6.         :  3.  .lohnxiv.28;  ICor.iii.  ^3;  xv.  27,  iS;  Phil,  u.?- -9 
t  6.  Num.  V.  18;  Deut  xxii.  5.  t  8.  Gen.  ii  21,  22. 


Chap,  il:  9.3 


T.  CORINTHIA.NS. 


[c/*u^.  11:  I'd 


avopos'  ^  Ktti   yap   ovk    (ktktQt)  avqp     Sjo   rrjv 

muni  evea      for  not         na*  created     man  on  account  of  th« 

yvvaiKa,  aKKa  ywq     Sta    rov  avtpa.  ^^  Aia 

womnn,  but     woman  on  nccountof  the       man.       On  account  of 

rovTo  07r€i\et  t]   yvvt}    e^ovtriau   ex^"'  ^'""^    '^''7^ 

thia      it  it  fitting  the  woman        authority        to  have      on  the 

Ke(pa\r]s,        5jo        tovs     ayyfXovs.       ^^   nXrjf 

head,         on  account  of        the  me»cngcr>.  But 

ovre  yvvt]  X'^P'*  av^pos,  ovt€  avqp  x^P^s  yvvai- 

neithpr  woman  without  man,  nor         man     without        woman, 

Kos,  QP  Kvpi(f.     ^-  'riaTTep  yap   7]   yvvr]    f  k   tov 

in      Lord.  At  for      the    woman  from      the 

avSpos,  ovTQ)  Kai  6  avqp   Sto   ttjs  yvvaiKOS'  ra 

man.  so  also  the      man     throug^h  the         woman;  the 

Se  Travra  e/c  rov  Oeov.      ^^Ev   vfxiv    avTois    Kpt- 

but  allthin^soutof  the       God.  In          yourselves  judge 

fare*   rpiirov  e<rTJ  yvvaiKa   aKaraKaKvTrrou   rcf 

yvu;         becoming       it  it        a  woman  uncovered  to  the 

Qec-}    TTpo(revxf<yQo.i  ;     ^^  H    ou5e   avTT]    rj    (pvffis 

Ciiil  lopr.ay?  Or   not  even  herself    the       nature 

hi'ba<TK€i   vfias,    &TL   auTfjp  ixev  eov  KO/xa, 

teache*  you,        that      a  man  iiidee.!  if  he  should  wear  long  hair, 

aTLfxia  avTM  gctti  ;   ''  Vvvi)  Se  fav  KOjxa., 

a  Ltisgrace  to  him       itis?  A  w„man  and  ifsheshouldwearlonghair, 

5o£a  avrri  cffriv ;    uri  7;  KOfxr]  avTi   -Kipi^oXaiov 

a  glury  to  her       itis?      because  the  hair     instead  of        a  covering 

SeSoTat     avTY).     ^^  Ej  Se   Tiy    Sofret    (piXoveiKOS 

has  been  given  to  her.  If    but  any  one  tliinkt  conte— ticur. 

€(i/at,    7?/xeis   T0LavT7]v    (TuvrjOeiav   ovk    ex^;^^Vy 

10  be,  we  suchliive  custom  no.  ~-\^ 

ov^e     al     iKKXr}<nai     rov     Oeov.      ^'^  TcvrJ     Se 

nur         the       coi  gregationt      of  th«         Gud.  T^'  but 

vapayyeXXoo.'  ovk  firaivw,  dn  ovk  ejs  to  Kpier- 

announcing  not         1  praise,  because  not       for     the        better, 

Tov,  aA\'  ejs  to  rjTTov  avi'epxf<J'6e.      ^^  TlpcoTou 

but       for   the      worse   ..^u  come  together.  First 

jxev    yap,     (Tvuepxofjifvou    vjiioov     eu    €/CK\7j(rm, 

iuweed    for,  being  cume  together      of  you        in         an  assembly, 

^xovo)  O'X'O'M*''''*    f   '^M"'   vTrapx^^y   Kai   fispos 

.  \ear  divisions      among    you  to  be;  and      of  a  part 

ri       TTKTTfvw     ^'  Set        yap    Kai    aipciTfis    fu 

certain       I  believe;        it  it  necessary    for  also        heresies   ahiong 


9  J  for  Muii  also  was  nr^ 
created  for  the  woman, 
but  Yvoiiian  for  the  man. 

10  Thcrefcre  tlie  wo- 
man ouy;lit  J  to  liavc  f  Au- 
thority on  the  HEAD,  on 
account  of  the  angels. 

11  However,  Jneithei 
is  Woman  without  Man, 
nor  Man  without  WomaK. 
in  tlie  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  wom.^n 
ia  from  the  man,  so  also 
tlie  MAN  is  by  the  wo- 
man ;  { but  ALL  thinprs 
are  from  God. 

13  Judge    for     Your 
selves;  is  it  becoming  fox 
a  Woman  to  pray  to  God, 
unveiled  ? 

14  Does  not  natuei 
herself  teach  you.  That 
if  a  Man  indeed  shouW 
wear  long  Hair,  it  is  a 
disgrace  to  him  ? 

15  but  if  a  Woman 
shonld  wear  long  Hjiir,  it 
IS  a  Glory  to  her;  Because 
her  HAia  has  been  given 
to  her  instead  of  a  Veil. 

16  If,  however,  J  any 
one  is  disposed  to  be  con- 
tentious, X  toe  have  no 
Such  Custom,  neither 
nave  the  congregations 
01  God. 

17  But  in  noticing  thia 
matter,  That  you  come  to- 
gether not  for  the  bkttee 
but  the  woKSE,  I  do  not 
praise  you. 

18  I'or  indeed,  in  the 
first  place,  1  hear  that, 
on  your  coming  together 
in  tlie  ASSKMBLY,  thciG 
are  Divisions  among  you; 
and,  as  to  a  certain  part  I 
believe  it; 

19  I  for  it  is  necessary 
that  tliere  should  be  I'ac- 
tions  among  you,  J  so  thi-t 


t  10.  Benson,  grives  it  as  his  opinion,  that  because  the  Hebrew  word  radid,  (wliich  come? 
frorc  the  woid  ra3<«/,  to  liave  power,)  si^'tiifies  a  veil,  the  apostle  uses  the  woid  exovgin, 
authority,  to  denote  a  veil,  beeuuse  the  Hebrew  women  veiled  tliemselves  in  presence  of  the 
:men,  in  token  of  their  being  under  tlieir  power  or  authority.  The  veil  used  by  the  Eastern 
women  was  solarffe  as  to  cover  a  preat  part  of  their  body.  Ruth's  veil  held  6i.x  measures  of 
barley.  Buth  iii.15.  A  veil  of  this  sort,  called  %p!aid,  was  worn  notlonf^a^o  by  the  women 
of  Scotland. — Macknight.  Pon-er  seems  to  have  been  the  name  ol  the  lieart-dress ;  so  called, 
perhaps,  because,  like  a  diadem  or  turban,  it  was  sometimes  a  mark  of  rank. — Sharjie. 

:  9.  Gen.  ii.l8,  21,  28.  ,  t  10.  Gen.  xxiv.  65.  1  11.  Gal.  iii.  28.  1 12.  Rom.  li.  S6ii 
t  10  1  Tim.  vi.  4.  X  K^-l  Cor  vii.  17;  xiv.  3.3.  t  10.  Matt,  xriii.  4;  Luki;  xvii.  1; 

Acts  XX. 30;  I  Tim.  IV.  1;  2  I'ct-  ii.l,  2.  I  19.  Luke  ii.  So  j  I  Johuii.  lU. 


€hap.  12:  6.] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Chap.  12:  15 


Kai  6  aiTos  Kvpios'    ^  Kai  Siaip^Cfis    cpepyrj/xa- 

Bud  the      same        Lurd;  aud  varieties  ofiii>norkiDgs 

rcov  €i<Tiu,  6  Se  avTos  6sos,  8  evepywv  rairapra 

are,     the  but     tame        Gad,   whoiswurkiog     the  all  things 

ey  Traariv,     ^  'Y^KarrTy  Se    hi^orai    t)    (pauepcccis 

in  all.  Tu  each  one    but     is  given        the     manilestallon 

Toy  TTUi.vjxaros  irpos  to  av/j-cpepop'  ^'cp  fiep  yap 

of  the  spirit  for      the  benefit;  io  oneindeed    for 

Sia     rov    iTPivixaTos     SiSorat     A070S     crod)ta?, 

through  the  spirit  19  given  award         of  wisdom, 

aWy  8e  Koyos  ypwrr^tcs,    Kara    to  avro  rrpev- 

to  another  and  a  word    of  kuowied^-e,  according  to  the  same        spiiiti 

fia'   ^  €Teprj}  5e   iriTriSy    ev   tw   uut'o   irpevuaTi' 

toanotherand        faiih^  by     the        same  spirit; 

aAAo)  Se  ;;^apta'/iaTa  ta/j-UTap,  epTy  avTcpirpeu- 

loauother  and  gracious  gift?        of  cures,  by  the     same        spirit  j 

fMurr   ^^  aWcp  Se  epepyvuaTa  Svvau^(»Vy     aWw 

to  another  and        inworkinjjs  of  powers,       to  another 

T:  trpocpriTeia,  a\A.w   5e  dia!<pie(Tfts  irp^vmarwp, 

and        prophecy,      to  another  and        disc«^rniugs  of  spirits, 

erepy    Se  yeprj  y\oo(T(rci}p,  *[^aX\fo   Se         kptxtf 

to  anotherand  kinds        oftougues,        [to  another    andaninterpreta- 

v€ia    y}^ai(T(T(ji>p.'\      ^^  TlavTa    Se   raura    ep^p-yei 

tion  of  tongues.]  All         but  these  things        works 

TO    kp  Kai  TO  avTO  TTPfvaa,  Staipovv  idia  eKarr- 

that  one    and    the    same  spirit,     distributingparticularly  to  each 

Tw    KaOufS  )8oi»\€To:.      ^"^  Kat^avep  yap  to  aw/na 

one  as  it  wills.  Just  as         for     the        body 

If  ecTTf,    Kai  /h^Xti  e^ei  iroWa,  iravTa  Se   ra 

oue        IS,  and   members      has  many,  all         but     the 

(ueATj    Tou  (TCDfjiaTos    *[toi;   epos,^  iro7^\a  optu, 

members  of  the        body  [of  the        one,]  many         being, 

Even 


€V    CfTTt    (TCCfxa'       OUTCO     Kai     6     XpKTTOS. 
oue        is  body;  thus        also    the        Anointed. 


yap  €P  evi  irpevfxaTi  rj/meis  iraPTCs   fis    ep   (rcujuLa 

fur      in    one  spirit  we  all  into    one      body 

cl3aiTTi(r6rifi€P'    htc    lovSaioi,    etre    'EWrivss, 

were  dipped;  whether  Jews,  or  Greeks, 

«(T6  5ov\oif  €iT€  €\6vdepor    Kttl   VaPTCS    *[6fs] 

whether  slaves,  or  freemen;  and  all  [intoi 

61/  TTPiv/iia   fTroTiffdrjfiep.      ^^  Kai   yap  to  crco/ma 

oue      spirit         were  made  to  drink.  AUo        for     the        body 

ovK  ecTiP  kp  /xeXoSf  aWa  iroWa.      ^^  Eap    eiirj) 

not  is       one    member,        but  many.  If    shouldsay 


6  and  there  are  Varie- 
ties of  Workings,  J  and 
*the  SAME  God  is  he  who 
wo£Ks  A  LI,  tilings  among 
alL 

7  $  And  to  each  is  given 

the       M-AMIESTATION      of 

the  SPIRIT  for  the  bene- 
fit of  all. 

8  For  to  one  is  given, 
through  the  spirit,  J  a 
"Word  of  Wisdom  ;  and 
to  anotlier,  J  a  AVord  of 
Knowledge,  according  to 
the  SAME  Spirit; 

9  and  to  another, 
X  Faith  by  the  same  Spirit; 
and  to  another,  J  Gifts  of 
Cures  by  the  *  same 
Spirit. 

10  And  to  another, 
t  Operations  of  Mighty- 
works;  aud  to  another, 
t  Prophecy  ;  and  to  ano- 
tlier, J  Discriminations  of 
Spirits;  aud  to  another, 
X  Different  Languages  ; 
and  to  another,  Interpre. 
tatiou  of  Languages. 

11  But  All  these  things 
performs  the  ONE  and  the 
!-AME  Spirit,  distributing 
to  each  in  particular  as  it 
will. 

12  X  ^or  just  as  the 
BODY  is  one,  and  has 
many    Members,    but  AH 

the  MEMBERS  of  the  BODY, 

being  many,  are  One  Body; 
so  also  the  Anointed. 

13  For,  indeed,  by  One 
Spirit  J&Jf  were  all  im- 
mersed into  One  Body, — • 
wliether  J  Jews  or  Greeks, 
whether  Slaves  or  Free- 
men ;  and  X  were  all  maae 
to  drink  One  Spirit. 

14  For  the  Bodt  also 
is  not  One  Member,  but 
many. 

15  If  the  rooT  should 


*  Vatican  MANUscRirT.— 6.  and  tlie  SAME  God  is  HK.  9.  the  onb  Spirit.  1(X 

and  to  another.  Interpretation  of  Languages— oi»ti.  12.  of  the  one— o»»it.  13. 

into — omit. 

t  7.  Rom.  xii.  6—8 ;  1  Cor.  xiv.  26 ;  Eph.  iv.  7 ;  1  Pet.  iv.  10, 11. 

t  8.  1  Cor.  i.  5  ;  xiii.  2 ;  2  Cor.  viii.  7.  t  9.  2  Cor.  xiii.  2. 

verse  28;  Gal.  iii.5.         J  10.  Rom.  xii.  6.         JlO.  1  Cor.  xiv.  29. 


:  6.  Eph.  i.  23. 
t  8.  lCor.ii.6,  7. 
t  9.  Mark  xvi.  18. 
X  10.  Actsii.  4:  x 


-  10. 
46;  xix  6.       t  12.  Rom.  xii.  4, 5;  Eph.  iv.  4,  1 


t  13.  Gal.  iii.  23;  Eph.  li.  13, 14  16i  Coi.  iii.  11. 


t  13.  John  vi.  03;  vii.  37~^ 


13.  Ron.  vi.  4k  Ck 


Chap  12:  16.] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Oiap.  12 :  £6. 


6  Ttovs'  'Oti    ovk 

Ui«  foot  I   Becauhe     not 


I  am 


Cl/Xl     fK    TOV 
I  am    from  of  the 


grwixaros'   ov  trapa  tuuto  ovk  fcrriv  €k  rov   <tq}- 

bodj  i  not     from        thi>         not       is  it      from  of  the  bod;  ? 

uaTOS ;  ^^  Kai  fau    eivrj    to  ovs'  *Ot/  ovk   eifii 

And      if  should  *a/    tha    ear;    Because    not        lam 

oc[)da\ixoSt   OVK  fifii   ffc   rou   auixaros'   ov  irapa 

2U1  eye,  not      lam    from  of  the  budyi  Dot      from 

TOVTO      OVK      e<TTlV      €K       TOV      (TOJ/ULaTOS  ,'        *'   El 


thia 


i*it       from    of  the 


body  T 


6\ou  TO  (Tcofia  ocpSaXfioSy  irov   f}   aKorj ;   ci   6\op 

whole    the      body  aa  eye, 

aKOT],  irov  f]  o(r<ppr}(Tis  , 

hearing,  where-tbe        suiellF 


where    theheuringf      if       whole 

^^"Nvvi  Se  6  6eo5  eOcTo 

I^ow    but  the    God       olaced 


the    members,  one 


eKafTTOP 

each 


aVT(DV 
of  them 


ev 


T(f} 
the 


coofiaTi, 

body. 


a«  he  would. 

\oSf  TTOV  TO  (Twixa; 

ber,      where  the      body  ? 


(Tdiua. 

body. 


T77     X^'P'" 
to  the  hand^ 


'  Et  Se  •r)v   TO  vavTa  ev  fie- 

II  but  Was     the  all        one  mem- 

""  Ni'i'  Se  TToWa  fi€V  )Uf  A77, 

Now     but      many    indeed  members, 

"^  Ov  Svvarai   d   0(pOa\/j.i/^  ciTrejj' 

Not       is  ahla       the  eye  to  say 

or       again        •. 


XpfiaU    (TOV    OVK     €X^' 
Need        of  thee    not     I  have i 


K€(pa\ri    Tois    iroffi'    Xpeiau    v/xoyy    ovk    ^X^i- 

bead  to  the        feet;  Need  of  you        not          I  have. 

^'  AWaTroW(f  fioWou  Ta   doKovvTa  fMeXrf  tov 

But  much  more        tb«  aeeuiiug     roembers  of  the 

(Tw/jLaros  a(TOfve(TT€pa  vitapx^iVy  ava'vKaia  e(TTr 

body  more  feeble  to  oe,  neceissary  it  is; 

^  Kai  a  SoKovfiev  aTifxoTtpa  fivai  tov  cw/JLaToSy 

and  those  we  thmk        less  honorable    to  bo    of  the  body, 

TovTOiS  Tifj.t)V  ir^picrtTOTcpav  irepiriOfixfV  Kai  to 

to  these     honor        more  abuudauC  we  pla«e  around;      and  the 


fvcrx'nM-oiTvvrjv 


TTipKTO'OTfpaV 
uiore  abuudant 


a(Txy]u.i)va  rjfxcoif 

uiicuuiely  i>art8     of  us 

f-^fj.  24^Q  5g  evrrxVf^oya  ijficoVy  ou  XP^'^'^"  *X^*- 

iias|  the    but      comely  p:irla        of  us,        no      need  has. 

AW'  &  6^05  <TvufK(pa(Ti  TO  cco/io,  to)  vcrcpovu- 

But    the  God  combiued  the      buoy,    to  the  part  being  in- 

Ti    v€pt(r(TOTepav    dovs    TtfirjUf    "'•"  Iva   firj      ''rj 

(crior    more  abundant  havini;  given  honor,  •    that    not    maybe 


iivuious       in      the 


acDuaTif 

body. 


iL\Ktj\00P       fl^pifJ.VU)(Tl       TO, 
^-^  each  other  nay  baboucerneil  the 


aKKa   to 

but         the 

fJ.€\7]. 
mem  ben. 


avTO      vrrep 

same    on  behal( 

28  Kai     6iTe 

And   whether 


say — "  Because  I  am  not 
a  ILiiid,  I  am  110  part  ol 
the  Body,"— is  it  for  this 
not  of  the  budy? 

16  And  if  the  iar 
should  siiy,  "  Because  I 
;uanotan  Eye,  1  am  not 
of  the  BODY," — 13  it  lor 
this  not  of  the  body  ? 

17  If  the  Whoie  body 
wereaiT  ^ye,  where  13  tlia 
the  HEARING ?  if  the 
Wliole  were  Hearing, 
where  is  the  smell? 

18  But  now,  J  God  has 
placed  tlie  MtaiBEEs,  eacli 
One  of  them  in  the  Bouv, 
J  as  lie  would. 

19  And  if  the  'Wholk 
were  One  Member,  where 
is  the  BODY  ? 

20  But  now,  indeed, 
there  are  Many  Members, 
hut  One  Body. 

21  The  EYE  13  not  abie 
to  say  to  the  hand,  "I 
have  no  Need  of  thee;" 
or  again,  the  head  to  tlio 
KEET,  "  1  Lave  no  need  of 
you." 

22  But  much  more  nc» 
cessary    are   those    mf.m. 

BEKS   of  the   BODY    willcll 

are  thought  to  be  more 
feeble; 

23  and  those  parts  ol 
the  BnuY  which  we  es- 
teem to  be  less  honorable, 
around  them  we  throw 
more  abundant  Honor, 
and  our  uncomely  parts 
have  more  abundant  Come- 
liness} 

2i  but  our  coMKM 
parts  have  no  Need.  G"i), 
however,  ])ut  tojiether  tin} 
BODY,  havianj  piveii  *somo- 
what  more  abundantly  to 
THAT    part    which    w.*s 

LACKING, 

23  80  that  there  ni^^ 
be  no  Division  in  the 
HODY,  but  that  the  mfm- 
hKiis  may  be  concerned 
EQUALLY  for  each  oiher ; 

26    and  whether    Ono 


•  ViTicAW  MAifuscBirT.— 24.  somewhat  more  abundantly  to  that  which  was  i.al'Kh 


J  18.  verse  28. 


i  IS.  liora.  Jtii.  » -f  1  Cor.  iii.  5 ;  verse  11. 


fjL 


\ap. 


.] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


[CJiap.  13:  4. 


fracrxet  ^v  ficXos,  (rvfxTraax^t  iravra  to  ixeXri' 

suffers         one  member,         suffers  with  all  tlie  members; 

€tTe  Zo^a^erai   eu  fieXos,    (Tvyxai-p^t   iravra  ra 

or  is  glorified       one   member,         rcjoiceswitb  all  tbe 

fj-eXr].      "^^'T/jLeis    Se    e(TTe    aw/jLa   XpicTTOV,    Kai 

members.  You  but        are  a  bo'Iy       of  Anointed,         and 

fieXr]    eK  /xepous.      **  Kac   ohs  fxev    fOero  6  dcos 

membersfrom      p;\rts.  And    these  indeed      placed  the   God 

ep  rr]  €KK\T,(Tia   -rrpcoTov   airoarcXovs,   Sevrepov 

in     the     congregation  first  apostles,  second 

Trpo(priras,    rpiroy    SidaiTKaXovs^    eireira  Svva- 

propheta,  thiid  teachers,  after  that  pow- 

fxeis,     eira    ;;(;a;3ia',uaTa    lafiaroov,     avriA-Tjil/eiS, 

ers,  then         gracious  gifts  of  cures,  helpers, 

Kvfiepu-qcreis,   y^vr)    yKtaaaoov.     ^^  Mr]    iravreSj 

directors,  kinds  of  tongues.  Not  all, 

airocTToXoL :  ^■7  iravres,  irpo(prjTai ;  firj  rravres, 

apostles?  not  all,  prophets?  not  all, 

Si5ao-«:aAoi  •   Mtj  irayres,  bvuafxeis :  ^'^  M77  iraj'- 

teachers?  Not  all,  powers?  Not  all, 

Tfs,  xo'P'<''Ma''"«  ^xovcriu   lafiaTccv ;  fxr]    iravres, 

gracious  gifts  have  of  cures?  not  all, 

yXwaaais  XaXovtTi ;  fiT]  iravres   Biepfj.r]V€vov<Ti  : 

with  tongues  speak?  not  all  interpret? 

^'  Z75A0UT6  Se  ra  xapicrp-ara  ra  Kpeirrova. 

Vou  earnestly  desire  but    the         gracious  gifts     those  better. 

Kat    en    Kad'    virep^oKriu    o^oj/    vfxiv    dfiKuvfxi. 

And        yet  a  more  eicellent  way       to  you         I  point  out. 

KE"^.   ly'.    13.      ^  Eav     rats     yXcccraais     roiu 

If        with  the  tongues  of  the 

auQpwTtav  XaKoi  Kai  rocu  ayycXwv,   ayair-qv   8e 

men  I  speat      and    of  the      messengers,  love  but 

(U7J    €xw,    yeyova    x°'-^'^°^    f)X^^   V    icv/jL^a\ov 

not      I  have,  I  have  become        brass         sounding     or        a  cymbal 

aXaXa^ov.     ^  Kai     eav     ^x^     vpocprjreiav,    Kai 

noisy.  And  if  I  have  prophecy,  and 

5t5w  ra  ixvcTrripia  iravra  Kai  iraaay  rr,v  yvcacriv, 

Iknotrthe  secrets  all  and  all  the      knowledge^ 

Kai  eav   ex^   Tracrav  rrjv  viariv,    wcrre         opy) 

nmj        if         1  have  all  the  faith,  go  that   mountains 

fte0i(rTai/6£V,    ayair-qv    Se   fjir]    exa?,    ovdev  njxi. 

to  remove,  love  but     not        have,      nothing         1  am. 

2  Kat    eav    •^w^LiTw    iravra  ra   virapxovra  /iou, 

And        if  I  bestow  all  the         possesbions  of  me, 

Kai  eav  TrapaSo)  ro  (Too/xa  jxov   Iva    KarOrja-wfjiai, 

»nd        if    I  should  give  the       body     of  me  to  that  it  should  be  burned, 

3,yain]v    5e    jxt]    ex<^t    ovZev    wcpeXovfiai.      '*  'H 

iove  but    not         have,      nothing         I  am  profited.  The 

aya-n-T]  fxaKpoOvfxei,   xpV^T^^^"^^^'   V   ayairr]   ov 

lore  suffers  long,  is  gentle;  the        love  not 

CtiXoi'   ^[^rj  ayaTTT}']  ov  wepTrepeverai,    ov    (pvffi- 

enviea;  [the        love]  not  is  boastful,  not      is  puffed 


Member  suffer,  All  tlie 
MEMBERS  sympathize ; 
or,  whether  *One  Mem- 
ber  is  glorified,  All  the 
MEMBERS  rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  t  gou  are  a 
Body  of  Christ,  J  and 
Members  in  part. 

28  And  those  wiiom 
J  God  placed  in  the  cor.- 
GREGATioN,  are  first 
J  Apostles;  second,  f  Pro- 
phets ;  third,  Teachers ; 
next,  J  Powers  ;  then, 
t  Gifts  of  Cures;  J  Assist- 
ants;  J  Directors;  differ- 
ent Languages. 

29  All  are  not  Apostles  ; 
all  are  not  Prophets;  all 
are  not  Teachers;  all  are 
not  Powers ; 

30  all  have  not  Gifts  of 
Cures;  all  do  not  speak  in 
different  Languages ;  all 
do  not  interpret. 

81  JBut  you  earnestly 
desire  the  *  more  emi- 
nent GIFTS;  and  yet  a 
much  more  Excellent  Way 
I  point  out  to  you. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  If  I  should  speak  in 

the    LANGUAGES    of    MEN 

and  of  ANGELS,  but  have 
not  Love,  I  have  become 
sounding  Brass  or  a  noisy 
Cymbal. 

2  And  if  I  have  J  Proph- 
ecy, and  know  all  SECiii/:  .s 
and  All  knowledge,  and 
if  I  have  All  Faith,  so  as 
to  remove  Mountains,  but 
have  not  Love,  I  am  noth- 
ing. 

3  J  If  I  distribute  all 
my  possessions  in  feed- 
ing  the  poor,  and  if  I  de- 
liver up  my  body  to  be 
burned,  but  have  not 
Love,  I  am  profited  noth- 
ing. 

4  JLove  suffers  long 
and  is  kind.  Love  docj 
not  envy.  Love  is  not 
boastful;  is  not  puffed  up. 


•  Vat.  Mandscbift.— 26.  a  Member  be.       31.  mobb  bminbmt  gifts.         4.  love— omjf 
t  27.  Eom.  xii.  5;  Eph.  i.  23 ;  iv.  12  ;  v.  23,  30;  Col.  i.  24.  X  27.  Eph.  v.  30.  :  28. 

EdIi  iv.ll.  t  28.  Eph.  ii.  20;  iii.  5.  t  28.  Acts  xiii.  1 ;  Rom.  xn.  6.  128. 

verse  10  t  28.  verse  9.  t  28.  Num.  xi.  17.  t  28.  Rom.  xii.  8:  1  Tim.  v.  1? ; 

Heb  xiii  17  24  I  31.  1  Cor.  xlv.l,  39.  I  2.  1  Cor.  xii.  s-Ki,  28;  xiv.  1,  &c.    See 

Matt.  vii.  22  t  3.  Matt.  vi.  1.  2.  J  4.  Prov.  x.  12  ;  1  I'er.  i v.  S. 


Chap.lSi  51 


r.  CORINTHIANS. 


[GiapAA':  VL 


oi/TOt,  ^  ovK  aarxVf-^ovsiy  ou  ^JjT6t  ra  iavTjjs,  ov 

Uf,  Dot  actiuDbecoinia|;l]r,oot     iceke  thelbiognorUertelf,  not 

wapo^wtTat,  OV  Koyi^erai  to  KaKOv^  ^  ov  y^aipti 

it  proTolied  t9*age/oot        imputes         the        cvU,  not    rejoicM 

ia      the    iaiiiuicy,        rijoicct  with    but     tha        tnitU,  all  tlungt 

TO    <rT«7€i,    irovTtt    KKTTfvfij    iravTci     cA.7rj^t<, 

coren,        dlthiogi  believct)  allthin^a'  hop«, 

irayra  virofievtr  ^rj  ayanrj  ou8e7roT€   CKTiirrer 

•tithing*     «0(lur<si  '        the     Igve      not  at  auy  time       (alls  offi 

€iT6    5e    vpo<pr)T(iaif    KarapyriBrjcrouTai'     firf 

whether  but  propkecict,  Ihcy  wiU  tc  dooe  unay;      whether 

•yA.ojo'croi,  iravcovTar  tire  yvoKxis^   KaTap')nf]6ri' 

loDguei,        lUcy  will  ceaie  i  trbetber  kuowledge,  itWiUbedone 

CfTaj,     '  E»t  fitpous  yap  yivuxTKOjxiv^    Kat  (k 

•way  From       purls  for  we  know,  and  from 

§x(povs    irpo<^TjTeuo/iei"     ^^  hrcv    8e     €\0t7    to 

|iartt  w«prophe<7i.  When       but  may  come    the 

T€\€!OV,  *[tOT€]  to  «K  fifpOVS  KOTap7T70T;O'€TOi. 

perfect,  [thco]  th&tfrom     puts  will i^e  dooe  away. 

*'  'Ore    77;nrjv  v-r^irios,   wy  vrjTios    «\a\ovyf    us 

Vbea./      iwaa         a  babe,  -M       a  babe  lepohe,  m 

vqTTios  t<PpovovVy  US   vrjirios  eKoytCofirjP'    irr 

a  babe         1  thought,        M         a  babe  reaiocedi  tiace 

*[56j  ycyova  ovrjp,  KarrjpyrjKa  ra  rov  inijwiov, 

[bat]  Ihafebecomebmau,  Ihavepuiaxay  thctbinjsafthe    babe. 

**  BKfirofi^v  yap  apn  5i'  taoirrpov  cu  aiviypLari^ 

We  tee  fxc      son  through      a  gbbs        io        an  enigma, 

TOT«  Se  irpoffuroy  irpos  vpoffuvov  apri  yivwff- 

thea    but  face  to  face;  now   ..       I  )iaow 

ttu  €K  fitpouSf  rore  9«  (Tn.yvucrofj.al  Ka$<i}5   Kai 

(rOD        paitt,         than      but    I  chall  know  fully    even  as        alto 

€ireyvos(T6jjv,  >  "Nu^/i   -Se  ^6^'CJ   TrjCTJS,    eXirjJ, 

I  am  (uU/ known,  Now        Lut    a^idea  faith  Lope, 

©•ysiTTj,    TO    rpia  roura*    /i6«^a>i'  5e   rovrwv  r] 

iote,  4he     three        thcaei  greater      but        oftbete    tha 

©ycTTTj.     K£4.  i8'.   14,     *  AicDfcere     ttji/    07a- 

lo>c.  Punucyoa  the        lovei 

WV*''  C'^"'''''*   '*  '"'*    ■"vey/uoTtKo,    /xaWoi'    J< 

eaiuctily  deaire  bat    the  tpintual^  rather       ,but 

lua   irpo<pr]TevTiTf.     ^  '0  yap  \a\(cy     yKasTOT), 

that       you  inajr  prophety,  The     (or  one  tpeal^ing  wiib  a  tonguo. 


1  acfB  noi  •uA{>?toHi. 
inj^ly;  Jsefeks  not  ♦thac 
which  IS  Jiol  iii.iioWN;  i3 
not  prcrok^il  (o  aiij.'tr} 
docs  not  impure  tvii,; 

6  X  rejoices  not  with 
iMQL'iiy,  ♦  l;ut  rejoice* 
with  the  TEuiy  ; 

7  rovers-  all  things ; 
bchevea  all  things;  liopes 
for  iilllhings;  cnUnrts  all 
thinLjs. 

8  Love  fails  not  r.t  any 
time;  liiit  if  there  bu 
"Frophecyinjrs,"  they  will 
be  dune  away  ;  or  if, 
"  Languages,"  they  will 
cease;  or  1  f, '  Knowledge," 
it  will  he  made  useless. 

9  for  Partitively  wa 
know,  and  Pttrtitively  we 
prophesy  ; 

10  but  when  the  pra. 
FF.CT  thing  comes,  that 
which  is  I'AETiTiVK  will  bo 
done  aw,iy. 

U  Vihen  I  was  a  Child, 
as  a  Child  I  talked;  as  a 
Child  I  Ihouyht ;  as  a 
Child  I  reasoned  ;  but 
when  I. became  a  Man,  I 
put  away  the  llAKN£u:i  otT 
the  CHILD. 

12.  For  t  i»ow  ^e  sea 
through  a  t  [dim]  Glass 
obscurely;  but  then  we 
shall  see  Face  to  Face. 
Now,  I  know  Partitivtly, 
but  then  I  bIuU  knowr 
fully,  even  as  also  I  haro 
been  fully  known. 

13  But  now  these 
THEEB  remain, — Faith, 
Hope,  Love ; — but  of  thesa 
the  greatest  is  love. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Ardiently  pursue  Lcvf , 
and  X  he  emulous  of  the 

SPIRITUAL     giflB  ;      J    but 

rather  that  you  may  pro- 
phcsy. 

2  For  nr.  who  is  sppak- 
f  NQ  in  a  foreijjn  Language, 


•  VaricAH  Maudscbift.— 6.  tbat  which  is  not  Bsa  own.  10.  then— «niif. 

Jl.  but— o»«t. 

t  1  J.  The  ttoptrou  Is  to  be  understood  of  some  of  those  transparent  snbBt.inces,  which 
the  aneienls.  In  the  then  imperfect  rtate  of  the  arts,  used  in  their  whidows  ;  such  as,  thtn 
plates  of  horn,  transparent  stone,  lll-otepared  glass,  and  such  likw;  throujh  which  tiiey 
■aw  indeed,  the  objects  without, T)ut  ODscurely.— Btoonx/ieW. 


•aw,  indeed,  I 

t  5.  iCor.  x.?-!:  rhn.it.4. 
1  li  I  Cor.  III.  18 ;  V.  7 ;  Phik  iih  I  J. 


t  S.  Psa.  X.3;  Rom.i.  3X 
'  {  1.  I  Cor.  lii.  81. 


:i.  NuDU.  xi.i 


t  0.  5  John  i. 


tlhap.  14:  3.] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Cfiap.  14:  10. 


01./C  avdpu^ivois  \a\ei,  aXXa  rep  deep-   ov8^l5  7°P  [if^^^^^*  Teti^'for  no  one 

not  to  men  .peak,  h..t     t„  th^  God:         no  one         for       OUl    10        trOU,    lOr    nOOl.e 


aKovei, 


irvevuari 

in  spirit 


but     to  the  God; 

5e  \a\ei  fxv(TTf}pia' 

but  he  speaks         mysteriea; 


"  0 

the 


Se 

but 


1rpo(p7]T€vav, 

one  propheaying, 

irapaK\7](riv 

exhortation 


avOpujiroLS    \aXst.    oiKodofir]V    Kai 

to  men  tpeaks  edification  and 


Kat 

and 


Trapap.vQ  lav . 


^  'O      XaXav 

The  one  speaking 


yX(t}(T(ry)^      kavrov  oiKodofier   6  Se  irpo(p7iT€va}v, 

»ith  a  tongue,         himself  builds  up;      the  but      one  prophesying. 


a  congregation         builda  up. 


^  QeXw   de   Travras  v/xas 

I  wisli       and  all  yott 


XaXeiv 

lo  speak 


yXctXTaaLS, 

with  tonguei. 


fiaXXov    5e     lua 

rather  but     that 


you  may 


T-cv^"-?'   jLieiC^v  yap  b  irpotp'OTevasv  i)  &     XaXcov 

prui..ic»y,         greater      for     the  one  prophesying  than  the  one  speaking 

yXci}a<TaLS,  cktos  6i  /xr]  di€p!J.7]Ufvr],  lua  7]  ckkXtj- 

withtongues,        unless    if  notheshoulJinterpret,  su  thatthecongrega- 
O-tO  oiKo'bofxrjV     XaBV'      ^  Nui/i   Se,  aSfX(l)oi,  eav 

tion      edification      may  receive.  Now       but,        brethren,       if 

€X9a}       TTpos    vfxas    yXwcrcraLS    XaXwv,  ri  vfias 

I  should  come  to  you  with  tongues        speaking,     what      you 

o}(pfXT]rTWf  eav  fif]  vfiiv  XaX7}(ro}   rj    ev  arroKaXv- 

shall  1  profit,        if      not  to  you  I  shallspeak  either  in      a  revelation, 

i^/ei,  7]  €V  yvaxTci,  t]  cv  vrpoeprjTCLa,  t)  ev  SiSaxj? ." 

or    in    knowledge,  or    in        a  prophecy,       or    in      teaching? 

^'O/xws  ra     a^vxc   (paiurju  SLSovra,  eire  av- 

Inlike  manner  thethingswithouthfe    a  sound        giving,     whether        a 

Xos,  €JTe  KiOapa,  eau  ^LaaroXriv  rois  (pOn-vyoLS  fir) 

flute,        or        a  harp,        if        a  differeuce      to  the         pote»  not 

5ro,  Trees   yvcoffd-nTe-rai  ro   avXovfxevov  ti 

they  should  give,  how        shall  be  known        that  beingplayedon  flute  or 

TO  KiOapiCofxeuof  ;  ^  Kai  yap  €av  a^rjXov  (pcovriv 

that  being  played  on  hsL-pf       Also        for     if  an  uncertain        sound 

ffaXiny^     Sw,       ris  ivapacrKevaffeTai  ejs  iroXe- 

a  trumpet  should  give,     who      will  prepare  himself  for        battle  ? 

fLov  :  ^  OuTO)  Kai  vjucis   5ia  TTjs  yXwaarfs    eav 

So        also        you    through     the  tongue  if 

fiT]  iva-quov  Xoyov  Score,   ircas  yvuxrOrjcreTai  to 

Data  well-marked    word      you  give,       how        shall  be  known         that 

KaXovufvov ,    ecreade  yap   fis  atpa  XaXovvres. 

'.^ving  been  spoken  7  you  will  be    for      into      air  speaking. 

^^  Toaavra,  ei  rvxoi,  y^vr]  (pcovwv  ctrriv  ev  KOff- 

So  many,      if  it  may  be,    kinds    of  voices  is  in    world, 

^^  "Eav  ovv 

If         then 


fi<ff   Kai   ovSev   *[auTa)i/]    aepwuov. 

and     no  one  [or them]        unmeaning. 


to    Men, 
but  to 

listens;  but,  by  the  Spirit, 
he  is  speaking  Mysterious 
things. 

3  He  who  is  peophest- 
ING,  however,  speiiks  to 
Men  for  Edification,  and 
Exhortation,  and  Conso- 
lation. 

4  The  SPEAKER  in  a 
foreign  Language  edifies 
Himself;  but  he  w  lio 
PROPHESIES  edifies  the 
Congregation. 

5  I  am  willing,  indeed, 
for  you  all  to  speak  in  dil- 
terent  Languages,  but 
rather  that  you  should 
prophesy;  for  greater  is 
HE  who  PROPHESIES,  than 
HE  who  SPKAKs  in  difter- 
ent  Languages  ;  unless, 
indeed,  he  should  inter- 
pret, so  that  the  congre- 
gation may  receive  Edifi- 
cation. 

6  And  now,  Brethren, 
if  I  should  come  to  you 
speaking  in  various  Lan- 
guages, what  shall  I  profit 
i'ou,  unk'ss  I  shall  speak 
to  You  intelligibly,  eithet 
by  J  a  "  Revelation,"  or  by 
a  [word  of]  "  Knowledge," 
or  by  a  "  Prophecy,"  or  by 
a  "  Doctrine  i"' 

7  In  like  manner,  in- 
animate THINGS  giving 
a  Sound,  whether  Flute  or 
Harp,  if  they  give  no 
*  Difference  of  Sound,  how 
will  the  tune  on  tha 
FLUTE  or  HARP  be  known  ? 

8  For  also,  if  a  Trumpet 
should  give  an  Uncertain 
Sound,  who  will  preoara 
himself  for  Battle? 

9  So  even  gou  by  the 
tongue,  if  you  do  not 
give  intelligible  Speech, 
how  shall  it  be  kno"i> 
what  is  SPOKEN  ?  For 
you  will  be  speaking  to 
the  Air. 

10  It  may  be  there  arb 
So  many  Kinds  of  L:in- 
guages  in  the  World,  and 
no  one  is  unmeaning  ; 


*  Vatican  Manuscbift. — 2.  God. 

t  6.  ver.  2T). 


7.  Difference  of  Soand. 


10   of  them— omi* 


Chap.  U:  11] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Chap.  14:20, 


rpaXco  TCj) 

I  will  Slug  praisa  with  the 


ft*}     Cl8(W     TTJV    hufafXiy     TTJS    <pWV7]S,     €(XOIJ.ai    Ttf} 
Bot   Ikaotr       the         power       eftho       voice,         Ithallbetotbu 

\oA.OM^«  $apPapos'  Kat  6  Ka\o)v,  fC  «/uoi  /3ap- 

•K4  spea^ui^    abarb&nan^        »Dd  tUs  one  speaking,  to      me        abar- 

^apos.      ^^OuTO)  KOI  v/xfiSf   eiret    ^TjXcoroi   €crT€ 

baii.a.  So        alio       jua,        aince  sealoU       jouare 

irvfVfiarwUf  vpos  rrfi/  oiKaSofirju     -qs  eKK\Tj(rias 

(orcpiriu,  for       tb«       building  u<j      oft  be     eongregatioD 

^TjTCJTe  ifa  ir€pi(r(revr}T€.     ^^  Aic^^fp  b    KaKwv 

6*ek/oa      that       jruama^  abound.  Wberel  tretheoDetpeakiog 

yXwTffrif  irpo<rfvxf(yd(t>  Iva  Si^pfX'rjvfvr}.     ^^"Rav 

inatoDi^e,  let  bim  pra/         that    he  may  interpret*  If 

yap    vpocevxcffio-i    yXaxTa-p^     ro    trt/evfxa   fiov 

for  I  P'*7  !■•  tongue;       tli«  opirit         of  me 

irpo<r€vx6TOJ,  i  Se  yous  fi-ov  aKapiros  effTi.  '^T; 

pra^ti  tbcbut    mind    ofiue    unlruiUul        U>  Wtiai 

ovv  frrri;  Tlpocrev^ofxai  tuj  Tryevfiarif  irpoo'cv- 

thea        i»itt  I  will  pray        with  the         spirit,  I  will 

|o/Liai  Se  Kat     Tcp  vof 

fray         but    alio  with  the  uaderstanding 

TTvevixart        tf/aXcy        *[5e]  Kai  ry  voi. 

spirit  I  will  sing  praise        tbut]    also  with  the  understanding. 

^  ETTei,  601'  ev\oyrj(Tv5  rrj  irveufiaTi,  6  avairXrj- 

Othermse^   iftkouehouldst  blesswiththe    cpuit,        the     one  filling 

pay  Tdju  Tovov  tow  idicorov  ircas   epet  to  a/xrjv 

the         ;:>lacc      of  the  private  person  how  shall  say  the    "obeit 

ewt  Ti)   (TT)   eux'^P''^'^'?  •    eireiS?;   n  \fyets  oMt 

OB    the     thy        thanksgiving  f  aiucs     what  thou  sayest    Bet 

©(Se.      ^7  2u  fifV  yap   KaKcvs  ivx^-piCT^is*  a\?C 

b9  knows.    Thou  indeed    fur  well  (ifcsttbanksi        but 

b  er^pos  ovK  otKoSo/uetTOt. 

the    oiucr        Dot  is  built  ap. 

^^EvxapicTTca  T(a  decpf  vaurcjtf  vpLonv  na7\3'.^9V 

I  give  thanks    to  tht  God,  all  of  you  aoie 

yXwffcraiSy   \a\wv    ^' aAA.'   fv   tKK\r)(Tia  OeXco 

«ilh  tongunai        spuakiQgi  but        in     a  congregalioa    I  wish 

wevre  \oyovs  dia  tow     yoos     fiov  \a\r)(Taiy  Iva 

five  words  througt  tbeunderstaodingormoto^vt  spoken.that 

coi    oAXoi/s   KaTTjYTjcrw,    it}  /j.vpiovs  A  )yov5   tp 

tio  otuurs        I  may   Bstruct,    than    a  myriad  ivorda       '  ia 

yKcacrtTri,     20A5f\(^oi    ^t)  iraihia  ytvfo-de  rats 

•  tOBgas.  Brathren,      Bot        ahildren    become  yon    in  the 

Ppecaur    aWa    rrj    KOKicf   VTjTria^ere,    Ta:s    Se 

mind/  hut        in  the       evil  be  you  chUdlike,    in  the    Bnd 


11  if,  then  I  do  not 
know  the  meaning  of  the 
LANGDAGK,  I  Shall  be  to 
the  SPEAKER  a  Barbarian, 
and  the  speaker  will  be 
a  Barbarian  to  Me. 

12  So  also  ^OU,  since 
you  are  Zealots  for  Spirit- 
ual gifts,  seek  them,  that 
you  may  abound  for  tho 

EDIFICATION    Of    the    GONi 
GREGATION. 

13  Wherefore,  let  tho 
SPEAKER  in  a  foreign. 
Language  pray  that  he 
may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  a 
foreign  Language,  my 
SPIRIT    prays,    but    my 

UNDERSTANDING    iS    With- 
out fruit. 

15  How  then  is  it?  I 
will  pray  in  the  spirit, 
but  I  will  pray  also  with, 
the  understanding  ; 
X I  will  sing  praise  in  the 
SPIRIT,  but  I  will  sing- 
praise  also  with  I  the  un- 
derstanding ; 

16  otherwise,  if  thou 
ehouldst  bless  in  the 
SPIRIT,  how  shall  HR  who 
FILLS  the  PLACE  of  the 
PRIVATE  person  say  the 
"amen"  to  THY  t  Thanks- 
giving; since  he  knows 
not  what  thou  art  saying. 

17  For  tbou,  indeed, 
givestthankswell.butthe 
OTHER  is  not  edified. 

18  I  give  thanks  to 
GoD.speakingindififerent 
Languages  more  than  all 
of  you ; 

19  yet,  in  a  Congrega- 
tion, I  would  rather  speak 
Five  Words  through  my 
Onderstandino,  so  that 
I  might  also  instruct 
Others,  than  Ten  Thou- 
sand Words  in  a  foreign 
Language. 

20  Brethren,  J  become 
not  Little  Children  in 
thought;  (in  evil,  how- 
ever, be  infantile;)  but  in 
thought  become  fully 
mature. 


*  Vatican  Manuscbipt. — 15.  but — omit. 

J  15.  Eph.  V.  19;  Col.  iii.  16.  t  15.  Psa.  xlvH.  7.  n<5.  1  Cor.  xi   84.  J  20. 

Psa.  cxxxi.  2;  Matt.  xi.  26:  xviU.  3;  xlz.  li;  Bow.  xvi.  i6i  I  Cor,  iii,  1:  Euli.  iv.  14;  Heb.  v. 
12,  13;  1  Pet.  Ji.  2, 


a^p.  U:  2i.]  I.  <^0UINTH1ANS. 


ICuap.  W    2ft 


auuda    peiivct  cue*    become  you.  In      tba  Uw  it  bii* 

pctTTTar  'Oti  ^v  eTepoyXuxrcois  Kai  ev  ;^6t\e(riV 

been  wn^len;  That    by  otiier  tusgues         and    by  lip* 

€T€pois  \aKr}(T<a  rr^  Xacp  rovrcfy  Kat  ouS'  ovrws 

others      I  willcpeak  to  tUepeopIe        thia,        and  Dot  even         to 

fiaaKOvtrovrat  /jlov,   Ae'yet  Kvpios.     ^Ttare  al 

will  tUey  liateu  to  me,  aayg  Iiuid.  60  that    the 

yX'j}(T(Tai  eis  <T7]fi.fiof   ficriVf   ov  rois   iriarfvov- 

tunji'uea         for        asiga  axe,        nottothoss  beheviug, 

(TLVy   aWa   Tois   a-irKTTOLS'   t)    Se   irpoc^Tjreia  ov 

but        to  the      unbelieveri       the  bat        pruphesyicg        not 

TOIS  aTTifTToiSf  a\Xa  rois  iriarevovo'iv.     ^^Eav 

to  the    uubelievin;,         but    to  thoie  beUeving.  If 

ovv  ^[^(rvv']e\6r}       r]  eKK\r](Tia  6\rf  eiri  to\ 

therefore    should  come  [together7  the    congregation    whole    to      the 

ai'To,  Kui  iravTes  y\a}(T(rai$  \a\wcriv,  fiTfKOuxTi 

■awe,        and  all         with  tongue*    should  apeak,   should  come  iu 

^f    iSiWTtti,    *['>7    airifTToi,^   ovK    fpovaiu^    dri 

k...JaDleamed  oues,       [or      unbeheverB,]        not     vill they  say,     that 

fj-aiyeade  ;     2'*  Eay    5e   vauTes    irpocprjTfvcccriy, 

v^uai-emad?  If  bnt  all  should  prophecy, 

ei(T€\6rf     8e  ris  OTrtCTOS,  77  iSjcottjs,  €A.67%6Tat 

sUoukicoineinandauy  oneunbelieviDg^or    ualearned«    be  is  coaviuced 

VTTO    vavTiaVy    avaKpivfTai    vtro    iravrcouy    ^^  tc 

by  all,  heis  e^iamined  by  all,  the 

KpvTTTa  TTjy  Kapdias  avrov  ipavepa  yiverai,'   Kai 

aecreta     of  the        heart        of  him  manifest        become^        and 

o'vrto    Ttfcraiv    eiri    TrpocrwKov    nrpoo'Kvi'Tjcret    Tcf 

so  falling  on  a  face  hewiU worship  the 

flew,   a7ro77€X\a>i/,   bri   6    Geos  ovrois   ev   Vfxip 

God,  announcing,  that    the      God        really  among    you 

ecTJ,      ^^Tt    ovy  f<TriUf  a^e\(f>ot  ;   'Orap  avp^p- 

is.  Why    then        is  it,  brethren?  'When     you  may 

^T^aOe,        €Ka<TTos  ^[^v/xajp']  ^\/a\pLov  ex* '»  5iSa- 

touie  together,      each  on*  [of  you]         a  psalm         has,        teach- 

X171'    CX^'»    yXooTcrav   exf'»    airoKa\vy\/LV    €Xf'> 

i^g  has,  a  tongue  has,  a  revelation  has, 

epu-qpeiap      ^X^'*  iravra  irpos  otKo^ojj.rii' yiu^o"- 

au  interpretation         has;     alUhing*        for        building  up  let  be 

0a?.     ^'^  Eira  yKwcrar)  tls  KaXei,    Kara   5uo,   v 

done.  If     with  a  tongue  any  one  speaks,  by  two.      Or 

TO  vKficTTOV  Tpeis,  Kai  apa  /xepos'   Kai  fis   Siep- 

1  e  molt  three,    and      in  succession i      and    one  let 

li^peverw.     ^  Eav     5e     fxr]     't)     Siep.uTjyeurrjy, 

luterpret.  If         but     not  may  be  am  nterpeter, 

aiyarat        tv  €KK\rj(ria'   eavTu)   Se  XaAetrw  Kai 

ht  him  b*  aileat  in    congregation  j    to  himself  but  let  him  speak    and 


21  In  the  law  it  haa 
been  ^^Titten,  X  "  With 
•'  Other  Lanemages,  and 
"  with  the  L']i9  of  other? 
"  I  will  speak  to  tliis 
"  rEOPLK  ;  anil  neither 
■'  so  will  th^  listen  to  me, 
"  says  the  Lord." 

22  So  that  the  lan- 
guages are  for  a  Si^mj 
not    to   the    believers, 

Imttothe  UNBELIEVERS; 
the  PROPHESYING,  how- 
ever, is  not  for  the  vn- 
BEi.iEVESs,   but   for   the 

BELIEVERS. 

23  If,    therefore,     the* 

whole  CONGREGATION 

sliouid  come  into  one 
PLACE,  and  all  should 
speak  in  foreig:n  Lan- 
guages, and  there  should 
come  in  illiterate  persons 
or  unbelievers,  will  they 
not  say,  J  That  you  are 
insane? 

24  But  if  all  should 
prophesy,  and  any  unbe- 
lieving or  illiterate  person 
should  enter,  he  is  con- 
vinced by  all,  he  is  exam- 
ined by  all; 

25  the  sKCBETs  of  his 
HEABT  become  manifest; 
and  60  falling  on  ina 
Face,  he  will  worship 
Gon,  announcing  |Tliat 
God  is  reaUy  among  you. 

26  "Why  then  is  it. 
Brethren,  when  you  as- 
semble, each  one  has  a 
Psalm — thas  a  Discourse 
*ha3a  Revelation — has  a 
Language — has  an  Inter- 
pretation ?  J  Let  all  things 
be  done  for  Edification. 

27  And  if  any  one  speak 
in  a  foreign  Language,  let 
it  be  by  two,  or  at  most 
three  [sentences,]  and  in 
suceession,  and  let  one 
interpret ; 

28  but  if  there  is  no  In- 
terpreter, let  him  be  sileul 
iu  the  Congregation;  and 
let  him  speak  to  Himself 
and  to  God. 


*  Vattcaw  MANCscnirT.— 23.  tof^ether— omif.  23.  or  Unbelievers— (»nt«.  2Qw 

.  f  you— omjf .  26.  has  a  Revelation,  has  a  Langimge,  has  an  Interpretation. 

t  ■>!   I'n  xxviii.  11,12.  t  23.  Acts  ii.  1.3.  t  25.  Isa.  xlv.  U.  Zeoli.  viii.  2». 

"Hi.  1  Uwi-.«u*  &— lOj  verse  4  t  30.  1  Cor.  xii.  17  .•  2  Cor.  xii.  19 ;  Eph  iv  U. 


choj.  U;  ro.] 


1.  COIUNTHIANS. 


[Caap.  11:  4 J. 


t.>  the  <  ■»!.  PropbeU         but     tno    or        thre«  let 

ra'cra",  fcat  0/   aWoi  diaKpiVfTaxxav    ^  eai/    Se 

sp^ak,  and  the         othert  diace:^;  if        but 

aWo     aTroKa\v(p6r)  KaOrj/jLevcp,   6   irpccTOS   (riya- 

to  auaUicrmajr  bererealed  aittisg  by,       the  first  let  be 

TO}.     ^^  Avvacrde  yap  KaO'  evawavTes  irpocpTjTfv- 

nl-:ut  I'ou  are  able      for     one  by  one  all  to  prophesy^ 

nv,  '-va  iravTfs  fiavOavwcrif  Kai  iravTes  irapaKa- 

chat  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be 

/Xcuj/Taf  ^-  Kai   TTVfvfxaTa  irpocprjTwv  'irpo<pr)TaLS 

ri>mfortedi  and  apirita  ofprupUets  to  prophet* 

b7roTa(r(r€Tai'  ^^  ov  yap   cttiu  aKaraffraaias   6 

are  subject;  not    fur  i*  of  confusion  the 

Ozos,  aW'  eiprjvrjs.     Tls  (v  iracrais  rais  ckkXt)- 

God,        but        of  peace.  As      in         all  the         cougre- 

(Tiats    Twu   ayiwu,    ^^  at    yvuaiKes   *[yua>»']    eu 

gatioD*    of  the      saints,  the  nronien  [of  you]          in 

rais  CKK\r](Tiais  (Tiyaroicrav   ov  yap  cTTiTerpaTr- 

the        congregations        let  be  sileati        not     for  it  has  been 

Tat     auTOLS  \a\fiu,  aW'  inroTa(r(r^(T6ai,   Kadws 

permitted  to  them  to  speak,        but  to  be  subraissive,  as 

xai  b  vofxos   Xsy^i.     ^  Et   5e     Ti  /xaOeiv  6e\ov- 

eveu  the    law  says.  If    and  anything  to  learn  tliey 

(Tiu,    ev  oiKca  Tovs  iZiovs  avSpas  eirspcoTaToxrav' 

wiaii.       In  a  house    the  own        hus^bands  let  them  ask  i 

aicrypov         yap  fcrn  yvvai^iv  €v  €KK\T](ria  \a- 

an  indecent  thin;    for       it  is  women  in  a  congregatioh        to 

\€iv.     ^'  H  acp'  vfxtav  6  \oyos  tov  deov  e^rjkdfv  ; 

Speak.  Or  from      you    the      word    of  the    God        went  out? 

17  ets  v/xas  jJLOVOvs  KarT)VTT)(TiV  ;  ^  Et  tis    SoKCf 

or    to        you        alone  did  it  come?  Ifacyone     thinks 

iTpo<p-t]Tr)S    eiuai  r;    TrvevfxaTiKOS.,   eiriyivct^rrKfTco 

a  prophet  to  be      or  spiritual,  let  him  acknowledge 

a  ypatpco   vfJ-if,     Sti     Kvpiov     eimu     turo- 

tlie  tilings  I  write      to  you,    because      of  Lord      they  aro       command- 

Kar    ^  e*   Se   tu    ayuoei^    ayvofiTO).     ^■''fiirTe, 

tnents;  if    butany  on  ;  isignor&nt,let  him  be  ignorant.  So  that, 

aBfXcpoi,    (^7]\ovT€     TO     7rpo(f)77Teiiei/',     Kai     ro 

brethren,         be  you  lealuus  that  to  prophesy,  and      <hat 

\aKeiu    yXccn-ffais    fXT]     KoiXvere'     ^°  Trapra    5e 

to  speak         with  tongues        not        ainderyou;  all  things     but 

eu«TXT7|U0»'ws      Kai    Kara  ra^iv  yivftT&o). 

in  a  becoming  manner  and  according  to  order    let  be  done. 


29  And  let  two  or  thrca 
Projiluls  speak,  ana  Jlet 
the  OTHF.Ks,iu(l;:e; 

SO  but  if  to  another 
sitliiig  by,  tliere  should 
lie  a  Revelation,  let  the 
riRsT  he  silent. 

81  lor  you  can  all 
prophesy  one  ])y  one, 
so  that  all  may'  learn, 
and  all  may  be  com* 
forted. 

32  And  the  Spiritual 
jjifts  of  I'rophetsarc  subject 
to  Propliets ; 

33  for  God  is  not  a 
Ood  of  Confusion,  but 
of  Peace.    As  in  AH  the 

CONCJEKGATIONS      of      the 
SAT.NTS, 

3i  Jlet  your  wivks  be 
silent  in  the  assemblies  ; 
lor  it  has  not  been  per- 
mitted to  them  to  speak, 
Jbut  *  let  them  be  sub- 
missive ;  X  even  as  the 
LAW  also  says; 

35  and  if  they  wish 
to  learu  anytlnng:,  let 
them  ask  their  own  Hus- 
Itands  at  Home;  for  it  is 
:m  indecent  tiling  for  *a 
Won;  an  to  speak  in  the 
Assembly. 

36  Did  the  word  of 
God  go  out  from  you,  or 
(lid  it  only  extend  to 
you? 

37  J  If  any  one  assume 
to  be  a  Prophet,  or  a 
SpirituaJ  person,  let  him 
acknowledge  the  thin<;3 
uliich  I  write  to  you, 
'*  That  they  are  Coiumand- 
ments  of  the  Lord ; 

88  but  if  any  be  ipnoi, 
rant,  let  him  be  i^noruut 

3'.)  T^'herefore,  Brethren, 
J  earnestly  desire  to  pro- 
piiESY;  and  forbid  not  to 
*  SPEAK  in  foreign  Lan- 
guages ; 

40  t  but  let  all  things 
be  done  in  a  bcroming 
nnnner,  and  according  to 
Order. 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— S4.  vot,.-'— omi7.  34.  lot  them  be  submissive.  S5.  a 

37.  That  it  is  a  Commandment  ot-'.he  Lord.  89.  spe.ik. 


,...^„ ..  -S4.  YOt,.' — omit. 

Woman  to  speak 

I  20.  1  Cor.  xii.  10.  t  34.  1  Tim.  ii.  11, 12. 

jii.lS;  Titnsii.  5;  1  Pet.  iii.  1.  X  31.  Gen.iii.l6. 

t  i'.t.  1  Cor.  xii.  SI ;  1  Thess.  v.  20.  t  40.  verse  S3. 


J  3^1.  t  Cor.  xi.  3  ;  Eph.  v.  ?•:  ;  CoL 
I  87.  3Cor.x.7;  1  Juluiiv.Js 


Chap.  15: 1.] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Chap.  15:10 


KE*.  16.  15. 

^TvcDpi^u  Se   vfitVy  aS€\(poiy   ro   €vayye\iop 

I  declare         bat    to  you,        brcthrsn,       the         gUd  tidUg* 

6  fVT]yye\i(raiu.riv    v/xiv,    6  KanrapaXa^erff 

which  I  anneuBced  as  glad  tidings  to  yoa,  whichalio     you  received, 

iv  '(fi   Kai  ^(TT-qKarc,   2  5t'  qv  kui        emCitrBe' 

in  which  also    you  hare  stood,  throughwhichalsoyoaarebeiugsavcdi 

{tivi      ?.o'y<o  evTiyyfKKTaixfv  vfiiv  ei  Karexfre-') 

(byacectainwordlaBDOuncedasgladtidicgstoyoaif       you  retain;) 

fKTos  ei  fiTj     fiKT]     €iri(rT€V(raTe.     ^  TlapeScaKa 

except      if    not  inconsiderately  you  believed.  I  delivered 

yap  vp.iv  iv  irpcoTois    6    Kai    Trape\a0op'    Sri 

for     to  you  among  fir»tthing»  what   also  I  received  j  that 

Xpi(TT05  awfdavev    virep  rosv  ap-apriuv  rjjucov. 

Anointed  died         on  behalf  of  the  eing  of  us, 

Kara        ras  ypa<pas'  ^  Kai  on  6x0(^77,    kui  6ri 

according  to    the     mnuoga;  and  that  hs  was  buried,    and     that 

eyvy eprai  rrj  rpn-^  ^jUepa,  Kara  ras  ypa(pas- 

he  was  raised      the        third         day,    according  to  the  wriiiugs; 

*  Kai  oTi  oi<pd-q  K7)(p(^.  eira  rois  5ct>5e/ca.   ®  ETret- 

and  thathewasseenbyKfiphaa,  thenby  the      t»7elve.  After  that 

ra  ca<pdr}  cTraiuco  irevraKoa-iois  a^sKcpoiS  ecpaira^, 

he  was  seen    above  by  five  hundred         brethren         nt  once, 

«^      wu  01  Tr\€iovs  fisvov<Tiv  ecus    apriy  nvcs  5e 

out  of  whom  the  greater  oumber  remain         tiU  now,      some    but 

Kai  eKoifjLr)67]<rai/.  ^  EireiTci  OKpO-q   laKCi)0(f  fira 

also      have  fallen  asleep.  After  that  he  was  seen    by  James;      then 

Tois  airocTToXois  Tratriv,     ^  Ecrxaroj/  Se  TrafTajv, 

by  the       apostles  all.  Last  and       of  all, 

oicnrepei  rep   eKTpcojLtartf   (a3(t)6tj  Kafxoi.     *  (E7&J 

just  as  if    by  the         abortion,        he  was  seenalso  Oy  me.  (I 

yap  (ifjLi   6   e\axicrros  rusv  atroaroKuv  6s  ovk 

for        am    the  least  of  the  apostles;  who    Dot 

€Lfxi  iKavos  KaKfiaOai  airocrroXos,    Siori  eStw|a 

am  fit  to  be  called  an  apostle,  because  I  persaeated 

*°  XapiTi  §€  deov  ei/ni 

By  favor    butofGod    lam 


TTjr  ^KKKr)(Tiav  rov  deov. 

the      congregation    of  the    God, 


8     ei/j-r   Kai  r]  x«P'S  avrov  7)    €is  e^e,   ov  Kevr} 

what  I  am;      and  the    favor        of  him  that    to       mc,        not     vain 

tyeurjdr],     aWa    vepicrarorepov    avraiv    iravrwv 

WAS  made,  •  but  more  abundantly        ofthsm  all 

iKOTTiaara'  ovk  e7Ci>  Se,  oW*   7)  x^P^^  '''<"'  Oeov 

1  labored;  not        I        but,     bat      the      favor      of  the       God 


CHAPTER   XV. 

1  Now  I  make  known 
to    you,    Brethren,   the 

GLAD       TIDINGS       {  which 

I  evangelized  to  you,  and 
which  you  received;  in 
whichalsoyouhavestood, 

2  and  through  which 
you  are  beingsaved,  if  j'^ou 
retain  a  certain  Word  I 
evangelized  to  you;  {  un- 
less, indeed,  you  believed 
inconsiderately. 

3  For  I  delivered  to 
you  among  the  chief 
things,  Jwhat  also  I  re- 
ceived,ThatChristdiedon 
behalf  of  our  sins  Jaccord- 
ing  to  the  scriptures  ; 

4  and  That  he  was 
buried ;  and  That  he  was 
raised  the  third  Day 
t  according  to  the  scrip- 
tures ; 

5  and  That  he  was  seen 
t  by  Cephas;  then  { by 
the  twelve  ; 

6  afterwards,  he  was 
seen  by  more  than  five 
hu  n  d  red  Brethren  atonce; 
of  whom  the  greater  num- 
ber remain  till  nov/,  but 
some  have  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was 
seen  by  James;  then,  Jby 
all  the  apostles; 

8  and,  J  last  of  all,  he 
was  seen  by  me  also,  as  if 
by  the  one  prematurely 
born; 

9  for  IT  am  J  the  lbas* 
of  the  apostles,  who  am 
not  worthy  to  be  called  an 
Apostle,  t because  I  perse- 
cuted the  church  of  God. 

10  But  what  I  am  J I 
am  by  the  Favor  of  God; 
and  that  favor  of  his  to- 
wards me  was  not  fruit- 
less; Jfor  I  labored  more 
abundantly  than  all  of 
them;  t  j-^et  not  1I,*but  the 
FAVOR  of  God  with  me. 


•  Vaticak  Manuscbipt. — 10.  but  the  fa  voa  of  God. 
1 1.  Gal.  i.  11.  t  2.  Rom.  i.  16;  1  Cor.  i.  21. 


X  8.  Gal.  i.  IS. 


t  8.  Psa. 


xxii.15;  Isa.  liii,  5, 6;  Dan.  is.  26;  Zech.  xiii.7;  Luke  xxiv.  26,  46 ;  Actsiii.18;   xxvi.  13; 

1  Pet.  i.  11 ;  ii.  24.  t  4.  Psa.  ii.  7;  xvi.  10;  Isa.  liii.  10 ;  Luke  xxiv.  26,  46  ;  Acts  ii.  3&— 
31 ;  xiii.  33—35;  xxri.  22,  23 ;  1  Pet  i.  11.  I  5.  Luke  xxiv.  34  t  5.  Matt.  xxviiL 
17;  Markxvi.l4;  Lukexxiv.36;  John  xx.  19,  26;  Acts  x.  41.  t  7.  Lukexxiv.  50; 
Actsi.S.4.  J  8.  Actsix.  4,17;  xxii.  14, 18;  ICor.  ix.  1.  t  9.  Eph.  lii.  8.^ 
t  9.  Acts  viii.  S ;  ix.  1 :  Gal.  i.  13 ;  Phil.  iii.  6 ;  1  Tim.  i.  IS.           I  10.  Eph.  it.  7.  8.  t  la 

2  Cor.  xi.  23 :  xii.  II.  '  J  10.  Matt,  x.  20 ;  Kom.  xv.  18. 19 ;  3  Cor.  lii.  5 ;  GaL  U.  8 ;  Eplu 
Sii,7;  Phil.  li.  13. 


Oiap.  15:  U.] 


T.  COUIXTIIIANS. 


[C/*ujj.  15:  22. 


that  with      Ditf.)  ^Vhethertbe^efu^a    I,  oj  thiy, 

ovTO)     Kr]pv<Taoixfv^     Kai     ovtcds    iTrKmvffoTf. 

thu*  ire  proclaim,  sod  tliu*  you  believed' 

'-El  Se    Xpi(TTos   Kripv(T(T^Tai,    drt    €K    vtKpoiv 

It    but        Anointed        is  pruclaimed,  that  out  of    dead  one* 

e7i77epTat,    ttcds    Ae70u<rt    rii'es    fV    yyUiT,    6t« 

ha«  beeu  raided,        huw  *ay  tume     Bir.0Bg    you,          that 

c.va<TTa(Tis  vfKpwv  ovk  fcmv,    '^  Et  Sc   aj^arrra- 

a  te«urrectioo  ofdead  uue*    nut  ia  f  If    but         a  reaurrec- 

(Tis  vfKpcou  OVK  f(TTiv,  ov^e  XpitTTOS  eT^jyepTOi* 

(ion  of  dead  ones  not  is.        Dot  even  Anoiuted       has  been  ridaed, 

'■^  6»  Se  Xpirrros  ovk   eyrtyfprai,    nevov  apa   to 

if  but    Anointed        not        ha*  been  raised,        void        then      the 

KTjpvyna  fjl^ccv,  Kevrj  *[56]  xai  r}  ttkttis   vjxoiv. 

preacbiiij        of  us,        void  [aad]     also  the        faith        of  you. 

**  Eiypjc/co^f  0a  Se  Km  i^ei/So^apTi/pej  tow  Qeov 

We  are  ^ound     %nd  even  false  wiiuessea         of  the      God; 

6tj  ffiapTvprjaa/jLev    Kara   Tow  6eoii,  Sti  r}yeip( 

because      we'esiitied  concerning    the        Gad,     thatheraisedup 

7 OK  yptn-Tov,  6v  OVK  i)yeipiPy  enrep  apa  v^Kpoi 

tL  ^      Aouin'^d,    whom  not  he  raised  up,        if         indeeil  dead  ones 

OVK  fy€ipnuTai,     ^  Et  yap  VfKpoi   ovk   tynpov- 

not     are  raised  up,  if     for    dead  ones        not  are  raised 

Tai,  oi'Se  XpiTTOs  fyriyeprai'  ^'  €i  oe  Kpifrros 

■p,     not  even    Auointed        ha^  becfu  raised;  if    but        Anointed 

OVK  fyrjyfpTaiy  fiaraia  i)  vittis  vfj-uov   €T{  «m 

out     has  been  raibed,  deceptive  the      faitll        ofyou;       stillyouare 

fv  rais  afJLapTiaiS  v^wv   ^  apa  Kai  oi   Koifi.r]Ofv- 

ta       the  *>n(  ofyuu;  tbea    al>o  those     bavin    fallen 

Tfj    iv  XptCTOj,  atrooKovTOm     '*  Li    fj»  rri   (wri 

asleep    in        Anointed,  perui.ed.  I)       in      the       life 

ravTTi  rjXiriKOTfs  ^(rfifv  fv  \piTTfo  fj-nvov,   eXe- 

this  having  been  hoping  we  are     ia      Anoiuted  alone,  more 

€ivoTfpoi  iravrwv  avQpootruif  trrp-fv,     ^  N'/vt  Je 

pitiable  of  all  tana  we  are.  Now     but 

XpifTTos    C'TiytpraL     fK    veKpcov^    OTrapvr;    roov 

Auointed    has  been  raised  up  out  of  dead  onea,      a  first-tiiiit  of  those 

KiKOlUrJIULfPCDV. 

baviuj;  fallen  a>leep. 

^*  Evftdi)   yap   St*   apOpwTTov    6    Oauaros,    Kai 

Siuce  for  through        a  maa  the        death,  alao 


^«      avopcovov     avatrraais     vfKpwv. 

through     a  man  a  resurrection       of  dead  ones. 


22  'njTThep 

A* 


yap  fv  Tw  hZap.   iravres    a-woQvqTKOvaiv,    ovtcv 

for      in    the    A'tam  all  die,  so 

Kai    fv    rea    XpitTTCfi    vavres    ^o}OTroiri6ri(TovTai. 

tlso      io      the        Anointed  all  will  be  made  alive. 


11  Wlieflier  I,  then,  ot 
tfjrn,  tlui3  we  prtacb, 
aud  lhti3  yon  believed. 

13  But  if  it  is  prfv 
claimed  That  Clirist  liaa 
been  raised  from  the 
Dead,  how  eay  eonm 
among  you  Tiiat  tliere 
is  not  a  Kesiurectiou  of 
the  Dead  ? 

13  But  if  there  is  not 
a  Resurrection  of  the  D-^-nd, 
t neither  has  Chiisb  been 
raised ; 

14  and  if  Christ  has 
not  been  raised,  voi-l  cer- 
tainly is   our    PUOCLAMA- 

TioN,  and  void  is  youf 

JAITH. 

15  And  we  are  found 
even  False  witnesses  con- 
cerning God  ;  JBe'^ause 
we  testified  ia  reg-^id  to 
God,  Tiiat  he  raii- d  up 
the  Anointed  one;  whom 
he  did  not  raise  up,  i( 
indeed  Dead  persona  are 
not  raised, 

16  For  if  Dead  pcr?on9 
are  not  raised  up,  neiiiie* 
has  Christ  been  raised; 

17  and  if  Christ  ha9 
not  been  raised,  youf 
FAITH  *  13  deceptive ; 
I  you  are    still  ii*  your 

SINS; 

18  then,    also,   thosb 

HAVTXO    VALLEN    ASI.EK? 

in  Christ,  have  perished. 

19  t  If  in  this  Lire 
only  we  have  hope  in 
Ciiiist,  we  are  more  piti- 
able than  All  Men. 

20  But  now  J  Christ  has 
been  raised  from  the 
Dead,    t  a    First-fruit     o( 

TIIOSR     HAVIWQ     yALLiS 
ASLEEP. 

21  For  t  since  through 
a  Man,  there  is  *  Death, 
X  through  a  Man,  also, 
there  is  a  Resurrection  oi 
the  Dead; 

22  for  as  by  Adam  AH 
die,  so  by  the  Anointed 
also,  will  All  be  restored  t« 
life. 


•  Vaticaw  MA!toscaiPT.— 14.  and— omtf. 


17.  is  deceptive. 


21.  Death, 


t  13.  1  Thesa.  iv,  14,  t  i5.  Acts  ii.  24,  32;  iv,10,  83;  xiii.«0,  t  17- Rom.  iv.  25 

t  19,  2Tim.  iil.  12.  t  20.  1  Pet.  i.  3.  :  20.  Acta  iivi.  53;  ver»e  23;  Col,  1. 1» 

Kev,  i.  5.  t  il>  Bom.  t.  12, 17.  t  81.  John  xi  K;  Bom,  vi.  33. 


Chap.  15 :  23.j 


I.  CORINTHIANS.  L(^P^  i^  •  31. 


^  "EKacTTos  Se   €»  rtp    tStw    raytiaTi'     aTapxt) 

V.;i...ione        and    in     the        own  band;  » first-fruit 

XpicTToSi  cTreiTtt  01  rov  Xpicrrov,  ev  ttj    irapov 

Auoini«a,       after  Chatthose  of  the     Anointed,         ia     the         iiresecce 

(7ia  avTov  *^  €iTa  to  reAos,  orau  irapa- 

ofhimi  then    the         end,  when      heshouldhave  ae- 

Scf       TTfjp  fia(TiX€Lai/   T(f3    Qicp   Kai   waTpi,  Srau 

livere4  np  the  kiugdona        to  the    God      and        father,       nhen 

Karapynrrrj  iracrav   apxV  fai   iraa-av  e^ov- 

h*  should  have  abrogated     all       government  and  all  aatho- 

o-iav  Kai  ZvuaiJiiu.      *^  Aet    yap   avTov   fiacriX^v- 

and        power.  It  behoves  for  him  to  reign, 

axp<-^  ou     av    drj      iravras    tovs    ex^po^s 

till      he  may  have  placed      all  the  tneiiiiee 

uTTO    TOVS    irodas    avTov.     ^  EcrxctTos    ex^pos 

under        the  feet  of  him.  Last  enemy 


rity 


23  But  J  each  one  ii 
his  OWN  rank;  Christ  » 
First-fmit  ;  afterwards, 
those  who  are  Chkist's  at 

his  APPEARING. 

24  (Then,  the  E>'d, 
when  he  shall  give  np  tlie 
KINGDOM  to  the  God  and 
Father;  when  he  shall 
have  abrogated  All  Gov- 
ernment and  AU  Authority 
and  Power. 

26  ior  he  must  reign 
J  till  he  lias  placed  All  enjl- 
liiES  under  his  feet. 

26  Even  death,  the  Last 
Enemy,  I  will  be  reuderei 


powerless; 
^  .     27  for  Jhehassuhjectei. 

K:iTapyeLTaL      6  Qavaros'  "^  travTa  yap    uTrera-   All  things  under  Itis  iee  r 

isrendereJpowerleisthe        death;  aU  things      for     hesabjected     J5^|;    ^  l,en     llC     SaVS     thilt 


|6V  viro  TOVS  Todas  avTOv.     'Orau   Se  fiin:, 

under      the  feet        of  him.  When        butit  may  betaid, 

in  iravra  viroTeTaKTai,    57;\ov,   6ti   cktos  tov 

that  all  thing*  have  been  sabjected,  it  i*  evident,  that    i»  excepted   the 

vTTOTa^auTos  avrcp  Ta  iravra,      *^ 'Orar  Se  viro- 

onehavmjsu'ojected  tohim  the    alltiiings.  When    but    maybe 

"ayrj    avTca  Ta  iravra.,  rore  '*'\^Kai\  avros  6  vlos 

subjected  to  him     the  all  things,        ther        ^also]       bintiself  th£  son 

vTrorayritrerai  rcc  vnora^avri  avrta  ra  iravra. 

Will  be  subject    to  the  one  having  subjected  to  him    the     all  things, 

Iva       'v     ^  ^fos  ^C^a]  iravra  ev  ircffiv,  ^Erej 

so  thatmay  bethe  God         [the]    alltuinga    in        aih  Otherwise 

Ti    iroL-na-ova-LV  oi  ^airriCouevoi   vtr^p  twv  v^k- 

whit    shalltheydo    tnose     being  dipped        cn  behalfof  the       dead 

pcav,    et    bXcas    veKpoi  ovK   eyfipovrai ;    ri   Kai 

ones,        if       at  all        dead  ones    not        axe  raised  up  f        why      and 

$aTrTiCovTai    virep  avrccv ;    ^TiKat  rj/xeis   Kiv- 

aie  they  dipped    on  behalf    ofchem?         Why  and  we         are  in 

5'ji'€vo/tiev  irarrav  upav :  ^^  Ka&'  rjfJLfpatf  airo9- 

danger  every  hourf  Every  day  1 

VJ](TK(>},  vri  T7)v  vfierepav  fcauxTJO'tJ',  ^J*   eX'^'  f" 

ilf  by       the  your  boasting,      which    I  have      in 

XoiOTCf)  IfjTou  Tea  Kvpiep  7]fia}V.     ^  Et  Kara 

Anointed        Jesns        the        Lord  of  us.  If      according  to 


All  things  are  subjected 
it  is  manifest  that  hk  ii 
excepted,   who  has  sub- 

IKCTED      ALL      thUlgd      t& 

him. 

28  X  And  when  lie  shaU 
have  subdued  all  thiaRW 
to  him  X  then  the  son 
himself  will  be  sntiject  tc 

HIM     who    SULDUED    ALL 

tilings  to  him,  that  God 
may  be  all  in  All.) 

29  t  Oth^rwis:,  what 
will  THOSE  do   who   are 

BEING  IMXEESED   OU    be- 

liaifoi  tne  dead:  If  the 
Dead  are  not  raised  at 
all,  why  ti.en  are  they  im- 
mersed on  their  behalf? 

30  and  %  why  are  rat  m 
danger  I. very  Hour? 

31  I  solemnly  declare^ 
J  by  *tie  BOASTING  con- 
cerning you,  Bretur.il, 
which  1  have  in  Christ  Je- 
sus orj  LoKD,  f  J  that  I 
am  d^-'nsj  daily. 


81'  Toub  boasting. 


*  Taticas  MANOSCBiri.— 28.  also — omit.  2S.  the— oaiif. 

Brethren,  which. 

*•  2S.  darke,  after  sayin?  that  this  is  the  most  difficult  passage  »^  the  Nevv  Tegument, 
and  I 


benoresurreetionof  the  dead,  those  who,  in  becoming  < -^^  -   - 

manner  of  privations,  crosses,  severe  sufferings,  and  a  violent  deaih,  can  have_  no  reward, 
nor  any  motive  sufficient  to  induce  them  to  expose  themselves  to  «uch  miseries.  But  as 
thev  receive  baptism  as  an  emblem  oideath,  in  voluntarily  going  tL.ider  water :  so  tney  re- 
ceive it  as  an  emblem  of  the  resurrection  unto  et  ?m  il  Ji/e,  iu  comin ^  up  out  pt  the  water ; 
thus  thev  are  baptized  for  the  dead,  in  perfect  filth  of  the  resurrection.  The  thi-ee  following 
Terses  seem  to  confirm  thia  sense."  t  SI.  Or,  that  Every  Day  I  am  esposeJ  to  death. 

t  2S.  verse  20 ;  1  Thess.  iv.  15-17.  t  25.  Psa.  ci.  1 ;  Acts  it.  84,  JP     Kpn.  1. 22 ;  Heh 

i  13-  X  IS.  t  26.  2  Tim.  i.  10;  Rev.  XX.  U.  t  27.  P-i».  vni.d;  lleO.  it.  8.  '.  ii 

Mrl  iii.21.  t  2S.  lCor.iii.2S;  xi.R.  t  SO.  2Cor.xi.23;  Gal.  v. 11. 

I  lliess.  ii.  19.  t  31-  Rom.  viii.  36 :  i  Cor  iv.  y ;  2  Cor.iv.  lU  U  :  ii.  23. 


:  SI 


Chap.  J5:  ^S.] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


\Chap.  15:  4a 


^QpocTTuu  cBripiofxaxTjcra  ev  lE.(pe(T(f,   ri  fioi    ro 

man     I  fuu|;ht  with  a  wild  b«ist  ia         Ki>hrsu>,     what  to  me     the 

otpiKos  ;   €t  veKooi  ovK  eyeipnuTat,  (payw/nfP  Kai 

pro  it f  ifdradoues     not       are  rai.eJ  up,  we  uiay  eat      aud 

irtw/iiev    avpiov  yap  aTrodpvcKOfxeu.    ^''MTjirXa- 

n-e  may  ilriok;  to-morrow  tor  we  die.  Not       beyou 

vacrOf.    ^dftp  ,v(riv  rjOr]  XRVfTTa   duiAiai   KaKai. 

led  astray.  Corrupt  hab.ta    viriuuiij  companioU!.hips  evil. 

^*  Y.ityr]^aTi  SiKatws,  Kai  fi',-)  afxapraueTf   ayuw 

Anakeyou        asitiafit,      aod    not  sin  you ;  igno- 

(Tiav  yap   Beov  rives    exovai'     vpos    ^i/rpoTrrjv 

rince       for        of  God    tuiue  bavej  for  sluuie 

O/Liiv  Afyo).      '^  Aw'    fp€i   Tiy   Hoos  eyeipovTai 

toyuu     1  SMtaL.  But    will  bay  >ouie  one;  How     are  raided  up 

oi  vfKpoi  :   iroKp  5e    awimaTi   eoxoi-rai ;    '^^  A<p- 

thedeadouei?    la  wLat  and  body  do  they  cuuie?        OfooL 

pov      (XV    6    crrretpeis,    ov  ^woTrmeirai,    cat/  jxt] 

i>h  one;  thouwhat       lowest,  not        is  m:>de  alive,  if         not 

aiToOarr]'  ^'  Kai  6  arirftpets,  ov  ro  au/uLa  ro  yeur]- 

il  il^ould  die;         aud  whatthou>owe>t,  not  that    bod-r    that        going 

(TOfifvov    (TTTfipeiSj    aXXa    yv'xvov     kokkov^    fi 

to  be  born        thoutoweat,  but  aujiked  grain,  if 

rvxoi,      (Tirov,  t)  rivos  ru)V  Xoittccv  ^  6  5e  6^os 

it  may  h'lppen.ofwheat,  or    tOJieoftUe        Oihersi  thebut   God 

avTCf)  StSwo't  (rwfj.a  KaOcos  rj9f\ri(r€y  Kai  fKarrcf 

to  it  gives      a  body  at  be'.>illed,  and        to  e:ich 

ruv  (Tiripixaruv  *\^ro'\  ibiov  co-uo.      ^^ Ov  iraaa 

oflhe  aeeda  [t'le]       own        body.  Not        all 

(Tap^,  7}  a'jr-q  <T^p^-   a\ka  aWr)  /xf"  avOp'Mirav^ 

fleati,    the    aaiue        fleah-  but  one    .ndeed  ofmen, 

aWri  5e  Tap^  KrrjvaiVy  aWrj   Be   txBvwVy    aWrj 

another  and   fleah        ofcinie,      another    and      oftiahei,        anoiuur 

5*     irrrivwy.     *^  Kai    awaara    tirovpaviaf     Kai 

and        ofbirJa.  An<i  bodie*  heavenly,  and 

(TMiuaTa  emyia'  aW'  Irepa  /n-fv  77  rwy  eirovpa- 

bodiea  e^thly^  but  one    indeed  thatof  the         heavrn- 

•■•vu  5o?a,  eTfpa  Se  r]   rw   fTTiydwi/.     *^  AWr) 

„e«         glory,    another   andthatofthe        earthlits.  One 

5o|a  r,\ioVy  Kai  oWtj  S  ;£o   <r«.\/j »'■»?$,   Kai   aW-q 

glory       ofauo,        and  another    gl>>iy  o.  aiuon,        and     another 

Sofa  atmpajv   acrrrjp  yap  arrfpos  Siat^fpet    ep 

glory        ofataiai  a  atar         for        from  attar        differs  in 

Bo^V-      *'0'>Ta)   Kai    7)   ava(TTa(Tis   rwv    VfKpwv. 

glory.  Thus        and    the        rcaurrection     of  the      dcadonea. 

i.rfiperat    (V    (pdopa,    eyfiptrai    (V    a(pdapcri'a.' 

itiaao-a  in      corruption          icisraiaed        io          incorruption, 

^-'cTTretpeTcu  ^v  ari/xia,  eyeiperai  ev  So??;*   airei- 

it  It  lowo        io    dishonor,        ititraiaed      in     glory;  tit 

peTOi  €V  aadeveKif  cyetperot  fv  SwajULff 

sown        in       treaknett,  itl>- raited        in        power; 


33  If,  as  men  do,  5  i 
fonglit  a  wild  beast  at 
r.jtliesus,  of  wliat  bknevii 
is  it  to  nie?  If  tlie  Dead 
are  not  raised  up,  4  Let  us 
eat  and  drink,  for  to-mor- 
row we  die. 

33  Be  not  led  astray; 
t  vicious  interrourse  cor- 
rui)ts  virtuous  Habits. 

34  JAwaiie  to  sobriety, 
as  it  is  fit,  and  sin  not; 
tfor  some  are  Iirnorant  of 
God;  J  for  Shame  to  you 
I  say  it. 

85  Bnt  some  one  will 
say,  "How  are  tlie  D  :  d 
raised  up?  and  in  "Wiiat 
Body  do  they  come  ?" 

86  0  senseless  man! 
Jwhattfjou  sowcst  is  not 
made  alive  unless  it  die; 

37  and  as  to  what  tliou 
sowest,  thou  sowest  not 
THAT  BODY  which  wiU  be 
produced,  but  a  Bare  Grain, 
it  may  be  of  Wheat,  or  ol 
soine'of  the  othkr  kinds ; 

08  but  God  givt  s  to  it 
a  Body,  as  he  (hsii'iied, 
nnd  to  Each  of  the  sitDS 
Its  Own  Biidy. 

J9  All  llJsh  is  not  the 
SAME  Flesh;  but  there  is 
One,  indeed  of  Men;  and 
Another  Flesh  of  Cattle; 
;ind  Anotlier  *  of  Birds, 
aud  AnothiT  of  Fishes. 

40  and  tliere  are  heav- 
enly Budits,  and  eartiily 
Bodies;  but  the  oi.oK'i  of 
t!ie  HEAVKM.Y,  iiulfcd  ia 
One;  andof  the  iAKTiUY, 
Another. 

41  There  is  One  Glory 
of  the  Sun,  and  Another 
(ilory  of  the  Moon,  and 
Another  Glory  of  the 
Stars;  for  Star diflfers from 
Star  in  Glory. 

43  X  And  thus  is  the 
RKSL'EK>:cTiON  of  the 
1 )  K  A  D.  It  is  sown  in  Cor- 
rujition,  it  is  raised  iii 
Incorruption ; 

43  X  it  i8  sown  in  Dis- 
honor, it  is  raised  in  Clory; 
it  is  sown  in  Weakness, 
it  is  raised  in  Power ; 


•  Vatican  MAwnscEirT.— 38.  the— omif.  89.  of  Birds,  and  another  of  Pishes. 

1  32.  2  Cor.  i.  8.  t  32.  Isa.  xsii.  13;  Ivi.  12;  Eccl.  ii.  2i;  I-nkexii.lO.  J  3^ 

1  tor.  v. a.  t  34.  Koni.  xiii.ll;  Eph.  V.  14.  134   1  T' •?:!..  iv  5.  t  ."il 

1  Cor.  VI.  5.  J  30.  John  xii.  24.  I  42.  Dan.  xii.  S  ;  Mutt.  xiii.  4J.  i  43.  Pliil.  in. 'I 


Chap  15:  44.] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


it  i*  sown        a  body  «oulical|  it  is  raised        a  body 

vvevfiariKOU.     Eirrt   trwfxa  yvxi-toVf    Kai    icrri 

spiritual.  I*         a  body        soulical,  and  i* 

*[(ra>;wa]  iruevfxaTiKov.     ^^  Oyro)  Kaiy^ypairrai' 

[a  body]  spiritual.  So        andit  has  been  writteD; 

EiyeviTo  6  irpwros  '^\_avdp(t}iros^  ASafx  €is  ^vxv 

Was  made  the        first  [man]  ndam    into      a  soul 

^axrav  6  eax^'t'os  Ada/j.  cis  Truevfia   ^wottoiovv. 

living;       the        last  Adam     into     a  spirit  life*giviii^. 

*"  AA.\*   ov  irpcoTou  TO  Trvev/j.aTiKOVf    aWa    to 

But        not  first         the  spiritual,  but         the 

\pvxiKov'   eirciTa  TO  TTi/evfiaTiKoi/.     ^^'Oirf  wros 

soulicali  afterwards    the  spiritual.  The         first 

ttvdpwiros,  €K  yris  yoiKOS'  6  SevTcpos  avQpoiiroSy 

man,  from    earth    earthy;      the        second  man, 

*[6  Kuptos]  f^  ovpavov.     '^Olos    6  xo^KoSyToi- 

[the     Lord]       from        heaven.      Of  what  kindthe  earthy,  such 

ouTOi    Kai    oi  xo^^oc   Kai    olos     6   eirovpavioSf 

like  also      thcearthyones;    andofwhatkindthe         heavenly, 

ToiovToi  Kai  at  ^iroupaviof  '^^  Kai  KaOcos  ccpopccr- 

-  .0.1  like        also  the    heavenly  ones;  and    even  &«  we  bore 

vjmev  T-qv  eiKova  tov  xotKov,  (popetro/j.ep  Kai  ttjp 

the        image    of  the     earthy,         we  shall  bear     also      the 

iiKova    rou     enovpaviov.     ^^Tovto    Se     (pTifii, 

im  ge        of  the  heavenly.  This  and         I  say, 

ade\(poi,    oTi    aap^    kui    aifia    fia(ri\fiav    6(ov 

brethren,        that        flesh        and       blood         a  kingdom        of  God 

K\r]pouoiJ.r]crai  ov  SvvapTai,   ovde   7}   (pOopa  ttju 

to  inherit  not       aisc  able,  nor     the  corruption     the 

K\r)povo(xei.     ^^  iSov,       /xvarripiov 

tb  ail  inherit,  Lo,  a  mystery 

IIoj'Tes    fiev    ov     Koijx'r\Qr)(Top.^da' 

All         indeed    not       we  shall  be  asleep; 

iravTcs  Se  aWayriaroixcQay  ^^  ev  aTOfJLWf  €V       pi- 

all         but    we  shall  be  changed,  in    a  moment,    inatwink- 

irr)  o(f)Oa\fxou,  ev  ttj  eaxaTj]  craKiriyyi.      (2o\- 

liusr      oianeye,  in    the  last  trumpet.  (It  shaU 

viaei  yap,  Kai  oi  veKpoi   eyepOrjaovTai  acpdap- 

sound        for,       and     the  dead  one*        ahall  be  raised  incor- 

Toi,     Kai    Tj/iieis    aWayvao/Lifda.)     ^^  Aft    yap 

ruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed.)  Itisnecessary    for 

TO  (pdaprov   TOVTO    ci/Svcra(r6ai  acpdaptriavy    Kai 

the      corruptible  this      to  be  clothed  with     incorruption,  and 

TO      6vr]Tcv     TOVTO     €vSv(raadat       adauacriav. 

thd  mortal  this         to  be  clothed  with  immortality. 

5^  'Orav  de  to  (pdaproy  tovvo  €p5v(rT)Tai  acpdap- 

When    but  the    corruptible         this  shall  be  clothed  with     incor- 

Ciau,  Kai  TO  OprjTov  tovto  evSvcrrjTai  aOavacriaVy 

ruption,  and  the     mortal  this  shall  be  clothed  with  immortality, 


acpvapcriav 

incorruption 

hfjiiv    X^yoo' 

to  you      I  speak; 


44  it  is  sown  an  minimal 
Body,  it  is  raised  a  spirit- 
ual Body.  *  If  there  is 
an  animal  Body,  there  is 
aleo  a  spiritual  Body. 

45  And  so  it  has  been 
written.  The  riKST  Adam 
:]:"  became  a  living  Soul;" 
j  the  LAST  Adam,  J  a  life- 
giving  Spirit. 

46  The  SPIRITUAL, 
however,  was  not  the 
first,  but  the  animal; 
afterwards,  the  spirit- 
ual. 

47  JThe  riKST  Man  waw 
from  the  Ground,  Ijeartliy; 
the  SECOND  Man  is  X  from 
Heaven. 

48  Of  what  kind  the 
EARTHY  one,  such  also 
the  EARTHY  onesj  J  and 
of  what  kind  the  heav- 
enly one,  such  also  the 
eiavenly  ones; 

49  and  %  even  as  we 
bore  the  likeness  of  the 
earthy  one,  J  we  shall 
also  bear  the  likeness  ot 
the  HEAVENLY  one. 

50  And  I  say  this,  Breth 
ren,  Because  J  Flesh  and 
Blood  cannot  inherit  the 
Kingdom  of  God  ;  nor  shall 
CORRUPTION  inherit  in- 
corruption. 

51  Behold  !  a  Secret 
I  disclose  to  you;  J  We 
shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we 
shall  all  be  changed.— 

52  in  a  Moment,  in  the 
Twinkling  of  an  Eye,  at 
the  LAST  Trumpet;  jfor 
it  will  sound,  and  th'* 
DEAD  will  be  raised  in- 
corruptible, and  toe  shall 
be  changed. 

53  For  this  corrupti- 
ble must  be  clothed  with 
Incorruptibility,  and  %  this 
MORTAL  must  be  clothed 
with  Immortality. 

54  And  when  this  cor- 
ruptible shall  be  clothed 
with  Incorruptibility,  and 
this     MORTAL,    shall    be 


•  Vatican  MAWuscRirx.- 
Body.  44.  Body — omit. 


-44.   If  there  is  an  animal  Body,  there  is  also  a  Spiritual 
45.  Man— omi*.  47.  the  Lord— omi^ 


I  45.  Gen.  ii.  7.  X  45.  Rom.  v.  14. 

Phil.  iii.  21 ;  Col.  iii.  4.  :  47.  John  iiL  31. 

John  iii.  13,  31.  t  48.  Phil.  iii.  20,  21.  ' 

1  John  iii.  2.  +  50.  John  iii.  3,  5 

Sxiv.  31 ;  John  v.  21 ;  1  Thess.  iv.^l& 


I  45.  John  V.  21 ;  vi.  S3,  39,  40,  54,  57; 

1  47.  Gen.  ii.  7;  iii.  19.  :  47. 

t  49.  Gen.  v.  3.  I  40.  Phil.  iii.  ^1 ; 

^      1  51.  1  Thess.  iv.  15—17.  *  1  52.  Matt 

t  53.  2  Cor.  V.  4. 


Chap.  lb.  53.] 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Chap.  16:  C. 


roT6  y(vi](7fTai  6  Koyos  6  yfypafififyos'   Kotc- 

then         tvill  liapprn     th*      wonl    tbAtlmviuKbrrii  written ;  W»a 

ttott;        6  davaros  cis  t/iKos.     ^'^  Tlov  aov,  0ava- 

iwallo>rediip  the     death         iotu  victory.  ^'here  of  thee,  O  death, 

T€,     TO    KevTpov ;     Trow    aoVf    'aOrj,   to    vikos  : 

the  «ting?  wliire    of  thee,  Ouni.f.ii,   the        victory? 

*^  To  Se  Kfvrpoi/  rov  Oavarov,  ?;    a^apTia'   rj   Se 

The  but        itiat;         ol  the  death,         the  «m;  the    and 

Svyafxis  Trjs  afiapTias,   6   vofxos.     ^^  Ty    Se  0€(^ 

power        of  the  (in,  the        law.  To  the  but     God 

Xcpis,    Tifj    SiSovTi     r]iJ.iPf    TO   VIKOS    Sia    rov 

•  hanki,    to  theone  having  j^rcn  to  us,      the      victory    through     the 

Kvplou  T)^io}u   \t](Tou   Xpiarou.     ^' Clare,    ad(\- 

Lord  ofus  JeauH  Anoiiited.  M'herefore,        breth- 

<^oi  /xov  ayaiT-qToij   fSoaioi  yivearOfy   afuraKiVT]- 

rcn     ofine         beloved,  stradfabt  be  you,  noDioveable, 

TO.,    irepiao'evovTcs    ev    ry    epyto     rov    Kvpiov 

abouodius  in       the        work        of  the  Lord 

iravroTt,  cjSotcs,  6ti    6   Koiros   vjxwv   ovk    ecri 

at  all  timet,         knowing,    that     the     labor        ofyoa        not  ta 


KffOS   fV  KUplO). 
vain       in        ftoti. 


KE*.  ts'.  16. 


ouTU)  Ka   v/X€ii  Troir]craT€ 

to        aliia        you  do. 


'  rifpt     Se  T7JS  \o  yias   rrjs   etj  Tovs   ayiovs. 

Concerning,    and    the  :oll«ctioa      that        for        the  aaints, 

wcTTrep  diaraqa  rais   {HK\7}(nais  rrfs   TaXaTiaSy 

At         I  appointed  to  the        congregations     of  the  Galaiia, 

2  Kara  fiiau  aafi^ct.- 

Every        flrtt  ofw<eek 

Tu>v  €Ka>rro5  Vfjiwv  trap*   eavrcf)  riderw,    6r](Tav- 

each  one      of  you        by  itself     let  him  place,        treasur* 

pi^wVy    &,Tt    av        fuoScoTai*  Iva   jut;    brav 

in/ up,      wkiil  ihinK  li«  may  be  proaperodj     so  that  not  when 

fAflaj,       TOTe     Xoyiai     yivuivrai..      ^  'Orav     5e 

I  may  com^     then        collections     may  be  made.  Whe&         and 

Trapa-yefoj/xaj,   ous   fav     SoKt/jLaarfTfy    5i*    cTTifr- 

I  may  arrive,        whum        it  you  may  ai-prove,       by  let- 

To\(t>y   VovTOvs    V(/j.\pa)    airiveyKeiv   rr]v  X°-P^^ 

tere  thuae  I  will  tend  to  carry  the  gift 

v^xoov  fis  'lfpov<ra\Tjfi'     "*  eav  Se    '-p    a^ioy  rov 

of  you      to  Jerusalem;  if      but  itmay  bewortt.y  ofthe 

Kctue      irop(V€(Tdai,     <Tvr     efioi       vopevaovTai. 

even  me  to  go,  with  me  they  shall  go. 

^  Y.\fV(roixai    5e   irpoy    v/j.as,    brav    yiaKe^oviav 

I  will  com*        but  to  you,  when  Macedonia 

Zi(\6w  (MaKfSoviav    yap   iiepxofiai') 

f  may  have  passed  through;       Macedonia  for      I  pass  throu'h;) 

irpos  vfxas  5e    tvxov   Trapafifvw,    rj    Kai   irapa- 

with          70U    and  it  may  happen  I  will  remain,     or    even  I  shall 

t  2.  As  ta^apo/in  sifmifies  every  city;  and  kata  meena,  every  month;  and  Acts  xiv.  23, 
kata  ekkleeifian,  in  every  church;  so  kata  mian  sabbaloon  signifies  the  first  day  of  every 
meek.— Mack  niff  ht. 

t  51.  Isa.  XXV  8;  H«b.ii.  14, 15;  Rev.  xx.  14.  t  5C.  Rom.  iv.  15;  v.  15;  vii.  5, 13. 

1  .57.  Kom.  vii.  j.-i.  :  57-  1  John  v.  4,  5.  t  58.  2  Pet.  lii.  14.  t  1.  Acts  11. 

Hi;  T   'V.  17;  Kom.  xt.W;  2Cor.  viii.  4;  ix.  1,12;  Gal.  ii.  10.  J  1.  Acts  xx.  7t 

*  a,  it  Cur.  viii.  10.  t  4.  2  Cor.  viii.  4, 13.  :  5-  Acts  xjx.  21 ;  2  Cor.  L.  10. 

T9 


clothed  with  Immortality, 
then  will  that  woed  be 
accoTiplished  which  has 
BKK.v  WRITTEN,  t "Death 
was  swallowed  up  in  Vic- 
tory!" 

55  Where,  0  Death!  is 
Thy  STING?  Wliere,  O 
Hades  1  is  Thy  Victory  ? 

56  Tlie  STING  of  DKATIl 

is  3IN,  and  the  %  powtaof 

SIN  is  tiie  LAW; 

57  tbut  Thanks  to 
t'hat  God,  who  gi\'K3  •  t 
t  the  victory,  thiougi 
our  LoBD,  Jesus  Christ. 

58  t  Wherefore,  my  be- 
loved Bretluen,  be  you  set- 
tled, unmoved,  abounding 
in  the  work  of  the  Lord 
at  all  times,  knowing?  That 
your  LABOR  is  not  in  vain 
in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  And  concerning  J  the 
COLLECTION  -Ahich  is  for 
the  saints  j^as  I  di- 
rected the  CONGREGA- 
TioKs  of  Galatia,  so  also 
do  pou. 

2  t  Every  t  First  day  of 
the  Week,  let  each  of  you 
lay  something  by  itself, 
depositing  as  he  may  be 

frospereu,    so  that   when 
come    Collections    mav 
not  then  be  made. 

3  And  when  I  arrive, 
Jthe  persons  whom  yoa 
may  authorize  by  Tetters, 
I  will  send  to  convey  your 
GIFT  to  Jerusalem ; 

4  t  and  if  it  be  proper 
that  even  I  should  go, 
they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  And  I  will  come  to 
you,  X  when  I  have  passed 
through  Macedonia;  for 
I  am  coming  by  Mace- 
donia ; 

6  and,  perhaps,  I  shall 
remain  with  You,  or  eren 


.Chap.  16 :  71 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


iChap.\&:  1ft. 


fOl  TTOWOI. 


f^€ilJ.a<r(i},  lua  vfieis  ^e  npoTrefirpriTe  ov  eav  irop- 

wiuteri  so  that    jruu      me    may  seud  bt^ore  where    if         I  may 

cvMfxau     '  Qv    6e\(a    yap   ii/iias   apri  €.»/  irapo- 

go.  ^lot      I  wisb        fur         you  cuw        in      paneuig 

Scf)  iSfiv     fKiri^ca    yap    XP^^^*'  Tiva  €Trijxeivai 

by        to  nee,  X  hope  for  Ume  some  to  remain 

irpos  y/xos,  cav  6   Kvpios   ciriTpeirrt.     ^  F.Trifiev(t} 

viih  you,         if      the        Lord       should  permit.        Ishaliremaia 

5e  ey  Ecpetrcp  ecus  ttjs  Tre^TTjKOCTTjs*  ^  6vpa  yap 

but  in     £pheaus        til'     the  peutecoetj  Bduor       for 

fioi  av€^ye  ficyaKrj  Kai  tvcpyirjSf  Kat  amiKfifie- 

to  mehas  beeuopei^ed  great     and      sfiective,          fcufX  Cppobers 

'"Eov  Se     €\%     Tt/io06os,   /3Ae- 

If       aud should havecome  Timothy,  tee 

Terc,  iVa  acpoficos  yevr]Tat  rrpos   v/xas*    ro  yap 

fou,         that  mchouitear   he  may  be         to  you  ^         the        for 

tpyov  Kvpiov  €pya^€Tai  us  *[^Kai'\   c-yotf*    ^  fir) 

Vork        of  Lord  he  works  as  ^eveu]  l:  Dot 

ris       ovv  avTov  e^ovQevT)<Tri,     UpoTr^fi^l/are  Se 

auy  one  there<'ore  him  uiay  despue.  Scad  on  befora      and 

9VT0V  €v  tiprjvrjf  iva  f^Ori    vpos  fte*  c/cSexoyuat 

him       in        peace,    so  that  he  may  come  to        me^  I  expect 

fap  avTov  *[^6Ta  Tojy  a^^Xcpuiv.'^     '^  Ilfpt    Se 

.or        him  [with        the  ^^elhrel;  Concerning  aud 

AttoXAw    tov    a^i\(poVf    troWa     vapfKaAeaa 

ApuUos  the  brother,  mucli  1  eutrealec 

avToVf      ha      eA.%      vpos    i/jxas     ftera     Twv 

hiui,  that    he  would  go        to  you  with  the 

e^5€\^wv•   Kat  vauTcas  ovk  T)V  QeXrjfJuif  Iva   wu 

breihrea  and        at  all         not    was  will,  that      Dotr 

9\Qri'     e\ei/(r6Tat  Se,  trav  evKaiprjtrr],     ^^Tpr)- 

Ke  sbouldgo;  he  will  g(^        but,    when  he  :3ay  find  opportunity.  Waicii 

yopeirCf    (rrrjKere  fv   rp   '^la-rei^    aySpi^ecrOey 

«fou,  stand  you  firm  in        the         faith,  be  you  manly, 

<paTaiov(T6e'  ^  iravra  vjxcav  ev  ayairri  yiviaQot. 

be  you  strong;  all  things   of  you    in        love  let  be  done. 

^  YlapaKa\(i»    Se    h/xas,    a^e\(poi'     oiSare    rr]u 

I  entreat  and        jrou,  brethre-:  ;         jrou  know         the 

iKiav  'Xrecpavaj  Sri  ecTTtp  aTvapxv  ttjs  Axaias, 

o  asehold  of  Stephanas,  that        Itis     a<-rs-lruit   of  the       Achai^^ 

itai  CIS  SiaKoyiav  TOis   ayiois   ^ra^xtf  eovroi/s* 

«nd    for  service  to  Un      -'ints    they  d-voted      .•m*el»es: 

^  tya    Kai   vfieis   vvoTacrffrjarde   r^i»   ToiovroiSy 

that      ^Iso         you        should  be  submisiire  to  the  sochlikepereons 


pass  the  winter,  that  goo 
iu;iv  send  Me  forwiuU 
wherever  I  may  go. 

7  i'or  I  do  not  wish  to 
see  You  now  in  passing 
siuce  I  hope  to  remain 
some  Time  with  you,  J  if 
the  LoED  peruiit. 

8  But  1  will  remain  at 
Ephesus  till  the  Pl«t>;- 
CusT; 

9  for  J  a  great  and  effer- 
tive  Door  has  been  opeiii  d 
to  Me;  yet  there  are  maLy 
JOoposers. 

10  Kow,  if  Timothj 
should  have  come,  tako 
care  that  he  may  be  among 
juu  wiiiioutfear;  for  J: ho 
ptTfornisthfc  work  of  the 
Lord,  even  as  also  JE  do. 

11  X  Let  no  one,  there- 
fore, despise  him ;  but 
send  bun  forward  J  in 
Peace,  tliat  he  may  come 
to  me ;  for  I  am  expecting 
him  with  the  B&Ki'k&t.:^, 

13  But  concerning  JApol- 

lOS,  the  BKuXHDB,    I     eu^ 

treated  'him  repeatedly 
tliat  he  would  come  to  you 
with  the  «RF.TiiEEN;  but 
liiaTnclination  was  not  at 
aU  to  come  at  present  i 
he  will  come,  liowever, 
when  he  may  find  aa  op> 
uortunity. 

13  t  Watch  you!  t^tand 
firm  in  the  Vaith  1  h^ 
manly  I  J  Be  strong  1 

14  t  Let  al!  your  deeds 
be  done  in  Love. 

15  And  I  entreat  you, 
Brethren,  as  you  know  the 
tFAiiiLY  of  Stephanas, 
That  it  is  I  a  First-fruit  ol 
AcHAiA,  and  that  they 
have  devoted  themselves  to 
J  Service  for  the  saints. 

16  X  that  gou  also  be 
submissive  to  such,  and 
to  Every  one  who  co- 
OPEKATKS  and  labors. 


•  Vatican  Manuscbift. — 10.  even — omit.  11.  with  the  brkthrbm — omit, 

t  7.  Actsxviii.  21;  ICor.  iv.  19;  James  iv.  15.  t  9.  Actsxiv.S?;  2  Cor.  iL  13;  Col. 

iv  2;  Sev.  iii.  8.  t  9.  Acts  xis.  9.  i  10.  Acts  xix.  il ;  1  Cor.  iv.  17.  t  10. 

F.oin.xvi.21;  Phil.  ii.  20,  22;  I  Thesi.iii.  2,  I  11.  1  Tim.  iv.  12.  t  11.  Actsxv. 

S3.  I  12.  1  Cor.  i.  12  ;  iii..5.  t  18.  Matt.  xxiv.  42  ;  xxv.  13;  1  Tliess.  v.  0  •  1  Pet. 

f.8.  r  13.  ICor.xv.l;  Phil.  i.  27;  iv.l;  1  Tliesj.iii.  8;  1  Pet.v.8.  (  13.  fivh. 

M.  10;  Col.  i.  11.  '  14.  ICor.  xiv.  1;  1  Pet.  iv.8.  :  15.  ICor.tlfl.  t  V 

ftom.  xvi.a  -  t  16  «  Cor  viii,  4:  is..  1;  Ueb.vL  Kk  :  13.  Heb.xiii.l7. 


Vhap.  16t   17.3 


I.  OOUIXTHIANS. 


ICfiap.  IG:  r-4. 


Kcu   travTi  T(f>  (TwepyyvvTiKaiKOiTiOiVTi,   "^Xaj- 

anil  to  every  one  to  the  one  workirfniih  anil  laburing  with.       I  rejoice 

pci)  Se  eTTi  TJ7  ^anov(Tia  '2,Tf(pai'a  Kai  ^ovpTovva- 

but      on     the        ^.^^^nce         ofStephanas     and  Fortunatiia 

Tou  /fat  AxaiKov,  6ti  to  v/u.wu  txrrfpTifxa   o'oioi 

4nd         Aclinicm,  beciusethe    of  you  want  these 

avivX-qpuxrav   ^^  aveirav(Tav  yap  to  ifxov  trv^v- 

•  iipplieil;  tlify  refretlird      for      the       uiy  spirit 

^a  fcat  TO  vfxav.      EtrtyiucocrKeTe  ovv  rovs   toi- 

anj  that     ofyou.  Acknowledge      therefore    the  Bueh 

ouTows.      ^^  Acira^oj/Toi  vixas  al   (KK\r,(Tiai   tt)s 

like  persuni.  S.iliits  you    the      congrPt'-'itiou*     of  the 

Arias.      Aa'7ra('oj/Tai     v/xas     fv     Kvpicp      voWa 

Asia.  Salute  you  in  Lord  much 

AKv\as    Kai     HpifTKiWa,    <rvu    rrj    Kar*    olkou 

AquiU  aud  PriocilU,  with       the        in  bouse 

avTuiv  cKK\r,(ria.     ''^  AcriraCouTai  vfias  01   o5eA.- 

ofthein    coofre^aiiou.  Sahite  you    the         breth- 

<^oi    travTes.      Acnrarraade  aW-qKous   (y  ^jA.77- 

r<n  all.  Saluteyou  each  other      with  a  kiss 

f^j.ri  ay-fo.     21 'q  acriraatios  tti  e/xp  X^'P*   Hau- 

liiily.  The     8aIut!ttiob  with  the  my        a.^A      cfl'aul. 

\0V.       "  Et    riS  OU      <pl,\Cl       Toy  KVpiOV  *\\T]fTOVV 
Ifanyonrnothas  •lectio,  forthe      Lord  [Jesus 

XpiO^^,]     Tjroj     auuOefxa'      fiapay  o.Ga.     ^  'K 

Anoint*. I,]  let  him  be  accursed;  the  Lord  comes.  The 

^apiS  TOU  Kvpiov  Irjaov   *[Xpia'Toi/j  )U6(?'  vfiwv. 

favor  of  the        Loi-d         Jesuc  [Anointed]        mvh        you. 

'^  'H  ayairi}  fxnu  fifTa  iravTcav  v/xwu   ey  Hpicnta 

The        love      ofm«     with  all  ofyou        la        Auoiuted 

I>;o-.9u.       *[Au17V.] 
Jei.u».  [So  be  it.] 


17  And  I  rejoice  at  *,).j 
presence  of  Steplianus  »jic' 
I'ortunatus  and  Acliaicus, 
JJcrause  tJ)fae  brtthrcn 
supplied  tlie  Want  of  lou; 

18  t  for  they  have  r<*- 
freshed  my  Spirit  aim 
YoiEs.  X  Ackaowled^'e, 
therefore,  such  brethr.ii. 

19  TheCONGEEGATIONS 

of  Asia  salute  jou.  Aquilu 
and  *Pnsciila,  Altogether 

with     the    CONOEKGATIOX 

at  their  Ho'ire.  salute  yc^ 
much  in  the  Lord. 

20  All   tUe    BRETHEKin 

salute  ycu.    J  Salute  eacij 
other  with  a  holy  Kiss. 

21  jThis  is  the  salu 
TATiow  of  Pau^  with  iiV 
OWN  Hand. 

22  If  any  on'/^iove  not 
the  Lord,  %  let  him  be  ac- 
cursed.   +The  Lord  comes 

2J5  X  The  rATvoa  of  the 
LobD  Jesus  be  with  you. 

54r  My  love  '03  with  yoa 
all  ia  the  Anointed  ^«*Ha. 


•  riRST  TO  THE  CORINTinANS,  WRITTEN  iT.OM  EPHESUS 


•   v'ATicAH  Mawcscript.— 19i  ^'risca.  22.  Jesus  Anointed — omxt.  28.  Anointon 

— omit.  21.  So  be  it — ootif.  Subscription — FiBSX  to  tub  CoEIJSTaiAIfS,  whitts- 

raoM  SrHESUS. 


I  18.  Col.  iv.  8. 
i  20.  \Um\.  xvi.ie. 
:  5?.  iul  i.  3.  e. 


T  IS.  1  T»,^„rf.  V.  19 ;  Phi!,  it. ».  t  19. 

t  '^1.  Coi.iv.13,  2  fhesa.  iil.l7. 
;  S3.  J\xZ.i  :«.  15.  I  ii.  horn  xvi.  20. 


P^m. 


.."*.M5;  Pjilet. 
I  22.  £pk.  vi.  ijk 


*[nATAOY     EniSTOAH]     nP02     KOPIN0IOY2     AETTEPA. 

[OFPAUL  AN  EPISTLE]  "  ~~ " 


CORINTHIANS 


SECOND  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 


KE*.   a.   1. 
'  UavKos,    airoaroXos    h]crov     Xpiarov     Sia 

Paul,  an  apottle  of  Jesus  Anointed  through 

6e\r]ixaT0S  6€0V,   Kai  Tiixodeos   6   a5e\(pos,   r-p 

will  of  God,      and        Timothy       the  brother,     to  the 

€KK\r](na  rov   deov  rrj   ova-p  ey  KopivdM,    <Tvv 

congregation     of  the      God  to  that     bein;        in         Corinth,  with 

TOis  ayiois  iracri  rois  ovaiv   ev   dXrj   rr]   Axcuf 

the         saints         to  all      those     being        in     whole     the        Achaia; 

^  X°P'^  ^y"'''  '^"*  etpTjvTj  airo   0eov  irarpos  rijxojv, 

favor    to  you     and        peace      from         God        a  father        of  you, 

Kai  Kvpiou  IrjCov  Xptcrrov.     '^  EvXoyrjros  6  Oeos 

and         Lord  Jesus         Anointed.  Worthy  of  praise  the    God 

Kai  irarrjp  tov   Kvpiov   tjiiccv   Itjctou  XpicTTOV,   o 

and        father     ofthe      Lord  ofus  Jesus         Anointed,      the 

irarrjp  toov    o:.Kripix(av^  Kai   Ocas   iracrris   trapa- 

father       ofthe  mercies,  and        God        of  all  com- 

K\r](TC(cs,    ^  6   irapaKaXeay   iifias   eiri    iraar)    rr] 

fort,  the    one  comforting  us  in  all  the 

6\i\pei  ^]fxo3V,    €is   TO  Svvacrdai  rijxas  icuyaKaXciv 

affliction      of  us,  in  ord«r  that     to  be  able  us  to  conifort 

Tovs  ev  iraari  Q\i^€i,  lia  ti)S  TTapaKX-na-ecvSf  fjS 

those      in      every'   affliction,by  means  ofthe  comfort,      of  which 

TrapaKa\oviJL€da  axnoi  viro  tov  deov   *  OTi  KaBcas 

we  are  comforted        ourselves    by        the        God;    because        a» 

irepia-a-ivei  Ta  TraOrj/JLaTa  tov  XpiiTTov  eis  VH-°-S, 

aboun-s  the      sufferings        ofthe    Anointed       in  us, 

ouTw    hia    TOV  XpKTTov  irepicra-fvei  Kai  t]  irapa- 

80     by  means  ofthe     Anointed  abounds        also  the         Com. 

ffAr/rr.?     i]ij.ci:u.     ^  Etre     Se     QXi^opLdQa,       virep 

fort  ofus.  Whether      but      we  are  afHioted,       on  behalf 

TTJS   VfJLWV  TrapaKXTJCr^COSi   ^[kUI  (TOTTJpt^S*]     SlTf 
ofthe  of  you  comfort,  [s-cd        salvation;]      whether 

■3rapa/ca\ou/x60a,    vvep  t-^s  vficcv  rajjOKAi/tTcWj, 

we  are  comforted,         on  behalf  of  the    ofyoa  comfort, 

Trjs   evepyov/xeyrjs    ^v       vtro/xotfr)       rwv  avTiW 

ofthat  operating  in     patient  endurance     ofthe        same 

irad-n/jiaTWi,    SoV   Kai   rj/xeis   Tra(TXOfJ.ev'    (Kai  t] 

sufferings,        which    also  we  suffer;  (and    the 

eATTts  7J/U.'*"'  )36)8ota  vireo  x^piav)  ^  eiSores,   6ti 

hope         ofus  stedfast  on  behalf    ofyou;>  knowing,        that 

d'O-TTcp  Koivojvoi  fo-re  toij  ■■iradr,ix%'rcc%\  ojro}  km 

as  partakers    you  are  of  the         sufferings,  so  also 

T7]s  irapaKX-nc^ois.     ^  Ov  yap  e^Xofxev  iifxas  ay- 

ofthc  comfort.  Not      fos'       we  wish  you  to 

pofiv,    a^€\(poi,    virep    T-qs  dXi^ews   'hp-oiv  tt/s 

be  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  the         affliction  ofus    ofthat 


CHAPTEU  I. 

1  Paul,  X  an  Apostie 
of  the  *  Anointed  Jesus, 
by  the  Will  of  God,  and 
Timothy  the  bkotiike,  to 

THAT    COXGEEGATION     of 

God  which  is  in  Corinth, 
X  together  with  all  those 
SAINTS  who  AUE  in  the 
"SVliole  of  Achaia ; 

2  J  Favor  to  you,  and 
Peace,  from  God  our  Fa- 
tlier  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  J  Blessed  be  the  God 
and  Father  of  our  Loud 
Jesus  Christ,  that  fa- 
ther of  MEECiEs,  and 
God  of  All  Comfort, 

4  who  comforts  us  in 
All  our  affliction,  in 
order  that  we  may  be 
ABLB  to  comfort  tiiosk 
in  Every  Affliction.through 
tlie  comfort  by  which  we 
ourselves  are  comforted  by 
God; 

6  because  %  as  the  suf- 
ferings forthe  Anointed 
abound  in  us,  so  through 
the  Anointed,  abounds 
also  our  comfort. 

6  And  whether  we  be 
afiiicted,  J  it  is  *  on  behalf 
of  that  comfort  of  you, 
which  OPERATES  by  a  Pa- 
tient endurance  of  the 
SAME  Sufferings  which  fee 
also  suffer;  and  our  hope 
on  your  account  is  firm; 

7  or,  whether  we  be 
comforted,  it  is  fcv  your 
Comfort  and  Salvation, 
knowing,  %  That  as  you 
are  Partakers  of  the  suf- 
ferings, so  also  of   the 

COMFORT. 

!.  For  we  do  not  Tish 
you,  Bretnren,  to  be  ig- 
norant   concerning    that 


♦  Vatican  MANUSCRIPT.— TWe— Second  to  the  Corinthians.  1.  Anointed 

Jesux  6  and'salvation-omif.  6.  on  behalf  of  that  comfort  of  you  which  operates 
hv  a;i^atient  endurance  ofthe  same  Sufferings  which  we  also  suffer ;  and  our  hope  on  your 
account  is  toi for?  wheth^^^       be  comforted,  it  is  for  toub  Comfort  and  Salvation,  know- 

*"^t  1    1  Cor  i  t  •  Euh  i  1  •  Col.  i.  1 :  1  Tim.  i.  1 ;  2  Tim.  1. 1.  t  1- Phil.  i.  1 ;  Col.  i.  2. 

t  ^  Rom  17  ■  1  bor  1  3  •  6aL°  .  3  ;  f^hil.  1.  2 ;  cJl.  i.  2  ;  1  Thess..!.  1 ;  3  Thess.  i  2 ;  Phile.  3. 
*  1'  Eph.'i.3;'l  Pet  i!  3  t  5.  Acts  ix.  4 ;  2  Cor.  I  v.  10 1  Col.  i.  24.  :  6.  2  Cor.  Iv.  15. 

t  7.'  Rom',  viil.  17  ••  2i  Tim.  U.  li- 


<%ap.  1 :  9.] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


iCfiapA  ;  IT). 


12 'H 

The 


yfVonrjUTjs  '^[j/fiii']  cv  tt}  Acria,  6ti  Ka9'    vncp- 

hsii]irning  [to  us]         in    the      Asi*,       thutaccoriliiigtocxccse 

^o\t]v    i^apriQi)ixfu    vTzep    Zwajxiv,    ware    e|a- 

\vc  were  pri'shed         iibove  6trcii{;tl»,  to  that        to  be 

tTOpr\Qr)vai  rifias   Kai   rov    ^tjv   ''*  aWa   avToi    ev 

in  ilfMp&ir  us         eren     ofthp      lilV ;  but       ourselvrs       iu 

cavTOLS  TO   arroKptf.ia   rov   dauarov    cTXV'^^i-'-^^y 

ouraelres      the         •riiicuce  of  the  licatli  we  hnve, 

iva      fiT]  TTftroidoTfs  oofxev  €(p'  eavrois,  aW'  (irt 

«o  that   not      liaving  trusted  we  should  in         ourselves,  but        in 

rw    deep    Tw   syeipovTi    tovs  veKpovy     ^^  6s    ck 

the        Go.j       that     one  raising  up       the         dead  ones;  who  from 

TT]\iKOVTov  dauarov  ep^vrraro  i]l.ias,  Kai  pveTcw 

so  great  a  death  resoied  u«,  and  doesrpscue; 

(IS  bv  7]\nrLKafxeVy  bri  Kai  ert  pvaerai,  ^'  cvuv- 

in  wluMii  we  have  hoped,       that  even     still  he  will  rescue,  co- 

vovpyovfTuu  Kai  vfxcov    virep   ij/muy    tt)    SeTjcrei, 

tiperatiuj  »l»o        you      on  behalf      of  u»     in  tlie        prayer, 

Iva   (K  TvoWwp  Trpoawirwv  to  eis  i]/j.as  X'^P^^H-"'- 

that  from         many  face*  the     for        u»  gift 

through     many         might  be  given  thaukson  behalf    of  us. 

yap  Kauxvcis  'l]iia!y  owttj  etTTj,  to  jxaTvpiov  r-qs 

fur  boasting  of  us         this  is,         the    testimony    of  the 

irureiSrjTeojs  r,ixwv^  6ti  (v  air\oTr]Ti  Kai  eiXiKpi- 

conscience  of  us,       that    in         simplicity         and        sincerity 

pfici  6fov,  (ovK  €f  <ro<pia  (rapKiKrj,  a\\'  ev  x^-pi' 

of  God,     (not      in      wisdom         fleshly,  but        ia         favor 

Tt  Q(ov)  aueffTpacpT^fiev  ev  Tcp  KOtTfici),   irfpirrcro- 

ofGod)  we  conducted  in    the        world,  moreabun- 

T€p'j>5  5e  irpos  v/xas.      '^Ow  yap  aWa  ypacpo/uLcy 

dantly       but       to  you.  Not      for  other  things   we  writo 

vi~i.iv,  aW'  Tj  a  avayivc3}(rK(:Te,  *[?;  a  avayivwcr- 

to  you,      but  what  you  read,  [or  what    you  acknow- 

k:€T6*]   iX-rri^fa  Se,  bTi  *[Kai\  kws  TiXovs  iiriy- 

kdge,]  1  hope      and,    that         [even]        till  end  you 

PQxrfadf,     ^*  Ka6a>s    Kai     iTriyvwre     rj/xas     ano 

will  acknowledge,  as  also  jou  acknowledged         us  from 

ix^povs'   6ti  Kav XV /■'■('■  vjxwi.'  tauf-v,  Kadairep   Kai 

Tortsi      because  a  boasting         of  you       we  are,  even  as  also 

i/fxeis    r}/jLu>u,   fv  tt;    ri/Mfpa    tov   Kvpiov   Irjcrov. 

you  of  us,        in      the  day        oftho        l,ord  Jesus. 

'**  Kai    TauTT;   rrj  ireiroiOricrfi    ffiovKoiJ.'qv    irpos 

And         in  this       the         confidence  I  wished  to 

vfx-xs    (\6iiv    trpoTfpov,     iva     ZevT^pav     xapii' 

you         to  come  before,  so  that         a  secoud  favor 

eX^Tf     '^  to'    5j'    vfxosv   SifXdeiv  (is    Ma/cfSo- 

you  may  hare,     and  through     you   to  pass  through  into  Macedo- 

nia;',   Kai  iraKiv    atro    MaK(Sovias    (KOdv    irpos 

ma,  and         again        from  Macedonia  to  come  to 


X  AFri.iCTiON  of  ours 
which  HAPPENED  in  AsiA, 
Tliat  *  excessively  above 
Strcnjjth  we  were  pressed, 
so  tliat  we  dcsj)aire(l  even 
of  I.IIE  ; 

9  but  lur  had  the  skn- 

TENCK   of  DEATH    ill    Olir- 

sclves,  so  tliat  we  niii^-ht 
X  not  trust  in  ourselves, 
but  in  THAT  God  who 
KAis?:s  up  the  dead; 

10  J  who  rescued  ns 
from  so  Great  a  Death, 
and  *is  rescuing;  in 
whom  we  have  liope  that 
he  will  also  yet  rescue; 

11  you,  also,  J  co-o])erat- 
ing  by  puayek  on  our 
behalf,  so  that  from  Many 
t  Mouths  thiinks  may  be 
given  by  Many  on  our 
behalf,  j'for  Our  gift. 

12  For  our  boasting 
is  this,  the  testimony  ol 
our  coKsciENCE,  That 
with  *  the  greatest  Simpli- 
city and  X  Sincerity,  %  not 
with  fleshly  Wisdom,  but 
by  the  Favor  of  God,  wc 
conducted  ourselves  in 
the  WORLD  ;  but  more 
especially  towards  you. 

13  For  we  write  no 
Other  things  to  you,  than 
what  you  read,  or  what  you 
acknowlcd^'e;  and  1  hope 
that  even  to  the  End  you 
will  acknowledge; 

14  as  also  you  partially 
acknowledged  us,  J  That 
we  are  your  Boast,  J  as 
nou  also"  will  be  ours  in 
the  DAY  of  *  the  Lokd 
Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  coxfi- 
DENCK  J I  was  purposing 
to  come  to  you  at  first; 
so  that  you  might  have  J  a 
*  Second  Fa\or ; 

16  and,  by  Yoii,  to  pass 
through  into  Macedonia; 
i.-iid  from  \fcicedonia  J  to 
come  again  to  you,  and  by 


*  Vaticaw  MAitrscRiPT.— 8.  to  ns— omtf.  8.  excessively  abova  strength  we  were 

presscil.  10.  will  rescue.  li.  Piireness  and  i^'-idly  Siiifcntj'.  13.  or  wli;it  vni> 

acl;uiiwledse — omit.  13.  even — omil.  1*.  our  Lord  Jesus.  15.  Sccoml  Jny. 

t  11.  ProKoopon,  like  the  Latin  persona,  is  a  mask  with  a  open  mouth  rather  than  a  per- 
Bon.  The  sa-^ie  Greek  word  occurs  in  ii.  10,  where  thougli  we  may  use  the  word  "  person  " 
it  means  "character." — Sharpe. 

t  8.  Actsxix.  23:  1  Cor.  XV.32;  xvl.  9.  t  0.  .Ter.xvii.  .\  7-  t  10.  2  Pet.  ii.  0- 

r  II.  Kom.  .XV.  30;  Phil.i.lO;  rhilemoii  22.  :  11.  2  Cor.  iv.  1.').  til   2Cor.ii.l7; 

/V.4.  J  12.  2  Cor.  ii.  4,  IS.  ♦  14.  2  Cor.  v.  12.  t  U.  Plil.  ii.  10;  ir.  1 ;  1  Thes». 

ii.  19,  20.  I  15.  1  Cor.  iv.  9.  ;  16.  Horn.  i.  H.  i  10.  1  Cor.  xvi.  5,  0. 


Cfiap.  It  170 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


[C%ap.  2-:  » 


6fiaSt  Kai  v<p>*  vfiwv  7rpoirefji<p6T}vai  eis  r'riv  \ov- 

;    yoQ,        and    by         you        lo  be  tent  foiwaid      into      the    '      Ju- 

Zaiav,.    '^TovTo  ovv  PovKf'voufvos,  firjTi  apa 

a^a,  Th»    therefore  wiibinj,  iDoI  certain ly 

Tp    cXcu^piQC     €xp7jfra/ti7f ;     tj     a    fiovKfvofxat, 

ill  the     liglitoeM        ''    did  I  use  >  'or  the  thing*   1  purpose, 

#caTa       (TapKa  fiu'vK^vofxaiy  jVo   ri  irap'  tfioi  to 

according  to    flesh      .     do  I  purpose,    that  may  be  nit  h        loo        tbe 

vai  yatf   Kxzi  ro  ou   ov :     ^^  UieTos   Be   S   6sos, 

yes      jet,     .  and    tbs     no      no?  Faithful     but   the     God, 

iri    6  \oyos   tj/acbv    d   vpos   v/Mas   ovk  ^ifivero 

that    the     word.         ofu*    that        to  jrou        not  '  na« 

vai    Kai    ov.     '^'O  yap  tow   6(ou    vlos   lirifTavs 

;««       and     (LO.  The      fo>      efttuj      God        fion  Jeaus 

XplTTOS^    6     €V     t/filU     5<*       TljitUV  KTJpU^fleiJ, 

Anointed,    tbatamcog    you  by  meant   of  us      barint  been  preached, 

(Si*     ffxov  Kai   Xi\ovarou  Kai  TifioOiov,)    ovk 

(Py  meant  of  me  and  Silvanua  end.  Timothj.)  not 

tyfvtTG  vai  Kai  ov,  cWes  vai  ^v  avrta  yeyovtv, 

becama         yes    and    no,         bat        yes    in         b:m         has  beaome, 

^  {5(Tai  yap  fTrayyfKiai  dcov,  €U   avTcp  to   fcj, 

(uia:ioy    ,  for  promues  of  God,    ia         hica        the     yes, 

Kai  fi/  dvTCf)  Toaix-nv,)  Ttp  Oecp  vpos  So|o>       5** 

•nd   ia        him      the    so  belt.)  to  the  God        for        glory  on  account 

vfxcav.y^^'O    5s    pipaiwu    Tj/Jias^  <rvu    iifxttf   'eis 

of  us.  The    but  dncesta'uUshiDj        us  '      wiih         you'      for 

Xpi<TToy,  KOI  xp'O'cs  7?M«s.  Oeos-  '^  6  Kai  <f<ppa- 

Anointed,     .and  havinganoiut^d  us,       fod;  he    and        havic; 

yicayifpos  ri/xas,   Kai  5ovs  Tcv^ap^a$uva   tow 

cealed  tt».  andhariof  girea  tho  ^^     pledge  ofthe 

'Tj'ewjucToj  sf  Tais  Kaphiais  rj/iccif,  -^^Eyco  Se 

spirit       '  ia        the  heart*     "^   of  us.  I         but 

fiapTvpa  I'by  Otoir  firiKaKo.vfiat'eiri.Trjy    tfiriy 

£  witness         the        God  callupou,,:     'Co  .      the  ipy 

^vxVt  ^''■*  <l>n^oiJ.«vosvfji<i)VoyKeTir)\6oy  eis 

soul,         that  spsrin;  you    -     not  yet  «>^  I  came        to 

KopifBoy  *^  ovx  ^Vt  Hvpievo/Jiev  vfi(ou  ttjs  iritr- 

Connth;  not  because  we  lord  it  over  ,     you     ofthe      faith, 

Tfcos,  aWa  crvvfpyoi  cafiiv  ttjs  x^^P^s  vfiwp'  ttj 

but    felluw-workers    weare  ofthe       joy        of youj  in  the 

yap  virrrei   ecrTijKOTe.^-.KE^.  fi^,  2.      ^  EKpiua 

fur       faith         you  have  scood.^^  _^[  I  decided 

Uf  ffjiavTCfi  TOVTo,  TO  fjiT] '  xaKi^   (U  Xvirrj  Tvpos 

-but  with myaet/       this,       that    not        again        in        grief  to 

Vfias  sKOfiv.  ^"  El  yap  eyo)  \vTrca  vfxas,  Kai  tis 

yo-'i      to  come.  If     for        I         grieve  .     ycu,        indeed  who 

^l^ecTTiVj  b  (vippaivoov  fj.( ^  ct  fir]  6  XvTrovfxeuos  €| 

[i^j        IheooegLaJenin;    me,     if  nut  cUeonebelnggrievedfrom 


You  to  be  seat  forward 
intoJBDEA. 

17  This  therefore,  being 
my  intention,  did  I  cer- 
tainly regard  it  ligutly  ' 
or  are  luy  purposes  formed 
I  according  to  the  Ilesli, 
thut  there  should  be  willt 
me  both  the  yks,  jes,  and 
the  NO,  no? 

18  t  But  God  ia  witness, 

Tlmt  THATWOHD    of  OUTS 

wliicli  was  toward  yovi  *  13 
■not  yes  and  no ;    - 

19  fortliat  SON  of  God, 
Jesus  Christ,  w  ho  was  pro- 

CLAIMED  to  "You  by  Us.— 

by  me,  and  Sihnmis,  and 
Timothy, — was  not  yes  and 
no,  but  was  yes  in  hmi. 

20  X  For  whatever  be 
the  Promises  of  God.  they 
are  in  liim  yes,  'and  in 
liim  tAMP.N.to  tke  Glory 
of  God  through  us. 

21  Naw  HK  KMABI.ISn- 
ING  us  with  you  in  Christ, 
and  t  Slaving  anointed  U8,. 
is  THAT  God 

2S  V  lioalso  Jlias  sealhd 
us,  and  I  <;iven-thc  vlrdck, 
of    the    spiuix^m'^  our 

HEAETS.-_        ___ 

?3  But  i5  invoke'^GoD 
as  a  WiiuLSS  to  my  SouJ, 
X  That,  sparine  you,  I 
have  not  yet  come  to 
Corinth ;   .5^  -* 

24  not  t  because  'we 
domineer  over  You  through 
tlic  FAITH,  hut  because  we 
are  Associates  of  jour  Joy; 
for  J  in  tlie  v  ah  u  •)  ou  have 
stood  firm. 

CHA.PTES  U. 

V 

1  But  I  decided  this 
with  myselt,  ♦  not  to  comb' 
again  to  you,  m  Grief 

2  Tor  if -IE  grieve  yon; 
who  indeed  could  makk 
nie  gi.au,  liut  the  one! 
who  is  GEiEVi.0  by  me. 


*  Vatican  JtA.NUscairi.— IS.  is  not  yea  and  no. 
S^is— omif. 


20.  wherefore  also  by  him  ames.. 


t  18.  The  original  phrase, 7>t8fo»  ho  1heo»,  is  the  same  form  of  an  oath  witti  The  Infernal 
:liteth !  that  is,  "  .\s  tertaiiiiy  as  thOiKt^rnal  Ood  lu  eth.'  t  VO.  A'di,  yes,  was  the  woAii 

used  by  the  Greeks  nr  affirming  anything;  ^men  was  the  word  used  by  tlie  UArews  for  tbo; 
same  purpose  —tiaeknight,  •, 

X  ij. ^  Cor.  X.- 2.  ♦  20. "Kom.  xv.  8.  0.'  r  ?I.  I  John  it.  10,  !7.  I  ?J.  ^ph- 

1. 13;  lv.Si.;zTim.ii.l9;  Re*,  ii.17.    .-         ♦  22.  2Cor.  v.  6:  Kph.i.  14.    >  t  2S.  Roj*. 

1,9<  9  Cor.  «i.  dl;  Gal.  i.  20;  I'Lil.i  6.       ■      t  23.  1  Qor,  iv.Sl:  2Cor.  ii.3;  »ii.  20;  xiii.  2.  la 
1  2«.  1  Cor.  iU.  & :  I  t>6U  v.  3.  X  21.  I  Cor.  sv.  I,         il.X  Cor.  i.  23 ;  zii.  2U.  21 ;  xiiL  1 0. 


Chap.  2:  3.] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Cliap.  2:  12. 


f/xov;     ^  Kat  eypa^J/a  *[u/uij']  tovto  avro,     iva 

met  And        1  wiute  [to  you]        tuis  tame  thing,so  that 

fir]     eXdwy     \viTr,u     e^oa      o<^'     ^y       fSet     /xe 

nut  having  coma        {jricf  I  Lave        from  o' whom  it  behoves    ue 

y^aiptiv  TT^TToiBccs  cm  iravTas  vfxas,  6ri    ,;    ffxrj 

W  rejoice i  having  contiilcd    ia  all  yon,        that    v.ie      uiy 

X^po-   TravTcav    vfxiav    f(7Tiv.     ^Ek   "yap  ttoAAtjs 

joy  of  ail  ofyuu         it  ii.  Out  of     for  much 

\\j;|/ea»s  Kai  avvoxvs  Kapbias    cypatpa  v/jliv    Sia 

affliction        aud      anguish  o(beart  I  wrote  tovouthrough 

TToWa'j'  ZaKpvoiVf  ovx  ifo,  XvinjdrjTf,  aWa  ttjv 

many  tear*,  not    that  you  mi^'ht  be  grieved,  but        the 

ayawTju  iva      'yi'tore,       7)1'  fX^  veptfra'oTfpws 

love  that  you  mi^ht  know,  which  I  have         more  abundantly 

€/s  vu-a?.     "El  Se  tis  \(\vTr7]Kfy,  ouk  (fie  \f\v- 

towariljjuu.  If   butany  one  ha»  been  gneved,  not    me  be  haa 

irr^Kfv,   aK\    oto  fiepovSt    iva  fi.v  firiBapa}, 

gueted,  but        from  part*,  ti.at     iiui  •  may  bearbardupon, 

TTCJ/Tos  vfxas.     ^'iKavoy  rrp  roiovTCf>  i}    eiririfxia 

all  you.  SuiKcieotto  the    such  one    the  cxnaure 

a'lTT)  Tf   viTo  TCDV   ttXhovcov'  ^LaTC  rovvavTiov 

tia»  which    by         the  majority  j  lo  that  on  the  other  hand 

*[|UoA\oi'J  vfxas  xop"^aa9ai  Kai  irapaKaXfcrai 

''rather]  you      to  Ircely  forgive      and  to  comfort, 

firjiras  rrj  TrepicrcroTepa  Kvtttj   KaravoGr]    6  toj- 

leat        by  the    moreabuuaaut        grief bhouldbe^wallovredth*   audi 

ovTos.     ^  Alo      vapaKa\co     Vftnas     Kvpwcrai    €ts 

jne.  Wherefore  I  entreat  you  to  oubhcly  conflnr.  t 

jLVToy  ayaiTTfV.     ^  Eis   tovto   yap   nai    eypa\pa 

kirn  love.  InorJerto    thia  fur      albo  I  wrote, 

Iva        ypco       Tif]v  SoKifirjv    Vficou,   ei    tis  irauTa 

>    that  1  might  know     the        proof  of  you,      if        to    all  things 

VTT)K00l      ((TTf.  •"  'Ht    Sf        Tt      X«P'Cff^f»      KUl 

obedieut        you  are.        To  whom  but»nylbin|fyoufreely forgive.aUo 

fyw   Kat  yap  €70)  6    K€x<^piCfiai,   fi    ti    K6X0- 

I;         even      for         1     what  have  freely  forgiven,  if  anything     I  have 

pLcrfiai,  5i'     i>f^as,   cv  irpocruTrcf)  XpiarTov 

freely  foryiven.onaccount  of  you,        in  pre.enca        of  Anointed; 

^^  tVa  fiT)  Tr\foyfKT7]du}fifv   vtto   tov   traTat/a'   ov 

that    not    we  should  be  overreached      by  the        adversary  ■     mt 

yap  auTov  to  vorffxaTa  ayvoovfi€v. 

for        of  him    the        devices        we  are  ignorant. 

^"E\6a}v  Se  eis  TrjuTpuia^a  cis  to  evayyeXipp 

Having  come  but  to        the        Troas      for    the        glad  ti.'.ings 

TOV    XpKTTOVj    Kai    Qvpas    fioi    avecfiyfifi/ris    ev 

ofthi        Anointed,        and        a  door      to  me  having  been  opened    by 

Kvpicf,  ovK  fO-xVKa  av((Tiv  to)  Truiv/naTi  ynou,  tw 

Lord,         not         1  had  rest      in  the         spirit         ofme,  by'h- 


3  I  wrote  also  this  verj 
tliiiij;,lIiatcoiiiin;^,il  might 
not  liave  sorrow  from  thoso 
l)y  wiioni  1  ought  to  re- 
j'^ce;  Jii.iving  confidence 
in  you  all,  Tliut  my  Joy 
ia  "^lie  joy  of  you  all. 

4  Forout'of  Much  Af- 
fliction unci  Distress  of 
Heart  I  wrote  to  you 
through  many  Tears  ; 
J  not  that  you  should  be 
grieved,  hutthatyoii  might 
know  the  i.ove  which  I 
have  more  abundantly  to- 
wards you. 

5  But  J  if  any  one  has 
caused  grief,  he  has  not 
JgnevedMe,  except  Irciii 
a  part;  tliat  I  may  not 
overcharge  you  all. 

6  Sutticient  for  such  a 
person  is  this  JPi'msii- 
mknt,  which  was  inflicted 
by  the  majortjy. 

7  I  So    that,    ON    THE 

OTHER    HAND,   yOU   OUilllt 

to  forgive  and  comfort 
liim,  lest  SUCH  an  one 
should  he  oven\  helmed  by 
JiXCKssivE  Sorrow. 

8  Wherefore,  1  entreat 
you  publicly  to  confirm 
your  Love  towards  h;m. 

9  Besides,  I  wrote  for 
this  purpose  also,  that  I 
might  know  the  rnooK  of 
you,  whethcryou  are  I  obe- 
dient in  all  things. 

10  But  to  whom  j-ou 
freely  forgive  any  thing,  5 
do  also;  for  indeed,  what 
I  have  forgiven,  if  2  Jiave 
forgiven  any  tiling,  is  oa 
your  account,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  Ciirist; 

11  that  we  may  not  be 
overreached  by  the  ad- 
versary; for  we  are  not 
ignorant  of  His  devices. 

12  But  J  having  come 
to  Troas  in  order  to  preach 
the  GLAD  TIDINGS  of  the 
.\NOKNTED,  and  Ja  Door 
having  been  opened  to  me 
by  the  Lord,  Xi.  had  no  Rest 
in  my  spieii,  because  I 


•  Vaticaw  Makuscbift.— 8.  toyou— omtf 
I  3.  2Cor.  lii.  21. 


7.  rather — omit. 


t  3.  2Cor.in.21.  t  3.  2Cor.vii.l6;  viii.22;  Gal.  v.lO.  t  4.  2  Cor  vii  8  9  1 

:  5.  1  Cor.  V.  1.  :  5.  (}',.  i  V.  12.  t  6.  1  Cor.  v.  4,  .0  ;  1  Tim,  v.i'O.  ■  7   r 


SMp.  ii  1 13.] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Chap.S:  S, 


UTj  evp€tv  yue   TiTov  Tov   aSe\(pov  jXOV 

Dot    tocume     me        litu*         the  brother        of  me: 


13  aKXa 

but 


aiTOTafa^i^vos  avrois,  e^rjXOov  eis  MaKsdouiav. 

having  bade  fareweU    to  thein,         I  wen    out    into  Macedonia. 

'■*  Ty    Se   6eff>   X^P'^  "^V  Travrore   Opiaa^fvovri 

To  the     but    God      thanks   to  that      always  leading  to  triumph 

/;fias  frV  TCf)  XpL(TT(ff  /cat  T-r)v  ocrixriv  Tr]S  yvwr^ass 

u3        in    th^     Anointed,     and      the        odor     of  the    l^na  .  ed  ■■* 

auTOV    (pavfpovvTi    81'    ri^ioov    ev    iravri    rovy. 

cf  himsell  is  manifesting    through      us  m        every  place. 


That  of  Anoiutod  a  sweet  odor    we  are    to  the 


God 


'    TOIS 

those 

to  the* 


(Tco^oixevois    Kai    ey   rois    airoWuufuois' 

beta"  saved  and      ia      those  perishing ; 

fiev,  otTjXT)  davarov   €is   Oavarov    ols   8f,    ocTfir] 

indeed,  an  odor     of  death        into  death;        to  those  but,       .  olor 

^coTjs   €is   C^V-     Kot   vpos  rauTa  ris  iKavns  • 

of  life      into        life.  And         for    these  tilings  who      autiieieu*? 

^'  Ov  yap   etr/JLCv  ws   01  iroWoig   Kair7]\€vovT€S 

Hot      for         we  are      like    the        many,  adulterating 

Tou  \oyov  TOV  6eov  oW'  wj  6|  ei\iKpiv€Las .,  aW^ 

tue      word     of  the    God:        but      as  from  sincerity,  but 

(jy  ex  6eov,  KaTcvwmov  ^[^tovI  flfou,    cj/   Xokt- 

as  irom    God,  in  presence  ^oft-he]      Gud,        ia    Auointed 


ry  \a\ovfj.€V, 

we  speak. 


(CI.VTOVS  (Tvviaravciv  ; 

ouisjlves  to  commend? 


KE*.  7'.  3. 


^  ApxofJifOa,  iraKiv 

1)0  we  begin        again 
or  not  we  ueed,         as      some, 

aurrraTiKOJV  eirKTToXccv  irpos   v/xas^    77    f|   v/xcav 

»f recommeudation        letters  to  you,         or  from       you. 

'"[frurrraTLKOiii' ;]     ^  'H    eiricTToKri    ri/j-MV    v/j-sis 

["of  reoommeudation?]  The  letter  of  us  you 

tare     fyyeypapLfxevri    €V   rots  Kap^tais   thj-w, 

aie,  bavin {  been  writteu 

yii/uxTKOjiLevr] 

beiug  known 

^(paufpovfifvoi 


Kat,  avayivwKo^iVTi  vrro 

and  being  read  by 


of  you, 

vavroiv 

all 


ayOpccTTwu' 


drt  i(TTi  eTTKrToKr] 

a  letter 

KoKTTGV  StOKOvrjOfifra  v(p'  T]awVy  cyyeypauusu'tj 

«:  Anointedhavingbeenmiuisceredby        us,  h^viog  been  written 

PL- jLieA.az/t,  aWa  TTuev/xaTi  6iov  ^oovrosy   oun   ev 

tnt    withink,        01 


by  spint        of  God     living 


FOUND  not  Titus  my  bbo. 

THEK; 

13  but  having  bid  them 
farewell,  1  went  forth  into 
Macedonia. 

14!  Ijovv,  thanks  be  to 
THAT  God,  who  always 
t  LEADS  us  forth  to  TKI- 
UMPH  with  the  Anointei 
one,  and  wlio  dift'use?  bt 

uathe  FEAGKANCE   of  thtt 

KNOWLEDGE   of  him,   itt 
Every  Place. 

15  Because  wr  are  » 
Sweet  odor  of  Christ  t« 
God,  J  among  THOSE  who 
are  bking  saved,  and 
J  among  thos£  who  akb 
perishing; 

16  X  to  tliese,  indeed,  an 
Odor  of  Death  to  Death, 
and  to  those,  an  Odor  0.* 
Life  to  Life;  and  J  for 
these  things  who  is  quali- 
lied? 

17  For  we  are  not  like 
the  MANY,  tjtraffickiug 
the  WOKU  of  Gou;  but 
really  J  from  sincerity, 
iiid  as  from  God,  in  tlie 
presence  of  God,  we  speaV 
concerning  Christ. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  %  Are  we  beginning 
again  to  recommend  Our- 
selves ?  or  do  we  require, 
as  some,  j  Recommenda- 
tory Letters  to  you,  or  from 
youf 

2  Jgou  are  our  LETTER, 
(writicii  on  our  hearts,) 
known  and  being  read  by 
All  Men; 

3  it  being  plainly  de- 
clared that  you  are  a  Let- 
ter of  Clinst  X  dehvered  by 
us,  *  and  written  not  with 
Ink,  but  with  the  Spint  of 
the  hving  God,  J  not  oiv. 
Stone-lablets,     but     +  on 


1.  of  recommeadatioD— omit. 


*  Vatican  MANuacairi.— 17.  of  the— omit, 
and  written. 

*  11  An  allusion  to  the  custom  of  the  victorious  generals,  who,  in  their  triumphal  pro- 
■ ,      .   .      xhe  streets  tliroii'-'h 

,  thestrtjL'ls 
1  the  practice 
'"sihich.  adulterate 
and  negotiate  the  word  of  God  for  their  own  lucre  and  advantage." 

t  15.  ICor.i.  18.  t  15.  2  Cor.  iv.  3.  I  13.  Lulceii.34;  John  ix.  39;  1  Pet.  ii.  7.  * 

t  13.  1  Cor.  XV.  10;  2  Cor.  iii.  5,  6.  I  17.  2  Cor.  i  v.  2;  xi.l3;  2P(n.ii  ?,.  I  17-  2  C^r- 

i32;iv.2.  J  1.  2  Cor.  v.  12;  x.8,  12;  xii.  11.  J  1.  Acts  xviii.27.  J  2- 

1  Cor.  ix.  2.  13.  1  Cor.  iii.  5.  t  3.  E^od.  xxi7. 12 ;  xxxiv.  1.  I  »•  Psa,  xt 

S  ■  Jer.  xxxi.  3S;  Eeek.  xi.,19;  xxxvi.  26 ;  Heb.  viii.  10. 


Oiap.  3:  4.] 


IL  CORINTHIANS. 


[aiay   S:  li. 


K\a^i  \idiyais,  aWaev  irKa^i  KapSias  (xapKtvais. 

tablets         of  xtom-n,  liiit       on    tabli-u      of  hf  arts  fl«h!y. 

■*  TliTToiOricny  Se  Toiavrrjv  6xo^<»'  Sm  tou  Xpitr- 

CoiififUnce         Imt  inch  we  have  tliroufli  tlif     Anointed 

Tov  TTpos  TOP  Oeoy  "^  ovx   (^Tf  Ivayoi   tcrfxeu   acp' 

towards     the       God,  not  btcaiiae  sufficient      wear*       from 

eavTwu,  XoyiaaaOai     Ti,     cos    €|  iavTcou,   aW' 

nur»elvC8,  to  reason         anything,     as    from    ourselves,  but 

?;  licayoT7]s  i^jxccv  (k  tov  deov  •*  6s  Kai  iKavuxnu 

the  MifTiciency  of  us  from  of  the     God;  who    also         tiualifled 

rifxas  SiaKouovs  Kaivris  SiaOiTK7}S,  ov  ypa^/j.aTos, 

us  serrauts  of  a  new       covenant,         not  of  letter, 

aWa   TTVfvfxaTos'   to   yap    ypa/jL/uLa   avoKTeivei, 

but  of  spirit  i  the         for  letter  kills, 

TO  Se  irv€vpia  ^cdotoi€l.     ^  Ei  Se  t?  Star  via   tov 

the  but         spirit  given  life.  If    but  the       .enic.  of  the 

duyaTov    €1'    ypa^x^iaaiVf    (UTfTv-rccixcvi)    *[eJ'] 

death  in  letters,  having  been  engraved  [in] 

KiOois.,    iyiV7]Qri    <:V    So^rj,    wcttc   firj    Svyacrdai 

stones,  was  made         in         glory,         so  that     nut  to  be  able 

aTeviaai  tovs   vlovs   'l(Tpa7]\  eis  to  irpoawirou 

to  look  steadily  the         soos  oflcraot        into    the  face 

Mojuo-fajs,    5jo     ti]V  ho^av  Tovirpocrcolrov  avtov, 

of  Moses,  on  account  of  the       glory     of  the  faj\.  of  him, 

TTjj/  KaTapyovjjievriv  ^iris  oux'  ^c^-A.oi'   t}   Sia- 

that  passing  away;  ho..         not  rather      the         ser- 

Kovia  TOV  iryfviJ.aTOS  eo'r.  i  ev  do^rj ;   ^Ei  yap   t] 

vi.-e        of  the  spirit  shall  be    in       glory?  If        for    the 

ZiaKovia  TT]s  KaTaK..i(reoos,  ho^a^     -aWci)  fiaWoy 

seriice       of  the         condemnation:         glory;  much  more 

vspiTcrevd  t)  diaKovia  t'-s  SiKaioffvvqs  ev   So^rj. 

abounds         the        service      of  the        righteousness      in       glory. 

^^  Kai   yap  ov   SeSo^acTTai   to    5e5o^a(riJ.fyov    ev 

Even        for     not  has  been  glurificd  that  having  been  glorified         in 

ft:  ej,     €V(K(V    T771    viTip^a\Kov(TT)S 

re«p«cb.      on  account  of  the  burpassiug 

^^  Ej      ya       to      KaTapyovfxeuov^      5io 

If  for        that  is  being  annulled,         through 

/XaWoV     TO      flfVOV,       €V      So|j7. 
more         that    remaining',         in  glory. 

ovv    roiavTTjy  fX-rtSa,    ttoWtj    irap- 

Having       thepefore  such  a  hope,  much  free- 

13 


rovT(f> 

this 


T(f> 
the 


So^rjs 

glory, 
glory  ; 


iroWff 

by  much 


^T](na 

doiu 


'ing      thepefore 

X  ci):i.f6a' 


Kai   ov,    KaOairep   Masvcfois 

and      not,  a*  Moses 

fTiOei  Ka\v^./xa  ciri  to  irpocrwTroy    eavTov,    irpos 

placed  a  veil  on      the  face  of  himself,         for 

TO  fit]  aTeyiaai  tovs  viovs  l(rpaT]\  fis   to   T€\os 

the  not  to  gaie  intently  the        sons         of  Israel        to       the  end 

TOV  KaTapyovfifyov.       '*  ('AAA'     fjrwpadT]      to 

of  that         passing  away.  (But  were  blinded  the 


fleshly  Tablets  of  tha 
Heart. 

4  And  such  Confidence 
towards  God  we  have 
throujrh  the  Anointed  ; 

5  J. not  That  we  are  quali- 
fied of  ourselves  to  reason 
any    thing    as    from    our 

selves,  but  Jour  QUALIFI- 
CATION is  from  God; 

6  who  also  qualified  ua 
to  be  X  Servants  of  a  J  New 
Covenant ;  not  J  of  the 
Letter,  but  of  the  Spirit ; 
for  X  the  LETTER  kills, 
J  but  the  SPIRIT  makes 
alive. 

7  Now,  if  J  the  dispen- 

SATION    of    DEATH,     J en- 

<!;raved  in  Letters  on 
Stones,  was  attended  with 
Glory,  J  so  that  the  sons 
of  Israel  were  unable  to 
look  steadily  into  the 
FACE  of  Moses,  because  of 

THE  BRIGHTNESS  of  his 
COUNTENANCE  ; which 

[dispensation]  is  passim  o 

AWAY  ; — 

8  how,  rather,  shall  not 

the      X  DISPENSATION      of 

the  SPIRIT  be  attended 
with  Glory  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministry 

of       CONDEMNATION        be 

Glory,  much  more  does  the 

IIINISTRY  Jof  RIGHTEOUS- 
NESS abound  in  Glory. 

10  For  even  that  having 
been  glorified  has  not  been 
glorified  in  this  respect,  on 
account  of  the  surpass- 
ing Glory. 

11  For  if  THAT  is  BEING 

ANNULLED  through  Glorv, 
far  superior  is  this  he- 
iIAINI^G  in  Glory. 

13  Having  'therefore 
such  a  Persuasion,  J  we 
exercise  much  Confidence ; 

1.'}  and  are  not  like  Mo- 
ses, {  who  put  a  Veil  over 
his  face,  for  the  sons  of 
Israel  not  to  gaze  in- 
tently to  ithe  END  of 
that  being  abolished. 


•  Vatican  MAWOsCBirT.— 7.  in — omit. 

t  5.  John  XV.  .5;  2  Cor.  ii.  16.                :  5.  1  Cor.  xv.  10;  Phil.  ii.  10.  t  6. 

6;  2Cor.  v.  IS;  Eph.iii.Z;  Col.  i.  25.29;  1  Tim.  i.  11, 12;  2  Tim.  i.  11.  t  6. 

SI;  Matt.xivi.  28:  Heb.  viii.O.  8.                  t  0.  Kom.  ii.  27,  20;  vii.  6.  tO 

20;  iv.15;  vii.9— 11;  Gal.iii.lO.              t  6.  John  vi.  63  ;  Kom.  viii.  2.  t  7. 
10.            :  7.  Exod.  xxxiv.  1.28;  Deut.  x.  1.            t  7.  Krod.  ixxiv.  20,  ."<0,  35. 

iii..5.               t  9.  Rom.  i. 17:  ill.  21.              t  13.  2  Cor.  vii.  i;  Eph.  vi.  10.  t 
xxxiv.  83,  35.               I  13.  Rom.  x.  4  ;  Gal.  iii.  23. 


1  Cor.  iii. 
Jcr.  XIX i. 
,  Hoin.  iii. 
Rom.  vii. 
t  8.  Gal 
13.  Exod 


19* 


(Mp.  3;  14.] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Chap.  4: 


voTjixara  avTwv  aypi  yap  ttjj  (Tr]pL(pov  to  avro 

mtnda  of'hemi         till        for        the  tu-,Uy  the    iaiae 

KaXvfMjMt  firt  rrj  avayvLtitrn  ttjs  iraXaias   SiaOrj- 

TeU  on     the  reading        cfthe  old  Covenant, 

tJjs,  fievei,  fxt]  avaKaXuTTToixeyov,  bri  cvXpia-Tcfi 

rem aj MS,  not  being  discovered,         because  by    Aooiiited 

Kurapyf'.Taf  ^^  aK\' ecus   arifxepoUj  ^]:nK<x  ava- 

itia  taken  away;  but        till  to-day,  when  is 

yivwiXKirai  yi^avirrjs,  KaXvfx^ia  cm  ttji/  KapBiai/ 

eeai  ilo^es,  « Tell  on         the  heart 

avTwv  Kfirai.      ^^'HuiKa   S'   ay  eiriaTperpri  irpos 

of  them  lie*.  Wliin      but        itmaytu'-a  to 

Kvpiov,  ir^piaipeiTai  to  KaXv/UL/jLa.   ^^  'O  Se  Kvpios 

Lord,    is  taken  from  irouad  the  veil.  Tliebul    Lord 

TO    vfevfj-a    ecTTiy     ov    Se    to     trvcy.x    Kvpiov 

the  spirit  it;  where     anil    the  spint  ofLord 

*[6K6i]  eAeuSepta.)      ^"^'H/uets  Se  iravres  ava- 

[there]  freedom.)  We          but  all  having 

KeKa\vjj,iu,ivcf>  irpoffwiTi^  ttju  So^ai/  Kvpiov   Karo- 

been  unveiled  iu  a  face          the        glory      of  Lord         behold- 

'V  ,)iQofxivoif  rrjy  aurrji'  stKoua  /xeTa/j.op(poviJ.iQa 

in  J  as  in  a  mirror,    the         same         image  we  are  transformed 

aiTo  5o^,-qs  eis  So^ay^  KaOa-iCcp  airo  Kvpiov  irvev- 

troxa      glory       to        glory,  even  a,i      from        Lord  of 

fiaros       KE4>.   S'.  4.      ^  Aia  touto  eyovresTrjv 

spirit,  Onaooount  0.' this  jtr  ^ii  g        the 

hiaKouiav  TavrriVy  KaOws  f\e/}drifx(Vy   ovK  tKKa- 

service  this,  even  as  we  rec'.iTcd  mercy,    not  we 

Koj^icv  2  aA.A'  a7ret7ru/i60a  ra  tcpvirra  nfjs  attr- 

faint;  but  werefused         the      seir.its      of  the  shame, 

X^^V^f  A"7      i-^'^aTouj/TCS    fV   iravovpyiay   fi-q^e 

not  walkiu-  in  cra>'uaesa,  nor 

ho\ovvT€s  rov  Xoyov  rov  Oeov,  a\kti  rr>  <pave- 

faUifying         tue        word      of  the    God,  but    by  the    manifes- 

pcacrei  rr]s  aXriBeias  (TvvtcrTcoyrfS  eavrous  irpos 

tatioa    of  the         truth  recommending  oursjlve*  to 

iraaav  (Tvveibricrijf  avdpooiroiiVy  cvoottiov  rov  Oe  v, 

every  conscier.ce  of  men,         in  presence  of  IK*      God. 

^  Et  Se  Kai  ecTTi   K€Ka\vufxfuoy   ro    evayycXiov 

It    but  even        itir        having  been  veiled        the  glad  tidings 

rtixaVy   fV   rois  a^o\\vfi.fi/ois   (cm  KeKaXv/ujU-c- 

ofus,    among  those        being  destroyed         it  is  having  keen 

vow  ^  fu  OLS   6  6(05  rov  aiccvos  tovtov   frv(f)- 

veiled;      in   whom  the    God    of  the         age  this  bUuded 

Xcocrc  ra  yorj/uLara  tcov    aTicrTcoy,     eis     to  fxt) 

the  minds  of  the  unboU«vingones,in  order   that    not 

a'jyaac    rov    (p(ari(r,uoy    rov    tvayyeXiov    rrfs 

to  sec  distinctly  the  effulgence        of  the        glad  ti'Ungs         of  the 

SoItjs  tou  'Kpicrovy  6s  cffriy  eiKoiy  rov  6eov, 

glory    of  the  i^iointed  one.who        is      anim^geofthe     God. 


li  (But  J  their  MTrDs 
»fere  obtuse;  for  to  Tii.s 
DAT,  the  SAMB  Veil  r.» 
muins  over  the  Rkadtx  ; 
of  the  OLD  Covenant ;  ii>> 
discovering  That  it  it 
takcu  away  by  Christ; 

15  but,  even  to  This 
day,  when  Moses  is  read, 
a  "Veil  lies  on  tlieir  heart 

16  But  J  when  it  shiiU 
turn  to  the  Lord,  J  the 
VEIL  will  be  taken  from 
ai-ound  it. 

17  And  J  the  Lord  is 
the  epikit;  and  whcij 
the  SPiEiT  of  the  Lord  is, 
there  is  Freedom.) 

18  But  tuir  all  beholding 
Jthe  GLORY  of  the  Lord  in 
a  Face  Unveiled,  J  n  -i 
transformed  into  the  sajUS 
Likeness,  from  Glory  t» 
Glory,  as  from  the  Lord, 
the  Spirit. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Tlierefore,  having 
I  this  MiNisTEY,  even  as 
we  received  Mercy,  we 
faint  not; 

2  but  have  repudiated 
the  SKCKET  things  ©i 
SHAMK;  not  walkiii!*  in 
Craflincss,  J  nor  falsiiying 
the  Word  of  God;  but, 
by  the  exhibttion  of  the 
TRUTH,  X  approving  our- 
selves to  Every  Human 
Conscience  in  the  sight  of 
God. 

3  (But  if,  indeed,  onr 

GLAD    TIDI.NGS   bc   Veiled, 

Jthey  have  been  veiUd  to 
niosB  who  are  ta-Ki^fu.- 
ING; 

4  tothoseUNBELIEVEES, 

whose  MINDS  the  God  of 
this  Ar.E  blinded,  in  order 
that  they  might  Hot  see 
clearly  the  effulgence 
of  the  GLAD  TIDINGS  of  the 

GLOKT  of  the  Anointed 
one,  t  who  is  the  Likeness 
of  God.) 


•  VxTicAN  Maritscript. — 17.  there — omit. 

t  14.  Isa.vi.l0;  Matt,  xiii.ll,  14;  John  xii.  40;  Acts  xrviH.56;  Rom.  il.7, 8,  55;  9  Cor 
iv.4.  t  16.  Exod.  xxxiv.34;  Rom.  xi.  2-?,  26.  J  16.  Isa.  Xiv.7.  t  17.  vor. 

0;  1  Cor.  XV.  45.  t  18.  2Cor.  iv.4,  6;  1  Tim.  L  II.  t  18.  Rom.  viii.29;  1  Cor.  x  r. 

43;  Coi.iii.  10.  t  1.  3  Cor.  iii.6.  t  2.  2  Ccr.  ii.  17;  1  Thess.  ii.  3,  5.  it. 

2  Cor.v.  H;  vi.4.  t  3.  1  Cor.  1.  IS;  2  Cor.  Ii.  Ii.     Thess.  ii.  10.  t4.Johni.13? 

xii.  43;  Tiv.O;  Phil.ii.«;  Col.  1.15;  Kel>.i.». 


Cliap.^:  5.] 


IT.  COKINTHIANS. 


{rnyfnf.  4  •  ■»  s 


*  Ou  yap  kavTovs  KtipvcrcrofieUy  aAXa  Xpicrrov 

Nut    for        ourielvei  we  proclaiui.  but         Anoiate^ 

]r}Tovv  Kvpiov   eavTovs   Se,   Bov\ojs   vuwv    Sia 

Jri>ui  aLur.i;         oi.r>clvrt        aud,  •Uv'ci  of  yuu  throui;h 

Irjcrouv.      ^'Ortdd'osS       ci-rrct>v      (ic     (tkotovs 

Jcu>.  Becauietbe  Gud  Uiat  coniiu,iudins  out  of     d.>r>iirt» 

<^(i>s  Xan^aLy  6s  iKaa-^^v  (u  rais  KapZ-tais  :]ij.wv, 

•i^ut     to  (aiue.     wlio       (houa         ia        tUe        bona  ofus, 

irpos  (^a»7(fTuoj/  TTjs  yi>(i}(rfo>s  ttjs  So^rjs  tou  deov 

(or        illumiu^Uuo  oftLe    kuuwle.l^e    ofthe    (lory     ofthe    God 

€V  vpoTwir<p  *rTT7.Tou]  XpKTTOu,     ''Ex'j^ej/  8e 

ia  fuce  [o(Je>u9]        Auoin-ed.  We  liav*        but 

Toy  Orjrravpou  rovrov  ey  OCT"  aKivois   CKev((riu, 

tU*         trciiure  this         in  arthea  veuels, 

lya     ?;    vn-fp$oKij    rrjs  Sl•ya^le(^}S    rj    rov   deou, 

»o  that  the  >uperabuuudiD;  of  tb«  power      may  be  of  the     God, 

Kai  firj  €f  Tj^wy  ^  ey  irav-i  ()\i$nuevoif  aW'  ov 

nud     Botoulof    uti  ia  ereryLUiu  j     beiu^  atUctfd,        but       Itot 

(TTfvnxt^'povuiyoi'  airopovfjL^y  tf    ;\A*   ovK  €|a- 

beiuj  itraitemd  i  beiag  j-crjuvie .,  but         mot      being 

iropoufjifyoL'  ^  ^iwKOuevoi^  tt\A.    ow>'    67ffaT0A.Pi- 

in  drapniri  being  persecuted,    bu(         not        betO|{for«akeai 

TTOfievof   KaraQoiWouevoiy  a\\*  ovk  a-rroWvuf- 

being  cat' do«<r,,  but        uot  beiDfden- 

yor  ^^ iravT'^Ti  rrjy  v(k.pta(nv  Tov  Itjoow   er  tw 

truyedi  always        the  putting  lo deathof  the        Jeiiu<<        ia      the 

(TojuaTi  TTepi^epoi/Tej    iVa  Kai  ^  (^cot;  tov   Ij/ffou 

body  bcai.^^au.>a>^        that  aUo  the    life      ofthe      Jeaui 

iv    ry    (Twuui      ijuwy     <^avsp<i}dv.      *^  Ati     yap 

n        the  body  of'  _a    may  be  manifeited.        Al«ay»       for 

ij^etj  01  ^MureSy  €is  Qavaro*'  ^apa3<5o^e0a    5(a 

we        the       living,        to  dea'>  artdeli  ered  beoaoaa  of 

I   fTouyy  Iva  Kai  7)  ^077  t<»i;  lT]<rov   <paytpco?-ft  ev 

Jeiut,        that    alio  the    life     of  the      Jeiu*    may  be  manifekted  in 

ryj  Of-nTV  crapKi   Tj/xvy,     ^^'Ula-Te   6   Bavarjs   (y 

Ihe    murt.il        fleah  of  us.  So  that   the        Aeath  in 

ij.uiy  ivepyfiTai,  7)  Se  (^corj  (y   viiiv.       *  E;;^oi/T€s 

u>  works,  the  but    life      in        you.  Haviug 

8?  TO   avTo  -Kvfvixa  rris    TrtTrews,      Kara       to 

But  tl.e      same  spirit        oftha  faith,  BCCor.lin^  ta    ttiat 

yeypauu^yny   ETTiTT^uaa,      Sto     f\a\r)aa*  Kai 

laving  boea  written;         I  believed,        thererore  I  spoke;  also 

'ijusis  irioTPuoiiej',      8(o     Kai  KaKovuey  '■*  ei^i- 

wfl  beliwe,  therefore   and        we  speak;  kuuvr- 

rey.,  6ri  6    e-yeipos  rov   *[^Kupioy^    Ii7<rouz',  Kai 


fyftpai  Toy 

lag,      that  the  ou«rsi>iugup  tiie  [Lord]  Jesus,  ij^o 

rjuas    Sia    Irjaiv    €yfOf(,    Kai  irapatTTrirrci  trvy 


us      throujh     Je>us 

i/xiy.     '^Ta 


rillraia>«up,    anJ 

Si* 


will  present 


yapirai'Ta    01        y/ia»,  lya  7)  X°P'5 

The      for  alltjiii-sonaecaantof  you,    thatthe     fav< 


6  J  For  we  do  not  p:f». 
claim  Ourselrcg,  but  tin 
Anointtd  Jesus,  as  Lord; 
Mild  DurselvfS  J  ynur  lionil- 
snvauia  oa  accoiuit  ol 
Jesus. 

6  Because  that  God 
X  who  Comma XDKD  the 
LIGHT  to  slune  out  cf 
Darkness,  f  shone  into  our 
;iKAKT3   for   ilr.juinating 

with  the  KNOWT.EOGK  n{ 
t)ie  GLORY  of  God  iu  tUiJ 
face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this 
TREASURE  in  t  Eartliin 
Vessels,  in  order  J  that 
the  KxcELLENca  of  the 
poTVKR  may  be  of  Gob, 
aud  not  from  us ; 

8  }.  being  afflicted  in 
every  thiu^,  but  not  dis. 
tifssed;  being  perplexed, 
but  not  in  despair; 

9  being  persecuted,  but 
notdeserted;  beingtiirowa 
uown,  but  not  destroyed ; 

10  t  always  carrying 
aliout  in  the  bodt,  tlij 
dying  state  of  Jesus, 
J. that  the  l.TFE  of  Jksis 
may  also  be  uaanifested 
iaour  hodt. 

1 1  For  in  e  who  are  ltv. 
TNQ  are  always  delivered 
up  to  Death  jon  account 
ot  Jesus ;  in  order  that  tliK 
i.iFBof  Jksis  also  may  be 
manifested  iu  OUT  UO&TAI. 
Flesh ; 

13  BO  that  CKATH  is 
working  in  us,  but  LilTB  in 
you. 

13 


•  Vaticaw  MAHOscaiPT.— fl.  Jesus— omtf. 


t  ft.  1  Cor.i.  IS,  23;  x.  S3.  t  S.  ICor.lx.l!);  3  Cor.  1.24. 

to.  2  Pet.  i.  19.  t  7.  2Cc-r.r.  1.  :  7.  1  Cor.ii.  .5-.  2  Cor.xil.0. 

sji.."!.  J  10.  1  Cor.  TV.  31;  aCor.  i.  5— 9;  G;il.  vi.l7:  PhiLiii.lO. 

»7;  2  Tim.  ii.  11,  nj  I  Pet.  iv.  n.  J  11.  Rom.  viii.  Sflw 

t  1:1.  I'vi.  cxvi.  10.  t  14.  Kom.  viii.  11 ;  1  Cor.  vi.  14. 

f  \3.  ICor.  i.  11;   Tiii.l9;  ix.  11  !*• 


But  having  Jth; 
SA.\IE  Spirit  of  FAITH,  ai  - 
cording  to    that    HAVi.Nd 

BKKN  WRITTF.V;  J  "I    hi  • 

licved,  theretVire  I  spoke  ;" 
toe  also  believe,  and  there- 
fore we  8 1)  e:i  k  ; 

11  knowing  That  X}.e 
who  EAiMCD  UP  Jesi  s 
will  also  raise  Us  np  *  \vr  h 
J>  SU3,  and  will  present  us 
wiih  von. 

15  For  t  ALL  these  thinira 
are  on  your  account,  t  Ihat 

14.  Lord — omit.  K  wIUl, 

t«.  Gen.1.  . 

I  8.  2  Co^ 

t  10.  Rim.  vii" 

J  13.  Rom.i.l»;  2  I'et.  i.a 

t  15.  CoL  i.  24i  a  Tim.  ii.  .r 


CHap.  4.  IQ,,  II.  CORINTHIANS.  [C7.aj>.  5 


ft 


vXeovacracra,  dia,  TcovirXnovwVy  ri)v  cuxap'fT^av 

baving  aboande4  through  the  mai>y»  the        tliankigivmg 

v^piTcrevcrr)      eis  rrjv  50^01*  tov   6eov.        ^^  Aio 

might  saperaboiind     to      the        glory    of  the      God.  Wherefore 

cvK  tKKaKovjx^v  aX\   ei  Kai  5  e^co  T}^(i}v  avQpw- 

not  we  fain  tj  but      if  eveu  the  outward  of  u»  man 

JToy  BiacpOeiperai,  a\?C  6   icrwdiv  avaKaivovrai 

is  wasted,  yet     ;he        irward  i«  renewed 

ri/xcpq,  Kai  rjixepa.     '^  To  yap  irapavrtKa  eXa(f)- 

byday      and      by  day.  Tiie      fur  momentary  light- 

pov  rrjs  6Xi\pfws  *[^rii.i.ociu,'\    KaS'    vTrep$o\r}P  eis 

n>.-aa  of  the    affliction  [o   Ud,J     accordiugto  ancxceeaiog      on 

virep^oXTjv   aiayviav  Bapos   6o|t)s   Kar^pya^erai 

an  exceeding       a^e-lanting      weight        -  riory  works  out 

rjuLiv   ^^  fiTj  (TKOTrovvTaii/  Tifiuv    to    $\froix€vay 

for  us;  not  ouhj.nu  of  up  the  things,  being  8een> 

aWa   ra    firf  /3\e-  ojUfva'     ra   yap  BXi-n-o/xtva, 

bat  the  thing!  not      beiogacen.     tne  tumgs  Cj:.  being  seen, 

trnnfTKaipa'       ra      Se  fiT]  /SAfiro^eya,        atccvia. 

truusieot  things;   thething'- but  no«  beiu76eei.,age-lasting  things. 

K£4>.   e'.   5.      ^  Oidaixiu  yar%    6t(,    cav    'q    firi- 

WeinoT         *o^«       that,       if      the  earthly 

76/&S  T^fiwv  oiKia  TOV  (TKryovs  Ka-^ta  *-^,  oiko- 

Qfna      bouae    ~u't--v         ieut   aI.oui-ibe.%k.wndown,abuild- 

Znjxriu  €K   Beov   ex^M^*'*   oi^^iav  axf'po7ror//TOj', 

ing  from     God         w    havu,         ahocab       act  luadc  by  hands, 

aioDVtoUf    (V  Tois  ovpavois*     ^  Kai  yat*  tv  rovr(f 

age-lusting,     in      \  heavens.  Eveo    fcr     in         thi« 

(TTeva^ofx^v,  ro  oiKTTrvpiov    riuwv  t-«  -"f  ovpavov 

we  groan,  he  buu*  of  us   (h  t     oni     heaven 

«ir€i'8y*ra«r0ot    iirns-cOovvTcs.     ^Y,iye   Kai   fuSv- 

to  be  invested  eamontly  leeiitug.        if  at  least    and        having 

traixevot,  ov  yvfxvoi   €vp(67j(Toiii(da,     "*  Kai  yap 

been  invested,  not  naked  on^       we   »&.  '     !c-^  .  Indeed     for 

jj  ouT€S  iv  rtf  (TKrivei   (TTefa^ofiav   B^ov/xevof 

those  being    in      the        tent  groan  bein^  oppreased^ 

c'p*    V    OV  QiKofx^v  e/cSuo'c(r0oi,    oAa'   €irc»'5i;- 

lu    which  not       we  wish        to  be  unclo^n.ed,       but  to  be  in* 

caffOaiy  iva      KaraTroSr)      rt    Pvir^cv   viro    Tr;s 

•rested,  that   may  i.e  swaliuw  a  up  too        mortal  by         the 

fa)T/s.     ^*0  Zc  KarcpyatT  fxfi'OS   rjp-as   cti   avro 

life.  The  and  one  having  worked  out  aa         for        »ame 

TMfTo    6fos'  6  *[Kaj]  Sovs    r]iJ.iv  tov  appaBcova 

thit.         God;    that      [also]  having  given  to  u*    the  pledge 

Tnv  wfunaros.     ^®ap^ovvT€S  ovv  iravTorSy  Kai 

of  the  spirit.  Being  confident  therefore    always,  and 

etSoTes,  6ti  epSrjfxovvTfS  ev  Tcp   crufxariy   CK^rj- 

kaowing,     that      being  at  home       tn    the  body,  we  are 


the  :.bounding  tavoe  may 
overflow,      through      the 

THANKSGIVIHG  ol    MANY, 

to  the  GLOBY  of  God. 

16  Wherefore,  we  faint 
not;  but  even  if  our  oux- 
WAHD  Man  is  wasted, 
vet  *our  Jinnee  mar- 
is renewed  Day  by  Day. 

17  Besides,    J  the    MC« 

MENTABY    LIGHTNESS    ot 

the  AFFLICTION,  works 
out  for  us  an  excessively 
i-xceeding  aionian  Weight 
of  Glory; 

18  Jwe  aiming  not  at 
the  THINGS  which  ai-a 
SEEN,  but  at  the  things 
which  are  not  seen  ;  foi 
the  things  winch  are 
seen  are  temporary,  but 
the  things  which  are 
not  SEEN  are  aionian. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  For  we  know,  That  If 
the  TENT  of  our  Jeabthly 
Dwelling  be  taken  down, 
we  have  a  Building  froio 
God,  a  House  not  made  by 
hands,    aionian,    in     the 

HEAVENS. 

2  For  indeed,  in  this 
t  we  are  groaning,  ear' 
nestly  desiring  to  be  in- 
vt'sted  with  that  habi- 
tation ot  oius  wliich  is 
Irom  Heaven ; 

3  and  surely,  having 
been  invested,  we  shall 
not  be  foufid  destitute. 

4  For,  indeed,  those 
BEING  in  the  tent  are 
groaning,  being  oppressed; 
in  whicli  we  desire  not  to 
be  divested,  but  J  invested, 
that  the  moktal  may  be 
absorbed  by  life. 

5  Now  HE  who  has  pao. 
DUCKD  us  for  this  same 
thing  is  THAT  God  who 
X  has  GIVEN  to  us  the 
pledge  of  the  spieit. 

6  Therefore,  being  al- 
ways confident,  and  know- 
ing That  being  at  home 
in  the  body,  we  are  from 


•  Vatican  Mandscbipt.— 10.  our  inneb. 


17.  of  us — omit. 


5.  also — omit. 


t  16.  Rom.  vii.  33  j  Eph.  iii.  16 ;  CoL  iii.  10 ;  1  Pet.  .ii.  4.  t  17.  Matt.  v.  1 2  ;  Rom. 

ii.  18;  1  Pet.  i.  2,  6;  v.  10.  t  18.  Rozn.  viii.  ii;  i  Cor.  T.  7  ;  Heb.  xi.  1.  _         t  1.  Ji  b 


i  V.  10 ;  2  Cor.  iv.  7 ;  2Pet.  i.  13, 14.  :  2.  Rem.  viiL  23. 

i  &.  Roiaviii.  33i  2Cor.  i.34i  fcph.  i.  14;  iv.ao. 


{  4.  1  Cor.  XV.  53. 54 


^hap.  5:  7.] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


{Chap.  5: 15. 


uovfirv    OTO    Tov    Kvpiov*^^;' (Sta  ^iricTTfufS    yap 

bum  bome   from'     Kie^        -JLorJi     i(lu  meao*  of^  faitU  lot 

Tt(ptvaToviJ.eff       ov      Sia      <j5ous")     ^  dap^ovfxfv 

va  arc  waJkiog,  opi  by  inraot  of  ^ght,J  .  «B  are  cuoHdeai 

Sr,  K-ai  €vZokovijlsv   fjkaW'op'fKS-nfiriarat   f/c  tou 

tut;  al>o  we  are  well-pleated        ra'ha«    to  be  from  hoBie  out  of    tb« 

'aw^c'T^os,  KiJit  evSrii^'qa'at  nrpos  rov~Kvpmf    ^5«o 

,boJ7,        ''"auU    to  be  at  Uoms  'jwiihfjthe     ■   Lurd*     wheretore 
'~'->>l.  ■^."      '^  '■■    "  „         '     *■"' 

Kai       (PtKOTi/XOUfXfda,^'  (tf€'    fVOTJflOUVTfS,       «IT€ 
«Uo       I  we  are  verjr  ambiiious,    whether^    'beicg  at  borne,  or 

tcio J  I'roLT  lii^e,  well-pleasuiij        tuliTiiJ'      lobe..  The 

y:ip  Tai^ras  rjfxas _(pavfp(i)dr]vai       5fi    '  (finpoiT- 

Tar  &ll  ua  to  appear        (t  la  ntce*aary  before 

0(v  rov   /3r;/xaToi   Tou    Xpfrrov,   Iva  KOfita-rjTai 

OltUa       txibunat        .of  the         AooioteJ,       thai  ;5  may  rcceira' 

ekdn-^n^     ra     5(a    tow   cra>^aTor,^'7rp')j     a  tV' 

«ae^  one  lue  tluuiis  t luuu^b  tlje  body,  ,accoi<Uu  j  lO  wttaC  wot 

pa^fv,     (iTf  ayaBou,  etre  koyoi'. 

V>^-;i>>c>J.  whether      gouJ,  or  bid. 

^"  Et5oT€s  oyi'  Tou  ^oRov  rov   Kvpiav'i  TavBpu- 

Kaowiog  therefore  tbo      ^"'^^  ,  oftha  Lord,  loen 

trovS  irei9ou(f,   Oey    de   ^((paufpw^iOa'   fKiri^u 

wrc  pertuade,    to  Cod    butwe  bavebeec  liiucifested;      1  hope 

5?  Kcu  (u  rais  (rvvsi^r)Te(Tiv  vuo}V7re(pau(p(ti<T6ai, 

ond  aUo    ia      the  *       cotucieucss  of  you  tubavebcenuiaoifeated. 

*' Ou  *['yap]  TraKiy  ea-jTovs  TvfLCTTayo/xfif  vpLiv, 

N«t     •     (fur|  egiia        ouricUea        do  we  recommeDd    to  you, 

aWa  a(popiJ.r)i/  Sitoures  'vij.iv  kauxiP'-o.Tos    virep 

but       opporiuoily  t'i^'io;         to  yoa        ofkoaatiu*        OB 

Vuu)V  iua,  ex'J'^f  ifpos  rovs  (v^pocrun fi  Ki^X'^' 

<A\x%i      tkat  you  may  have  fur     thoie     io  /»ce  bjaiiin;, 

yiivovs,  Kai  OV  Kap^ia.  ^^EiTf  yap       (lftrTrjjj.ey, 

lqJ    do      io  bcart.    I     Zven  If  furncarebeaidrtouraelves, 

O-.-',''      fire  avpp'ipovfxfv,' viJiiu.     ^^'Hyofidya- 

tu  Ued;     aod  il  we  are  of  >oua>iinuj(t  tu  you  The    fo^  love 

•mf   Toy   XpKTTo-j   awsxd   ^/las,    ^^  Kptuavras 

•fta*        Aooioted        ctixtrsiiia  lu,  lavluK  ju(fi;ed 

TovrOj,  3rt  fi  «tj  uJTfp   iravTcav  airedavsp     apa 

fait,         tbat  if     on«0Db«bair       ofall  ^dleJ,  thta 

of  vcLUTts  aitfQvLvov'  text    iiirep  irayrwy,  gxe^a,- 

i\irj      all      ,  died,  and  on  behalf        ofaU  he  died, 

vfv,  lifa  01  ^u>vTes  (XT)'<sri  (avroi?   ^wcriv,   aWa 

that  tha    li>iog        dj  longrrto  thcmeNetaUouldUve,       but 

TV       iiKfp  a'jTuv  atrodauovTi  Kai        «ycp$fi/TU 

to  liin  on  bohalf  of  them    '     bavitigdied  >'  aadha*la«b<ea  raised  up 


home,    away   from    the 
Lord; 

7  (for  t  we  are  walking 
by  Faith,  not  by  Sight;) 

8  but  we  are  confident, 
and  I  well-pleased  rather 
to  be  separated  from  the 
BODY,  and  to  be  at  home 
with  the  Lord. 

9  And  therefore  we  are 
very  ambitious,  whether 
being  at  home,  or  being 
from  home,  to  be  accep- 
table to  him. 

lot  For  we  must  all 
appear  before  the  tribu- 
NAL  of  the  Anointed, 
|so  that  each  one  may  re- 
ceive the  THINGS  through 
the  BODY,  according  to 
whatwas  performed.whe- 
ther  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore 
the  fTERROR  of  the  Lord, 
we  are  persuading  Men; 
Jbut  we  have  been  mani- 
fested to  God;  and  I  hope 
we  have  been  made  mani- 
fest also  in  your  con- 
sciences. 

12  We  are  not  Jrecom- 
mending  Ourselves  again 
to  you,  but  are  giving  you 
an  Opportunity  of  boast- 
ing on  our  behalf ;  that 
you  may  have  something 
for  TiiosB  who  are  boast- 
ing in  Appearance,  but 
not  in  Heart. 

13  For  even  if  we  were 
besides  ourselves,  it  was 
for  God ;  and  if  we  are  of 
sound  mind,  it  is  for  you. 

14  For  the  lovk  of  the 
Anoimted  one  constrains 
us, 

15  judging  this.  That 
Jif  one  died  on  behalf  ot 
all,  then  they  all  died; 
and  J  that  he  died  on  be- 
half of  all,  in  order  that 
the  living  mi^ht  no  lon- 
ger live  for  Themselves, 
but  for  him  who  died  and 
rose  again  on  their  be- 
half. 


»  Vatican  Manuscript. — 12.  For  oniif. 

J7.  Rom.  viii.  24,  25;  a  Cor.  iv.l8.  1  8.  Phil.  i.  23.  J  10.  Rom.  xiv   10. 

tlO.  Rom.  ii.6:  Gnl.  vi.  7;  Eph,  vi.  8;  Col.  iii.  24,  25;  Rev.  x.xii.  12.  |  11.  Job  .xxxi. 

•.'3;  Hob.  X.  31:  Ju(le23.  J  U.  2  Cor.  iv.  2.  J  12.  2  Cor.  iii.  1.  J  la- Komi 

V.  15.  J  15.  Horn.  vi.  11,  12;  .\i\ .  7,  8;  1.  Cor.  vi.  19;  Gal.  ii.  20;  1  Thcas.  v.  10;  1  Pot  iv.  2, 


Chap.  6:  16.] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


[C7iap.  6    2. 


*'ncrTe  T]iJ.eis  airo  rov  vvv  ov^^va  oidafifu  Kara 

So  that        wt         from      the    now      no  oi.e        know  accordingto 

rapKa'      €i     Se     KOt     eyvcoKaimev     Kara     aapKa 

flesh;  if     and      even  we  kuew         accoruiug  to      flesh 

XpiCTOv,  aX\a  vvv  ovkcti  yivwaKOfxcv.      ^^'Cj- 

Auoiated,        but        nuw  no  longer  we  know.  So 

T6  €t  Tis    fv  XpicrTu',  (caLVTj   KTicris'  ra  apx'^t^o. 

that  if  any  one    in    Anoinied,         new  creation;  thethings  old 

xapriXG^Vy    thoVy    ycyove   Kaiva   ■'*[Ta    iravrs..'] 

piuaed  away,  lo,        haa  become      new  [the       all  thiagt.j 

'  *Ta  5c  iravTa  ck  rov  Ceov,  rov  KaraWa^avros 

The  but  all  thing*  out  of  the      God,      that     one  having  reconciled 

j^as  kavTtf  5<a  *ri77frou]  Xpzo'Tou,   Kai   ^ovtos 

a»      to  himKlfthiough      [Jeius]  Anointed,      and  bavin  ""iven 

iiv    rr]y    SiaKoviaf   ttjs    KaraWay-qs.     '^'Hs 

'>*  u»        the  aervica  ot  the        reconciliiitiun.  Namely 

<*-i  Oeos  7JV  fv  Xpi(TTCf)  Kocr/uLov  KaTa\\aT(Toot 

■  t    God      waa      in         Anointed        a  world  reconciling 

i:tvTM,ij.ri  XoyiCofjLevos  avrots  ra  nrapaTrTw/jLaTa 

to  himself,  not  reckoning  to  them    the  faultp 

avrwVf    KUi   Oe/xevos    fp    rjfiiy   top    \oyov    '^rjs 

nftLein,         and    having  placed  in  u(  the  word        oftue 

KUTaWayrjs.     ^^  "Tirfp  Xptrrrov  ovif  Trpeafievo 

reconciliation.  Ob  behalf  of  Anointedthereforeweareainbas- 

ixiv,    COS    rov    Oeou    irapaKaXovvros    hi     rffxcov 

•.iJor*,  aaif       the        God  beseeching  through       ua; 

bfoneda   virep   Xpirrrov,  KaraWayr^re  rep  Occt,. 

we  pray    on  behalf    of  Anointed,      be  you  reconciled    to  the  God. 

'' Toi'  *[7ap]  fiTj  yvovra  afiapriav^    VTrep  inxoiv 

Him  [for]      not  having  known  tin,  on  behalf     ofua 

afiapTiav  eiro'va-eVf  iva  rj/ieis  yiva^/xfOa  SiKaio- 

*^n  was  made,      that         we        might  become    i.-ight«oua- 

<ruv7]     6eov    €v    avrcp.     KE<i».   s'.  6,     *  Swffp- 

ncAS  of  Sod      in  him.  Wo  ^c^ 

yovvres  Se    Kai    vapaKa\ov/jL€Py    firj   €ls   Ktvov 

together        but       aluo  we  exUurt,  nut      in  Ta.n 

T-qv    X^P'^^  '''<"'    ^fow    Se^acrOai    v/j.as'    ^  (Ae-ye/ 

the  favor      ofthe        God         to  receive  you,  (he  bay^ 

yap'   Kaipcp  SfKTcp  €Tn]Kov(Ta  (rov  Kai   ev   7]fifpa 

f^r;     In  a  season  acceptable    I  listened  to    thee    and      in        a  day 

o«}Ti)pias  (fio7]dr)<Ta  cat.     ISou,  vvv  Katpos  ew- 

of  saltation  i  helped        thee.  l»o,        now       a  season    well- 


16  So  that  bof,  from  tliia 
time,  respec'JNo  oue  on 
account  of  rilesh;  and 
even  if  we  esteemed  Christ 
on  account  of  Flesh,  yet 
now  we  no  longer  thus  re* 
gard  him. 

17  For,  if  any  one  be  iu 
Christ,  lie  is  J  a  New  Crea- 
tion ;  J  the  OLD  thiiifrs 
liave  passed  away;  beholdl 
they  have  become  new. 

18  But  Ai,L  things  are 
from  THAT  God  %  who  has 
KKCONCiLED  US  to  himselt 
through  Jesus  Clirist,  and 
lias  given  to  us  the  minis- 

TKT   of  the   EKCONCILIA- 
TION; 

19  namely,  That  t  G-a 
was  by  Christ  rL-concu.i.g 
llie  "World  to  himself,  not 
counting  to  tliem  their 
OFFKNCEs;  and  has  <le. 
posited  with  us  the  wouji 

of  the  KECONCILIATIOIN. 

20  On  behalf  of  ChriFt, 
therefore,  we  are  %  ambas- 
siidois;  as  if  God  were  in. 
viting  through  us,  we  en- 
treat, on  behalf  of  Christ* 
— be  you  reconciled  ta 
God  I 

21  For  {  HTM  who  KNEH 

no  Sin,  he  made  ta  Sjn- 
j  ulferiug  OH  our  behalf 
;  tthat  fae  might  bpromc 
i  God's     Righteousness    in 

hiui. 

CHAPTER  VL 

1  And  being  also  ro. 
laborers,  we  exhort  }  .ii 
not  to  receive  the  FAVOB 
of  God  in  vain; 

2  (for  he  says,  J  "In  a 
Season  acceptable,  I  list- 
ened to  thee,  and  in  a  Day 
of  Salvation  I  assisted 
thee."    Behold !  now  is  a 


•  Vaticau  Mawobcbift.— 17.  all  things— owtt.  18,  Jesus— omit.  21,  JTor— 

9miU 

t  16.  or  fleshly  descent.  Sec  Hom.  xi.  14,  where  Paul  styles  his  countrymen  his  flesh. 
Since  Christ  had  died  on  behalf  of  a.  I,  the  sa'.vatiun  of  both  Jew  and  Gentile  were  a'.il-e 
li  oc'.ous.  t  21.  There  are  many  passag'es  in  the  Old  Testament ;  where  amartia,  sin, 

Ky^nifiea  a  sin-offerinff.  Hosca  iv.  8,  "They  (fhepriests)  eat  i:p  the  sin  (sin-offerinsy)  ot 
1 IV  people."  In  the  New  Testament,  likewise,  the  word  »tn  nas  the  same  sij^nificatiou. 
Heb.  ix.  20,  28  ;  xiii.ll.— 3fat/cnii;Af. 

t  16.  Gal.  V.  6.  t  17.  Gal.  vi.  1.5.  J  17.  Ep.i.  ii.  15;  Rev.  xxi.  5.  t  18.  Rom. 

r.lO;  Eph.ii.  10;  Col.i.20.  t  19.  Rom.  iii.  24,  25.  I  ?o.  Eph.  vi.  20.  :  ii. 

'.  r  ■.  ini.O,  0,  12;  ihd.  ui.  IS,  1  Pet.  ii.  22,  24;  1  Johniii.5.  J  iJ.  Kom.  i.  17;  v.  19;  x.  3, 

1  'i.  Itii.  ikiix.  6. 


r^.ap.  6:3.] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


[(Jiap.Gt  14. 


trpotrSe/cTos,      iSov,       vvv     rjfiepa     (rwrr]pias.) 

^ccejiletl,  lo,  now  a  duy  of  salvation.) 

Ne  on*  in  any  tiling        giving    ,  offence,  ts  that 

rot      may  be  blamed      the        service;  but  in  every  thing 

(rvi'i(TT<jt}i'T€s  eavTovs  ws  Ofou  SiaKoyoi,  tv  viro- 

establiihiug  ourselves       as     ofUod         servants,         in  pa- 

/wpt;  ttoWt]  ev  BXi^eTLj. ,    ev  auayKais^  ^v  CTe- 

ticnce        much        in        afflictions         in      necessities,        in  dis- 


eu 


(tn|>es,        xr 

KOiroLS, 

labors. 


aypvTTviaiSy     fv 

watchinps,  in 


tresses, 

TacTTacr.ajs, 

Dlllltt, 

vri(m:ais'  ^  fv  dyvoTrjTi,  ev  yvacrci,  ef  fxaKpo- 

futings;  in         purity,  in    knowledge,    in        long-suf- 

Ovfxia,    fP    ■)(^pri(TTOT'r]Tiy    ev   irvev/JLari   ayi({},    €y 

fering,  in  kindneas,  in  spirit  t^oly,  in 

ayairri    avviroKpncfy     '  (v    Xoyu    a\r]0€ias,    €V 

love  unfeigned,  in        a  word  truth,  in 

5vfafi€i  Oeov   Sia  rcov   owKcav   t7]s   SiKauocrvurjs 

power         of  God;  through  the  arms         of  the        righteousneea 

Twtf  Sf^iccu  Kat  apKTTfpcuVf  ^dia  8o^7]s  Kai  ari- 

ofthe      rights        and  of  lefts,  through  glory         and  dis- 

fxiaSy  dia  Svcrcprifxias   Kai   €v(p7]fiias'   ws  irXauoi 

grace,  through        bad  fame  and         good  fame;         a«        deceivers 

Ka.1  aK-qOeis'  ^  cjs  ayvoovfxfvoiy  Kai  eiriyiycvaKO- 

and  true;  as         being  ignorant,        aud       being  duly  appre- 

^euor   CDS  aTrodv7](TKOUT(S,    Kai   tSov    ^u>/j.eu'   cjs 

ciated;        as  dying,  and  to  we  live;  as 

irai^fvo/uLfvoi,  Kai  fx-q  6auaTov/xevoi'   ^°  us  \uirov- 

bcing  corrected,  and   not        put  to  death;  as  being 

/xeuoiy    a(i   de  X'^'P^''"''^^'   ^^  tttccxoi,   iroWovs 

grieved,     always  but        rejoicing;  as  poor,  many 

5(  irXovTi^oyres'   us  fnqdey  cxoi'Tey,  Kai   iravTa 

hut        making  rich;  as      nothing        having,         and     all  things 

KaT^xovTis.     ^'  To  (TTofxa  riix<i>v    avewye    irpos 

poftBe8!ting.  The      mouth  of  us   has  been  opened     to 

vixaSf  KopivOioi,    7/   KapSia  7]ixct)V   imrXaTwrai. 

you,      O  I'oriulbian*,  the        heart  of  us  has  been  enlarged. 

*2  0w  (rTfvox<»pf^'^S^  c  VfJi-if   (TTevoxcopdcrOe  Se 

Not      you  are  straitened        in         us ;  you  are  str.iitcned       but 

'^Ttjj/  §6  auTT]u  auTi- 

The     but       same       recoin- 

UKrOiaVy   [ws    tckuois    Xeyca,)  iTKaTvvQr\Te  ifai 

pcnse,  (aa       to  childrea       I  speak,)  be  enlarged  also 

VfXflS, 

you. 

^^  M17  fivftrdf   iTfpoCuyovvTcs  a-Kiarois'  ris 

Not  be  you  uneq,ually  yoking    with  unbelievers;  what 

yap    fKToxv    ^iKaiocrvuT]   Kai     avofiia ;    ris  Se 

for      participation     righteousness        and       lawlessness?    what    and 


fVTOis  (Tirayxvois  v^iccv 

n        the  bowels  ofyon. 


well-accepted  Season;  be» 
hold!  now  is  a  Day  of  Sa.. 
vatioii;) 

3  X  Ki^ii^o  No  Offence  in 
any  thing,  that  the  MiMs- 
T  RAT  I  OK  may  not  be 
blamed; 

4  but  in  everything  es- 
tablishing ourselves  %  as 
God'3  Servants,  by  much 
patient  endurance  in 
Alilictions,  in  Kecessities, 
in  Distresses; 

5  I  in  Stripes,  in  Pris- 
ons, in  Tumults;  in  La- 
i)ors,  in  Watchings,  in 
I'astings; 

6  by  Purity,  by  Know- 
ledge, by  i'orbearance;  by 
Kindness,  by  a  lioly  Spirit, 
by  Love  nndissembled, 

7  Jby  the  Word  of 
Truth,  by  the  Power  of 
God  ;  X  through  those 
ARMS  of  Righteousness,  on 
tLs  EIGHT  hand  and  Lelt; 

8  through  Glory  and 
Disgrace ;  through  Bad 
fame  and  Good  fame;  aa 
Deceivers,  and  yet  true ; 

9  t  f*3  being  ignorant, 
yet  being  duly  appre- 
ciated; J  as  dying,  yet  be- 
hold 1  we  live;  as  clias- 
tised,  yet  not  put  to  death; 

10  as  grieving,  but  al- 
ways rejoicing;  as  poor, 
hut  enriching  many;  as 
having  Nothing,  yet  pos- 
sessing All  things. 

11  Our  MOUTu  is  opened 
toward  you,  O  Corinthi- 
ans !  our  iiEABX  Las  been 
enlarged- 

12  You  are  not  strait- 
ened in  us,  X  but  you  are 
contracted    in   your   own 

TEN  DEE  AFFKCTIONS. 

13  But  as  a  re-paymcnt 
for  the  SAMK,  (J  I  speak 
as  to  Children,)  be  ^o\x 
also  enlarged. 

1-t  X  Be  not  unequally 
yoked  with  Unbelievers; 
"for  X  What  Participation 
lias  Righteousness  with 
Iniquity  ?  *  or  what  Coni- 


•  Vatica!*  MANUscBirT. — 14.  or  what. 

I  3.  l^or.  X.32.  t  4.  1  Cor.  iv.  1.  t  5.  2  Cor.  xi.  23.  J  7.  2  Cor.  iv.  2. 

.♦  7.  2Cor.  X.  4;  Eph.  vi.ll,  13;  2Tim.iv.7.  :  0.  2Cor.  xi.O.  .  1  9.  1  Cor.iv.9; 

.'C)r.  i.9;  iv.  10, 11.  I  12.  2  ("or.  xii.  15.  t  13.  1  Cor.iv.  14.  JHl.cv.xis. 

\  >  •  Deut.  vii.  2,  3;  I  Cor.  v.  9 ;  vii.  39.  t  14.  1  Kinjs  xviii.  21    I  Cor-  x.      .-  Kph.  v.  7, 11 


Chap.  B:  15.] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


jTMap.  7:  4. 


Koipuvia  (pciJTi  TTpos  (TKOTos ;  ^^Tis  Be  crvfj.(pwvi^- 

fellowBhip      light        with       darkneis?  What  and  agreement 

cris  XpicTTCfj  TTpos  BeA.iap;    tj   tis   [lepis      iricrrcp 

of  an  Anointed  with         Beliar?         or  what    portion    to  a  believer 

/.tsTa  aTTKTTov  ;   ^^  TIS  §6  (TvyKaradecrLS  vao)  dfcp 

with  an  unbeliever?  what  and  connection     a  temple  of  God 

fiera  ei5ci}\uiy ;    "T/ieis  yap  vaos  6eov  eo-re  C^v- 

wlth  idols?  You        for  a  temple  of  God       are   living; 

ros'    KaOws   enrey  6    Oeos'     'On    evoiKricrca    ev 

Jis  said      the       God;  That    I  will  indwell  among 

avToiSf  Kat   €ixir€pnraTri<Tw   Kai    ttrofxai   avrcou 

them,        and         will  walk  about  in ;        and        I  will  be        to  them 

Oios,  Kai  avroi  efTovrai  fioi  Kaos.      ^^  Aio   e^e\- 

a  God,     and      they  shall  be      tomeapeople.       Wherefore      conjc 

Oere     e/f  [x^aov  avTbiv   Kai   a<popi(T6riT€,  \eysi 

you  out  from      midst         of  them         and    beyou  ceparated,  says 

Kvpios,  Kai  aKaOapTov  fiT]  airT€<T6e'   Kayca  ezcrSe- 

Loril,        andofan  unclean  thingnottouch  you;        and!  wiUre- 

^ofjLai  vf.Las,   ^^  Kai   ((TOfMai  iijxiv   eis  vanpay  Kai 

ceive  you,  and      I  will  be    to  you      for      ft  father,         and 

vfieis  e(rea6e  fxoi  cis  v'lovs  Kai  Ovyar^pas,  \eyci 

you        shall  be   tome   for      sous      and        daughters,  says 

Kupiov    irat^TOKpaTup.      KE4>.   f .   7.      ^  Tavras 

Lord  Almighty.  The.e 

oju     ex^'"^^5  '''^^  fvayyeXiaSi  dyavriToi,  Kada- 

therefore  having         the  promises,  beloved  ones,  let  us 

pt<Tw/x€y  eavTovs  airo  iravros  jjloXv(Tjj.ov    arapKos 

cleanse  Ourselves    from         all  pollution  of  flesh 

Kai    "TrvevjuLaTos,     eiriTeXovvTes     ayiwavprjy     fv 

and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in 

<pc^(f    6€ov,     ^  XuiprjcraTe  Tjfxas'   ovdeva  v,Bikt]- 

fear        of  God.  Receiveyou  us;  no  one  weiu- 

(raixr]v,  ovBeva  e(p9eipaiJ.eUf  ovBeya  eirXfov^KTr}- 

jured,  no  one        we  corrupted,        no  one  we  defrauded. 

(ra/xfv.      ^  Ov  irpos  KaraKpicriv  Xcyw  irpoftprjKa 

Not      for      condemnation       I  speak;        before  1  said 

yapf   OTi    ev   rais  Kap^iais   nifxaiv   care    eis    to 

for,         that     in         the  hearts  of  us      you  are  in  order  that 

arvvaiToOaueiv  Kai      crv(y]u.      ■*  HoWtj  /jloi  irapp-q- 

to  die  together        and  to  live  together.  Much  with  me     boldness 

(Tia  irpos  v/iias,  ttoWt]  [xoi  KauxTytriS  virep  vuwv 

towards      you,  much  with  me     boasting     on  behalf    of  you, 

irsTrX-'^pcoiJ.ai  rrj  irapaKXr](reL,    vTrepireptcra-evoixai 

I  have  been  filled  with  the  consolation,  I  am  overflowing 

rri    X"P?  ^""^  '"■acrj?  rrj  OXi^pei  i]/.  jcv.      ^  Kai  yap 

wiihtliejoy       in         all        the    affliction      of  us.  Indeed    for 


Communion  has  Light  with 
Darkness  ? 

15  and  What  Accord- 
ance lias  Clirist  with  t  Be- 
liar?  or  What  Portion  lias 
a  Believer  with  an  Unbe- 
liever ? 

16  And  Wliat  Connec- 
tion Las  God's  Temple 
with  Idols?  J  for  *tiof  are 
a  Temple  of  the  Living 
God;  as  God  said,  J  "I 
"will  dwell  among  them, 
"and  M'alk  among  them; 
"and  I  will  be  Their  God, 
"and  tf)fg  shall  be  to  Me 
"a  People." 

17  Wherefore,  J" depjx J 
"from  the  Midst  of  them, 
"and  be  separated,"  says 
the  Lord,  "and  touch  not 
"the  impure;  and  I  will 
"receiveyou, 

18  t"  and  I  will  be  to 
"you  for  a  Father,  and 
"sou  shall  he  to  Me  for 
"  Sons  and  Daughters,  says 
"the  Lord  Almighty." 

CHAPTER  VIL 

1  Having,  therefore, 
t  These  peomisj.s.  Be- 
loved, let  us  purify  our- 
selves from  all  Pollution 
of  Flesh  and  Spirit,  per- 
fecting Holiness  in  the 
Fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us ;  J  we  have 
injured  Ko  one;  M'e  have 
corrupted  IS'O  one ;  we 
have  defrauded  Ko  one. 

3  I  speak  not  for  Con- 
demnation ;  J  for  I  pre- 
viously said,  That  it  is  in 

our    HF.AKTS    to    DIK      TO- 

GKTHEE,  and  to  live  to- 
gether. 

4  t  Great  is  my  Confi- 
dence in  regard  to  you ; 
t  great  is  My  Boastin'g  on 
your  behalf;  J I  have  been 
iilledwith  consolation; 
I  am  overflowing  with  joy 
in  All  our  afflictton. 


•  Vatican  MAUUsCRirT.— 16.  &)?are. 

tl5.  So  it  is  in  the  Vatican,  and  tlie  majority  of  MSS.,  and  in  many  early  ecclesiastical 
writers.  Uf/inr  is  from  the  Syrinc,  litcraliy  sig'nifyins  that  which  profits  not,  but  injures, 
and  is  rendered  in  the  Peschito-Syriac,  by  the  word  Satan. 

t  16.  lCor.iii.l6;  vi.l9;  Eph.  ii.21,22;  IIeb.iii.6.  t  16-  Exod.  xxix.45;  Ler, 

xxvi.  12;  Jer.  xxxi.33;  Ezek.  xxxvi.  28;  Zech.  viii.8.  t  17.  Isa.  lii.  11.  I  IS.  Jer. 

xxxi.  1, 9.  X  1. 1  John  iii.  3.  t  2.  Acts  xx.  33;  2  Cor.  xii.  17-  J  3.  2  Cor.  v. 

11,12.  J  4.  2  Cor.  iii.  12.  J  4.  1  Cor.  i.  4;  2  Cor.  i.  11.  J  4.  Phil.  ii.  17;  Col. i.  24 


Oiap.7:  B.] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Chap.  7:  1». 


hnvingcome         ofu»    into         M.iccdoni*,  not  hart 

Key  avi(Tiv  7j  (Tc;'^  ij/u-cou,  aAA'  fu  irauri   6\ifio- 

re»t      the     flpbli         ofui,  but      in    everything  beinj  dis- 

fitvoi'     k^wOev   /xaxai,    (crwOey   (pofioi.      "^  AAA* 

tretseiij         without  figiit»,  within  fenrt.  But 

6  irapaKcKcDy  rovs  TaTTfiyovs,  irap€Kc.Xe(rep  tj/uLas 

theonecomforiinj      th«  lowly  onct,  comforted  u» 

6  Ofos  tv  tt;  irapoucria  Tirov  ^  ov  y.ovov  Se   tv 

tlie  God     by    the        presence        ofTituj;         not         only         and     by 

T77  irapovaia  avrov,  aAAa  /cat  €U  rri  TrapaK\r](rei 

the        preceace  ufUiin.        but        alao     by     the  comrort 

*r)  irap€K\T]6r  e<f)'  vfiiVy  auay-ysWui/  rj/xtv 

with  which     he  w««  comfiirtedover      you,  announcing  to  us 

Trju  v/uLwy  fTrnrod-qmVf   Toy   vp-oov   o3vp/j.ou,  rov 

toe    ofyou        earnest  deiire,         the      ot'yuu      lamentation,      the 

v/xwy    C^'7'^''*'     ^""ep     e/xov      uxttc    fie    /xaWov 

ofyuu  teal        on  behalf      oCtat;         (o  that       me  more 

Xaprfvat.     ^'Oti    et   Kai    eKviriTTa    vjj-as   ev  tt? 

to  hare  rejoiced.  B«cau»e    if      even        1  grieved  you        by      the 

firtfTToArj,  OV  /j-eTa/JLcKo/JLai,  ft  (cat  ^fTe^eAo^ATjf ' 

letter,  not  I  do  repent,        if  indeed        Ididr^cutj 

/3Ae;rft)  yap  6ti  t]  CTrtCToArj  c/ceifTj,   et   Kai  vpos 

I  tee         for    that  the         letter  that,  if    even       for 

wpav,  €\virv(r€V  vfias.     ^  Nuj/   x^'^P^t  ^"X  ^"^i 

an  hour,        I  grieTed  you.  Now      I  rejoice,      notbecaue^ 

f\virrjdT]Tfy  a\\'  6ti  eXvrrrjOrjTe  fis  ixerapoiav 

you  were  grieved,    but  becauseyouweregriev«diuorderto  reformatiooi 

eAi;7n;07jTe     yap     Kara     Qeov^     iva     (u    /nrj^epi 

you  were  grieved      for    according  to     God,      (o  that    in  nothing 

^rf/jLiwOrjTe       6|    rj/jLoiv.     '"  *H    70^    Kara   6eov 

youmightftuiTerloet  fi-om         us.  The        for  according  to  God 

AwTTTj    ixeravoiav    fis    crcarr^piav    a/jLSTafieXrjrov 

•  orrow  reformation        for  salvalioa         Dot  to  be  repented  of 

KaTfpya^fTar   i;  Se  rov   koc/xov   Kvtt)  Qavarov 

workiout;  thebutofth*        world  lorrow  death 

Korfpya^irai.     ^*  I5ou    yap     auro    Tovro    ro 

works  out.  Lo  for  lame  tbi.thething 

Kara       Beov  XvrrriOrjvai  *[ti/xos,]  ivocrriv  Kareip- 

according  to  God  tohavebeen  gneve4         Cjou,]       bow  much  it 

ya(Taro   vfiiv  a-irovSrjy     aXXa  airoXoyiav^  aAAa 

worked  in  jon      diligence^  but  a  defence,  but 

ayavaKr-qmvy  aXXa  <po^oVy    aXXa   fjri-rro6r}(Tiv, 

indignation,  but  fear,  but  earnest  desire, 

aAAa  ^rjAov,  aAA*    €K^iK7)criv'   ey  iravri   awecT- 

but  »eal,  but         puniahmenti        in  every  thing  you 

T7j<raT€  kavrovs  ayvovs   eivai    *[f»']    rep   irpay- 

proved  yourselves        pure  to  be  [in]        the  mat- 

Hari.      ^-Apo  €1    Kai   jypa^a  vfjLiv    ovx    fivfKev 

tcr.  Thfrcfore  if  indeed     I  wrote         toyoa         not     on  account 

TOO     aSiKT/crai'Tos,  ovSe  eiveKfy  rov    o5i/fr/t)ti/- 

of  the  one  having  been  wronged,  nor  on  account  of  the  one  having  djne 


b  Tor,  indeed,  J  we  liav. 
ing  come  into  Macedonia, 
our  FLKsn  liad  No  Rest, 
but  X  we  were  distressed 
in  every  way; — outwardly 
i'ightiiiE:s;  inwardly  i'ears. 

6  But  tliat  +GoD  wl;o 

COMFORTS  the  DISCONSO- 
LATE,   comforted  ns   J  bj 

the  PKKSLNCK  Ofli.US; 

7  and  not  only  by  his 
PRKSENCE,  but  also  by  the 
coMFouT  ■with  which  ho 
was  comforted  on  your  ac. 
count,  narrating  to  us 
YOUR  earnest  desire,  you  a 
Lamentation,  youa  Zea. 
on  my  behalf;  so  that  1 
greatly  rejoiced. 

8  Because  if  even  I 
prrieved  you  by  the  let- 
TK.s,  1  do  not  *  repent; 
and  if  even  1  did  repent, 
I  see  That  that  lettkb 
frrieved  you  but  for  a  short 
time. 

9  I  now  rejoice,  not  Be- 
cause you  were  grieved, 
but  Because  you  were 
grieved  in  order  to  Refor- 
mation ;  for  you  were 
grieved  according  to  God, 
so  that  you  might  suffer 
loss  from  U3  in  nothing. 

10  J  l'"or  the  SORROW  ac- 
cording to  God  produces 
Kelbniiation  for  Salvation, 
not  to  be  repented  of; 
4:  hut  the  SORROW  of  the 
WOULD  produces  Death. 

11  For  behold  tliis  very 
thing, — to  be  grikved  ac- 
cording to  God, — ITow 
much  Earnestness  it  pro- 
duced in  you  I  what  an 
Apology  !  what  Indigna^ 
lion !  what  I'ear  1  what 
Earnest  desire  1  what 
Zeal  I  what  a  Tunishment ! 
In  everytiiing  you  proved 
yourselves  to  be  pure  in 

tllis  MATTKR. 

12  If  therefore,  indeed, 
I  wrote  to  you,  it  was  not 
on  HIS  account  wno  suf- 
fered the  WRONG,  *nor 
indeed  on  ins  accc-unt 
WHO  did  the  wrong,  f  but 


•  Vaticaii  Mahubcbift.— 8.  repent ;  and  if  even  I  did  repent,  I  see  That. 
— omit.  11.  in — omit.  1".*.  nor  indeed  on  his  account. 


IX  yoo 


t  5.  2  Cor.  ii.  18.  t  5.  2 Cor.  i?.  8.  t  6.  2  Cor.  i.  4. 

10.  2  Sam.  xii.  13 ;  Mutt.  xxvi.  "5.  t  10.  Prov.  ivii.  23. 


t  6.  See  2  Co.' 
1  12.  2Cor.ii.* 


1  19 


Oiap.  7:  13.1  II.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Oiap.  8;  5. 


ros-  oAV  fiVe-cff' TOW  </)aj'6pw0T7i/atT7?i'O-7roiy57,./   in  order  that  that  dili- 

»rone;    but    on  account  of  tlie  to  have  been  manifeited  the    diligence       GF.NCB   OI  0Ur3    W    llCn    V  8 

^  ,  have  on  your  behalf  nusLt 

rutay  TT)y  VTTEp    v/xcov  -jrpos   vfxaSy    €Vwiria)V  Tou   ,,g    manifested    tn\var(l 

ofu.      that  on  beiialf  of  you    toward        you,         in  «-•=  euce  of  the     ^,^^    jj^     j^^     presence     ot 

C'^ov.     ^^AiaTouTOTrapa>ceK\T;;t:*0tt  efft  tt;  TFopa- 

f.oil.    On  account  of  this  we  «        Co    forted  the        com- 

KAijcrei  iifjLwv  irepia-irorfpoDS  Se  fiaWov  exo-PV' 

fort  ©fyouj        move  abundantly      »nd        rather  we  re- 

/ifj'  eiTi  tt;    X'^'P?  Tjtou,    ^rt  afaTreTraurat  to 

j  .iced    in      the         joy         of  Titus,  becauso  hcis  been  refresihtd    the 

TTusvfia  avTov  airo  iravToiv   vficov  ^'^dri  ci      ri 

•pint         of  hiua     from  all  of  you;      became  ifanything 

auTfp  vTTfp  vjxcov  K^KavxVl^o.^,  ou  KaTT](Txvi'6r]P' 

•  u  him  on  behalf  of  you      I  have  boasted,     not  I  was  ashamed} 

n\\*  &S  iravra   eu  aA.77(9ctoi    eka\r}(rrtfxei/   Vfji.iv, 

but        M      all  things    in  truth  we  spoke  to  you, 

o'jTOi  Kat  7]  Kavyrja-LS  rjixwy  f)  eiriTiTov^  a\r]diia 

bO        also  the        boasiiug  ofu*  that  to        Titus,  truth 

cyevrjflrj*   ^^  Kai  ra  cirAa-^/x*'*    avrov  irep'Tcro 

becamei  and     t'\  bowela  of  him  more  abun 

CfiifivrjaKOfievou  Tr)V 

reuicuiberiug  the 

Tvavrcav  v/xwp  viraKO~'Vy  wa  <po^ov  Kat  Tp"- 

ofall  of  you        obedieuce,      a*        'ith  fear         and      trem- 

uov  e^€^aadi   avrov,     ^^  XaipcOj   on  tv   iravTi 

biing    yaursceived         bim.  iiojoice,        that    ia every  thing 

Bappw  cy  vfjLiv, 

f  have  confidence  in    you. 


repccs    €1$    Vfxx7^  fffriv, 

lantly  for       yf.-  is, 


KE*.  V-  8- 
'  TvupiConcy  Se   vfiiVy    o^f  A.<f>ot,    rr]y   yapiv 

We  m.ike  known    but    to  you,        O  brethreUi       the         favor 

rov  6fov  rrjv  BeBofJLevTjv  tv  rais  fKKXrjaiais   r7]S 

of  the  God      that  having  been  given  by    the        cougrej^atioa*      of  the 

MaKeSor/ias'  ^  drt  ty  voWrj   SoKi/j.'p  ^Ai^/fcof  7) 

Macedonia}  that     iu        Diuch  trial         of  affliction  the 

■ir^piacreia  ttjs  xapas  avrajy^  Kat   rj     Kara    ^a- 

abuudance      ofthe         joy        ofthem,        and  the         in  tipep 

Govs    TTajx^'C    avTwVy    tTepiacrevaep    eis    top 

poverty  of  them,  abounded  to         the 

irXovrov    rrjs    airXoT-nros  avrwv  ^  6ti        Kara 

wealth  ofthe  liberality  cfthem}    becauseaccordingto 

^vvafi.y  [^fxaprvpo))  Kat  inrep  hvvafxiv  avdaLperot, 

power  (I  testify)  and  beyond      power  of  their  own  accord, 

*  uera  -noWTjs  TrapaKArja-eos  Seoix^vot  rj/uLwy  r7)v 

with  much  earnestentreaty  asking  ofut        the 

\apiy  Kai  r'QV  Koivwviau  rrts  ZiaKoviai   ttjs   6IS 

favor       even      the     participaiion  ofthe         service         of tha»      for 

rovs  aytovs.     *  Kat  ov  KaOcas  tiK-mrrafi^v^  oAA' 

the        aaints.  And    not        as  we  expected,  but 


God. 

13  On  fhis  accoiint  *  we 
were  comforted  ;  and  in 
our  COMFORT,  we  rejoiced 
more  abundantly  at  the 
JOY  of  Titu3,  Because  liis 
SPIRIT  J  wa3  refreshed  by 
you  all. 

14  Because  if  I  have 
boasted  in  any  thing  to 
Hini  on  your  bch;ilf,  I 
was  not  ash.imed;  hut  as 
we  spoke  All  thin-^s  to 
you  in  Truth,  *  thus  also 
our  BOAST !  N  G  before  Titus 
became  a  Truth, 

15  AndhiSTENDKB  AF- 

yECTioNS  are  overrtowing 
toward  you,  remembering 
t the  OBJiDtK^cK  of  you 
all,  ho^v  with  Fear  and 
Trembling  you  received 
"im. 

16  I  rejoice  That  in 
every  tJiino;  %  I  have  con- 
fidence in  you. 

CHAPTER  \IIL 

1  Now,  Brethren,  we 
make  you  acquainted  with 
ruAT  GIFT  lor  God  which 
has    been   civeN    by  the 

CONGRKGATIOKS  of  Ma- 
CJiDON  lA  ; 

3  That  in  a  Great  Trial 
ot  Affliction,  the  abun- 
oi.KCEof  their  JOY,  even 
id  tlieir  JDEKP  Poverty, 
overfliivved  in  the  wealth 
ot  their  J.IBERALITY ; 

3  Because  That  accord- 
ing to  tlieir  Ability,  1  tes- 
tily, and  even  beyond  their 
Ability,  voluntarily. 

4  with  Much  Entreaty 
asking  U9  to  accept  the 
GIFT,    even   the   J  joint 

PARTTCIPATTON    of    THAT 

sKRvicE  which  la  for  t'iC 
saints; 

5  and  not  as  we   ex- 


•  Vaticaw  Mawcbcritt.— 13.  wo  were  comforted;  and  in  our  comfort  we  r^oioed 
more  abundantly.  \\.  thus  also  our  boasting  before  Titus. 

<■  13.  Rom.  XV.R2.  t  15.  SCoi^ii.O;  Phil.  ii.  13.  t  16.  2Thess.iii.  -1;  1^'  ''emoB 

fi,  21.  t  2.  Mark  xii.  41-  i4.  Actsxj.2ft   xxiv.  17:  Rom.  xv.  23w'Jfii  I  t^u:  i.vt 

'iot-ki  2Cor.i«.  1. 


Cicp.  8  :  0.1 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


\_Cliap.  8;  14. 


kavrovs  eSwKau  irpwrov  tw  Kvpu;},  KaiiT/unv,  5m 

thcmbelvrt      they  gave         first        to  the     Lord,         »nd    tuui, through 

Oe\r]jj.aTos    dov     ^'cis    to    irapaKaXeaai    r,fjias 

will  ofGoil;     in  onlerthat  to  intreat  ui 

TiTOV,  iva  KaOws  irpof-VT^p^aTo,  oCrco  Kai   evirc- 

Titus,      that         .is  ho  before  began,  so         al90       he  would 

\6crT?  eis  vfias   icai   rT]v   X^P"'  ravr'qv.     '  AAA 

perfect  among  you         .-ilio       the  gift  this.  But 

ucrirep  ev  iravTi  TcpicTafveTe,    [viaTei  Kai  Xoycf 

as  in  cTcry  thins      you  abound,  (in  faith       and     in  word 

KCLi  yvaan  Kai  "iraari  airov^rj,  Kai  r-p  e^  u/xoov  ev 

and  in  l.noivledgc.ind      in  .-.ll        dilijenee,      andi:ilhefrom  of  you      to 

7;/itj/  ayaiTT),)  Iva  icai  ev  ravri]  rr}  x^P^'^''  'fepirr- 

us  love,)  that    aUo     in         this         the       favor          you  may 

ceuTjTe'  ^  ou    kct'     (TriTayr}y  \cyct),   cAAa     Sia 

abound^  «ot  according  to  a  couiuiand      I  speak,         but    through 

T77S  erfpcov  (TttouStjs,  Kai  to  tt]s  vjj.(:T(pas  aya- 

ofthe    ofothers      diligence,         and  Ihatoftlie  your  love 

TTTjs  yvT](Tiov  ZoKifxa^oov  '^  [yivoiffKfTe   yap   ttji/ 

reality  am  proving;  (you  know  for  the 

XOtpty    Tov  Kvpiov  i)fj.Q}v  lr}(Tov   ^rXpfcTTOi;,]  6ti 

favor       ofthe      Lord         ofus         Jet^us  [Anointed,]        that 

Tt'  v/xas  (TrTCi}Xfv<re  ir\ov(rios  av,  Iva  v/xeis 

on  account  of  you    he  became  poor  rich  being,  so  that    you 

TTj  CKfivov  TTTW^f'tt   7rAoi;T77(r77T6" )  ^^  Kai   yvw- 

bytheofhim  poverty         might  become  rich;)  and  an  opin- 

u.T,v  ev  TouTCf)  SiSw/xi.     TovTo  yap  vfiiv    crv/xcpe- 

i<iu         in         this  1  give.  This        for      to  you  is  protit- 

pft,  oiTives  ov  fj.ovov  to    iroir](Tai,   aWa   Kai   to 

able,         who         not       alone      the  to  do,  but  also     the 

6(\(iv  TTpoevrip^aaOe  ctto  v^pvcri'   '*  vvvi   Se   Kai 

to  will  before  began  from     last  year;  now      but      also 

TO  TTOiii]<rai  cTTiTeAetraTe,  bivws  KoOairtp  7)   irpo- 

the         to  do  do  you  perfect,  that  as  theprompt- 

Ovfxia  TOV  6c\fiv,    ovtcd    Kai   to    eirjTeAfcrat   e/c 

ncss         ofthe       to  will,  so  alao      the  to  finish         outer 

TOV   ex^"'-      ^'  ^'   7°P    V    TTpoOv/mia    irpoKeiTai, 

the       to  have.  If        for      the      promptuess        is  placed  first, 

KaOo  tav  fXT]  *[tis,1    ei^TrpotrSe/cTos,    ov 

.n.-cording  to  what    may  have      [any  oue,]  acceptable,  not 

i-ado  ouK  6%^ '•      '^  Oy   yap,    iva   aWois 

I  <:cording  to  what     not    he  has.  Not        for,         that      toothers 

avcais,  v/j-iv  5e  6\i\pis,  aAA'  c^  ktottjtos'  (vtm 

rest,         to  you    but  aOliction,         but  out  of  an  equality;      in      the 

vjv     Katptfi  TO  vjX(i3V  irepi<T(rfv/j.a  «is  to    eKfivwv 

present  season    the    to  you  abundanue        for    the         of  them 

varreprj/Jia,        jVo    Kai   to    fKfivwv    irepicrTevfxa 

'.rant,  so  that  also     the         of  them  abundauc* 

yav-qTai  €js  to    vjxwv   ixTTeprj/xa,   Sttws   y(vr]Tai 

may  be        for    the       of  you  want,  so  tliat        m.iy  be 


pcctcd,  but  tliey  gave 
ihemselvcs  first  to  the 
LoED,  and  to  us,  throujrU 
the  Will  of  God ; 

6  so  that  J  we  desibrd 
Titus,  that  as  lie  IkuI  prr- 
viousjy  bepiu  so  also  he 
would  finish  lliis  gut 
anion;;;  you. 

7  But  as  J  you  abcur.d 
in  every  thin;:, — in  Taitli, 
and  in  Word,  and  in 
Knowledge,  and  in  All 
Earnestness,  and  in  yolk 
Love  to  us,  see  that  you 
aimund  in  Tliia  ikee  gi>'T 
also. 

8  t I  do  not  speak  this 
by    Coniniandmcnt,      but 

ihrOU'^h  thelAENESTNE.'^S 

of  OTiiEEs,  1  am  testing 
also  the  ekality  of  youa 
Love. 

9  For  you  know  tlie 
FAVOR  of  our  LoED  Jesus, 
X  That,  being  rich,  yet  ou 
your  account  lie  was  made 
poor,  sothat,  by  ins  Pover- 
ty, gou  niig:ht  be  enriched. 

10  And  Jin  this  1  give 
an  Opinion;  for  this  is 
l)eneficial  for  you,  who, 
previously  began  not  only 
to  DO,  but  also  to  be  wil- 
ling, J  since  the  last 
Year. 

1 1  At  present,  therefore, 
finish  the  DOING  also,  that 
according  to  the  PEoiirTi- 

TUDE      to     WILL,     so     also 

may  be  the  accomplish- 
ment, according  to  abil- 
ity. 

12  J  Tor  if   EEADTNESS 

OF  MIND  be  present,  one 
is  acceptable  according 
to  what  he  may  have,  and 
not  accorduig  to  what  lie 
has  not. 

13  Not,  however,  that 
to  others  may  be  relief, 
and  to  you  distress, 

14  but  an  Equality;  at 
THIS  Time  let  yoie  Abun- 
dance be  for  TiiEitt  Defi- 
ciency, so  that  also  theib 
Abundance  may  be  for 
vovR  Deficiency;  so  that 
there  may  be  an  Equality. 


•  Vatican  Mawuscripi.— 9.  Anointed— omi^  12.  anyone — omit 

t  6.  verse  17;  2  Cor.  xii.  8.  t  7.  1  Cor.  i.  5;  xil.  8 


i  u.   ^  ciac  1/  ;   A  \vui .  All.  o.  i   / . 

.H,;t:.  vTi.'iO;  Lr.koix.r.S;  Tliil.  ii.O,  7. 
'  \  ..  Mark  xii  43,  41 ;  Luke  *.**•  * 


..  „,  _ t  8.  ICor.  Til.  7.  t  9 

:  10.  1  Cor.  vii.  25.  t  10.  t  Coi .  iz.  % 


Chap.  8:  15.] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


[aiap.  8:  24. 


KTOTTjs*   ^'^  KaOoos  ycypaTTTaf    'O  to  ttoA.u,    ovk 

jier^uality;         eren  as  it  haa  been  written ;    He      the     mucli,  not 

iir\iovacre'  Kai  6  to  o\i-yov,    ovk  rjXaTTourjffe. 

had  over;  and  he  the  little,  not  had  lack. 

^"^Xapis  Se  Tca  6eo)  tw  StSovri  Tr)V  avTtju  cnrov- 

Thanki    but  to  the  God  to  that  haviug  given  the        same      carnest- 

StJJ'   VTT^P   VUWV   (If    TT)     Kap^KX     TlTOV     ^'   6tI     TTJf 
ticss  on  behalf  of  jou    in     the         heart        ofTitui;        because    the 

/urf    irapaK\r,(Tiv     eSe^aTO'      airovhaLOTepos    5e 

luJeed        exhortation  he  received;  more  earnest  but 

virapxc^v^      avdaipcTos     (^rjeXde     irpos      v/xas. 

being,  of  Uis  own  accord    he  went  out  to  you. 

^^ '^uufTT^fixlafxev   5e   yuer'    avTOv   top  a^eX(pov, 

We  sent  together        and     with  him  the  brother, 

ou         6   ciratvos   (u   tod    evayyeXici)   Bia   Tracrwv 

ofwhomthe      praise  in      the  glad  tidings    through        all 

Tuiu  €KK\-no'ia}V  ^^  ov  /iiovov  5^,   aWa  Kai   X^'" 

ofthe    congregations;         not        only       and,         but          also     having 

porovTjOfis    VTTO     Twj'     iKK\T}(Ti<jiv     rrvvcK^rjixos 

been  voted  by  the  congregations         a  fellow-traveler 

rj/JLCoy  (Tvv  TTj   xapjTt  tout?;,   tt;   SiaKovovuevp 

of  us        nitb      the        gift  this,         that       being  administered 

v(p'     rf/xcicv    irpos     TTjf     *[auTOLi]     tov     Kvpiov 

by  us  for  the  [same]  the  Lord 

ho\av     Kai     irpoQvjxiav     i]ixuiv'      ^^ 

glory  and    readines«  of  utind      of  us; 

TovTo,  /LIT]  Tis  r)fj.as  yMfJ-rja-qTai  fv  rrj  aSpoTrjTi 

this,        not  any  one      ua  should  blame       in    the     abuhdance 

ravTTi  TTJ  SiaKovov/jieuri  vcp^  Tj/xwi''  ^^  irpouooviui.e- 

this        the  being  served  by  us;  wearepurpos- 

voi  yap  KaXa  ov  fiovov  evwmov   Kvpiov,   aKXa 

ing      fur  good  thingsnot        only        in  presenca      of  Lord,  but 

KOLi    €vwn-iov    auQptoirwv.     ■^'^'^.vvfTrf/.irpa/xet/    Se 

also        in  presence  of  men.  We  sent  together         and 

avTOiS  TOV  a^e\(pov  i-m-wv,    bv  €5oKiiJ.a(Ta/j.€V  ev 

Kuh  them  the  brother  of  us,      whom  we  proved  in 

TToXKois  TToWaKis  (TTTovZaiov  ovTay  vvvi  SeiroXv 

many  things  many  times  diligent  being,     now    but   much 

(nrov^aioTepov,  Treiroidi^crci  ttoWt]  ttj   (is  Vfxas. 

more  diligent,  contidence  great    in  that  for         you. 

23  EtTf  virepTiTov,    -^iv^vos    cfios  Kai  (is  i/fxas 

Andif  on  behalf  of  Titus,        partner  my        and     for       you 

avvfpyos'    (it(  aSeXcpoi    '.fj'.ojv,   airo<rTo\oi    (K- 

afellow-laborer;  and  if      brethren  of  us,  apostles  of 

K\V(T10}V,   8o|a    XpKTTOV.        ''^TtJZ'     OUU       (udd^iy 

tongregations,  glory       of  Anointed.  The  therefore  proof 

TTjs  ayairTjs   v/JLCtiy^    Kai   i^ficav  Kavxvo'^(»'S   v-wep 

of  the        love  ofyou,        and        ofus  boasting       on  behail 

iiawv,  (is  avTous  (vdei^acrOe  as   irpoauiroy  twv 

otyou,      for        them  point  you  out      in  face  ot  the 

(KK\r)(TiaiV. 
congregations. 


(TT(K\0IX(V0l 

avoiding 


15  even  as  it  has  been 
written,  % "  Hk  m'Iio  had 
"MUCH,  had  no  surplus; 
"  and  JIE  who  had  little. 
"  liad  no  deficiency." 

16  But  Thanks  be  to 
THAT  God  who  has  put 
into  the  heaet  of  Titus, 
the  Same  Earnestness  on 
your  behalf; 

17  t  because  he  received, 
indeed,  the  kxhortation  ; 
hut  being  very  earnest,  he 
went  away  of  his  own  ac- 
cord to  y  ou. 

18  And  we  sent  with 
him  Jthe BROTHER,  whose 
PRAISE  by  the  glad  tid- 
ings is  throughout  all  of 

the  CONGREGATIONS  ; 

19  and  not  only  so,  but 
t  also  he  has  been  voted  by 

the    CONGREGATIONS     OUr 

Fellow-traveler  with   this 

GIFT,  which  is  BEING  DIS- 
PENSED by  us  for  J  the 
Glory  of  the  Lord,  and 
of  our  Earnestness ; 

^0  avoiding  this,  that 
no  one  should  blame  Lis  in 
this  abundance  which 
IS  being  dispensed  by 
us. 

21  Jfor  we  are  purposing 
excellent  things,  not  only 
in  the  presence  of  the 
Lord,  but  also  in  the  pres- 
ence of  Men. 

23  And  we  have  sent 
with  them  our  brother, 
(whom  we  have  often 
found  diligent  in  manv 
tilings,  but  now  mucK 
more  diligent,)  because  of 
that  grciit  Confidence  re- 
posed in  you. 

23  And  if  any  inquire 
respecting  Titus,  he  is  my 
Partner  and  Fellow-laborer 
for  you;  or  concerning  r)ur 
Brethien,  they  are  the 
"Delegates  of  the  C0NGiiE« 
GATioNS,  and  the  if  Glory 
of  Christ. 

24.  Sliow,  therefore,  to 
them  the  prooe  of  your 
LOVK,  and  of  Our  J  Boast- 
ing on  your  behalf,  before 
the  congregations. 


*  Vatican  MANuscRirT.— 19.  Same— omit. 

t  1..  Exod.  xvi.  18.  117.  verse  6.  t  18.  2  Cor.  xii.  18.  1  19.  /  Cor.  ivi. 

B,  4.  t  19.  a  Cor.  iv.  1.5.  t  ?' .  Kom.  xii.  17 ;  Thil.  iv.  8  ;  1  Pet.  ii.  12.  :  23. 

lMiil.ii.25.  124  2  Cor.  vii.  Wj  l*-iJ- 


C^ap.  9:  1.] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


[C7iorj?.  9:9. 


KE«f>.  e".  9. 

^  Tlfpi    fifv  yap  TTjs  SiaKoviai    ttjs    eis    tovs 

ConceruiDg  iuileetl    for       the  sei^icc  of  that    for  the 

ayiovs    irepiTcrov    fxoi    (cni    to    ypa(p<:iu    vfxiu. 

•aim*  tuperflitous    foriiie       it  ut        the         to  write  toyou. 

^OiSo  yap  TTjv  irpodvfiiav  v/xwi',   T}V    vrrtp    vfj.wu 

1  knovt      for        the  reinliiif»s  of  mind  of  you,  which  on  beimlf    olyou 

Kaux'«'M°'*  MaKcdoaiv,   6ri  Axaia   Trapiaufvaa- 

1  am  boat>tiBg  to  M.ireiluniHng,  becauae  AcUaia  has  been  prepared 

Tot  airo  TTCpufff   Kui  6    (^   vjjioiu   ^v^^s   r}pftii<T€ 

from    lastyear;       ami    the   frociofynu  zcdl  slirreri  up 

TOVS  wXeiovas.   ^  E7r€ai|/a  5e  tovs  a5e\(f>ous,  iva 

the  many.  1  sent        but      the  brethren,     »o  that 

/XTJ  TO  KavxVf^O'  ^A««"'  ''"''  i>''^^p  vjjlwu    mvw&ri    iv 

nut    the      boasting  ufu>     that  on  beiialf  of  you  should  be  vain    in 

T(f)  fxepet  TovTU}'   Iva,   Kadoos  eXeyui',  irtpefTKeu- 

the    respect        thisj      so  that,  S3  1  baxl,  having  been 

acTfifvoi    77T€'     "*  fJir]iTws    eau    eXdaxri    avu  efxoL 

prepared         maybe;      lest  perhaps      if        shoul  1  come    wiih        me 

MaKeSoves,  Kai  ejpaxrif  vfias  anapaaKevaaTovs, 

Macedonians,        and  find  you  unprepared, 

Karaidx^QoifXiv  ri/jifis  {Iva  firj  Xeywfxfv   hix^is) 

should  b«  ashamed  we  (that    not    we  may  bay          you) 

(V  TT}         vTTocTTacrei     TavTT).     ^  AvayKaiou  cvv 

la       the      confident  expectation         this.  Necessary  therefore 

T]yT}(ra/xev irapuKuXiffai  tovs  aO€\(povSy  luavpo- 

1  thought  to  exhort  the  brethren,        that      they 

(\6(juaiv       (IS    vfMaSf   Kai  trpoKaTapTifrwrri  Tr)V 

would  go  before    to  you,  and   woulJ  make  ready  before     the 

■ni)OKaTT]yyi\ij.€VT]V      evKoyiav     v^iccVy     TavTf]v 

pre-anuuuuced  blessing  of  you,  tbi* 

fToipLt]t>    civai   0VT03S   tcs   ivKoyiaVy    Kai  fi-q  ws 

ready  to  be  thun  as        a  blessing,  and     not      as 

iT^fOfihav.      ^TovTo  8f,  6  andpuiu  (peiSojJLfvws, 

an  exaction.  This         but,  theouesowing  sparingly, 

(pttboiJLfyccs    Kai    Beptmi'     Kai    6    cnrnpoiV     ck 

ipsiiDgly  also      thailreap;         and    the      one  sowing  in 

(vXoyiais.,  fjr'  (vKoytais   Kai  6fpi(r(i.      ^'EKafr- 

blessings,        la  blessings        also       shal  1  reap.  Each 

Tos  Kadws  irpoaipfiTai  tt}  KapSia'   nr)  ck  AvTnjs, 

one  a*  be  purposes      in  the    heart;         nut  from         grief, 

r)  t|  avayKTis'   iXapov  yap  hoT-qv  ayaira  S    6eos. 

orfrom   necessity;      a  cheerful      tor         giver  loves    the       God. 

^  AvvaTos  df  6  6eos   iratrav  X^P'^'   Trepio-fTfi'O'at 

Powori.  1      b.  tthe    God  every  favor  to  make  abounj 

fis   v/jiaSf    iva    iV    iravTOTe    iraaav    avTapKeiav 

to  T''' •        thr.t      in        everything        always  all-sullicieucy 

e;^o»'T€S,   Trzpi(T(Tevr)Tc   eis   irau   tpyov    ayaQov 

havii^,  ~'ou  mav  abound        in      every  work  goo'd; 

*/ca0a)S     yeypaTTTaf     EtTKop-mirfv,    tSwKC    Tois 

even  a«    it  t.aa  beci.  ~°ritten;     He  has  dispersed,         he|;ave      to  the 

irfft^ffiP'  7)  xJ'.itaivO'vvT]  avTov  /xevfi  cis  tov  aiu- 

pooroues;      the   ngbteousness      of  him       abides     for     the         age. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

1  For,  indeed,  concern- 
ing JTIIAT  SKKVICE  wllicl* 

is  for  tlie  SAi.Ms  it  is  su- 
perliuous  lor  me  to  wkitk 

to  YOU; 

2  for   I    know    %  your 

PKOMPTITLDK,    J  of  w'liull 

I  am  boasting  on  your 
belialf  to  the  Macedonians, 
'lliat  J  Acliaia  was  pre- 
pared last  Year,  and  tolu 
ZealliHS  excui  d  many. 
S  t  But  1  sent  the  BRE- 

THRKN,  lest  THAT    BOAtT- 

l^G  of  ours  on  your  behalf 
should  be  vain  in  this 
RKsPKCT;  m  oruer  that 
you  may  be  prepared ; 

4  lest,  perhaps,  if  the 
Macedonians  sliduJd  coine 
with  ni'?,  and  find  you  un- 
prepared, fcoe,  not  to  say 
gou,  siiould  be  ashanud 
m  this  CONPIDXKT  ix- 
PECTATIOX. 

5  1  tlioughiit  necessary, 
therefore,  to  e.xhort  tlu 
BRETHRKN,  to  go  on  be- 
fore to  you,  and  to  first 
make    ready   this    prkvi- 

OUSLT  ANNOr.NCKD    GUT 

of  yours,  tliat  tlius  it  m.iy 
be  ready  as  a  Gift,  and  nut 
as  an  Extort  ion, 

6  But  this  I  say,  JITk 
who  sows  sparin;jly,  will 
also  reap  spai-iii'rly ;  and 
HK  who  sows  bountifully, 
will  reap  also  bountiluily  ; 

7  e\  t;n  as  each  one  pur- 
poses in  his  HKAET,  Jnot 
from  Grief,  or  from  Neces- 
sity; for  J  God  loves  a 
Cheerful  Giver. 

8  X  And  God  is  able  to 
make  Every  luvor  abound 
to  you,  so  that  always  hav- 
ing All  Sufficiency  in  every 
tiling,  you  may  abound  in 
Every  good  Work. 

9  as  it  has  been  written, 
J"  He  has  dispersed,    hd 

'has  given  to  the  poor; 
"his  KiGiiTEOus.Nr.ss  re- 
"  mains  for  the  agk." 


t  1.  Actc  xi.  29  ;  Rom.  xv.  26-,  1  Cor.  xvi.  1 ;  2  Cor.  viii.  4;  Gal.  ii.  10.  12   2  Cor. 

viii.  10.  I  2.  i  Cor.  viii.  24.  :  2.  2  Cor>  viii.  10.  t  3.  2  Cor.  viii.  6, 17,  IS.  2 i 

t  6.  I'rov.  si.  24;  xii.  17;  xxii.  9;  Gal.  vi.  7.0.  :  7-  Deut.  xv.7.  :  7.  Exod.  xxv. 

2    XXXV.  ."  •  Prov.  xi.  25;  Horn,  xu.8;  2  Cor.  viii  12.  i  8.  Prov.xi.  24.  25;  xxviii.  27r 

PhU.  iv.  I'j'.  t  9.  Psa.  xi.  2.  W- 


Oiap.  9;  10.] 


ri.  COLMNTl-ilANS. 


[Chap.  10;  3. 


povTi   Kai    aprcv    eis 

touing       and  bread        for 


fa.        "  'O    Se    eirixopTTYoou    rnr^pfxa    tw    cnrti- 

TUe     anil         jiue  hupplying  seetl         to  the  one 

fond,  will  supply  and 

TTKrjOvvfi    Tou    (TTTopoy    vfjLcoVj    Kai    av^Tjaei  ra 

will  inr.lliply         the  sowing  of  you,         and      wiUincrea!!e    the 

yevvrifxaTa  rrjs  SiKaiorrwqs   vfxwv    '*  e^'   iravri 

products        of  the      righteousness         of  you;  in  everythiig 

irKovTi^ofifvoi  €ts  Tracrau  airXoTTjira,  rjrif  Karep- 

being  enriched          for  all  liberality,  which  works 

ya^erai     St'    ij/xwv  cvxcipKTTiau  T(^}   Oecf  ^'  6ri 

out  through      us  thanksgiving      to  the     God;       because 

7)    ^laKovia  TT]s  X^iTovpytas   touttjs    ov   fxovov 

the    disijeu^mg     ofthe        public  service  this  not         only 

ecTTt    TTpo(yavaTr\y)pov(Ta    ra.     v(rT€^7]fJLaTa    Tcav 

is  abundantly  supplying  the  wants  ofthe 

ayicov,    oAAa    Kai    irepirro'evova'a     Sia    iroWcov 

«aiuts,  but  alao  is  abounding  through         many 

€u;(;apio'Ttcoi/  rcf}   Oerp-     ^^  Sia  ttjs   So>ciixr}s   ttjs 

thank^igivings       to  ti^e     God;     on  account  of  the        proof        ofthe 

Stc'-ov;as  rawTTjs   So^a^oi^res  rov   Qeov   stt:  ttj 

bcivice  this        they  are  glorifying    the        God        at        the 

virorayri  ttjs  bjxoXoyias  vuccu  €is  to  evayyeXiov 

*ubjectioa     ofthe        profensiott       of  you      to     tha         glad  tidings 

TOW   XpKTTOU,     Ka.1    aTT/XOTrjTI    T7JS     KOlUWViaS     CIS 

of  the  Anointed  one,  and         liberality        ofthe    contribution        for 

avTovs    Kai    6ts    iravras,    ^"*  Kai    avrwy    ScTjeret 

thein  and      for  all,  and        of  them       by  prayer 

vvfp    vjULwv,   cvnrod'jvvruju  v/nas,  Sia  rrjv  virep- 

. on  behalf  of  you,  ardently    -ving  you,  because  of  the  sur- 

(ioiWovcrai'  "xapiu  TjV  Osov   f(^'    v/niv.      ^^Kapis 

p.ssing  favor    of  tha      God        on        you.  Thanks 

*C^^1    "^y    ^^y     *'"'*     '''V    ci.VfK^iTvriT(i>     avTov 

[but]     to  the     God         for  the  inexpressible  •ihim 

free  gift. 

KE*.   ('.   10. 
'  AvTos  §6  eyca  HavXos  vapaicaXat  v/j.a5       Sia 

S*uie    and         I  Paul  besfech  youonaccouut 

TTjy  TpaorrjTos  Kai  firiciKcias   rov  X.piaT0Uy   ds 

ot'ilie        meekness        and         gentleness        ofthe      Anointed,      who 

icxTa       TTpoaoiorov  [xev  TaTeivos  ev  v/xip,      atrccu 

according  to  face  indeed      humble    among  yon,  being  absent 

Se  Bapbu}  eis   Vfxas'    ^  Seofxai   8e,  to  firj      irapasv 

but  am  bold  toward  you;  I  pray        but,  that  nutbcingpresent 

OapprjTai  ttj  7r67roi0Tj(ret,    '77    \o-vi(^oiJ.ai  toX/xtj- 

to  be  bold  with  the    confidence,  with  which  1  reckon        to  have  dar- 

aai  fTTj  Ttvas  tovs  Xoyi'^ojx'^vovs  i-jixasc.s     Kara 

Dg  toward   soma      those  reckoning  ut       asaccordingto 

aapKa  irfpnraTovvTas.     ^  E//  <rapKi  yap  irepiwa- 

flesh  walking.  In         flesh        for  Tralk- 


10  And  HE  J  who  sup- 
plies Seed  to  the  sower, 
and  Eread  for  iood,  Mill 
multiply  your  sowI^G, 
and  increase  the  pro- 
ducts of  your  J  RIGHTE- 
OUSNESS; 

11  you  being  enriched 
m  everything  for  All  Liber- 
ality, J  which  pi-oduces 
tiirongh  us  Thanksgiving 
*  to  God; 

12  because  the  Dispen- 
sing of  this  PUBLIC  SER- 
VICE, not  only  is  Janiply 
supplying  the  wants  of 
the  SAINTS,  but  also  is 
abounding  through  the 
Thanksgiving  of  Many  *  to 
God; 

13  for  { they  are  glorify- 
ing God  on  account  of  the 

PIIOOP  of  this  MINISTRA- 
TION   in    your    avowed 

SUBJECTION   to  the    GLAD 

TIDINGS  ofthe  Anointed 
one,  and  the  Liberality  of 
the  t  contribution  to 
them  and  for  all; 

14  and  by  Their  Prayer 
on  your  behalf,  ardently 
loving  you  on  account  of 
the  SURPASSING  t  Favor  of 
God  bestowed  upon  vou. 

15  Thanks  to  God'  J  for 
his  INEXPRESSIBLE  free 
Giftl 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Now  J  I,  (the  same 
Paul,  X  who,  in  Appear- 
ance, indeed,  am  humble 
among  you,  but  being  ab- 
sent am  bold  *  toward 
you,)  exhort  you  by  the 
MEEKNESS  End  Gcntlcness 
ofthe  Anointed  one; 

2  and  I  pray  Jtliat  I 
may  not  be  bold,  being 
prtsent,  with  tlie  confi- 
dence which '{ presume  cf 
daring  to  display  toward 
SOME  who  rrir:ird  us  as 
walking  according  to  the 
Flesh. 

3  For   though    we    are 


12.  to  the  Anointed. 


15.  but — omit. 


*  Vatican  MANrscRiPT.— 11.  of  (Sod. 
1.  on  account  of you. 

I  10.  Isa.  Iv.  10.  t  10.  Hoshea  T.  12 ;  Matt.  vi.  1.  t  It-  ?  Cor.  i.  11 ;  iv.  l.'i. 

t  12.  2  Cor.  viii.  M.  t  13.  Matt.  v.  16.  t  13.  ileb.  xiii.  le  I  14.  2  Cor. 

viii.l.  t  15.  James  J.  17.  t  !•  Eom.  xii.  1.  t  1.  verse  10 ;  3  Cor,  xii.  B^  7,  A 

J  i,    ,Cor.  iv.  2". ;  2  Cor.  xiii.  U» 


rViap.  10 :  41 


TI.  CORINTHIANS. 


lOiapAO:  12. 


TouxTcS,  ov    Kara    aapKa   crrparcvofxeOa,    ^  (to 

in(,  not  acL'ori^Ung  to  lle!>h  wairiu;:,  (the 

yap  6ir\a  ttjs  arpardas  r]fxu:v  ov  crapKiKa,  aWa 

fur        aruii     ofilie  warfare  ot  u>    not        tiettily,  but 

SvfaTa  Tw  0(y    irpos   Kadfipecriv   oxw^'-t'/xaTwi',) 

powerful    iatlieCud  for        acaatuigdoua  of fuKreibesJ 

^  \oyi<Tiu.ovs  KadatpovvTis  Kat  irav  v\pu'/j.a  ewai- 

reiaoDiogt  culiog  dowu        and  every         Uei^Lt         raibiug 

pojxfvov    Kara  Tqs  yvu.'(rfws  rov  6(ov,   Kai  aiX' 

ilielfup  agamsi      tbe      knowledge    ofthe      God,        and       lead- 

lj.a\a.'Ti(^ouT€s  -rav  vovfxa  eis   rrjU   viraKor]V   rov 

iug  captive  every        utiud     into      the         obedLeuce      ofthe 

XpKTTov,    '*  KOI    €1/    eroifiy    cx''^''"*^    (K5iK7)(Tai 

Anointed,  and      in       preparrtiiun         having  to  puuitih 

Ttacrav  trapaKoriv,  brau   TrXrjpcadr)    vfiwv   rj   vira- 

every        disubedieuce,      when     may  be  fultllltd    of  you     the        obe- 

KOT],      ''To        Kara  irpoacDirov ^Xeirere ;    Ei  Tis 

diruce.  The  tbin^  according  to        face  do  you  bce?        If  any  one 

irevoiOfv  kavrtf  Kpiarov  eivai,  rov^o  Xoyi^eaQo} 

has  persuaded  himself     ol  Aouinled    to  be,  tb^a      let  Kim  coniiider 

traAJj'  a(|>*    kavrov  6ri   KaQus    avros    X-pifrrov, 

aj;aia        from        hiiuaelf       that      even  as  hj  of  Anointed, 

^  Eav  r€  yap  nai  i-epifTcorfpoj/ 

II  indeed  fur    even         mure  abuuduutly 

•»•»  KavxTT^c^f^cii       irepi        TrjS       e^ovaias 

•  omeirhaC  I  should  boast  coucerninQ:     tbe  authority 

1]fJiWV,  r,S  t8wKiV  6   KVptOS   *[7;/X£J/,]     CIS    OIKOOO- 
of  us,  which       gave      the    Lord  [to  Ub,]         for  building 

jUTjv  Kai  ovK  its  KaB<'ipfcnu  vjxwp,  ovk    aiax^'^T 

up  and     nut      for      cabiiug  down       of  you,       uoC  I  bhall  be 

Qr)(Toaai.      ^'\vafxr)    5o^a>   ws  av  fK(*^n$eii/  v/mas 

ashamed.  So  that  nut  1  may  teem  aa       I  would  terrily  you 

Sia       ru'V  (TriaroKup'   ^^  {6ri  at  fxfu  TTriaroXai, 

by  loeana  of  the  lettem,  (became  theindeed  letters, 

<f>T1fTi,  Bap€iai  Kat  KTxvpar   rj   Se   Ttapovaria   rov 

be  lays,      weighty         and     puwrrlulj       the    but        pretence        ofthe 

aw^aros  affOivrjs,  Kai  6  \oyos   ffouflei/Tj/xej/oy) 

body  weak,  and  the      word  having  been  detpited;) 

^^  rovro  KoytCfcOu}  7]    TOfouros,   Sri  oloi   ctrfxeu 

this  let  coniider     the    tucb  an  one,     that  luch  ones  we  ace 

TO)  \oycf)    S»'   €iri(rro\ci}V  airovrcs^   roiovroi   Kai 

by  theword  through  leltcri  bemg  abient,  xich  like  onei    alto 

•Trapovrcs  no  fpyy.      ''  Ov  yap  roX/JLWfxev  cyKpi- 

being  pretent  in  the  wr>rk.  Nut      for  we  dare  to  rank 

vai  7]  (TvyKpiyai  eavrovs   ricri  r(tiu  cavrovs    (rv- 

or       to  compare        ourselves  with  tonieof  those  themtelvet  coui- 


vvrcD  Kai  i]iJ,(is 

su  also  we. 


walking  in  tlic  Flesh,  «e 
are  not  warring  according 
to  the  Vksh. 

4  X  since  the  akms  :^o1 
our  WAKKAEK  are  not  oi 
Flesh,  but  Juivinri.y 
powerful  for  the  Denioli- 
iion  of  I'ortrcsscs; 

5  J  demolisliiiig  Reason- 
ings, and  Every  llei<:l,t 
rearing  itself  up    a^aiiibt 

the  KNOWLEDGK   of  Goi), 

and  leading  captive  Every 
Mind  to  the  obedik.nck 
ofthe  Anointed  One; 

6  and  J  being  prciiarrd 
to  punish  All  Disolit- 
dience,  w  hen  J  Your  okk- 
uiENCEinay  he  conipletid. 

7  J  Do  you  look  ou 
TTiiNGs  according  to  Ap- 
pL-araiice  ?  +lf  any  one 
*  seems  to  trust  in  himsi  if 
That  he  is  of  Christ,  It  t 
him  consider  tiiis  ajrain 
from  liiniself.  That  as  \)t  i3 
of  Christ,  so  also  are  hi  f . 

8  Eor  if  indeed  1  should 
boast  somewhat  nnue 
abundantly  J  of  our  Ai- 
THOKi  1  Y,  whirh  the  Loi.u 
ptve  for  your  Building  up, 
and  not  for  your  ovt  r- 
throwing,  Jl  Buall  not  be 
usliaiiicd; 

9  so  that  T  may  not 
seem  as  if  1  would  terrhy 
you  by  letters  ; 

10  because  "the  lkt- 
TERS."  says  he,  "  are 
weighty    and     powerful ; 

but    J  the     BODILY     PKKS. 

ENCK  is  weak,  and 
J  SPEECH  contemptible." 

11  Let  SUCH  a  one  con' 
sidcr  this,  That  such  as  v.  e 
are  in  word  through  Li  t.. 
ters,  being  absent,  such 
also  will  we  be  iu  work, 
being  present. 

12  jFor  *  we  dare  not 
rank  or  compare  ourselves 
with  SOME  of  those  who 
COMMEND      Themselves  ; 


•  Vatican  Makuscbipt. — 7.  seems  to  trust  in  himself. 
I  dare  not. 


9.  to  us — omit. 


12. 


t  4.  1  Tim.  i.  18;  2  Tim.  ii.  8. 


t  4.  Acts  vii. 


1  4.  F.ph.  vl.l3;  1  Thess.  V.8.  .  „  . „ _. 

22-  lCor.ii.5;  "iCor.  vi.7;  xiii.3,  4.  t  5.  1  Cor.  i.  19;  iii.  19.  t  8-  2  Cor.  x;.. 

10.'  t  0.  aCur.ii.O;  vii.  15.  t  7- Johr.  vii.24;  2  Cor.  v.  1 1;  xi.  18.  t  7.  1  *^' 

xiv.S7;  lJohniv.6.  t  8.  2  Car.  xiii.  10.  "    " 

J  Cor. ii. 8,4;  verse  1 :  2  Cor.  xi !..•>,  7, 'J;  Gal.  iv.  13 
xl.e.  t  12.  SCor.  iii.  1 ;  V.  12. 


.  2Cor.vii'.14;  xii.6.      "  '       :   '•- 
i  10.  1  Cor.  i.  17;  ii- 1,  4;  2  .'v.r. 


Oiap.  10:  13.] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


[aiap.  11; 


vKTTavovrwv   aXXa   auToi    ev   eavTOis  €Outou« 

mending;                             but            they         by     themselves  tbeuiseives 

fxeTpovvi  €s,  Kai  (TuyKpivovr^s  eaurovs  (aurois, 

measuriv  g,  and  compxrin 


themselves  with  themselves, 


OU 

not 


13' 


(Tvviovcriv.      "'H/xeis  8e  oux'  e'S      to     a^i^- 

areintollijent.  We       and      not       for  the  things         un- 

rpa      Kavxricrcafi^Oa,  aWa  Kara  to  /xerpou  tov 

oieatiured        ne  will  boast,  but  accordiugtothe    measure     of  the 

Kayovos,    OU   efiepicrev  Tjfxiu  6  6eos  /^erpou,    6(^t- 

lule,      of  which  (Hstributed      to  us  the     God  of  measure,  to 

^^  Ou  yap,   ws  IJ.7]  c(piK- 

Not    for,  as     not       reach- 


K^iTUai  axpt  Kai  vjjlccu. 


reach 


to 


inrepeKT^ivofx^v 

we  overstretch 


eavrovs' 

ourselves; 


en        you. 

vovfievoi     eis     v/mas, 

tug  to  you, 

{axpi  yap  Kai  v/jloou  e(pda(raixeu  cv  toj  ^vayyiXiw 

to  for      even        you  we  eame  in    the         glad  tidings 

TOV  XpKTTOv)   ^^  ovK  iis     Tu    aiifTpa  Kawx'^Mf' 

of  the    Anointed,)  not  forthethingtunuieasured  boasting 

voi  ev  aXXorpiois  Kowois,    eAvriSa*   5e    cx'"''''^** 

ID  Others  labors,  a  hope ;         but  having, 

av^avafieviqs  ttjj  iricmws  vjjlwv,  ev   vfxiu  fieya- 

beiu^  increased      of  the  faith  ofyou,      by        you  to  be 

\vp6r]uai     Kara     rov    Kavova  T)fxo3V   as   Trcpicr- 

eularged  according  to     the  rule  you      into  »uperabun- 

(Teiau,    '®  6iy  to   virsp^Kfiva  vfxwv  evayyeXifTacr- 

dance,  totheparts         beyond  ofyou  to  announce  ^lad 

dar        OVK  eu  aXXorpiifi   Kavovi   6is   ra   eToi/xa 

tidings;         »ot      by  another  rule        for  the  things  ready 

Kavx'']<^o-<TQai.      ^' 'O  5e    /cauxoj^ei'os,    iu  KvpiCf} 

to  boast.  The  but  one  boasting,  in         Lord 

Kaux^o'^'*'.      ^^Ov     yap     6     kavrov     (tvi/kttwu, 

let  hiin  boast.  Not        for         he         Liinself  commending, 

€/C6«/0S  ((TTl  SoKllilOS,   aXX'   6v  S  KXJpLOS  (TVVKrTf}- 
he  i(  approved,         butnhomthe     Lord  com- 

aiv. 

mends. 


KE*.   la 


11. 


'  0<piXov  aueix^o'de  fxav  fxiKpov  tt;  acppocrvuT] 

'  'risk  .vouwouiU  bear  with  me      all'tla    in  the       foolishueis. 

aWa  Kai  aj/exerr06  fiov.      "  ZeAa>  yap  v/xas  deov 

but        even  yow  do  bear  with  me.       I  am  zealous  fur         you    ofGud 

^TjA-OJ*   iipfxaa-a/jLTju  yap  vfias  iyi  auSpi,  irapB^vov 

with  a  zeal;     I  espoused  for        you    to  one  husband,         a  virgin 

ayvT]v  TTapa(Tr-f](Tai  to*   XpitTT(f  ^  (po^ovfjLai  oe, 

pure  to  present        to  the    Anointed;  £  fear  but 

HTjirws  ws   6   6(pis  Evay    €^r}TraTr](TfV  eu  ttj  irav- 

".est        as   the  serpent    Eve  deceived  by    the        craft 

*[ouTa)]        (pdapr)       ra  voiqfiaTa 


ovpyia  avTov, 

of  himself, 


[so]     should  be  corrupted  the        Diii.ds 


but  t!)fBf,  measuring 
Themselves  by  themselves, 
aud  coiiipariiis;  themselves 
with  tliemselves,  are  not 
intelligent. 

13  1  But  ioe  will  not 
boast  respecting  unmeas- 
ured Thinsis;  but  afcord- 
ing  to  the  measukk  of  the 
RULE  which  the  God  of 
Measure  assigned  to  us,  to 
reach  even  to  you. 

14  For  we  do  not,  as  not 
reaching  to  You,  over- 
stretch ourselves  ;  (J  for 
we  came  even  to  You  with 
the  GLAD  TIDINGS  of  the 
ANOIISTED;) 

15  not  boasting  with 
reference  to  Ui\mk.\sukeu 
Things,  in  J  the  Labors  of 
Otlieis;  but  having  a 
Hope,  your  faith  being 
increased,  to  be  enlarged 
among  you,  according  to 
our  RULE,  for  a  supeiabun- 
dance; 

16  to  announce  glad 
tidings  in  parts  beyond 
yi)U;  not  to  boast  concern. 
ing  Things  pef.paeed  by 
Another's  Rule. 

17  +  But  he  who 
BOASTS,  let  him  boast  m 
the  Lord; 

18  fori  not  the  one  COM- 
MENDING Himself  is  ap- 
proved, but  J  whom  the 
LoiiD  commends. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  I  wish  you  would  bear 
with  me  *sonie  little  in 
Jmy  FOOLisHNEs.-t- ;  and 
indeed  you  do  bear  with 
me. 

2  For  I  am  ardently  de- 
voted to  you  with  a  godly 
Zeal;  J  because  1  betrothed 
you  for  one  Husband. — a 
chaste  Virgin  J  to  present 
to  the  Anointed  ; 

3  but  I  am  afraid,  lest, 
as  J  the  SERPENT  deceived 
Eve  by  his  cratt,  your 
jiiNDs'jmay  be  corrupted 


Vaticaw  Manuscript.— 1.  somelittleinmy  foolishnbss. 


3.  so — omit: 


t  18.  versel.5.  t  14.  1  Cor.lii.  5, 10;  iv.l5 ;  ix.  1.  :  15.  Eom.  .\v.  20.  t  17- 

Isa.  Ixv.  16;  Jer.  is.  24;  1  Cor.  i.31.  t  18.  Prov.  xxvii.  2.  t  IS.  Rom.ii.  20; 

ICor.  iv.5.  t  1.  veiseld;  2Cor.  V.13.  :  2.  1  Cor.  iv.  1.5.  t  2.  Col.  i.  o<i 

I  3.  Gen.  iii.  4;  John  viii.  44.  I  3.  Eph.  vl.  24;  Col.ii.4.  8, 18;  1  Tim.i.  8i  iv.  1;  lleU 

xiii.9;  2  PcMii.  17. 


Cfiap.Ui  4.] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


iChap.n  J  12. 


VIXCOt'  OTTO  TTJS  OTTAOTTJTiS  T7J5   €IS    TOV    XpiCTTOI/. 
of  you  from      VLe  simplicity       ofthatiuto       the  Anoiated. 

*Ei  /ji.fv  yap  6  epxofxevos  aWov  IrfTovu    Krjpva- 

If  inde«a    for    the     one  coming         another        Je«u«  iiroclzimt 

(Tfi  6u  ovK  cKTjpv^afiev,  rj  irvevfia    ercpou    Xa/u.- 

nhom  not        trc  proclaimed,     or      a  tpij-it  another  you 

fiavsTe  6   OVK  (Kafiere,   tj  evayyfXiov   kr^pov  6 

receive    which  not     you  received,     or         glad  tidings  olherwhich 

OVK    c5e|ao-<Je,   KaXcus    auaxcaOe.     ^  AoyiCo/J-ai 

not      you  embraced,  well  yi>u  might  hear.  I  reci;on 

•)a/)  fiTjSfv  vcrT(p7)K€vai  tuv   virfpXiav   aitoCTO- 

for      nothing  to  have  been  behind  those  in  the  higheit  degree      apoi- 

\<av.    ^  Et  Se    Kai  iBiwttjs  tc^  Xoyti),  aW'  ov  rrj 

tics.  It    buteven  asimpleper«onin  the  word,        yet      notinthe 

yuwcTfi'      aW'  fv  iravTi  (pavepwOeyres  cv  iraaiv 

knowleitge;  but      in  everythinghavtngbeea manifettedin  allthiags 

tis     ii/xas,       ^  H     CLfiapTiav     eiroirjva,     cfxavTou 

among    you.  Or  sin  did  1  commit,  myself 

raireiywv,  Iva   u/uefs   mpwdrjrc;    Sri   Swp^au  ro 

liuuibling,     so  that       yuu     might  be  eialted?  because     freely        the 

TOV     6(ov     evayyc\ioy     evrjyyfXicrauTjV     vjxiv ; 

ttfthe       God  glad  tidings  1  announced  to  you? 

*AAAas    CKKXrjaias   (avXr^aa,    Ka^uv    oipwuiov 

Other         congregations  1  robbeil,      haWng  taken         wages 

Tfjos  rrjv  v/xcav  hiaKoviav   Kai  irapoov  Trpos  v/xas 

for        the      ofyou  aervice;  and  being  presentwith  you 

Kai      iKTTeprjdeis,      ov      KaTevapKrjaa     ovSevos' 

ind      kaving  been  in  want,     not        did  1  lazily  burden  any  onej 

'  (to  yap   v(TT€pr)/xa  fiov   irpo(TaveTr\r}pccaai/  ol 

(the      for  want  of  me  supplied  before  the 

aif\<f>oi    fKdovTfs    awo    MaKsSoyias')      Kat    €>■ 

brethren  having  come     from  Macedonia;)  and       in 

iravTi     a$apr)      vfxip     f/mavTov     crripr)(Taf     Kai 

everythinguaburdensome  toyou  myself  I  kept,  and 

TTjpTjfTco.      '"  Ettiu    aKrjdfia    Xpia-rov    €U  t/jioi, 

will  keep.  It  is  a  truth  of  Anointed      in        me, 

oTi  7)  Kavxv^^s  avTT]  ou  <ppay7](reTai  €is  f/xe  ef 

Ihat  the      boasting  this      not  shall  be  stopped  concerning  me    in 

Tois  KKiuaairr^s  Axatcis.      ^^  Atari;   *[6Tf]  ouk 

the  reyions     of  the     Achiia.  Why?         [because]  not 

ayaTTQ}  vaas  ;   'O  d^os  oiSei/.      ^-'O  Se  ttoio},  Kai 

Hove        yuuf        The     God    knows.  What  but     Ida,      even 

voiTjcro},  iva  (KKoxl/co  TTjv  a<popiJ.r]v  rwv  OcXovtocv 

1  will  do,  so  that  I  may  cutoff  the     opportunity  of  those      wishing; 

a<popiJLr)V,     lua    fv     'y     Kavx'^i'Tai,      evpcdcDCi 

an  opportunity,  so  that  in      what  they  boast,   they  may  be  found 


llOIll    *TJiAT    SIMPLIClTt 

and  THAT  PURK.NKss  which 
is  in  the  Anointed. 

4  Forif  HE  whoiscoM. 
INO  prochiinis  Another 
Jesus,  whom  we  did  not 
preaeii ;  or  you  recei\  e 
a  ditlerent  Spirit  whieh 
you  did  not  receive;  or 
X  other  Glad  tidings  wliich 
you  did  not  enibritce,  you 
might  well  bear  with  it. 

6  *  And  X I  reckon  my-- 
self  in  Kothing  to  have 
heen  behind    those  ViHY 

EMINENT  Apostles. 

6  But  even  if  J I  am  a 
simple  person  in  spklcii, 
yet  not  Jin  knowlkdcf.  ; 
i)ut  in  every  way  J  we  have 
by  all  things  been  mani- 
fested among  you. 

7  Did  1  commit  Sin  Jin 
humbling  Myself  that  gou 
mi;,'ht  be  exalted?  or  Be- 
cause 1  gratuitously  an- 
nounced to  you  the  GLAD 
TIDINGS  of  God  ? 

8  I  stripped  Other  Con- 
gregations, taking  Wages 
lor  serving  'XoU;  and  be- 
ing ])resent  with  you,  aucj 
in  want,  J I  did  not  incom- 
mode any  one; 

9  for  Jthe  brethren 
having  come  from  Mace- 
donia supi)lied  beforehand 
my  DF.nciENCY;  and  in 
everything  I  kept,  and  Mill 
keep  Myself  J  from  being  a 
burden  to  you. 

10  Jit  is  a  Truth  of 
Christ  by  ne,  Jthat  this 
very  boasting  shall  not 
l)e  silenced  concerning  nie 
intheRKCiioNsof  AcHAiA. 

11  Wiiy?  J  Because  I 
love  you  not  ?  God  knows. 

I  13  But  what  I  am  doing, 
I   even  will  do,  J  that  1 

I  may  cut  otf  the  OPPOiiTr- 
NiTT  from  THOSE  dksir- 
iNG  an  Opportunity;  so 
that  in  what  they  boast, 
they  may  be  founci  even  as* 
tot. 


•  Vatica!*    MawuscRTfT, — .■?.   THAT  SIMPLICITY  aiiil  THAI  ruiiik.>ikaa  w lucu  ia  iu  tliu 
AsoiNTKD.  6.  And  1  reckon.  11.  because — omit. 

t  4.  Gal.i.r.S.  t  5-  2Cor.  xii.H;  Gal.ii.O.  ♦  «.  1  Cm-.l.  t7.  H.1.18;  9 Tor. 

X.  10.  :  6.  Ejih.  iii.  4.  I  6.  2  Cor.  iv.  2;  v.  11 ;  xii.  li.  :  7-  Acl.  xviii.  «  ;  1  Cor. 

ii.6, 13;  2Cor.  x.l.  t  8.  Arts  xx.  3.3;  2  Cor.  xii.  1.3  ;  1  Thess.  ii.  9;  2  Tbess.  iii.  s,  9. 

to    I'hil.  iv.lO,  1.5, 16.  t  9.  2  Cor.  xii.  U,  10.  t  HX  Uom.  ix.  1.  :  lU  1  Cor. 

ix.  15.  X  11- 2  Cor.  vi.  11  ;  vii.S;  xii.15.  i  12.  I  Cor.  ix.  12. 


Chap  11: 13.] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Chap  11:23. 


KaBas  Kai  ^/tets.      ^'  Ot  yap  toiovtoi  y^^vZairocr- 

a*        •ven       we.  The     for       such  one  faUe  «po»tle« 

ToKoi  epyarai  SoAfot,  fieTa(TXVI^<'-'''iCofJ-^foi   cis 

worker*        deceitful,  tranaforming  themgelves         into 

aTrocr'i-o\ov5   Xpicrrov.     ^'^  ¥-ai    ov    davfj-acrrov 

'      apoijtles  of  Anointed.  And      aot       it  is  wonderful; 

avros   yap    6    caTauas   iii€ra(rxvi^<^'^'^C^Tai   eis 

tu.aself        for     the     adrersary  is  transformed  into 

ayy^Aotf  (pcuros'  *^  ov  \iiya.  ovv,  ei  Kai  ot  diaKo- 

BEie»tenger    ofli^'htj  not  great  therefore,  if  also  the    servants 

foi  avTov  iiira(TxniJ-<'-TiCovrai  ws  SiaKouoi  diKat- 

ofhim  are  transformed  ai       «ervant»       ofright- 

TfXos    fcrai    Kara    ra  epya 

end         shall  be  according  to  the     works 

^f them. 
16 


o<Tvvr]s'     wu    re 

eousnesst  vf  whom   the 


na\ti^    Aeyoj,    fit}    ris    /te     So^rj     acppova 

Agaia  IiVs       BO*  anyone  me  ihould  think    uawise 

tLvar     €1   Se   /i777e,   K<xv   ws    acppova    de^acrOe 

to  be^       if      but  Otherwise,  even        as         unnisa    da  you  receive 

fiSy   iva  Kayoi  fiiKpov     rt     Kavxvffof^ai.     ^7 'q 

me,  so  tkat-aveal       alittle    lomctrhat         may  boast.  What 

AaAw,  ov  \a\(a    Kara    Kvpiov,  a\A*  ws  ev  a<\>- 

i  speak,    not  I  speak  according  te     Lard,  but      at       in      fool- 

po(rvin}f  ev  ravr-g   rr}   ivo(Tra<rei  rrjs    Kavxv 

Ishness,  in         this        tha  confidence     ofthe  boast. 

cetos.         Eiret   voWot   Kavxcovrai    Kara    T-qv 

ing,  Sinee         inaoT 


capKa,  icayu)  Kavx'r)<TOfiai, 

fieih,         also  I  willboaat. 


boast  according  to    the 

'^'HSews -yap  avi- 

Willingly    for  you 

X€(tQ^  tccv  acppovwUy  ^povifxoi  ovres*  ^  avex^^ 

bear  vf Lth  the  unwise,  wise  o^ies       beings  you  bear 

6e  yapy  ct  ris    vfxas  Kara5ov\oif   ct  ris  Koretr 

lor,     if  any  one     you  enslaves,  ifanyone    eatsyon 

ei€i,  et  ris  Xafxfiaveiy  et  ris  tiraiperaiy  €t   ris 

op,         ifanyone     takes  you,        if  any  oneraiseshimaelfup.if  anyone 

vfj-as     eis    irpoa-dsTTov    ^epet,     21  j{_ara    arifiiai- 

you  on  face  beats,  Accordingto  dishonor 

Ae7t«j,  us  6ri  rj/xfis  7)<T9ivricrafA£if  eu  'w   5'   o» 

1  speak,      as    that         we  were  weak;  in    what  but 

ris        roXfxay     (ex'     a^pocvurj     \cycc,)     roXfue 

any  one  may  be  bold,      (in  foolishness        I  speak,)  bold 

Kayj}.     22  'E^paiot     eicTi  ;     Kayw     l(^pa■i^\lra 

alio  I.  Hebrews      are  they  T        also  I;  Israelites 

tjo-j  ;     Kayw     (Tirepfia    A^paafx     eicri ;      Kayco 

tretheyP    also  I;  seed  ofAbraam      aretheyf        also  I; 

^  StaKoyoi  Xpiffrov   €i(Ti ;    (irapacppopMi/  AaAa>,) 

servants        of  Anotntrd  aro  they  ?     (oeiii;;  a  very  fool      1  speak,) 

vTrep  eyca'   €P  kottois  irepKTO'OTfpwSf    ev  vXvjyais 

above        I;  in        labors  more  abundant.  in        strines 


13  For  SUCH  X  False 
apostles,  Jdeceitf  ul  Work- 
men, are  transforming: 
themselves  into  Apostles 
of  Christ. 

14  And  it  is  not  surpris- 
ing, for  the  ADVFRSABY 
himself  transforms  him- 
selfintoan  Angel  of  Li^ht. 

15  It  is  therefore  no 
great  wonder,  if  his  ser- 
vants also  transform 
themselves  as  J  Servants 
of  Righteousness;!  Whose 
END  will  be  according  to 
their  works. 

16  Again  %  I  say,  Let 
no  one  think  Ide  a  Simple- 
ton ;  but  if  otherwise, 
then  receive  me  as  a  Sim- 
pleton, so  that  II  also  may 
boast  a  little. 

17  What  I  speak  {in 

This  CONFIDENCE         of 

BOASTING,  I  do  not  speak 
according  to  the  Lord,  but 
as  in  Folly. 

18  tSincc  many  boast 
according  to  the  Flesh,  II 
also  will  boast. 

19  JForbeingwiseyour- 
selves,  you  readily  bear 
with  the  UNWISE. 

20  For  you  endure  Jif 
one  enslave  you ;  if  one 
eat  you  up ;  if  one  take 
fromyou;if  oneraisehini- 
self  up;  if  one  beats  You 
in  the  Face. 

21  As  concerning  Re- 
proach, I  say  J  That  we 
were  weak;  yet  Jin  what 
any  oneisdaring,(I  speak 
foolishly,)  11  also  am 
daring. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews? 
Jso  am  H.  Are  they  Is- 
raelites? so  am  H.  Are 
they  the  Seed  of  Abra- 
ham ?  so  am  II. 

23  Are  they  Servants 
of  Christ?  (I  speak  as 
being  beside  myself,)  I 
am  superior;  Jin  Labors 
exceedingly  abundant,  in 


113.  Acts  XV.  24;  Rom.  xvl.  13;  Gal.  1.  7;  vl.  1/;  Phil.  i.  15;  2  Pet.  11. 1;  1  John  iv.  1; 
Rev  ii  2  113.  2  Cor.  11. 17;  Phil.  111.  2;  Titus  1.10,  11.  J  15.  2.  Cor.  iil.  9, 

;  15.  Phil.  lU.  19  1 10.  verse  1;2  Cor.  xii.  6,  11.  {  17.  2  Cor.  Ix.  4.  J  18.  Phil. 

jii.3,4.  119.  ICor.iv.  10.  t  liO.  Gal.  ii,  4;iv.9.  J  21.  2  Cor.  x.  10.  }  Ji, 

Pbil.iil.4.  122.  Aotsxxii.  3;Roin.xi.  l;Phil.  iil.5.  J  23. 1  Cor.  xv.  10. 


riiap.  11:  21.3  l\.  CORINTHIANS. 


\aiap.  11:  ?.X 


iirfp^aWovTOJS,  cp  (pvXaKais  irfpirrfrorfpcos,    tv 

above  meatur«^,  ia  jtrUons  more  frrqucnlly,  in 

davaroLS    -jroWaKLS'   -'^  (viro    lovdaiuv   irevraKis 

deathH  often  i  (by  Jews  five  times 

reffcrapaKOVTa  vapa  fiiav  cka^ov,  -■'  rpis  cppafi- 

forty  except      one         1  received,  thrice  I  was 

ditrOrjv,  aira^    (KidarrQ-qv,    rpis   cvavayrjaa, 

beaten  with  rods,     once  Iwasstoued,      tlirice  I  wab  shipwrecked, 

A  night  and  day       in      the        deep         Ihnve  passe<l;)  injour- 

p'ais   TToWaKis'    Kivdifvois   Troraucovy   kip^vvois 

Utjs  often  i  in  dangers  of  rivers,  in  dangers 

KTKTTOtu,  KiuSvuots   fK   ycvovs,  Kiy^VVOlS    6^   (9- 

of  robbers,         in  dangers    from       kindred,        in  dangers      from  Gea- 

fwv,  KivSvpois   ej/   7ro\ei,   Kiy^vvois    ev   €pr)aia, 

tiles,        in  dangers        in  city,  in  dangers         in  desert, 

KtvSvuois  €1/  OaXcKTCTT],    Kii'^'Ji'ois    fV  »^6v5a5eA- 

■  u  dangers        at  sea,  in  dau^'ers    among        false-breth- 

pois'  2^*[6i']  KoTTff)  Kai  fjLoyOtft   fv  aypuTTi'iais 

Tfa ;  [in]      labor     and         t.il>  in  watchiugs 

TToWaKis,  fv  \ifj.w  Kai  Si^i/ei,  cv  vriTT€iai5  ttoA." 

often,  in  hunger     and     .hirst,      in         fastings  often 

XaKiSf  ey  ^vx^i  fat  yvfivoT-qri      ^  Xcopjs   ra?u 

in        cold          and  Dakuuuen'  Beside*          th« 

TapfKTos,     71  eiricrva-Tacris  ijlov  t)  Kaff*  7]/x(pav,  rj 

outward  things,  the  crowding        of  uie  that  every        day,        the 

fieptfjiva  iracrcav  twv  iKKXfjfTiccv.     ^Tis  aadeveiy 

care  of  all      of  the    c  ngre^-alions.  Who      is  weak, 

Kai   ovK   aaQevQj ;    rts    tr/cav^aXi^fTai,    Kai   ovK 

had        not    I  am  weak?         nho        is  made  to  stumble,        and        Dot 

fyui    irvpovfxai ;     ^  Ei   Kavx^-frdai     5fi,  to 

1  burn?  If  to  boast    i- nece!,6ary,thethings 

r-T]$  aarOivfias  ^\^PLOv'\   Kavy-qfro/xai.     ^^'O  6fos 

of  the         weakness  [of  me]  1  will  boast.  Tb«      God 

Kai  TTOTTjp  TOW   KUpiOV   TJ/J-WU     lr](TOV     ^[^XpiCTTOV^ 
and        father    of  the      Lord  ofu*  Jesu*  [Anoin'ed} 

oiSfV,  6  oiv  evKo-v7]Tos  6JS  Tovs   aiwvasy    drt   ov 

know:,    hebeing         bleased  for      th^  "g^s,  that     not 

xpevSo/jLat'   ^-  €U  Aa/xaTKCfi  6  eOvapxvs  Aperaro^ 

1  utter  falsehood  i    in        Damascus    the     ethnarch        Aretaa       fli'^ 

fiacTiXfws   ((ppovpei    ttjv     AaiJ.a(TKrjvccu    iroXiv, 

king  guarded  the  Damascenes  city, 

•>ria(rat  ^f  *[06A.wf]  ^  Kai   Zia   Bvpi^os  €v  rrap- 

(o  seiie     me  [wishing;]  and  through  an  openiugin     a  rope 

yaur}    cxa^rao'^''?''  Sia  tov  reixovs,   Kai    €^f<pv- 

fcasket  I  was   owsred  through  the  wall,  and  esfaped 


yoif  ras  x^'P^s  avrou. 

the        hands         o'him. 


KE*.   10'.    12.      iRai 


♦Prisons  frequently,  Jin 
Scourges  to  excess,  Jin 
Dcatlis  often. 

24  Five  times! received, 
by  the  Jews,  J  forty  stripes 
less  one; 

25  three  times  I  wns 
t  heaten  with  rods ;  J  once 
1  was  stonod  ;  time  times 
tl  w;i3  sliipwri'cked;  a 
nijrht  and  day  I  have  spent 
in  tlie  DKKP. 

26  I)urin»  frequent 
Journeys,  in  Danpers  from 
Rivers;  in  Dangers  from 
Robbers  ;  J  in  Daiiirers 
from  Kindred;  Jin  Dan- 
gers from  Gentiles  ;  in 
Dangers  in  Cilii  s  ;  in  Dan- 
jrers  in  the  Desert;  in 
Danprers  at  Sea;  in  Dan- 
gersduionii;  False-brethren ; 

27  in  Labor  and  Toil; 
Jin  frequent  Watchini'S; 
tin  Hunger  an<l  Thirst; 
in  frequent  Fastings;  in 
Cold  and  Nakedness. 

28  Besides  these  OUT- 
WABD  troubles.  J  tiie  a?jxi- 
ors  CARK  for  All  the  con- 
gregations,    which     is 

CROWD rVG  me F.VKRY  DAT. 

29  J  Who  is  Meak,  and  I 
am  not  weak?  Wlio  is 
mad  to  Stumble,  and  I  do 
not  burn  ? 

30  If  it  is  necessary  to 
boast,  J I  will  boast  of  the 
THIN Gs  which  concern  my 

WKAKNKSS. 

81  t  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  ii  k 

X  who  13  thcBI.FSSHD  ONB 

fortheAGFs,  knows  That 
I  do  not  falsify. 

82  Jin  Damascns,  the 
KTHNARCHof  Aretas,  the 
KING,  guarded  the  ciXT  of 
the  Damascjskis,  wishing 
to  seize  mc  j 

33  but  I  was  through  an 
Op<  ninw  lowered  down  the 
WALL  in  a  Rtjpe-basket, 
and  escaped  from  his  hands. 


•  Vaticaw  Mahuscript.— ?R.  Prisons  frequently,  in  Rconr^ps  to  excess,  in  Deaths  often. 
SO.  of  me— oini<.  SI.  Auoiuted— omif.  S:;.  wishiiijf— omi^ 


t  23.  Acts  Ix.  16;  XX.  2^;  xxi.  H;  2  Cor.  vi.  4,  5 


10;  iv.  11;  vi.9. 
I  25.  Acts  xxvii.  41. 


i  24.  D.-i;t.  XIV.  3 


t  23.  1  Cor.  XV.  80-82:  2  Cor.  1.  9, 
25,  Acts  xvi.  :2.  r  25.  Acts  xiv.  I'Ju 


u;   n  .  ii;    »  1.  w.  4.   i-».   i^.i.i,.  Ail  .  o.  i   ZO,   AC13  XVl.  J2.  I   25.  ACtS  Xl  V.  I'JU 

;  25.  Actsxxvu.  41.         t  20,  Act^ix.23;  xili.  BOi  xiv.  6;  xvii.  5;  xx.  8;  xxi.31-  xxiii'lO  11 
;xv.3.  i  20.  Acts  xiv.  6;  xix.  23.  1  27.  Acts  ix.31 ;  2  Cor.  vi.  5.  1  2?' '  Cor. 

v.ll.  :  29.  ICor.  viii.13;  ix.  23.  I  80.  ?  Pnr.  sii.5,  9  10.  t  31.  Rom  <' 

i ;  ix.  1 ;  2  Cor.  1. 28 ;  Gal.  i.  2 ;  1  Thess.  li.  5.  J  81.  R  jnr..  ix.  6.  "         i  83.  Acts  -  z.  24  ail 


Chap. 


!■] 


ir.  CORINTHIANS. 


[aiap.  12:  9. 


■yoi.a'dat,   Sr]    ov 

boa&t  indeed  not 


yap    CIS 


(Xevarofxai 

1  will  come 


KvpiOU. 

ofLurd. 


isproliiuble  [luriue;] 

oTTTacrias     Kai     airoKaXvipeLS 

tur  to  vUious  and  revelaliuos 

^  Oitia  avdpODTrou  ev  Xpiaro},  irpo  €to}U  Sewrareo-- 

I  kuow  a  ui&a  in     Anointed,     abure     yews  fourteen, 

aapwu,  (eire  fv  crwfxaTiy   ovk    otSa*    eire   cktos 

(whether with      a  body,  not      I  know;         ^r        without 

'^[tou]  (TUjxaTos,  OVK  ojSa*   o  6eos  oidey)   aprra- 

[the]  body,  not   £  know;  the  God    knowsi)  having 

ycvra  Tov  toiovtov  eoos    Tpirov   ovpavov. 

been  snatched  away  the      such  a  one        to  third  heaven. 

*  Kat    oiSo    TOV    TOIOVTOV    avOpwTTOVy    \^iT5    ev 

And      I  know      the  Buch  a  man,  (whether     in 

troofiaTi,  €iT€  e/cTos   tov   aufxaTos,    ovk   olSw   6 

a  body,    or    without   the     body,       not  I  know;  the 

06OS  oiSfj'-)  ^OTi       ripirayq        eis  tov  irapaSeL- 

God    knows,)  that  hewassnatohedaway iuto    the  paradise, 

(TOV,    Kot    TjKova-iV      op^TjTa      ^Tj/xara,      a  ovk 

and  heard  indescribable  things^pokea, which  not 

€^ov  avOpwTTci}  \a\r](rai.     ^  'Tirep    tov   tol- 

bein^poMibleforaman  to  speak.  Concerning    the         inch 

cvTov  Kavx'n'^Ofxaf   virep  8e  efiavTov  ov  Kavxv 

a  one  IwiUboajiti       on  behalf  but        of  myself    not  I  will 

(TOfiaij  €1  lit)  ^v  Tais  aaOevfiais  ^[fxov.l     ^Eav 

L  ...ot,  -f  not    in        the        weaknesse»  [ofme.]  If 

yap  GeA-Tjcw  Kavx^Jfoc^fl'*  ovK   eao/iat  acppcov 

for    Ishould  desire  to  boast,  n:t      I  shall  be        unwise; 

a\-q6eiav  yap      cpw     (pei^ofiai    he,   fxr]    tis   eis 

truth  for      I  will  say;       1  f  r.;  :ar          but,    lest  any  one   to 

e/tte  Koyia-riTai   vwep  6  fiXewet  fif,  7}  UKOvei     ri 

i:ie    should  imput«    beyond  what    he  sees        me,  or      hears  anything 

t'  tfxov.     ^  Kai  TTj  VTepBoXri  twv  aTOKaXvxl/ecov 

from  of  me.  And  by  thetranscendancy  oi  the  revelations 

lya    fjLTfi     vtripaipwixaty      eSofl?/    fioi    CKoXor]/  tt; 

«Jiat     not  I  should  be  over-elated,  was  given  to  me        a  thorn    inthe 

(TapKi,  ayyeXos  crarav,  Iva  fj.€  KoXa(pi^T],  Iva  fxr] 

desh,        a  messenger  adversary,  that    me   it  might  buffet,  that    not 

vTC€paip<aixai.     ^'TTrep  tovtov  Tpis   rov   Kvpiov 

t  might  be  over-elated.  Concerning    this  thrice      the  Lord 

irap€KaXeo-ay  Iva        cttoo-tt;        av    efiov  ^  Kai 

i  entreated,  that  it  might  be  removed  from        me;  and 

etpTjHre  fjLof  ApKet  (Tol  t]  X"P'S  1^°^'  V  7«P  hvva- 

h?  said  to  me,  Iseuoughfortheethcfivor    ofme,  the    fur  powe^ 

fiis   *\^fxov^   ev  aad-€V€L(f.  TcXeiovTai.     'HSicTTa 

[ofme]      in  weakness  is  perfected.  Most  gladly 

ovv       fiaXXov  /cauxTjo'o/xat   ev  Tais   aardeveiais 

therefore        rather  i  xi—  in*?*         in        the  weaknesses 

*[;U'^i>,J  ij/tt  fTi(rKr)V(t>crri  eir'  e/xe  7}  Swa/iiis  tov 

[at  me,  I  so  that        may  dwell       upon    me    the        power 


of  the 


CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Is  it  necessary  toboast? 
it  is  not  protitable  indeed, 
hut  1  will  come  even  to 
Visions  and  Revelations  of 
tlie  Lord. 

2  I  know  a  Man,  Jin 
Christ,  who  above  tuurteen 
Years  siuee — (whether  witb 
a  liody,  I  know  not;  oi 
without  a  Body,  1  know 
not ;  God  knc ws;) — such  a 
one  %  suddenly  conveyed 
dway  to  the  Tliird  Heaven . 

3  And  I  know  this  very 
Man,  ( «  hether  with  aBody, 
or  wuhout  the  body,  1 
know  not;  God  knows;) 

4  That  he  was  suddenly 
conveyed  away  into  J  PAKA- 
uihE,  and  heard  iudescrib- 
ahle  things  sjioken,  which 
it  is  not  possible  lor  a  Man 
to  relate. 

5  Respecting  such  a  per- 
son I  will  boast ;  %  but  res- 
pecting myself  I  will  not 
boast,  unless  in  my  weak- 

]N>:SSKS. 

6  lor  J  if  I  should  desire 
to  boast,  I  shall  not  be  Un- 
wise; for  I  will  speak  the 
Truth  ;  but  I  forbear,  lest 
any  one  should  impute  to 
M:  nioro  than  what  he 
sees  me  to  be,  or  what  he 
hears  from  nie. 

7  And  in  order  that  I 
might  not  be  unduly  elated 
by    the  teansckndancy 

of  the   EEVELATIONS,    J  a 

Thorn  in  the  flesh  was 
given  to  nie— Jan  Angel- 
adversary — that  it  miglit 
afflict  me ;  so  that  I  should 
not  be  too  much  e.xalted. 

8  t  Concerning  this,  1 
entreated  the  Lord  three 
times,  that  it  might  be  re- 
moved from  me; 

9  but  he  said  to  me,  "My 
FAVOuissutticifiitforthee; 
lorPowKRis  perfected  in 
AVeakncss."  Most  gladly, 
then,  I  will  boast  rather  in 

WKAKKESSES,  60    that   tllC 

POWER  of  the  Anointed 
may  abide  upon  Me. 


•  Vatican  MANUscmrT.—l.  Is  it  necessary  to  boast  ?  it  is  not  profitable  indeed,  but  I 
come  even  to  Visions  and  Revelations  of  the  Lord.  1.  for  me— omit.  2.  the 

■'-omit.  5.  of n\e— omit.  9.  ofme — omit.  O.oime—omit. 

I  2.  Rom.  xvi.  7;  2Gor.  v.  17;  Gal.  i.  22.  t  2.  Acts  xxii.  17.    See  Acts  xiv.  19,  20. 

t  4.  Luke  xxiii.  43.  t  5.  2  Cor.  xi.  30.  t  6.  2  Cor.  x.  8 ;  xi.  16.  17-  C<;>.1. 

>v  13. 14.  i  7.  Job  ii.  7 ;  Luke  xiii.  Ift.  t  8.  See  Deut.  iii.  23—27 ;  Matt.  xxvi.  44, 


Chap.  13:  10.] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Chap.  12:  18. 


Xpicrrov.     '"  Azo     juSoko)     ev     aa-Ofveiais,     eu 

Aniiiuted.         Wherefore  I  iiii  well-iilea»fil  with     weaknoosen,  with 

v^p^triVy  fv   aua-yKais,   iv  Siuy/xois,    ev    (TTevo- 

intulU,         with     necetsitio,      with    persecutiout,     with  distr«»- 

X<»oiais    vTTfp   XpKTTOv   brau  yap  aadevoj,  rore 

•  n  on  hehalf    of  Anointeil;     when         for  I  may  be  weak,  then 

Svvaros  €i/it.     ^'  re70fa  acppwv    vfins  /xe  T]vay- 

•  Irung         lam.  I  have  becDme  unwise,        you      me  have 

Kacrare.      E^oj  yap  uxpfiXov  ixp'  vfxwv  crvvL(TTa(T- 

constrained.  I  tor  oiii;'''  by         yiu  to  be  cotn- 

dar     ovBfu  yap   iKTrfprjaa  twv  virepXiav  airocr- 

mended  ;  nothing    for         I  was  behind  those  in  liijhest  degree      apoi- 

ToXwv,  €1  Kai  ovSfv  fi/xi.      ^"Ta  /xev  a-qixcia  rov 

tle»,  if    even    nothing     I  am.  Theini'.ocd       sisns       ofthe 

airo(TTo\ov  KaTtipyacrdr]  cv  vfjuv   (V   irarrri    viro- 

apotle  were  worked  Out  anioD^  you        in  all  pa- 

iioy-p,   fv    (rr]/j.€ioiS    Kai    repatri    Kai    hvvaixeai. 

tience,        in  signs  and        prodigies       and  powers. 

'^Tt   yap    f err IV  d    TjTTTj^Tjre   virep   ras  \onras 

What     for  is  it  which  you  were  inferior  beyond      the      otlier 

fKK\r](Tias,  fi  fjLT]  6ti  avTos  tyw   ov   Kara^apKr]- 

congregations,       if  not     that    myself          I         not  was  burden- 

nra    vjxwv  ;    KapiaaaOc  /xoi  rrjy   aSiKiau  ravT7]V. 

■  oineto   you?  Forgive       tome     tho  injustice  ;bi». 

^^iZovy-rpirov  Tovro  ^roi/xas   6xa>  eA^ez;'   -wpos 

Lo,    a  third  time    this        in  readiness       I  ac:    to  come  to 

vfxas,    Kai   ov   KaTavapin)(ru  ^\_vfjiCt}V'~\    ov   yap 

you,         and      not  I  will  burden  [i°">]         °(>^        ^°^ 

^TjTw     TO      vfMWV,  a\?C  vfxas.      Ov   yap  o(pei\€i 

I  seek  thetbings    ofyou,        but        you.  '.To'^        for    it  is  fitting 

TO  TCKva  rois  yovevcri  Orjcavf^ii^fiv,  aW'  ji  yo- 

the  children  for  the      parents  to  treacure  up,         but       tho      par- 

yeis  Tois  reKvois.      ^'^  E-yw  Se  rjSicrTa  SawavriiTu 

ents    for  the      children.  i.        but  mostgladly         willspend 

Kai   5KS::7rai'7j0r7(ro,uai    -jirep   ruv   y\ivxo}V   v/j.wy' 

and  '..ill  Ix  utterly  spent        on  belialf  of  the        souls  ^fyou; 

ft  Kai  ■icepi(TC:'oTepci)i  v/a.,is  ayairoou,    tjttoi/  aya- 

il     even         ::^^rc  abundantly        y    u  loving,  less  lam 

Trwfxai.      ^^Et'TU)  Bi'   tyu)  ov  xaT(^apr)(ra  vfj.as' 

loved.  Let  it  be  sobuti      ,1        not  did  burden  you; 

aAA'  viT:ipxuv  irauovpyoSy    doXtp    vjuas  (\afiov- 

but  being  crafty,  with  guile      yuu  I  took. 

^^Mrj  ripa  wv  a7r€(rTa\Ka  irpos  v/xas,   Sj'    avrov 

Not  any  oueofwhom  I  haveseut  to  you,  through        him 

fTr\ioveKTT]cra  vfji'^s ;  ^^TlapeKaKfaaTiTov,   Kai 


I  ovcrrwwched 


you. 


I  exhorted 


and 


Titus, 

'rvuaTre(Trei\a  tou  a^eXcpop'  fir^ri    eTrXtovfKTit]- 

I  sent  with  the        brother;  not  overreached 

J6I/  v/j.as  Titos  ;   ov  to?   out^    irvfvixari    ir^pn- 

you        Titus?         notintbe    same  spirit  we 

^^YlaXiv 

Ag  jn 


iraTT](ra/j.cv 

walked? 


OV  TOIS   avTois   ix^fC'. 

not   in  the        same  steps? 


10  Wherefore,  J I  am 
contented  with  Weak- 
nesses,  with  Insults,  with 
Necessities,  with  Persecu- 
tions, with  Distresses  on 
account  of  Christ;  Jsincc 
wlien  1  ara  weak,  then  I 
am  strong. 

11  Have  I  become  +a 
Simpleton  ?  J}ou  have 
constrained  ^Te ;  for  I 
ought  to  be  commended 
by  You;  J  for  in  nothing  I 
Mas  inferior  to  those  vkby 
KMTNKNT  Apostles — cveu 
if  I  ara  nobody. 

12  +The  SIGNS  of  the 
APOSTLE,  surely,  were  per- 
formed among  you  with  .\  U 
Patience,  by  Signs  and 
Prodigies  and  Powers. 

13  I  lor  in  what  is  it 
that  you  were  inferior  to 
tlieoriiKR  Congregations, 
unless  That  J  I  myself  was 
not  a  burden  to  you  ?  For- 
give me  tin's  injustick  I 

U  +  Behold,  this  third 
time  I  hold  myself  ready 
to  come  to  you,  and  I  will 
not  be  burdensome;  J  be- 
cause I  seek  not  yovn  ?rr- 
perty,  but  you ;  J  for  the 
CHiLDEKX  are  not  obliged 
to  treasure  up  for  th  c  I'A- 

RKNTS,    but    the   PAllF.iNTS 

for  the  CHILDREN'. 

15  And  |1  most  gladly 
will  spend  and  be  utterly 
spent  X  on  behalf  of  you:' 
SOULS;  even  if  the  more 
abundantly  loving  You,  the 
les.«  I  be  loved. 

16  Be  it  so  then,  {5  did 
not  burden  you;  but,  [it is 
said,]  "  being  cunning,  I 
took  Y'ou  by  Artifice." 

17  X  Did' I  defraud  you 
l^y  any  of  those  whom  I 
sent  to  vou? 

18  Jl  requested  Titus, 
and  I  sent  Jtlie  broth kr 
\viih  him.  Did  Titua  de- 
fraud you?  Did  wc  not 
walk  in  the  same  Spirit. — 
in  the  very  same  Steps  ? 


t  H.  2Cor.  xi.l,  16, 17. 


•  Vaticaw  MANDScnirT.— 14.  you — omit, 

1  10   Rom.  ..S;  3Cor.vii.4.  t  10.  2  Cor.  xiii.  4. 

t  11.  2Cor.xi.  5.  J  10.  Kom.  xv.  IS,  10;  1  Cor.  ix.  2  ;  2  Cor.iv.  g-.'vi.  •-;  xi.  0.  I  \?>. 

l-^or.:.?.  t  13.  1  Cor.  ix.  12;  2Cor.  xi.9.  J  14.  3  Cor.  xiii.  1.  t  14.  Ac;a 

XX.  33;  1  Cor.  T.  3.3.  t  14.  1  Cor.  iv.  14. 15.  t  1.5.  IThess.  ii.8;  PhiL  ii.  17. 

:  1.5.  John  x.i  1-  2  Cor.  1.6:  Col.  i.  24;  2  Tim.  ii.  10.  :  10.  2Cor.  xi.U.  I  17. 

JCor.  vii.  2.  J  IS.  2  Cor.  viii.  e,  16,  22.  J  13.  2  Cor.  viii.  13. 


aap.n-.  19] 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


[Oiap.  13  :  5. 


SoKetTe,  OTi  vfjiiv  airoKoyovfxeQa  ;      Kanvooiriov 

do  you  think,  that  to  you  we  apologize?  In  presence 

ef  the  God,        in      Aiioiuied,        we  speak 

raSe  irai/TO,  070x77x01,  vn-fp  ttjs  U;Ua;j'  otKO- 

but    alltuuigs,     beloved  ones,  on  bebalf  of  the    you  buud- 

SofiTjs.      '"^  ^o^ovjxai    yapf    firfirws    fhfiwu    ovx 

iu^up.  lamaliaid  lor,    lest  perhap*  having- come  not 

olovs    BeXca    eupca     v/J-aSy    Kayio     cvpedco      v/xiv 

euclionesi  wiah   Ishouldfind    you,          and!       shouldLclouDdbyyou 

vioy         ov  SeXere*    firjirois  epeis,  C^Xoi,  Ov/xoi, 

■uohaone    not    you  wuh;  lest  perhaps     «tnle<,  jealuusiei,    au^-ers, 

fpideiaif    KaraXaXtaLf    \pi6upL(rjj.0Lf     (pvcriCL^afiSy 

Contentious,        evil-speatings,  whisperings,  puffings  up, 

aKUT acTT aa Lar  "^^  )U7j  iruXiu  cXdovTa  fie  rairei- 

disturbauces ;  lest     again      having  coiue    mo  thouid 

rcoTTj  6  6(05  fiov  irpos  •^^cis,  Kai  irev0r]fTCi}    troX- 

huuibl'ethe  God    of  me  before      you,      and  IthouiJlameutovermauy 

Xovs  rwv  TrpoTjtxapTTiKOTwVy  Kai  fx-q ixeravorifrav' 

of  those  bavLug  previously  siuuei'.,     and  rot        having  reformed 

Tojv  eTTi  TTj  uKadapa-Kf  Kai  iropifia.  Kai  aaeXy^ia, 

in  respect  to  the     impurity        and    foruicauoa    and       lewdnesa, 

'rj        firpa^au.     KE*.  ly'.   13.     ^Tpirov  rovTO 

which  they  practiced.  Thud  time      this 

ipX^ojxai  Trpus    v/Ltas*   €iri  (TTo/j.aTOS   Svo  fiapTV- 

1  come  lo  you  i  in  uiouth  of  two  wit- 

puu  Kai  rpicav  <rTa6rj(r(Tai  trap  pr)ixa,     ^  TLpo^i- 

neisesand    of  three  (hall  be  estabUkbedevci?         word,  I  have 

priKa     Kai    irpoXeycoy     (ws   »apoou,)   ro  Sevre- 

»aul  before  and  I  tell  beforehand,    (as  being  present,)  the  second 

povy    (/tat  uTTwu    vvu,)   rois  TrpovfiapTTjKoa-i  Kai 

time,         (and  being  absent  now,)  to  those  having  previously  &inued  and 

rots    XoL-Tois    iraaiVy    bri    eav       €XQa>     eis  to 

to  ths  other*  to  all,  that        if     I  should  come    to      the 

iraXiyy    ov  <pei(Toixai.     ^  Evret    Sokiixtjv    ^TjreiTe 

again,         not     I  will  spare.  Since  a  proof  you  seek 

row  €V  efjLoi   XaXovvTOS  Xpfcrrou,    {65   fis  v/nas 

of  the  in       me  speakin^  Anointed,      (whotowardi    you 

ovK  aaBeueiy  aXXa  Suvotcj  fv  vixiv  *  Kai  yap  et 

not        io  weak,  but      i»  powerful   in        ^ou;  eren    for       if 

€<rTavp(i:dT}    e|   cadf^peiaSy    aXXa     Cv    ^'^  Supa- 

he w»_  crucifie  ■-   from        w  akness,  yet    heUvesfrom       power 

juews  6€ov   Kai  yap  r}p.€is  aa-Qevovfiip  fp  avrcpy 

of  God;    also      for         we  are  weak  with        him, 

aXXa  ^7}rro;U60a  (rvv   avrcp    €K    5vpa/x€ws    d^ov 

but         we  shall  live        with        him        from  power  of  God 

*[e£S  v/uas"])  ^  eauTOvs   veipaC^rey   ei  eaT€  fp 

[towards    you;])  yourselves  try  you,  if    yon  are      in 


19  X  Again,  do  youtliink 
Tliat  we  are  apologiz.ui;  to 
You?  In  the  presence  ot 
God  Jwe  speak  by  Clirist ; 
J  but  ALL  thinjis,  O  1)6- 
loved,  for  your  Edification. 

20  For  I  am  afraid,  lest 
perhaps,  having  come,  i 
laay  tiud  you  such  as  1  d(i 
not  wish;  and  J  E  may  be 
t'ound  by  you  such  as  y;iu 
do  not  wish ; — lest  there  be 
Strifes,  *  Jealousies,  auijry 
Feuds,  Contentions,  Evif- 
speakings,  secret  Slanders, 
proud  Swellings,  Disturb- 
ances j — 

21  lest,  having  come 
again,  ruy  God  J  may  lium- 
ble  me  belore  you;  and  I 
should  lament  for  many 
of  those  X  wlio  fa^d  PRii- 
viousLT  SINNED,  and  have 
not  reformed  from  tlie  jm- 
pi'RiTY,  and  J  Fornication, 
and  Licentiousness  which 
they  practised. 

CHAPTER  Xm. 

1  J  This  third  time  I 
come  to  you;  Xhy  the 
Mouth  of  Two  Witnesses, 
or  three,  Every  Fact  shall 
be  established. 

2  J I  have  said  before, 
and  I  say  beforehand,  (aa 
whea  present  the  secon  ■« 
time,  though  now  absent,) 
to  THOSE  J  who  had  prk- 
vrousLY  SINNED,  and  to 
all  the  OTHEKs,  That  if  I 
come  AGAIN,  %  I  will  not 
spare. 

3  Since  you  seek  a  Proof 
of  the  Anointed  J  sPf.AK- 
ING  by  me ;  (he  is  not  we;ik 
towards  You,  but  i8  power- 
ful among  you; 

4  tfor  though,  indeed, 
he  was  crucified  from 
Weakness,  yet  he  lives  from 
God's  Power;  audthoug'.i 
we  are  weak  with  him,  ye. 
we  shall  live  with  him  from 
God's  Power.) 

5      t  try      yourselves, 


•  Vaticam  Mandscbift.— 20.  Jealousy. 


4.  towards  you — omit. 


I  19.  S  Cor.  V.  12.  t  19.  Rom.  ix.  1 ;  2  Cor.  xi.  31. 

1  Cor.  iv.  31 ;  2  Cor.  x.  2 ;  xiii.  2, 10.  J  21.  2  Cor.i  i.  1, 

1  21.  iCor.  v.l.  t  1.  aCor.xii.  14.  :  1.  Nam. 
xviii.i:     Johnviii.l7;  Heb.  X.28.              12.  2Cor.x.2. 

2  Cor. -2  .  :  3.  Matt.  X.  20.  1  Cor.  v.  4;  2Ccr.ii.  10. 
I  6.  I  'or  il,  %- 


;iO.  lCor.T.23.  t  26. 

4.  t  21   2Cor.xiii.-'. 

XXXV.  80;  Deut.  xviLfl;  JIatt. 

;  2.  2  Cor.  xii.  21.  I  2. 

J  4.  Phil.  ■--  7,  'i  i  Ft.  "•.  l» 


Chap.  13:  6.] 


11.  COUIXTIIIAXS. 


yaiap.  13:  u. 


TT7  imrrer   eavrovs  So/fj/xa^ere.      H    ouk   ciriyi- 

tlie         faith;  yuiimrKea  prove  you.  Or       not  do  you 

yuxTKfre  eavTovs,  6ti   l7}(rovs   Xpicrros   fv    v/xiv 

it'iQW  younclve«,      that        Jesu»  Anointrd        in         you 

*[e(TTtj'  ,]    ct  yiiTjTt  aSoKi/xoi  errre.      ^  EA-tti^w  5e 

[is?]  if      not     without  proof  you  art.  I  hope      but 

Sti  yv(v(T€(rd€,   dri  rifxeis   ovk   ecrfxev   aBoKifioi. 

that    you  will  liiotv,      that  we  not  are        without  proof. 

''  Evxofiai  8e  irpos   tov   Oeov,    firj   iroirjcrai    vfxas 

1  with  but      to  the        God,        not  to  do  you 

KUKOV  iJLT]Z(p-   ovx  Iva   Tifiiis    SoKi/xoi    (pavcojiLev, 

evil         iiutlun;;;       not      that  we     approved  ones  may  appear, 

oAA'  iVa  vfjLtis  ro    Ka\ou   TrojTjTe,    ijfxfis   Se   cbs 

but      that        you        the        goou  may  do,  we  but      as 

a^OKi/JLOt    u}fxfv.      ^  Ov    yap   Swafitda    ri    Kara 

without  proof  oiay  be.  Not      for      we  have  power    any     a;^.\in8t 

TT]s  aKrjdfias,  aAA'    virfp  ttjs  a\r}6etas.     ^  Xai- 

the  truth,  but     on  behalf  of  the  truth.  We 

pofxev  yap,    Srav    rjfxfis    aaQeuwfiiv,    v/xfis    Se 

reioice  for,  when  we  may  be  weak,  you  but 

SvuaToi    Tjre*      rouro  *[5€]  Kai  tuxo^eSa,  ttjv 

strong  ones  may  be ^  this  L^^t]       even  we  wish,  the 

vuwv  KarapTirrtv.      "^  Aja  rovTO  ravra        airoov 

Oi'you  restoration.       On  account  of  this  these  thini,-a  being  absent 

ypacpWj    iva    irapcov    fxr)    airoro/xws   xpV'^^H-O'h 

I  write,        so  that  beingpresentnot  severity  I  may  use, 

Kara         rrju  e^ovaiav,  r]U  eOwKc    fioi    &   Kvpios 

according  to     the         authority,    which     gave         to  me  the        Lord 

(IS  oiKoSo/xrjyy  Kai  ovk  ^ls  KaOaipecrtu.  ^^  Aoiirov, 

for         building  up,        and    not     for       pulling  down.  L»utly 

o56/\(^of,  ;j^afpeT6,  KaTapTi^ecrOejirapaKaXftaOe, 

brethren,        rejoice  you,         be  you  restored,  be  you  comforted, 

TO   avTO   (ppoveiTCj  (ipTjyfv^TC   Kat  6    6eos   ttjs 

the       same  think  you,       be  you  at  peace  i     and  the      '^od      of  the 

a7a7r7js  Kat  CLprjvrjs  ctrrat  /xf6^  vp-wy,      '^  AtrTra- 

love         and        peace         thall  be    with        you.  Salute 

(raaOf  aW-q\ovs  ff  ayiro  (piXr^nart'   arrira^ovTai 

vou  each  other    with  a  holy  kiss;  spjute 

vp.as  oi  ayioi  iravTiS.      *^ 'H    X^P'*   "^^^   Kt'piov 

you    the  saints  &.I.  The      favor      of  the  Lord 

IrjfTov  ■■'■[XpiffToi/,]    Kat  rj  ayairi)  tov   6(0Vy    Kai 

Jesus  I  Anointed, 1         and  the        love      olthe        Cod,         and 

rj      Koivcovia     tov  ayiov  irpivfxaros fxirairavroDU 

the  joint  participation  ofihe  holy  spirit  with  all 

Vtl<i3V. 
ofyou. 


whether  you  are  in  thfl 
FAITH;  prove  Yourselves 
Or  do  you  not  know  your- 
selves, JThut  Jesus  Clirist 
is  amon^  you  V— except 
you  are  without  proof. 

6  But  I  hope  That  you 
will  know  That  tjje  are  not 
without  proof. 

7  And  *1  wish  before 
Gon.  tliat  you  may  do 
nothing  Evil;  uottliat  bjc 
may  ajjpear  ap])rovLd,  but 
thatgou  may  do  what  is 
GOOU,  $  tliouirh  indct  d  we 
may  be  without  jjroof ; 

B  for  we  have  no  jjower 
at  all  against  the  truth, 
but  on  behalf  of  the  truth  . 

9  We  rejoice,  indeed, 
*whcn  trie  are  weak,  and 
n^U  are  strons;  and  tins 
we  wish,  louK  compiettt 
restoration. 

10  t  On  this  account,  be- 
ing absent,  I  write  tliesc 
things,  so  that,  being  pre- 
sent, J I  may  not  use  Se- 
verity, i  according  to  the 
authority  which  the 
Lord  gave  tomeforBnild- 
ing  up,  and  not  for  Pulling 
down. 

1 1  Finally,  Brethren,  re- 
joice !  lie  you  fully  re- 
stored; lie  admonished  ; 
tmind  the  samb  thing; 
cultivate  peace;  and  tlu^ 
God  of  LOVE  and  J  Peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

13  JS.ilute  each  ot'aer 
with  a  Holy  Kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute 
you. 

14  The  J  FAVOR  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  the  lovk 
of  God,  and  Jtlie  joint 

PARTICIPATIOX       of       the 

HOLY  Spirit  be  with  vou 
all. 


*  SECOND  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS,  WRITTEN  FROM  PIIILIPPI. 


•  Vaticati  MASuscnifT.— 5.  is— omi^  7.  we  wish.  9.  but — omit.  It. 

Anointed — omtt.         Subscription — Second  t,.,  the  Cobi.ntuia:«s,  wbittkn  frou  Philipi'i 

t  6.  Rom.  viii.  10 ;  Gal.  iv.  10. 
30;  xii.  ."i.O.  10,  -  ^^   ^  ^ 

t  10.  2  Cor.  X.  8. 

XV. 33.  :  12.  Rom.  xvi.  10, 

Rom.xvl.  24.  tliPhiUiui 


Gal.  iv.  10.  t  7.  2Cor.  vi.C.  1  9.  1  i 

I  10.  1  Cor.  Iv.  21  ;  _  Cor.  ii.  3  ;  x.  2  ;  xii.  20,  ::1. 
J  11.  1  Cor.  i.  10,  Phil,  ii.2-,  iii.lO;  1  I'et.  iii,! 


Cor.  iv.  10;  2Cor.  xi. 

t  10.  Titus  i.  l\ 

8.  111.  Uo:.i 

Cor.  xvi.  20 ;  I  'i  hes8,  v.  26 ;  1  Pet.  v.  14.  J  u 


[n  ATA  or  EniSTOAHJ  nP02  rAAATA2;. 

TO    THE    G  ALA  T  I  A  N  ~S. 


KE*.  a'.  U 
'  XlavKos,  atrocrToKos  ovk  arr*  avQpwttwv^  ouSe 

Paul,  Bn  aj>ustlo  Out  frum  luen  '  nur 

Zi     apOpcoTfoVf    aK\c(  iia    lri<Tov^Xpi(Trov    nai 

tUrongh     a  man*  liul    tfaroujh     Jtsu*  ADomieJ    .     nnJ 

C^ou  varpos  Tov  eyetpavTOS   avrov  (k   vfKpww 

God        a  father   o/lh3      having  Vabcjl  Lim      out  of  dead  o&/£a; 

^  Kai  01  crvv  ffioi  Tavrts  a5eX(f»oi,    rais  (kkKvi- 

anjthoeo  with      mo  all    '         bretUrcb,     ^    to  iho        congre- 

<naii   T7)j   raXoTiaj*    *x°P'^   ^f^'^    Kat    tip-qvi] 

galiocs  oftbe  (iiUaUBi  favor      to  you      and-        ^eaco 

CTo  6eou  Trarpoj,  Ka«  Kvpiov  i]fxciiv  Irjmi/    Xpif' 

from      God      afatLer,        and        Lord         ofui        Jcsut      Auuioced, 

«roi»,  *Tou     dovros    tavrov    vepi    tuv  afiapriwy 

'  ^fibe,  hanog  gtvcn     hiussclf  conceruing     the   ,,        sioa 

Tjficov,  Sirens    €|f\7)Taj  r)ixa5  e«  rov     (Uetrrwros 

'  ofut.inordtr  tbatheuii  btrescue  us    out  of  the  haviog  been  piucnl 

ciosvos  TTovrjpoVf    Kara  ro  6i\r]fxa  rov  6eov  teat 

en  age  of  evil,    aceordiag  tothe        will        of  the    God        and 

varpos  7]iJ.u}V,   ^  tp     ij  i5o^a  eis  rovs  aiwvas  rwv 

father         of  us,    to  whom  the  glory     for        the      ^      ag'«       of  the 

aiuvav    afit^v,     ^  Qavna^i:^  671  ovrw  rax f  00s 

agCBi  sobeit.  I  woDder,      beeauso     (O.-.  .      quickly 

^erariBeaQe      airo   rov    KaXeaavros  -  ifJ-as    fv 

]r»a  are  being  changed  from       the      one  haviug  called  jroa        by 

\apiri  XpnTTov  (is  krepoU  evayytXiov  ^  i  ovK 

favor       of  Anointed    to       other  gladtidings|    which    not 

*(rriv  a\Ko'  €i  /iij  riva  (Kfiv  ol  raparrtrovres 

is         othcri       if   not     some         are      who  are  troubling 

ifiat,  Kai  8(\ovT€S  ^erafrrpeypai  ro  (UayyfXtov 

jou,      and         wishing  to  turn  about        the        glad  tidiugs 

Tou  Xpiffrov,     ®  AAXa  Kai  (av  r,fitis  rj  uyyfXos 

oftbir    Anointed..  But     evca      if        we       or    ameuengcr 

<$    ovpai'ov     *ua776X«^T)Taf         v^»»'»  .    "     wcp' 

fiom     'heaves     should  aanouuce  glad  tidini^s    to  you,    .    contrary  to 

6   evTjyyc\i(Tafi6Qa  vixiUy  avaOefza  (crrca.     ^'Cls 

what        we  announced  to  you,        accursed     let  him  be.  At 

trpodpuKaiK.V^    Kai    aprt    waXtv    X67W     ft    ris 

■  we  before  aaid,         even,    aow         again  i'a^i         ifanyoce 

tfias      €vayy€\i^erat  vap*     S  trapeXal^erfy 

you      addreste*  with  good  tidings  contrary  to  what     yuu  received, 

^^  hpri  yap   avOpoiiTGVS   xei&co, 

Now      for  men  do  I  obey, 


avaGffia  ((Ttu). 

accursed  let  him  be. 


CHAPTER  1. 

l^Paul,  an  Apostle, — ' 
(tpot  from  Men  nor  by  ai 
Alan,  but  J  by  Jesus  Christ,; 
iiiul  THAT  Gt)(l  the  Father  I 
t  ^\'ho  raised  him  from  Ibe- 
Dead,)— '         > .  I 

2  and  ALL  tlic  Brethren 
{who  are  wifli  ni8,  J  to 
rlie     C0NGE£GAJ10NS      of 

Galatia;  ; 

3  J  Favor  to  yon  and 
Peace  from  God  the  Father,; 
and  t;4  at  Lord  of  ours,  Je>i 
sua  Christ;         ,--  ',"' 

4  %  who  GAvr  himsclt 
on  account  of  our  sin 8,' 
in  order  that  lie  might 
rescue  us  J  from  the  pbbs« 
EKT  evil  Age,  according 
to  the  WILL  of  our  God) 
and  Father;  »••        < 

5  to  whom  he  the' 
GLOBY  for  the  ages  of  thoi 
AGKs.    Amen. 

6  I  am  astonished  Thaftl 
you  have  so  quickly  turn eil 
awny  from  Hiu  who 
CALLBB  you  by  the  Favor 
of  Christ,  to  othdr.  Glad. 
Tidings;    ,       .        ' 

7  J  not  that  there  are' 
any  other;  Itut  there  arc*; 
ckuTAiN  persons  J  who' 
are  TROUDLl^■G  you,  and' 
wishing    to   subvert    tlic 

GLAD      TIDINGS     Of      thoi 

Anointed.  | 

8  But  even  if  Jfcf,  or^ 
an  Angel  from  Heaven,' 
should  announce  ghul' 
tidings  to  Yuu  different 
from  what  we  announced 
to  you,  let  him  be  accursed. 

9  As  we  before  said, 
even  now  ajraiu  1  say. — 
If  any  one  announces  glad 
tidings  to  You  different 
from  what  you  received, 
let  him  be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  obey 
Men,  or  God  ?    or  do  1 


•  VaTICAH  MABOiCBll'T.— Ttt/e— To  THE  Galatiahs. 

t!.ver.n,12.  :  1.  Aas  ix.O;  xsli.  70, 15,  21 ;  xxvl.16;  Titus  l.S.  t  1- Acts 

1134.  :  2.  Phil. U.  23  ;  iv.il.  :  2.  1  Cor.  xvi.  I.  t  a.  Rom.  t.  7:  1  Cor. 

i  8- 2Cor.l.3:  &c.  t  4-  Matt,  xx.28;  Bom.  iv.  25;  Gal.  li.  20;  Titus  ii.  14.  14 

JohnxvU.14,lIi.       '      t7.2Cor.ix.i  {  7.  Actazv.  l,24i  S  Cor.iL  17s  xiflSi  OaL 

v.ifl^ii.  1.8.  iCor.xvLia.' 


.&idp.  1  :  11.3 


GALATIANS. 


( Chap, 1  ;  2dV 


111* 


ij    Toy   0(ov :  1)    ^tjtw    avOpwiron    apf&K-fiv;   ti 

or     tht  Ccdr      or    do  1  icek  uca  tO|i!<ue7  il 

*[7ap]  €T«  ai'OpwTroii  r^pfCTKov,  Xptarov  Sovkos 

[lot]       ttiU  men  I  pleated,       of  AoointcJ        a  tlave 

ovK  av  rifir]U.      "  rvccpi^u)  5f  u^i;/,'  aScAe^o*,    to 

cot     1  should  be.  I  make  koowo  but  to /ou,         brclUren,     .the 

«uoy7eAjo»'    to     « uayye Aic^ej'     vn'    tfxovy  'drt 

glad  tiding!  the  having  Leco  announced      by  Die,    ,^  f  that 

ouK    tan     Kara    ayOpwvoy  ^'^  ov^e    yap    tyu. 

Dot  it      according  to  Diani  Deilhtr      for        ,-    I 

srapo  ai'O/JtDTrou.  7rop6Aa/3ov  ot/f  0  buTe  tSiSax^^v, 

from  mad  receiveil.  it  Dor         w\a  I  tau^fht, 

oAAa  St'  aTTOKoKvy^ewi  IrjTov  Xpi<TTov.  '^H/coi'- 

but  through      arerelation  .       of  Jeaut      Anointed.  You 

coTf   yap  Tr)v  (fJ-Tjv  ava<TrpQ<pr)v   rrore    tv 

heard         for        the  in/         conduct  foruierly        when       in 

\ouZai<T fjLrf y    (Jti    KaQ'    vnepPoK-qy    (btwKoy    rrjy 

Jcwiah  religion,       that  eiceedio;;!/  I  persecutc4    .    Iha 

fKK\r)(TLay  rov  OfoUjt  /cat  tiropOovy  avrr^y"^^  Kai 

eongr.rg»tio>    of  the    God,        and        ravaged  her;       .      :4ad 

rrpo(KoitTov    (V    Tcf    Iot;5a»o'/x6tf    vir(p   ttoWovs 

made  projreaa  ia        the     Jewith  religion    be/oad  many 

cvy-rjKiKid/Tas  cy  rtf)  ytyet  /xou^  irtpKraoTtpus 

of  tk*  laoi*  age    among  the        raco      of  me,  jnotf  earnestly 

(r)\uTT]i  vvapx<i>v  "ruy  varpiKuy  fxo\j  irapaSo- 

4  tealot       _       being  of  the  fathers         of  in*        traditious, 

Cfwy.^     '* 'Ot€  Se  «i/5oKTj<rcy  *[(J  06OS,]   6  a<po- 

When    but        it  pleased  [the    God,]     that  having 

ptcrat    fie   €K  )cot\ias  p.7]Tpos  finu,  Kai  KaXeaas 

ict  apart    me    from        wgmb      of  mother  .of  me,    and    liaring  called 

Sia    TTji  xapiTos  auToi/,  '^ftiro/caAui^ai,  toi'  vloy 

tbrough  tb*       faror       of  himself,  to  reveal  the        ion 

outow   tv   tfJioiy   iya     tuo^yf Ai^w/uat    avTov    tv 

^f  btnself  to.        me,    so  that         I  might  announce  hint  |o 

Tojj   tOye^iv'  evOfoes,    ou  TrpoTavtQfixTiv  aapKi 

th«  nations;        immediately,  uot  1  consulted      wilU  Oesb 

Kai   oiVaTi,    ^7  ovSe    ayt\\Oot^    tis    'UpocfoKvua, 

•■d  .         blood,  nor  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem 

trpoi  rovs  irpo  (fiov  aito(TTo\ovs,  a\\*  aiTr)\Qov 

to        those  before     me  apostles,  but  I  went 

««j  ApaPiay,  Kai  iraKiy  viTi(TTpty\ia  eis  Aa/jLatTKOP, 

(nl*        Arabia,        and  ■    again  returned  to  Damascus. 

"  Evfira  fifTa  «tij  tpid  avnXOoy  €ir  'UpocroKv 

Then  after     years    three        I  went  up     to  Jerusalem, 

/la,  iaropTjffai  neTpoj/,  Kai  eirf fjntva  vpos  avTov 

to  visit  Peter.        and        I  remained     with        him 

}]fifpas  ieKatreyrf  »9  ^Tf pqy  8c  ruy  avoa-roKuy 

days    .  flfteen;  other      bmofthe  apostles 

OVK   tt^oy,  At   ^t)    laKw^ov    toy  .a^tX^oy    rov 

rot         I  saw,        if      not  James'    •       th«  brother        of  the 

"  ('A    8c   ypatpu    Vfiiy;   i5ou     tvwirioy 

(What  now      I  wriio        to  you,        Jo  in  presence 


KVpiOU. 
Lord. 


t  Beck  to  please  Men?  for 
if  I  8ti!l  pli.iscd  Mm.  I 
sliould  not  be  a  !:)crvuBt  of 

Christ.  

11  r>ut  I  make  known) 
to    jou,     iJiethrea,    That 

TIIOSK        Cl.AU        TIDI>C8 

wliich  were  >^^«^ot^•cF.l» 
liy  nie,  tliat  tluy  are  not 
accordin-j  lo  Mnn;      "^ 

13  for  X  S  neither  re4 
ceived  nor  ^learned  ihem 
from  a  Man,  J  hut  throngli 
a'  ReveUliua  fit^o)  Jenua 
Christ.  ;    .    _>  "• 

13  For  you  litard  of  «t 
Conduct  funnel  ly  in  J  lda- 
ISM,  {Tliat  1  t.vcetdingly 
persecuted  the  co^cu^.GA•. 
iioN  of  Gou,  and  J  laid  \\. 
waste; 

14  and  made  proficiency 
in  Judaism  beyond  Many 
(^f  the  same  nL;e  among  my 
own  bace,  J  being  an  ex- 
cessive   Zealot    for    {the 

TRADITIONS  of  Dji  F^- 
THfcKS. 

15  Bat  when  it  pleased 
THAT  God  who  sji.r  me 
Al'.KRT  from  my  Birlh,  anti 
CALLEM  nie  by  his  r.WoB, 

16  to  reveal  his  Son  to 
me,  J  that  1  ,  might  an. 
nounce  him  to  the  na4 
TioNS,  I  did  not  imiiic.. 
dialely  consult  with  J  i'ksli 
and  Blood:--,  ^j 

17  nor  did  Y^ft  up  to 
Jerusalem  to  tiiosk  who 
were  APOSTtEs  hclore  me, 
hut  I,  went  away  into 
Arabia,  and  retimed  agaiu 
to  Damascus. 

18  Then,  after  three 
Years,  J  I  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem to  visit  •Cephas, 
and  remained  'With,  him 
ftfieenDaysj, 

19  and  I  saw  ho  other 
of  the  APOSTLES  except" 
t  %  James,  the  BBOiUiU  of 
the  LuHO.  . 

,20  (Now,  the  things  t 


•  V.4TICAII  MAKUiCBirT.-lO.  For.-oiiiif.  15.  the  Goi>— omif.  18.  Cephau. 

'*.   t.'°-  Tw*  V'«''«  V  <^''"e'i  '■}}  near  re'.atlo.m  brothen.    This  James  was  the  son  of  Alpheus 
,ty  Mary  the  sister  of  our  Lord's  mother.— A/tuJtnijAf.  -       —,"«'•«»»  "'•a^'jj^c"» 


aijAf 

1  10.  1  Thess.  II.  4;  James  tv.  4.  t  12.  1  Cor  xv  S  t  1?   Fn'K  \\i  \.  t  1* 

'Acts  it.  U  xxli,  4j  xxvl.  n ,  1  Tim.  1. 13.      .  '[  _  j  u.'  Acts  vHl.  1*  "'  ^^  :  'u!  Acts  x.M.  S ; 

X  IQ.  Actalx.  IS;  xiil.Sl  t 


kxvi.O;  Phil.  ill.  0. 
jtxvi.  17,  IS;  Ron 


;  14   Matt.  XV.  2-  Mark  vil.  .1. 
Jph.  ili.8.  ;  10.  Mat 

tlO.U«lt.sm.Ui«Iarkvi,«. 


xvi.  t7.I«.;  Rom.  XI.  18 .  E^ph^Ui^S^,^^  ^  _  ^^^^^ 

20 


map.  1;  21.] 


GALATIANS. 


[  Cliap   2 :  5. 


rov  Qiovy  6ti   ov  \|/6u5o/ua«.)     -^  ETrciTo 

otthe    God,       that    not  1  am  speiking  falsely.)       Then 


T}\6ov 

I  went 


(IS  ra  K^ifJiara  rris  '^vpias   Kai  ttjs   KiKiKias^ 

into  the        regions         ofthe         Syria  and     ofthe  Cilicia; 

"  \{ixy]v  Se  ayvoovfs.evos    TCf  ivpo(Tunr(^   rais   e/c- 

I  was       but     being  unknown     by  the  face  to  the      con- 

KXy]<nais  ttjs  \ovhaias  rais  ev  Xpi(rT(f  ^^  fiouov 

fregation»     ofthe        Judea         those    in      Anointed;  only 

§6  aKOvouTfs  rjcrav  'Ort  6    hicaKcav  rjixas  vore, 

but        hearing        they  were;    That  theone  periecuting  u»  once, 

t/vv  euayyeXi^erai  rrju  iricmu  rjv  irore        (irop- 

Bow  proclaimg  as  glad  tidings  the         faith     which   once   hewaslaying 

6ei'  "^  KUi    eSo^aCoy    ev  e/xoirop  6(ov.   KE*.  )3'. 

wante;     and  they  were  glorifving in    me      the        God. 

2.  ^  E-Treira  Sm  dcKarecrcrapa)!'  erwy  iraXiv  ave- 

Theu    throug:^  fourteen  yean        again      I  went 

/Stjj'  eis  'lepoffoX-Vfjia  p-era  Bapvafia,    (Tvixirapa- 

Bp  to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,         having  taken  u 

Xa^uiv   Kai  TiTOV.     ^  hvi^7]V  5e  Kara  airoKaXv- 

a  companion  also     Titus.  I  went  up  but  according  to      a  revela- 

»|/ii/,  KaiaueOe/jLTiu  avrois  to  evayyeXiov    6    ktj- 

tion,      and      submitted       to  them      the        glad  tidings    which  I 

pvcrcTQ}  ev  tols  eOvfar   Kar*  ihiau  Se  tois  ^okov- 

publish  among  the         Gentiles;         by  one's  self  but  to  those  appearing 

ei,  ixr]iT(jos  6is     Kevof     rpexoi,     rj  eSpa/nov. 

somewhat,        lest         for    a  vain  thing  I  should  run,      or        had  run. 

^  AXX'   ov^c  Titos  6   <Tvv   e/ioi,    'EKXr)P    cov, 

But     not  even      Titus    he    with        me,  a  Greek      being, 

•qvayKacQit]  trepiTij.rjOrjvat.     ^  Am       Se  tovs 

Was  under  a  necessity       to  be  circumcised.       On  accountof  but     the 

irapeiaaKTovs   y^ev^a^eXtpovs'    [oiTiues  irapei(r- 

•ecretly  introduced  false  brethren ;  who  stole 

TjXOov  KaTacTKOir-qcrai  ttjv   eXevOfpiay  tj/icov   f)v 

in  to  have  spied  out         the  freedom  of  us  which 

KaToSov- 

they  might 


f^XOfJ-^v  «'   XpKTTCf)   Itjcou,    tva  Tjjuasr 

we  hold      is        Anointed  Jesus,      so  that       us 

^acrwvTai') 

enslave  i) 


*  ols      ovSe  irpos  wpav   €i^afj,eu    ttj 

to  whom  not  even    for      an  hour     we  yielded  by  the 

vTTOTayp,     ha     7]  aXy^deia  tov  cvayyeXiov  Sia- 

submission,  in  order  that  the     truth       ofthe      glad  tidings         might 


am  writing  to  you,  behold, 
in  tlie  presence  of  God, 
J  I  do  not  falsely  affirm. 

21  After  that  I  went  in- 
to the  }  EEGioNS  of  Stria 
and  of  Ciltcia; 

22  but  I  was  unknown 
personally  to  thosk  con- 
gregations of  Judea 
which  are  in  Christ ; 

23  they  only  having 
heard.  That  "  he  who  was 
once  PERSECUTING  us,  is 
now  announcing  as  glad 
tidings  the  paith  wJiich  he 
formerly  laid  waste. " 

24  And  they  glorified 
God  on  my  account. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Then  within  fPour. 
teen  Years  I  went  up 
again  to  Jerusalem  with 
Barnabas,  taking  Titus 
also  with  me. 

2  Now  1  went  np  ac. 
cording  to  a  Revelation, 
and  submitted  to  them  the 

GLAD     tidings     wMcll     I 

publish  among  the  na- 
tions; but  privately  to 
those  in  high  repute, 
lest  perhaps  for  a  vain 
tiling  I  may  run,  or  might 
have  run. 

I  S  *  But  not  even  Titus, 
my  associate,  though  a 
Greek,  was  under  a  neces- 
sity to  be  circumcised, 

4  on  account  even  of 
+  the    FALSE    brethren 

SECRETLY     INTRODUCED; 

(who  crept  in  to  spy  out 

our  t  FREEDOM    wllich  WC 

possess  in  the  Anointed 
Jesus,  Jso  that  they  mighi 
enslave  us;) 

5  to  whom  not  even  for 
an  Hour  did  we  yield  by 
SUBMISSION;  in  order  that 
t  the  TRUTH  of  the  glad 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 3.  But  not  even  Titus,  my  associate,  though  a  Greek. 

+  1.  Some  think  that  the  time  specified  in  this  verse,  was  when  the  apostle  went  to  Je- 
rusalem about  the  question  of  circumcision.  Acts  xv.  4,  &c.  Tliere  is  a  difficulty  in  deter- 
miniiiins  the  exact  chronology  of  this  visi  to  Jerusalem,  though  this  was  probably  the 
time,  as  the  apostle  savs  he  went  up  by  revelation,  and  therefore  it  must  have  been  on  im- 
portant business.  Some  contend,  however,  that  the  journey  alluded  to  w-as  the  one  men- 
tioned in  Acts  xi.  27,  when  the  conorree-ation  at  Antioch  sent  Barnabas  and  Saul  with  relicr 
lor  the  poor  Christians  in  Judea,  but  this  would  not  allow  sufficient  time  for  the  fourteen 
i/ears  mentioned. 

t  20.  Rom   ix.  1.  t  21.  Acts  ix.  30.  t  4.  Acts  xv.  1.  34 ;  2  Cor.  xi.  96.  t  i 

Oal.  V.  i,  23.  :  4.  2  Cor.  xi.  20  ;  Gal.  iv.  3,  9-  :  5.  verse  14. 


€hap.  2 :  6.] 


GALATIANS. 


iChap.  2  :  U. 


rwv  fivai       ri 

to  be     sometli 


dirotoi 

ig,     of  what  tort 

(^TTpoauirov 

(»  face 

AojujSai'er)     fjuot    yap    oi 


fjLOi    5ia(p€pfi' 

to  me      it  briBirs; 


TioN  communicated  noth- 
ing. 


pifivp  irpos   vfxas.     ^  Axo  5e  Tcuf  Sokouv-  tidings     might     remaie 

cemain  throughout  with  you.  From    butofthose    appearing    with  yOU. 

once    they  were,    nothing    DEPUTATION,  whatever 

i  they  were  formerly  is  of  no 

dcos    avQpuiirov    ow  consequence  to  me ;  (J  God 

God         of  a  maa        not  j^f^pg  jj^^  acce])!  a  Man  for 

^OKOvvTfS      ouScvi  Personal  appearance;)  for 

accepu.)     '       tome         for      thoie  appearing  somewhat    nothing     tO  Me,    THOSE  of  EEPUTA- 

7rpo(raj/606VTo,  ''  aWa   rovvavriov^    iSovres,  6ti 

commuaicated,  but  on  the  contrary,         »eeinj,  that  ■        —  t>    i  ii.  _ 

■  •  ,     7  But  on  the  CONTKAET, 

TO  €i;a776Atov  ttjs  aKpofivff-  James    and    Cephas    and 

"■^c""*-    John, — THOSE        SEEMING 

T.aj,    KaOws    Uerpos   ttjs    ireptro/irjs,    ^6    yap  to  be  Pillars,— +  perceiving 

ci»ion,        even  aa  Peter        of  the        circumcision,         he        for       ihat     1     J    WaS     entrUStCU 

_  ,  with    the    GLAD     TIDINGS 

€vep77j(ras  Utrptp     ets     otfoo-toAt?;/     ttjs  j-q^  ^j^g  uncikcumcision, 

having  inwardly  wrought    in  Peter  for        an  .postle.h>p  "f'^^'^evena&VeteTWSLSfOTthe 

IT ep IT ofxrjSf     (v-npyijae       Kai  ffioi  (is  ra  edvr],)   circumcision; 

circumcision,      inwardly  wrought       also  in  me       for    the  gentile*,)  (       8     (fOT   HE   who    OPEKA- 

^KaiyvoPTes     r-nv  x^P^v  rw     Ue^iaav     ^ot,  7,^-^, !°  ^fer  for  the  Apos- 

andhaviugperceived     the         favor         that  having  been  given  to  me,  ,  '^'^^"^P^*''    ^"9    ^IRCUMCI- 

,  SI  ON,  J  operated  m  me  al- 

laKODpos  Kai  i\.T(]<pas  Kai  laiavvrjs^    oi   ooKouvres  I  so  for  the  Gentiles  •) 


'7r€iricrTiviJ.at 

i  have  been  entrusted  with    the         glad  tidings      of  the 


Jamea         and     Kephas         and          John,         those  seeming 

<TTv\oi  fivai,    Sepias    eSoDKav  cfioi  Kat  Bapuafia 

piJlara         to  be,     right  handa     they  gave  to  me      and  Barnabas 

Koivwvias,  Iva  rj/xeis  /xey  eis  ra    eOvT],  avroi    Se 

of  fellowship,     that        we       indeed  for     the     gentiles,  they         but 
10 


6ij   rr]v  irepiToiJ.r}v' 

for      the        circumcision; 


■rron)(Tai. 

to  have  done. 


ixovov   Twy  TTTwxwv   iva 

only         of  the      poor  ones         that 

^vr)fiov(V(i}fj.fV'     6   Kai  fcnrovdaaa    avTO    tovto 

we  should  be  mindful;  which  also  1  strove  earnestly  same  thing     this 

*^  'Ot€   5€   rjKde   Tlerpos    eis    Autio- 

When     but      came  Peter  to         Antioch, 

Kaira    irpoawtrov    avrcp    auTearrjUy    6ti 

before  face  to  him  I  opposed,    becaase 

KarfyvaxT/j.fi'Os    tjv.       ^'  TIpo    rov    yap    eKdeiy 

having  been  blamed       he  was.  Before     of  the      furto  havecome 

Tiyas  airo  Iokcd^oi;,  fiera  ruv  (Qvcav  (Tvvr](rBi(v' 

some      from        James,  with        the      Centiies       hewaseating- 

bT€  5e  "qXQov^     virfCTTfWe    Kai    acpapi^cv   eav- 

then  but  they  came,  he  was  withdrawing     and    was  separating        him- 

And 


rov,    <pofiovfX(vos    rovs    e/c    ireptTouTjy. 


•elf, 


fearing 


those      of 


circumcision. 


frvvvTreKpidrjaav   avrcp   Kai   ol  Koiirot    \ovZaioi,' 

dissembled  with  him    also     the        other  Jew8\ 

Ci)(rT6   Kai  Bapva^as  avvair-qxOf}  avrujv  Tip  viroK- 

to  that     even         Bamaba*  was  led  as  I  ray       ofthembythe  hypoc- 

'^  AA.\'  &Te  ei^ovy  6ti   ovk  opdoiroSovai 


plCT€l. 


But      when   I  saw,        that        nut      they  walk  straight 


9  J  and   acknowledging 

THAT  COMMISSION    GIVEN 

to  me,  gave  to  me  and  Bar- 
nabas  the  Right  hands  of 
Fellowship,  in  order  that 
&Df  should  be  for  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  tf)f2   for   the 

CIRCUMCISION  ; 

10  only  urging  that  we 
should  be  mindful  of  the 
POOR, —  X  which  very  thing 
I  was  even  ardently  hasten- 
ing to  perform. 

11  But  when  *  Cephas 
came  to  Antioch,  I  opposed 
Ilim  Face  to  face.  Because 
he  was  blameable. 

12  For  before  certain 
persons  came  from  James, 
he  ate  together  with  the 
Gentiles  ;  but  when  they 
came  he  withdrew  and 
separated  himself,  being 
afraid  of  those  belonging 
to  the  Circumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews 
also  dissembled  with  him, 
so  that  even  Barnabas  was 
led  astray  by  Their  hypoC 

RIST. 

14  But  when  I  saw  That 
they  walked  not  straight 


•  Vatican  MAifoiCBipT.— 11.  Cephas. 

t  8.  Acts  X. 34;  Rom.ii.  11.  t  7.  Acts  xiii.  46 ;  Rom.  i.6;  xi.  IS;  1  Tim.  ii.7| 

STim.  i.  11.  :  7.  1  Thess.  ii.  4.  %  8.  Acts  ix.  15;  xiii.  2;  xxil.  21;  xxvi.l7,  IS; 

lCoi.xv.10i  Gal.  i.  16;  Col.  i.  29.  t  9.  Rom.  i.  5;  xii.  8,0;  xv.  15;  1  Cor.  xv.  lU; 

Eph.  iii.  8.  :  10.  See  I  Cor.  xvi.  1  j  3  Cor.  viii.  ix. 


Chap.  2;  15.] 


GALATIANS. 


[  Cliap.  3 :  TL 


Kpos  rrjp  a\7)6€iav  rov  ^vayycXtoVf  tiirov 

with  reapeet  to      th«  truth         of  the        glad  tidings,         I  said 

rcfi    TieTptf)  f/xirporrdeif  Travro^w  Ei  Ci;,  lovSatos 

to  the      Peter  in  presence  ofalU  if  thon,       a  Jew 

VTrapxt^f*     iOviKus     ^rjs     Kai    ovfc    lovhaiKccSf 

being,  tike  Gentiles  thou  lirest  and        not  like  Jews, 

hjvT      the  Gentiles  dost  thon  com;}el      to  Judaize.  We 

(pvaei   lovSaioif  Kui  ovK   c|   (0yi  v  ajxaprccXor 

by  unture        Jews,  and      not       of    Gentilea  siaDers; 

'^6i5oTes  Se,   on  ov    BiKaiovrai   avOponros    c| 

knowing      and,    that     BOt          is  justitied  » man  by 

epywi^  vofiovy  eav  fXTj    ^la   iricrrecios  IrjTow  Xptar- 

works      ofiaw,         if    not  on  account  of  faith        of  Jesus  Anointed  i 

TOW  Kat  i)/xets  €is  XotcTTov  Irjcovy  cmtTrfvcra- 

and        we       into     Auointed  Jesus 


^ith    respect     to     J  tha 

TRUTH  of  the  ©LAD  TID- 
INGS, I  said  to  'Cephas 
Jia  the  presence  of  all; 
J  "If  ttliii,  being  a  Jew, 

livesfc  like  the  Gentiles, 
apd  not  like  the  Jews,  how 
is  it  that  thou  dost  compel 
the  Gentiles  to  Jndaize  ? 

15  Wit  are  Jews  by 
Natural  birth,  and  not 
jyumeraof  the  Gentiles; 

16  and  X  knowing  That 
a  Man  is  not  justified  by 
Works  of  Law,  except  on 
account  of  Faith  of 
*  Christ  Jesns,  even  fee 
have  believed  into  *  Jesus 


believed,  j  Christ,  SO  that  we  may  b« 

•o  that  we  may  be  justified  by  faith  ofAuuiuied,      and  •  -r,  ■'.  ,  nr      ,  i 

1  Because   %  by     Works  oi 

oufc  «|  ipyooif  vojciov'  oioTi  f^   ipywv  vofiov  ov   Law  willno  ileshbejusti- 
not     bv     stork*         cflaw;     because    by        works  oflaw     Hot    ggj," 

ZiKaiwBy^'rfrai'jrarTa  <ra"^.     '^EiSe   ^rirovvreS'     17  Bat  if  seeking  to  b« 
wiu be ioN'ified        all        iiesii.  1/  but        aeekisg      { justified  by   Christ,  _evea 

SiKai&'^Tjrai     ev  Xpi(TT(p  fvofffr]fi(^u  Kai       avrot 

to  hdv^bccniustifieclin    Anointed    we  wccc  found    even  we  onrselves 

a/xaprcoXfiif   apa   Xp((rTos    itfiaprias    ZiaKOvos ; 

sinners,  tlien      Auuiuted  ofsio  a  servant? 

Vifl  •yfvotro.     ^^V.t  yap   a    KaT^Xvcra^       ravra 

Not     letitbe.  If      fur    what        1  pulldown,      thcsethings 

vaXiJf   oiKO^Ofiw^    irapaRarriv    t/xavroy     ffvvicr- 

again  1  build,  atrausgressor  myself  Icoc- 

ravoo,     ^®  E7«  yao   5jo  vofxov  vojxco  airiBavof 

Ititute.  1  for  on  account  oflaw      bylaw  died 

iva     Beca     C^fTw,     ^  Xpirrru)    (TuveffTavpcouar 

loth&tbyGod  1  may  live.         With  Anointed     X  have  been  crucified^ 

fcD     5e,  ovK€Ti  (yw,   ^71  5e  fy  €/iOi  Xpicros'  6 

J  live    but,    Bolouger       I,       lives  but    ia        me        Anointsd;    the 

5e  yvy  ^ca   ev  aapKi^  ey  vifrret    ^ca   Tp    tow  vtov 

but  now  Hive    in        flesh,        by        faith       1  live  in  ihe  of  that     cc 

rov  0€ovy  rov  ayairrjn-ayTos  /tie  kou  vapaSovros 

of  the  God,      of  that         kavingloved        me    and  having  delivered  up 

eavToy    hirtp    fp.ov.     *^  Ovk   adfra  rrjy  X'^P'*' 

hiinselt    in  behalf     of  me.  Mot      I  set  aside    the  favor 

Tou   Geov    €1  yap   dia  vo/llov 

o!the    God  J         if       for    through  law 


we  Ourselves  are  found 
Sinners,  is  Christ  then  a 
Servant  of  Sin?  By  do 
means. 

18  For  if  rebtrild  those 
Tery  thin-^s  1  pulled  down, 
I  constitute  Myself  a 
Transgressor. 

19  Besides,  iE  J  through 
3>.w  t  died  by  Law,  so  that 
1  nughifc  i  live  by  God. 

SO  I  bave  been  J  cmci- 
fied  together  with  Christ; 
still  I  live,  yet  no  longer 
I,  but  Christ  lives  in  nie ; 
for  that  life  which  I  now 
hve  in  the  Flesh,  J I  am  liv- 
ing *  by  THAT  Faith  of  the 
sou  of  God,  J  who  loved 
me  even  to  delivering  him- 
self np  on  my  behalf. 

21  1  do  not  set  aside  the 


TAVOB  of  God;    J  for  if 
through  Law  I  have  Righr- 
SiKaioavvTjf    opal  eousness,  then  Christ  died 
justification,       then/*  vuuiecessarily. 


KpLCTTos    Zwpeay    aTffOaviv. 

Anointed  without  cause  died. 


KE*.  y,  3.  in 

o 


CHAPTER  IIL 
1   O  Thoughtless  Gala- 


*  Vaticaw  Mahoscri^t.— 14.  Cephas.  16.  Christ  Jesus.  16.  Jesus  Chriat. 

ffi.  by  THAT  Faith  of  that  Goo  and  Christ,  who  lotbs  me. 

:  14.  verse  6.  J  14. 1  Tim.  v.  20.  t  14.  Acts  x.  28 ;  xl.  8.  t  lt>.  Matt. 

Ix.ll:  Eph.ii.3,12.  1  16.  Acts  xi. 38,39.  I  16.  Eom.i.l7:  Hi.S2,28;  viii.Sj 

Gal.iii.24;  Heb.  vii.lS,  19.  t  16.  Psa. cxliii. 2 ;  Rom.  iii.20;  Gal.iii.  11.  t  la 

Roil.  viii.  2.  t  19.  Rom.  tI.  14 ;  vii.  4,  6.  I  19.  Rom.  vii.  11 ;  2  Cor.  v.  15;  1  Thess. 

?.  10;  Heb.ix.l4;l  Pet.  iv.2.  J  20.  Rom.  vi.O;  Gal.  v.  24;  vi.  14.  taOtaCor. 

V.  15;  1  Thess.  V.  10;  1  Pet.  iv. 3.  t  20.  £ph.  v.  2 :  Gal.  i.  4 ;  Xitus  ii.  14  t  31s 

(lal.iil.21;  Heb.  vii.  11. 


Cfiap.  3  :  2.] 


GALATIANS. 


[^Oiap.  3  :  11. 


oi'OTjTot,    raKarai,    ris    v/xas    cfiacKave  ;     ois 

thcrmghtlF**,         Galatiknt,         who  you  deluded?       to  whom 

KOT*       o(p6a\/jLovs  Irjaovs  Xpicros     Trpoeypa<pr] 

with  reepect  to      ejcs  J«aua  Anointed     w&a  before  set  forth 

*[fy   VfJLlvl    ((TTavpWfJLiVOS.        ^TOVTO  piOVOV   0f\Cl> 

.'axiion^    you]      having  been  crucified.         This  thing     only  I  wiih 

fxaOeiu         a(p*  vfjLwv     e|     epycav  vojulov  to  irvev- 

to  bare  learned  from       you;  on  account  of  works  of  law     the         tpirit 

fia    eAa)36Te,    t;       €|        o/cot;?  Trjo'Tccos ;      ^  Oi»- 

diJ  yuu  receive,  or  on  account  of  ahearing   offaithr  So 

Tws  avorjToi    ecrre ;   evap^a/jifvot    irvfvuaTi,   vvv 

tbougbtleaa    are  you  ?         having  be^un  in  spirit,  now 

aapKL        eTnT€\(i(rde  ;        *  Tocravra       (TraOerf 

i>  flesh  are  you  being  made  perfect?  So  many  things      you  suffered 

ciKT] ;  ejye       Kai      eiKT}.      ^  'G   ovy    ari-xo- 

without  cause?  if  iniieed      cren  without  cause.    Ue      then  supply. 

py^yujv  v/j.tv  TO  irufvfxay  Kai  fv^pyoiv  5vva/j.fis  cv 

ing  to  you  the        spirit,         and       working  miracles  among 

vfxiv,        (^       fpycci/    yofioVf     r)         €|        aKorjs 

yuu,  on  account  of   works  of  law,         or  on  account  of  obedience 

in(rT€ws  ;  ^  Kadws  A^paafi   CTrjcrTeutrc    toj    Beca, 

of  faith?  CTen  as         Abraam  belieTed  in  the     God, 

Kai  eKoyirrOr]  avTy   fis   ^iKaio<rvvr]v,     ^  FiJ/axr- 

and    itwascounted    to  him      for        righteousness.  Know  you 

K6Te  apa,  oti  ol  e/c  7rt(TT€a>s,    oinoi    cKTiv  vloi 

certainly,  that  those  of  faith,  these  art         sons 

A^paa/x.     ^Tlpoibovcra  5e  7]  ypacpr],  6ti  €K  ttkt- 

•  f  Abraam.         Having  before  seen  and  the  writing,      that    by        faith 

Tius  Si/cojoi  TO  fOvr]  6  Beos,    7rpofvriyye\i(raTO 

juitities      the  nations  the     God,  before  announced  glad  tidings 

TCi)    A^paa/j.'    'Oti    €Vfv\oyri6ri(TovTai     fv     (rot 

o  the     Abraami  That  shall  be  blessed  in  thee 

iravTa  Ta  fGvT].     ^'ri(TTe  ol   fK  iriirrews,   (v\o- 

a'.l         the  natioDi.  So  that  those  of  faith,  are 

ycvvTai  cvv  ry  irttrTy  A^oaa/j..     '"  'Ocroi  yap 

b'essed  with      the     believing         Abraam.  As  many  as    for 

*l  €p7'W»'  yOflOV  CKTlVj   VTTO    KaTOpUV    flTlW    ycy~ 
of      works        of  law  are,       under        a  curse  they  are;       it  haa 

paiTTai  yap'   'Oti  etriKaTapaTos  teas    6s  ovk  e/i- 

beon  written  for;      That  accursed  ereryonewho     not    con- 

/tej'ei  €V  iram  Tois  yeypa/x/i€vois  fv  tco   fii^Xito 

unues       in  all  thingsthose    having  been  written    in       the  book 

Tov    voixovj    Tov  irotrjcrai    avTa,     *^  On   Sf    cy 

ol  the        Uw,  of  th  J  to  have  done      them.  That      but      By 

youw    ov^fis   htKaiovTai   irapa   Ttp   Bfcpj    drjXoy' 

law  no  one  i*  Justified  before     the       God,  clear; 

6ti       6  SiKaioi    eK    irio'Tfa/Sf    ^TjtrfTOf     '^  6   5e 

Cccauiethe     just  by  faith,  shall  live i  the  but 


tians!  J  who  has  deluded 
You,  before  whose  Eyes 
Jesus  Christ  was  previous- 
ly represented  as  having 
been  crucified. 

2  This  only  I  desire  to 
learn  from  you ; — %  Did  you 
receive  the  spieit  on  ac- 
count of  Works  of  Law, 
or  on  account  of  Obedience 
of  Faith  ? 

3  Are  you  so  thought- 
less? JHanng  begun  in 
Spirit,  are  you  now  being 
made  perfect  in  I'lcsh  ? 

4  Have  you  suffered  so 
Much  for  nothing  P  if  in- 
deed it  is  for  nothing. 

5  JHb  then  SUPPLTCINO 
to  you  the  spikit,  and  per- 
forming Miracles  among 
you,  does  he  thes3  on  ac- 
count of  Works  of  Law,  or 
on  account  of  Obedience  of 
Faith  P 

6  even  as  Abraham  }"be- 
"lieved  God,  and  it  was 
"  counted  to  him  for  Right- 
"eousness ;" 

7  Know  you,  certainly, 
X  That  THOSK  of  Faith, 
these  are  Sons  of  Abraham, 

8  And  the  sceiptuee, 
having  foreseen  That  God 
would  justify  the  nations 
by  Faith,  prenously  an- 
nounced glad  tidings  to 
Abeaham,  That  J  "In  thee 
"shall  All  the  nations  be 
"blessed." 

9  Those  of  Faith,  there- 
fore, are  blessed  with  be- 
lieving Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are 
of  Works  of  Law  are  under 
a  Curse;  for  it  has  been 
^vritten,  J "  Accursed  is 
"  every  one  who  continues 
"not  in  All  those  THINGS 

"having  BKEN    WRITTEN 

"iu  the  BOOK  of  the  law 
"to  do  them." 

11  Besides,  That  no  one 
Ji3  justified  by  Law  be- 
fore God  is  clear;  Be- 
cause, X  "The  EioiiTKOu* 
"  by  Faith,  shall  live." 


•  Vatican  Mahuscbift. — 1.  amonff  you — omit. 

t  1.  GaL  V.  7.  t  2.  Acts  viii.  1.5 ;  Eph.  i.  13.  ♦  8.  Gal.  iv.  9.  J  6.  5  Cor 

iii.  8.  t  8-  Gen.  xv.  6 ;  Rom.  iv.  3,  9,  21,  22 ;  James  ii.  23.  I  J.  John.  viii.  n 

Horn.  iv.  11,12, 16.  t  8.  Gen.  iii.3;  xviii.  18;  xni.lS;  Acts  iii.  55.  t  10.  Deufc 

■ixvii.  26;  Jcr.  xi.  S.  t  11.  Gal.  ii.  16.  i  IL.  Hab.  ii.  4;  Rom.  i.  17;  Heb.  x.  S8. 


.^ap.  3:  13.] 


GALATIANS. 


[aiap.  3:20. 


fojjLOS  ovK  ecTTiv  €/c  VKTrecos'   aW'    6       Troir)(ras 

law  &«t  il  of  taith;  but     the  one  having  done 

avra^  ^rfcrerai  ey  avrois.      ^^Xpiaros    7]iJ.as 

these  things,       «haU>ive     by         them.  Anointed  us 

e^rjyopafTfy  ck  ttjs  Karapas  rov  vojxovt  ycvofie- 

bought  off       from  the  curie        of  the      law,  having  be- 

fos  uTr6p>  ri/J-wv  Karapa'   (^yeypaiTTai   yap'   Eiri- 

.omeonbebalf  of  OS  a  curse;     (it  has  been  written     far}  Ac- 

KUTapaTOS    Tras     o      Kpejxafxfvos      eiri    |t;\oy) 

Curbed  everyone     he  being  hung  on  atree;) 

*"*  Iva   fis  ra  idv-q  r)   (vXoyta  rov  A^paa/j.  yevrf- 

fio  that    for    the  nations  the      blessing      of  the    Abraam  might 

Tat  (V  Kpi(rT(f)  lr)(rov,   ha  ttjv  eirayyi\iay  rov 

he       in     Anointed       Jesus,       that      the  annunciation      of  the 

wivf^aros  XaficcfXfv  Sta  rrjs  Tn(rT€(os.     ^'^  ASeA- 

syiiit    wemight  receive  through  the  faith.  Brethren, 

€poif     Kara    avdpooTroy   X^yw     Sfxws   avdpeoirov 

•ccordingto  man  i  speak  ^        though  of  a  man 

lccKvpcL*iiiePT]y5ia6T]Kriv ovSm  a^erei  i]  eTri5iaTa(r- 

kaving  beeiLratified  a  covenant     mo  one  sets  aside  or  superadds. 

aerai.     ^^Tot)  36  A^paafj.  fpprjdrjcTau  at  eirayye- 

To  the  now    Atraam  were  spoken  the  promt. 

Xiaiy  Kai  T&r  airep/xaTi  avrov.      Ov   Xeya'   Kai 

•es,        evci»forthe  seed  of  him.        Kot      he  says.        And 

Tois  (nrsp/xaaiyy  us    firi  voXXaVy  cAA'  ws      f((>' 

to  the  seeds,  asconceruisg  naany,  but      asconceraing 

ivos'  Koi  TCf)  (nrep/xaTi   (rov   6s   eCTt   XptaTos. 

auei        Andtothe         seed  of  thee;  who      is  Anointed. 

^^TovTo  Se   X^yw    SiaOrjKTjy  TzpoK^Kvpvwpi^vriP 

This        bmt      i  say;  « covenant  previously  ratified 

VTTo  rov  6€0U  *[fis  Xpitrroy,']  6  fiera  TerpaKo- 

by        the      God    [concerning  Anointed,]  that    after  four  hutt- 

tna  Kat  TptaKovra  exTj  yeyouccs  yo/j.os  ovk   ukv- 

Aied    sad  thirty  yeat» having  become  alaw        not  an- 

pot,   €is  TO   Karapyridai  r-qv   t-jrayy eXiav  ^®€» 

nuls,  soa*    the    to  have  eaneeled        the  promise;  if 

yap  e/c  pofjLov  rj  KXripopofua,   ou/cerj  e|  eirayyf- 

fot       by        lavr       the        inheritance,  no  longer   by  promise; 

Amr"  TCf>  Se  A^paajX    Si*    civayyeXLas   K^ey^P"^" 

tatihebut      Abraam  through  promise  has  freely 

Tat    o  6eos.      ^^Ti   ovv  6   vofxos ,   Tcav  irapa^a- 

^vemthe    God.  Why      then  the      law  7  The  trausgres- 

fffoav       X"P"'         €T€0rj,       (aXP'S  ov  ^XOtj 

sions      tm  accoimt  ef  it  wa»  appointed, (towuichtimeshcmld  have  come 

TO  trirepfia,      (p        etr-nyyeXTai,)  Star  aye  cs 

tlie        teed,         to Tvhomit  haa  been  promised,}  having  been  instituted 

'5j'  ayyfXcioVy  iv   X*'P*    jxecnrov.     ^^'O    Se 

tsymeanso   . messengers,      in        hand      of  a  mediator.  The    but 

fifCTLTTjs  eyos  OVK   tffTiy   6   8e   Oeos   (is  eaviv, 

meuiator    of  one      not         he  is;    the    but     God       one         is. 


12  Now  the  LAW  is  not 
of  Taith  J  but  J  "  He  hav- 
"TNG  DONE  these  things 
"  shall  live  by  them." 

13  J  Christ  has  redeemed 
Us  from  the  cuasE  of  the 
law,  having  become  a 
Curse  on  our  behalf;  (for 
it     has     been      written, 

i  "  EVEBT     ONE     who      i* 

"  HANGED  on  a  Tree  is  ac-^ 

"cursed;") 

14  tsothat  the  bless- 
ing of  Abraham  might  be 
for  the  NATIONS,  by  Christ 
Jesus;  and  that  through 
the  FAITH  we  might  re- 
ceive the  ANNVNCIAIION^ 
of  the  spiKiT. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  ac- 
cording to  man;— no  one 
sets  aside  or  superadds 
conditions  to  J  a  ratified 
Compact,  thougli  human. 

16  Now  to  Abraham 
were  the  promises  spoken, 
even  for  his  seed.  He 
does  not  say,  "And  to  the 
seeds,"  as  concerning 
many,  but  as  concerning 
one ;  t"  And  to  thy 
"seed," — who  is  Christ. 

17  Now  this  I  athrm, 
that  a  Covenant-engage- 
ment previously  ratified  by 
God,  the  law,  J  issued 
Four  hundred  and  Thirty 
Years  afterwards  docs  no4 
annul,  %  so  as  to  invali- 
date the  PROMISE; 

18  for  if  the  inherit- 
AN  CE  be  by  law,  $  it  is  ncr 
longer  by  Promise;  but 
God  graciously  gave  it  to 
Abraham  by  Promise. 

19  Why  then  the  law  ? 
It  was  appointed  on  ac- 
count of  transgressions, 
till  J  the  SEED  should 
come  to  whom  the  promise 
related  ;  J  having  been 
instituted  by  means  of 
Angels,  in  the  hand  of  J  a 
Mediator. 

20  Of  one  party,  how- 
ever, he  is  not  the  media. 
TOR;  Jbut  God  isone. 


♦  VaticaW  MANnscRiPT.— concerning  Anointed— omit.J 

t  IS.  Lev.  sviii.  5;  NgSi.  ix  29 ;  Ezek.  xi.  11 ;  Rom.  x.  5.      ,  t  13.  Eom.  Tiii.  8 ;  5  Cor. 

r  21 .  Gal.  iv  5,  I  13.  Pent.  xxi.  23.  I  14.  Rom.  iv.  9, 16.  t  15.  Heb.  ix.  17. 

I  16.*GeD  xii  7  t  17.  E-  od.  xii.  40,  41.  t  17.  Rom.iv.  13;  verse  21.  t  l!i 

ulrk  iv  14  t  10.  verse  16.  t  10.  Acts  vii.  b!t;  Heb.  ii.  3.  :  «•  E^i-  "• 

la.  21.  23  i  Peat.  V.  5.  22,  2X  27.  3L  £20.  Rom.  ui.  Zi,  Z.O. 


CRap.  3:  21.] 


OALATIANS. 


[CViop.  4:  1. 


*'  O  GUI'  yofios    Kara    tuu   fvayyfXia}!/  *[^tov 

Tbe     thea         Ikw      contrary  to     tlia  promi»e«  [of  the 

deov ;]   Mr]    ytvono.     Et    yap    fdodr}    vo/xos   6 

God?]  Not         let  it  be.  If         for     w»t  given      aUw    that 

bwa/xevos  C^owonjcraiy  ovrais  av  e/c  uofxov  rjv    r) 

being  able    to  h^TC  made  alive,      truly  by        law         wa«  the 

hiKaiocTWT]'  "  aWa   a'vveK\fi(r^v  r]   ypa<pri   ra 

righteousness;  but  ahut  up  together    the     scripture      the 

iravra  vtto  afiapTtav,        iva        7)  €irayye\ia   e/c 

all  thingsunder  ain,  inordrrth.it     the        promise  by 

irto-TecDS  lT)(rov  Xpicrrou   5o6t]    rois  iriar^voviTi. 

faith  ofJeiua     Anointedmight  be  given  to  the         believers. 

*^npo    Tov  Se   i\d(iv  Tr]v   iriariUy    viro    vop.ov 

Before      the      but  to  have  come  the  faith,         under  law 

6<ppovpov/x^da  (TvyK^K\fL(T^ivoi  €JS  rr)v  fieWov 

we  were  ;aard«d        being  shut  up  together    for      the  being 

aa'^  TTKTTiv   aTroKa\v(pdT}uat.     2"*  'HerTe   6    vo/xos 

about      faith  to  have  been  revealed.  So  that  the        law 

■Tai^aywyos  rj/xwy  yfyouev,  ejs  XptCTOf,  tVa    6/c 

a  child-leader        of  us       has  become,       to         Anointed,      that        by 

TTiffT^ws  SiKaicadwfXfv  -^  eXdovarjs  Se    ttjs  irta"- 

failh         we  might  be  justified  i        having  come      but        the      faith, 

Ttcos,  QVKfTi    Viro   iraidayojyov   etr/Liej/.      "^  Hav 

no  longer    under        a  child-leader  we  are.  All 

T€S  yap  vloi  6(ov    ((rre    Sia    ttjs    Tricrrecfj    €v 

for      sons      of  God    you  are  through     the  faith  by 

XpiTTcp  Irjcrov  -^  dcroi    yap  eis  Xpia-rov   e/3a7r- 

Anointed         Jesus;         as  many  as     for      into         Anointed  were 

Ti<Tdr]Tc,  Xpia-rou  (UfSucraaOe.     "^  Ovk  (vi   lou- 

dipped.  Anointed      you  were  clothed.  Notthereis  a 

5aios,  ouSe  'EXA.tjv   ovk  evi  5ov\os,  ovSe   eKcv 

Jew,  nor  a  Greek  i         not  there  is  a  slave,  nor  • 

Oepos'     OVK   cpi   apcr^y    Kai   OrjXv     Traurcs     yap 

freeman,       not  there  is     male  and    female;  all  for 

vfxeis  eis  frrre  ev  XpKTTCfj  Iijaov  -^  €t   5e    ufiets 

you      one       are        in     Anointed  Jesusi  if    bnt  you 

Xpiarov,  apa  tov  A^paafx  (TTrfp/xa  €(TT€,  *[/fai] 

of  Anointed,  certainly  of  the  Abraam  seed        you  arc,         [an<l] 

Kar'        enayyeKiav    K\r]povofxoi.      KE4».   5'.   4. 

according  to       promise  heirs. 

^  Aeyw    Se,     e(^'    6(Tov    Xf^'^*'"''     ^     iKripovo^os 

1  say         now,        for    as  long  as         a  time         the  heir 

VTjTTjos    ecrmv,   ovhfv    Sia(pepfi    SouAou,    Kvpios 

«chi^  is,  nothing         he  differs  a  slave,  lord 


21  Is  the  LAW  then  con- 
trary to  the  PEOMISES? 
By  no  means;  for  if  a 
Law  were  given  which  was 
able  to  make  nlive,  cer- 
tainly EIGHTKfiUSNKSS 
woitld  come  from  that 
Law; 

22  but  the  scriptueb 
has  shut  np  togLtlicr  alIi 
uudcr  Sin,  J  in  order  that 
ihe  PEOMisK  by  Faith  ol 
Jesus     Christ    miirlit    be 

J^ivcn  to  the  BELIEVKES. 

23  And  before  the  com.  ' 
ING  of  that  FA  ITH,  we  were 
fxuarded  under  Law,  being 
shut  up  together  for  the 

FAITH  BEING  ABOUT  tO  be 

revealed. 

24  So  that  the  law  has 
become  our  +  Pedagogue 
to  lead  to  Christ,  %  that  w  e 
might  be  justified  by  I'aitii. 

25  But  the  faith  hav- 
ing come,  we  are  no  longer 
under  a  Pedagogue ; 

26  since  you  are  ail 
X  Sons  of  God,  through  t!ie 
FAITH,  by  Christ  Jesus. 

27  Besides,  J  as  many  oi 
you  as  were  immersed  into 
Christ,  were  clothed  with 
Christ. 

28  X  In  him  there  is  not 
Jew  nor  Greek ;  there  is 
not  a  Slave  nor  a  Free- 
man; there  is  not  Mala 
and  Female;  for  you  all 
are  J  one  in  Christ  Jesus  ; 

29  and  if  YOU  belong  to 
Christ,  certainly  you  are 
Abraham's  Seed,  J  and 
Heirs  according  to  Prom- 
ise. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Now  I  say,  for  as  long 
a  Time  as  the  heir  is  a 
Child,  he  differs  in  nothing 
from  a  Slave,  Lord  of  all 
though  he  be; 


•  Vatican  Makcscbift. — 21.  ofGoD — omit. 


29.  and— omif. 


T  24.  "Paida^oo^o*,  from  i>ai»,  a  child,  and  agoogos,  a  leader,  which  among  the  Greeks 
properly  signified  a  servrmt  whose  business  it  was  constantly  to  attend  on  his  voun^f  mas- 
ter, to  watch  over  his  behavior,  and  particr.Inrly  to  lead  (ar/rin)  him  to  and  from  schooV 
;t!id  the  place  of  exercise.  These  paidar/oopoi  were  preiierally  slaves,  imperinua  and  i, ever 9 
2nd  so  better  corresponded  to  the  Jewish  teachers  and  Jewish  late,  10  which  the  term  is  ai> 
plied  by  Paul." — Parkhurst. 

I  22.  Bom.  lit.  9, 19,  23 ;  li.  52.                %  2*.  Acta  xiii.  37;  Gal.  ii.  16.  t  20.  John  I 

12  ;  Kom.  vni.  14—16;  Gal.  iv.  4, 15;  1  Jolin  iii.  1,  2.         J  27.  Roin.  vi.  3.  t  2.s;  Rom.  x.  12; 

k  Cor.  XII.  13;  Col.  ui.  11.                   1  2S.  Eph.  ii.  14— 16;  iv.4.  li  t  23.  Koni.  viii.  17; 
jv.  7,  SS,  KpU.iii.  6. 


Chap.  4:  2.] 


GALATIANS, 


[Cnap.  4: 13. 


vavTwp  wv  ^aXXa  viro  eiriTpoTrovs  ecri  kui  oi- 

ofall    being;  but       under  guardian*         it  is       and    »tew- 

Kopo/xovs^    axpi    TTis    irpodecTfiias   rov    irarpos. 

irds,  till         th«       before-appointed    oftlie  father. 

'  OvTQi  Kai    r]fi€iSi    ore  rjixfu    vrjinoi.    Wo   ra 

So  also  wei  when  we  were      children,     under      the 

VToix^ta  Tov  Koa/xov  rnn^y   deSovXco/nepoi'  ^on 

rudimenta    of  the      world     we  were    having  been  enslaved;      when 

J5e  r]\6e  ro  irXrjpw/xa  rov  xpovov^    e|a7refrTe/A€y 

Uut    came    the        fulness        of  the        time,  sent  forth 

h  6eos  Toy  vlov  aurov,    yevo/xevov   ck  yvuaiKoSf 

the  God    the      son    ofbimself,   having  been  buni  from    a  woman, 

•yei/o/xevov       vivo   vojxoVt   *  Iva  rovs   vtto  voixov 

having  been  bom    under         law,    in  order  that  thoke  under         law 

i^ayopacTV,,    Iva    rrjv     vloOecnav    atroKa^CDixcv. 

he  might  buy  off,    that      the  eonship  we  might  receive. 

^'Ort   Se    icrrf   vloi,    f^aircaTciXev    *[o  6eos^ 

Eecauae  and   you  are     (ona,  hesentforth  [the      God] 

TO  TTveviJia  TOV  vlov  avTou  fis  Tas  Kaphiasriix<i>v, 

the       spirit      ofthe    son  of himselfiuto    th*        heart*  ofui, 

KpaCop'  A)S/3a,  6  trar'np.     ^  Tla-rc  ovkcti  (i 

crying;  Abba,    the    father.  So  that    no  longer  thou  art 

ZovXoSy  aW*   vios'   ti  Se  vios,  Kat   KXrjpovu/xos 

a  slave,        but        a  son;     if    but    a  son,     also  an  heir 

06OU  *[Sjo  XpiCTou.]     ^AAAa  Tore  fievy    ovk 

of  God  [through        Anointed.]  But  then    indeed,       not 

ctSores  OeoVf  eSovAeufrare  Tois   (pvaei  firj  ovm 

knowing      God,      you  were  enslaved  to  those  by  n.-iture  not      being 

BeoLS'  ^  uvv  Se,  yvopres  O^ov,  fxaXXov  Se  ypcoa- 

guds;  How    but,havingknown    Gud,  uiore         and       having 

6(VTfS  VTTO  Beov,  ircos  fTn(TTp€(p(Te  iraXiv  firiTa 

beenknownby        God,      how     tlo  you  turn  Lack        a^ain        to    the 

furdfVT]  Kat  iTTCcxa  CToiy^ia^    oh  nraXiu  avtadfp 

weak         and       poor  rudiments,  to  which  again         as  at  first 

dovXfvetv     06\eT6;      ^^"Hfifpas  Traparripeia-Oe ! 

be  in  subjection    you  wi»hf  Days      you  watch  narrowly? 

Kat  fxrjpas  Kai  Kaipovs  Kat    epiavrovs:  ^^  4»o)3oi;- 


and      moons     and        aeasona      and 


y  ears  T 


fiai  vfxas,  fiTTTTos   etfrj  KfKoiriaKa  fis  v/xas, 

afraid    you,   lest  perhaps  in  vain  I  labored  hard    for      you. 

^^TipeaOe  ws  fycc*  oti  Kayu   ojs  v/xeis'  oSeA- 

Becume  you   as        I,  for     even  I        as        you;  breth- 

ipoij  Seofxai  v^wp'   ovdfp  fxe  ijSf/cTjfraTe.      ^^Oi- 

ren,        I  entreat      you;        nothing    me        you  wronged.  You 

SaT6  §6,  fin  Si'   an-deviap  ttjs    aapKos    ivayy^- 

know     but,  that  through    weakness      ofthe  flesh  I  announced 


2  but  is  under  Guar- 
dians and  Stewards,  till 
*  THAT  period  prkdetzb- 

MINED  of  the  FATHZR. 

3  Thus  we  also,  when 
we  were  Children,  |were 
enslaved  under  the  kudi- 

MENTS  of  the  WORLD. 

4  But  X  when  the  com- 
pletion of  the  TijviK  ar- 
rived, God  sent  forth  his 
SON,  {having  been  pro- 
duced from  a  Woman, 
J  born  under  Law, 

5  Jin  order  that  he  might 
redeem  those  under  Law, 
i  that  we  might  receive  the 

SONSHIP. 

6  And  Because  you  are 
Sons,  he  sent  forth  {the 
SPIRIT  of  his  SON  intrr 
our  HEARTS,  exclaiming, 
Abba!  Father! 

7  So  that  thou  art  no 
longer  a  Slave,  but  a  Son  , 
J  and  if  a  Son,  also  an 
Heir  *  of  God. 

8  But  at  that  time,  in- 
deed, not  knowing  God, 
J  you  were  enslaved  to 
1  ri  osE  by  Nature  who  a£B 
not  Gods; 

9  now, however,  hairing 
acknowledged  God,  (or 
latlier  having  been  ac- 
knowledged by  God,)  {  how 
13  it  you  are  returning 
again  to  J  the  weak  and 
Poor  Rudiii>ents,  to  which 
again,  as  at  first,  you  wish 
to  be  in  subjection  ? 

10  J  Are  you  obsen'ing 
Days,  and  Moons,  and 
Seasons,  and  Years  ? 

11  I  am  afraid  for  you, 
lest  Jjierhaps  I  may  have 
labored  for  you  in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  entreat 
you  to  be  as  2  am,  For  I 
am  as  g  u  were  ;  you  in- 
jured Me  in  nothing ; 

13  And  you  know  {That 
through  Weakness  of  the 

FLESH  I  ORIGlNALLT    an- 


•  Vatican  MANuscRirT. — 2.  that  predetermijced  of  the  fathkb,  6.  God — _   -!•• 

X  nrough  Anointed— omit.  7.  through  God. 

t  8.  verse  9*  Gal.  v.l ;  Col.  ii.  8,  20;  Heb.  ix.  10.  I  4.  Gen.  xlix.  10;  Dan.  ix. 

.darki.lS.        '      t  4.  Gen.iii.l5;  Isa.  vii.l4;  Matt.  i.23.  t  4.  Luke  ii.  27.  t  5: 

Gal.iii.13;  1  Pet.i.18,19.  t  5.  Johni.l8;  Gal.iii.26;  Eph.  i.  5.  I  6.  Rom.  viii.  1.5. 

t  7.  Rom.viii.  10, 17;  Gal.  iii.29.  1  8.  Eom.i.  26;  1  Cor.  xii.  2.  t  »•  Gal.  in.  3; 

Col  ii.  20.       :  9.  R-^m.  viii.  3;  Heb.  vii.  18.       J  10.  Rom.  xiv.  5;  Col.  ii.  16.        til.  Gal.  u 
a-  V.2,  4;  iThess  iii.  5.  i  13.  I  Cor.  ii.3;  2Cor.  xi.30;  xii.  7,  0. 


tTtap.  4 :  li.] 


GALATIAXS. 


[Oiap.  4 :  :i*. 


14 


Kai  rov  ir€ipa(TiJ.ov 

and     the         tcmptatiun 


AKrafirjv  v/xiy  to  irporfpov 

glul  Udin^i  to  you   the        formerly, 

fiov  Toy  fy  Tj]  (TapKi  /jlov  ovk  i^ovdfyrjcraTf  ou5e 

of  me  that    la     the         fiti»h     of  me     not  jou  deipitetl  nor 

(^firTvcraT€'   aXX'    is    ayyeXoy    dcov    eSa^arrdf 

did  you  ipit  out,         but  a«       a  meitenger      ufGod      you  received 

p.i,  ws  XpKTTOv  Irjaovy.      '*Tjs  ovy  r]V  6  /xaKa- 

.  .ic,  even  aa  Anoiuted  Jetut.  What  tlieu  was  the      benedic- 

pKTfxos  vfioov ;  fiapTvpw  yap  v^xiVy  <Jti,    ci    Zvva- 

tion  cfyouf  1  teatify  for      to  you,  that,        if  »ble, 

Tov,  Tovs  o<pda\fi9vs  vfxuov  c^opv^avTfS  ay  eSo)- 

the  eye*  of  you        haviuj^  dug  out       would  you 

Kzre  pLOi.      '^'flcTTe  ex^pos    vfxuiy  yeyova  a\r}- 

f\YC       lu  me.  So  that      an  enemy     of  yuu  have  I  become  apeak* 

OcvLcy  vfiiy  ;        ^'  ZrjXovcriy         v/xas  ov    KaXojs' 

ini;  truth  to  yuuf  They  >how  aflection  towards    you      not   honorably; 

aAAo  (KK\€i(Tai  vfxas  6f\ouiTiy,  Iva   avrovs    ^rj- 

bul    to  hare  shut  out    you        they  with,    so  that        them  you 

\ovre.  ^^KaXoy     5e     *[to"]     (v\nvcr6ai    (v 

may  ardently  love.  Ilonoraijle     but  [the]  to  be  ardently  devoiedin 

ira/\ci>        iravroTi,  Kai  fxrj  fioyov  €y  rcft  "rapcLvai 

£ -"nd  thing  at  all  times,      and    not        only        in  the     to  be  present 

jU€  TTpos  vfias.      ^^TiKvia  fMOV,  ovs  iraKiv  w5tyaj, 

uic      with        you.       O  little  cUiltircn  ofme,  whom     a^aiu  I  am  bearing, 

OXP'J       OV  ^lOp(P(vdri       XpKTTOS    fV    VfJLlV    ^7)f)-\0V 
'.ill      may  have  been  formed    Anointed       in       you^        I  could  wish 

Se  -Kapfivai  -rrpos   vfias   o-pri^    Kai   aWa^at  TTjy 

but  to  be  present      mtb        you  cow,        and      to  change         the 

<pu)V7)y  fiov   6ti   airopovfioi  ey    vfxiy,     *^A67eT6 

tune       ofmej  because  I  am  perplexedwith        yuu.  Speak  you 

fj-oi,    01    VTTO    voixoy    dtXovTfs   (ivai,    rov  yo/xoy 

tome,  those  ander  law  detixiuf  to  be,         the  law 


^fC     aKOUfTf; 
aot      do  you  hear? 


"TfypaiTTai  yap,    6ri  ABpaa/j. 

It  has  been  written    for,        that        Abraam 


ivo   vlovs  €<TXfy'   fya    fK    TTjs    iratSjo'K'T/s,    Kai 

Iw*        iona  hadi  one    from      the        bond-woman,  and 

fva  fK  TTjs  (\fvdepas.    ^AW'i  *[ufj']  €/c  rrjs 

one  from     the         free-woman.  Uut     that  [^iudeed[    from  tke 

irafSjfTKTjs,    Kara  (rapKa    yeyfvrjrar      6    Se    tK 

bond-wo-nan,     according  to  flesh  haabeenborni     that  but  from 

TTJJ  e\fv6epas,  5ia   rrjs   €irayy€\ias.      "^'Ariva 

the         free-woman,  through  ttie  promise.  Which  thiifgs 

f<rTip        aWvyopoufMfua'        a'lrai  yap  fieri  Svo 

li      being  adapted  to  another  meaning;  these        fur        are         two 

fiadrjKai'    fs-ici  jxtv   airo  opovs  ^tvi,  fis  ^ovXftay 

eoTenanta,        one   indeed    from     mount    Siu.ii,    for  servitude 


nounced    glad  tidings   to 

you; 

11     and    *THAT     TRTAL 

of  mine  which  was  in  my 
FLESH,  you  did  not  d  s. 
pise;  nor  did  you  rg^ct 
nie,  but  received  me  Jj'sa 
Messerger  of  God,  Jcvtu 
as  Crist  Jesus. 

15  "^What   then   wer» 

your   BINEDICTIONS  1  fot 

I  bear  you  witness,  That, 
if  possibL,  you  would  have 
dug  out  your  dyis,  and 
given  them  to  me. 

16  So  that  1  hare  be- 
come your  Enemy,  J  by 
telling  you  the  truth  ! 

17  TI.ey  love  you  ar- 
dently, net  honorably; 
Imt  they  desire  'to  exclude 
us,  80  that  you  may  love 
Them  ardently. 

18  Now,  it  is  honorable 
to  be  ardently  devoted  to- 
wards a  good  cause,  at  all 
times;  and  not  only  during 
my  PBr.sKNcE  with  you, 

19  O  my  Little  childrenl 
J  whom  I  am  bearin* 
again,  till  Christ  be  formed 
ill  you } 

20  and  I  could  wish  to 
b;  present  with  you  now, 
and  to  change  my  tonk; 
l^t'cnuse  I  am  perplexed 
concerning  you. 

21  Tell  me,  TOtT  who 
are  DTsiRTNG  to  be  under 
Law,  do  you  not  bear  the 

LAW? 

22  For  it  has  been  writ- 
ten. That  Abraham  ibad 
Two  Sons;  Jyneln.ra  the 

BDND-WOMAN,    Blld    J  OUC 

from  the  fkee-woman. 

23  Now,  tthe  one  front 
the  BOND-woMA"V  was  na- 
turally produced;  Jlmt 
the  other  from  the  Frkk. 
wo  MAX  waa  tbiougti  tht 

PBOMISE. 

2 1  Which  things  are  al- 
legorical; for  these  repre- 
s(  nt  Two  Covenants ;  ona 
indeed  from  Mount  Sinai, 


*  Vatican  MAifcscRiFT.— 14.  your  tbial  which  was  in  my  flbsh.  l.'i.  WheK 

then.  17.  to  exclude  ua,  so  that.  IS.  the— omtf.  23.  indeed— «m<r. 

1  U.  2.  Sam.Tix.27;  Mal.il.7.  t  14.  John  xiii.  50.  t  1«- Gal.,  i.  5, 1* 

I  ID.  X  Cor.  iv.  15;  rhi.e-non  10;  James  i.  IS.  J  '2-2.  Gen.  xvi.  1.^.  ♦  22.  Gen  X'-'W 

V  t  23.  Rem.  vx  7.  t  J3.  Gen.  xviii.  IQ.  14;  xxi.  1,2  ;  Heb.  xi.  :i 

^0* 


^ap.  4:  25.] 


GALATIANS, 


iCkap.h  :  2. 


yeuucvaay    rjris   ecrriu   Ayap'     -^ro  yap  Ayap, 

bringing  forth,  which  ia  AgM;  the       for  Agar, 

^Lua  opos  errrit  ev  rrj  Apa^ia,  crvrrToixoi  Se   rrj 

SiQaia.mountain  it  is     in     the       Arxbia,        it  corresponds  »n  J  to  the 

vvv  'Iepoi»(ra\7]/i,  Soy\ei»et  yap  fxera  tojv  r(K- 

present        Jerusalem,     she  is  in  bondage  for      with         the    children 

vcav  avT-qs'  ^  7]    Se  avco  'Iepovtra\r)fi,  e\cv6epa 

of  herself;       the    but    above  Jerusalem,  a  free-woman 

fCTtJ',  TjTJS  €(TTi  /xTiTTjp  rj/j.ooi''  "^ yeypaiTTai  yap' 

is,  who  is      a  mother      ofusi  it  has  been  written  fur  ^ 

"EvcppavQ-qri    iXTfipa   t]    ov  riKTovcTa,   pv^ov    Kai 

lie  thou  made  glad  O  barien  who  not      is  bearing,  burst  thou  forth  and 

Goricrov  v   ovk    a}3ivov(ra'    on  ttoAXo  to   reKva 

»houtthouwhonot  IS  bringing  to  birth;  because  many       the      children 

TTjs  €prj/xou  jxaKXov  tj   ttis   exovarr]s  rou   avBpa. 

of  the  deserted  one  more      than  of  the       one  having     the        husband. 

'^'}ifX(is  Se,  aSeXcpoi,  Kara  laaaK,    iirayyeXias 

We         now,     brethren,  like  Isaac,  of  a  promise 

TiKva  €a/x€v.   '^  AAA'  a)(nrep  rore  6  Kara  aapKa 

children         are.  But  jus*  %s        then  heaccording  to  flesh 

yevvTideis  cBicvKe  top    Kara    wtv/j-a,    ojrca    Kai 

being  born      persecuted  hiui  according  to     spirit,  so  also 

vvu.     ^AWari  X^yei   v   yparprj  ;   EK0aXe  rrju 

now.  But    what      says       the      wilting?  Cast  out         the 

Trai^iffK-rju  Kai  rou  vlou  avrris'   ov  yap  jult)   kAtj- 

bond-woman         and    the       son         ofhtri      not      for      not      should 

povofxricrri  6  vlos  rrjs  Trai5i(TKr}S   fiera   rov   vlov 

inherit  the    son     of  the       bond-woman         with  the        sou 


Trjs    eXfvOfpas. 

of  the      free-womsn. 


Apa,    a5fA</)oi,    ovk    ecrixev 

Then,  brethren,  not  we  are 


TraiStcTKTjs  rsKva,    aXXa  ttjs  eXfvdepas.      KE^. 

ol  bond-woman  children,         but         of  the        free-woman. 

e'.    5.      ^  T77     eXfvdepia       tj        rj/xas    Xpicrros 

In  the  freedom     with  which  us  Anointed 

rjXfvOepoio-f,  (rrrj/cere,  kul  /xr]  iraXiv  C^ycp   5ov- 

mada  free,  stand  you  firm,  and    not      ag.iin       in  a  yoke  of 

\€ias  evex^o'^f  •    ^  ^^f ,  e7w,  UavXos  Xcyca  vjxiv, 

bondage  be  you  held  fast.        Lo,         1,  Paul  say        to  you. 


breeding  children  for  Ser- 
vitude ; — that  is  Hagar. 

25  Now  f  Hagar  signi- 
fies Sinai — (a  Mountain  in 
Arabia,) — and  it  corres- 
ponds to  the  PEESENT  Je- 
rusalem, for  she  Js in  bon- 
dage with  her  CHILDEEN. 

26  But  the  exaltkd 
Jerusalem  represents  the 
I'ree-woman,  who  is  our 
Mother. 

27  Tor  it  has  been  writ- 
ten, |"  Rejoice,  O  Barrtn 
"woman,  who  dost  not 
"bring  foeth!  Burst 
"forth  and  shout,  thou 
"who  art  not  in  labor, 
"For  many  more  are  the 

"  CHILDEENOf  the  DESEE- 

"TF.D  one,  than  of  hkb 
"having  the  husband." 

28  Now  *BOU,  Brethren, 
like  Isaac,  are  +  Children 
of  a  Promise. 

29  But  just  as  then, 
t  the  one  boen  according 
to  Flesh,  persecuted  him 
Ijorn  according  to  Spirit; 
so  also  now. 

30  But  what  says  J  the 
SCEIPTUEE  ?  t"  Cast  out 
"the  bond-woman  and 
"lier  son;  for  J  the  son 
"of  the  bond-woman 
"should  not  be  an  heir 
"  with  the  son  of  the  eeke- 
"woman." 

81  *  Wherefore,  Breth- 
ren, we  are  not  Children  of 
a  Bond-woman,  J  but  of 
the  eeee-woman. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  t  In     the     FREEDOM 

with  which  Christ  made 
Us  free,  therefore,  stand 
you  firm,  and  do  not  ag?.in 
be  held  fast  in  J  a  Yoke  of 
Ser\-itude. 

2  Behold!  E  Paul  say  to 


♦  Vatican  Mandscrift.— 28.  Now  SOU  Brethren.  31.  Wherefore,  Brethren,  we 

are  not. 

■^  25.  Grofiu*  says,  Sinai  is  callod  Hagar  or  Agar  synecdochially,  because  in  that  moun.; 
tain  there  was  a  city  which  bare  Hagar's  name.  By  Plmy,  it  is  called  Aear;  and  by  Dio, 
Agara ;  and  its  inhabitants  were  called  Hagarcnes.  Psa.  Ixsxiii.  6.  The  later  Greek  writ- 
ers likewise  call  them  Accareni.  fTAi/fiy  thinks  the  allusior  is  taken  from  the  meaning  r.f, 
Aaiyai",  which  in  the  Hebrew  language  signifies  a  rock;  for  so  Sinai  is  sometimes  called, 
Exod.  xT.xiii.  2i.—Macknighl.  In  Arabic  it  means  a  rock,  or  rocky  mountain,  and  as  Sinai 
is  remarkably  such,  it  might  be  called  to  agar,  the  roc)L.—Blqomfield. 

t  27.  Isa.  liv.  1.  t  28.  Acts  ill.  25 ;  Rom.  ix.  8 ;  Gal.  iii.  29.  t  29.  'Gen.  xxi.  9., 

t  SO.  Gal.  iii.  8,  22.  t  SO.  Gen.  xxi.lO.  la.  J  30.  John  viii.  35.  1  31.  John 

viii.  36 :  Gal.  v.  1,  IS.  1  1.  John  viii.  32 ;  Kom.  vL  18  ;  1  Pet.  ii.  16.  t  1-  Acts  xv.; 

m ;  Oal.  ii.  4 ;  iv.  9. 


Cfiap.  &:  S.3 


OAI^ATIANS. 


[Oiap.  5:  13. 


yojxou    voirjaat. 

law         t«  have  done. 


faror  yuufellolT, 


•rj<rT€a>s 


OTTO 

from 


the 

ithei 

T7JS 
-ra;      oftbe 


6ti  ecu' Trepire^j'rjcrSe,  Xptcrr  s  y/uij  ouSev  a>^€- 

tkat      f  circuuicueJyoualiuuldbe,  AuuniUd        you    Dothiag  will 

XTjtret*    ^fjuxpTvpofiat  5*    7ra\^»'  iravTi  avQpairtf 

^rutil;  ^  temtiljr  but        Aoaia       to  everv  aiaa 

VfpiTfp.voiJL€V(f}f   6ti  ocpeiKfT-qt    cffTiv   6\nv  Toy 

beia^urcuuiciud,          that  a  debtor  belt 

*  KaTTipyriOrj'rt 

You  are  »ei  free 

^jiTTOV  olnvei  €i*  youco         St/caioucr06 

Auuiuled       whoever      bf       law       are  juttiiyiu;  yournc! 

*  'H^te'S  yap   TTvevfiari  fK 

We  for  impirit        from 

aho^t  of  ngiiteoutuets  wewaiiior. 

'Ej/  yap  Xpia-Tfa  *{|Ii7<tovJ  out*  t^fpiTo/j-Tj         Tt 

lu       (or      Aaoiated  £Jesus]      neiiher  circumciiioa  anjrthiDg 

icxfEt,  ouTg  aKpo^tTTia    aWa  vkttis  8i'  aya- 

a^Aili,  nor        Bncircumci>ioDi  but  faiih  throui;h    love 

rris  evfpyov/uLevT].     '^  ETpex^re  Ka\ws'   ris  v/^as 

■  Irun^Iy  worWing.  You  were  runain^    w^ellj  wiio     you 

£V€KO\pe    *[''"?7]    aKridfKf    fie    TeiOfadai.       ^ 'H 

limdered  [ia  the]  truth  cot  to  cofinde.  The 

viiffixopTj  ovK  €K  rov  KaXovvTos  vxas.     ^  MtKpa 

perciiaiioB        Dot  froaa    the       oaec^lhog         you.  Alittle 

%viJ.T}  6\ov   TO   (pvpa/xa   ^vfxoi,      ^* 

leavea     «hol<      the  raas*  it  leaver.! 

«tj        vfias  *[ey  KuptWjJ  ort  ovSey     a\ko     <ppo- 

re*pectio;you  [in        Lord,]        that  so  one    other  thing         you 

vr}<TeTe'  6  Sf  Tapaacrcey  ii/xas  fiaffracTit  to  Kpi- 

•\K  mindj    the  but  one  troubling       you  ahaU  bear        the      judg- 

^x,    bxTTis  ov      ri.      ^' Eyctf  Se,  aSe\<poi,  et  Vfpi- 

•>eut,     ohtiever    benuiybe.  I       but,      brethren,  eircum- 


Eyoj    venoida 

L  have  confidence 


Cuiou 


CTt 


Kripv<r(ru)f 

I  v^ablub. 


€TZ    SiwK  fxai  ; 

ttill    am  I  uer&eeuted? 


apa 

then 


HaTr\pyT]rat 

faa«  been  abolished 


TO 

the 


TOV 
oi'lhe 


CTavpov, 


(TKauSaKou 

Btumbling-block 

■*  fO(p(\ov  Kai   aTroKo\poyTat   oi    avaafaTovvTis 

I  u'iah         even  they  aball  be  cut  off  those 

ijxas. 

you. 


jverlurnmg 


^  "Tfj-eis   yap   fir'   eKevOepia    (K\T)6r]T€, 

Yua  for        to  free.lom  were  invited. 


DrethrcQi 


fjLOVov  firt  Tt\v  e\€v8epiay  eis   acpop/xijy 

»oly       not     the  freedom  for      an  occasion 


yoo,  X  That  if  yea  should 
be  circumcised,  Christ  uilj 
be  of  no  benefit  to  you. 

3  And  1  testify  again  to 
Every  circumcised  Man, 
iThat  he  is  bound  to  per* 
form  tlr  WlujJe  law. 

4  J  Whoever  of  yoa  are 
justifying  yourselves  by 
Law,  are  6eparated  from 
Christ ;  X  you  axe  fallea  off 
from  the  favoe. 

&     iJiiUe,  ho\^e^•e^,    ar»* 
waiting,   in    Spirit,  for 
X  Hope   of   Eighteousnes 
from  Faith. 

6  For,  t  in^  Christ  Jesu 
neither  Circumcision  nor 
Uncircumcision  avails  any- 
thing, but  J  Faith  operat- 
ing in  us  by  Love. 

7  You  were  running 
wellj  who  hindered  i'ou 
from  confiding  ia  the 
Truth? 

8  This    PER«0ASTO?C    is 

not  from  J  him  iNVixiNCi 
you. 

'  9  t  A.  Little  Leavea  fer- 
ments the  Whole  mass, 

10  J I  have  confidence 
resperling  you.  That  you 
will  not  regard  any  other 
thing;  but  J  he  who 
TR01BLE8  yott,  whocver 
he   be,    X  shall   bear   the 

JUDGMENT. 

11  JAnd  I,  Brethren, 
if  I  still  proclaim  Circum- 
cision, why  am  I  still  per- 
secuted? *  Has,  indeed, 
Jthe  scandal  of  the 
CKOss  been  removed  ? 

13    1 1  wish  it  was  ;— 

but  THOSE  wllO  IlTu  SUB- 
VERTING you  shall  be  cut 
off. 

13  Now,  Brethren,  gou 
were  invited  to  Freedon. ; 
only  J  take  care  lest  this 
FREEDOM  become  an  Oc- 


*  Vaticas  Mas. — 1.  the — omtf.     6.  Jesxis—ovut.       7- in  the— omif.       IQ.  in  Lord — omit. 

^  12.  Parkiurgt  says  "after  all,  it  may  be  doubted  whether  the  Greek  language  will  ^d 
tnit  ofophelo*  being  construed  with  a  future  verb ;  *  *  *  nor  do  I  know  thut  any  one  in- 
stance of  such  a  construction  has  been  yet  produced  from  any  approved  Greek  writer. 
And  the  unc  juthness  of  the  phraseology  in  Gal.  v.  V>,  is  farther  increased  by  the  insertion  o£ 
t:ie  particle  kai  before  apokopsontai."  Bengelms  in  Guoirtcn,  reads  as  follows:  "Is  then  tli 
scandal  of  the  cross  taken  away  ?  I  wish  it  was.  Aud  they  shall  be  cut  off  tha'  troubl  j 
you."    This  rendering  has  been  adopted. 

t  3.  Acts  xv.  1.  t  S.  Gal.  iii.  10.  I  4.  Rora.  ix.  81,  32 ;  GaL  ii.  21.  t 

Heb.  xii.  15.  t  5.  Rom.  viii.  2i,  2.-j;  2  Tim.  ir.  8.  t  6.  1  Cor.  vii.  19  ;  Gal.  iii.  2  r 

ri.  15;  Col.  iii.  11.  t  6.  1  Thess.  i.  3  ;  Ja  nes  ii.  18,  20,  22.  t8-<5al.i.6.  li 

X  Cor.  v.«;  xv.  33.  J  10.  2  Cor.  ii.  3;  viii.  22.  t  10.  Gal.  i.  7.  t  10.  2  Cur. 

X-fl-      ^  1  ;«..  Gal.  vi.  12.      ,  :  11.  IjPor.  L  24.  i  13.  1  Cot.  viii,  9;  1  Pet.  ii.  16;  Ju  Je  ^ 


.5:  14.3 


GALATIANS. 


C%ap*  B  :  S4 


rrf  ifapKiy  oAAa  dia  ttjs  070^775   SouAcuere   oA- 

iiie      deth,  hut  through  the         love        be  you  sib»er»ient        to  1 

Ar;\oi5.      *■*  'O  yap  iras  vofxos  ev  evi  Koyo)  irXr)- 

«achoth«.  The    for    whole        law        iu    one     word        is  fully  I 

povTaiy  tv  ry   AyoTTT^o'eij  rov  ttXtjo'iov  cov    ojs 

let  forth,      in   this;      Thou  »halt  love    tha        neighbor    of  thee      »s 

'favTor.     ^'  El      5e      a\\7]Xovs      So/cvere     Kai 

thyself.  If         but  each  other  you  bite  and 

KaTea6i€Te,  ^SAeTrere,  fir)  vtro  aAAT/Awy  avaXco- 

/ou  devour,        take  you  care,  lest      by        each  other      you  maybe 

07/Te, 
toiisumed, 

'^Ae-yw  Se*  xreiz/UOTi  Trcpiiratt-itf^  Kai  firiOv 

1  tay      but;         by  spirit  walky-«a«  and       a  desire 

fiiap  aapKos  ov  fit)  TeAejrTjre.      '^'H   yap  yap^ 

ofSesh     not  not    you  should  {ulfiL  Tbe        for  flesh 

firidv/jLet   Kara  tov  irufviMaroSy    TO    Se    irvev/jia 

desires  ai^'ainst       the  spirit,  Oltke    $tuU        spirit 

Kara  rrjs  ffapKos'  ravra  5e   oAATyAotj    avriKei' 

ag.'UDst    the  flesh;  these      and    to  each  other     are  opposed, 

Tot,     Iva    fiT],     a      av  PeAT/Tf,    rayra    ToirjTe. 

so  that  not,  the  things  yon  would  wish,       these  yoa  should  do. 

^  El  5f  -Kvcufxart  ayarde,  ovk  ecrre   viro  vofxoy^ 

If  bat        by  epit<t        you  be  led,      not   you  are  under  law, 

^^4^au€pa  (56  ((TTi   Ta  fpya  tt/j  capKos'    artva 

Maniffst    but      it  is       the    wo.-ki    ofthe  fiesh;  which  things 

fCTTi  TTOpyeia,  aKadaparia^  acreXyia,  ^  ftZocXoXa- 

it  is     fornicatioQ.  impurity,  debauchery,  idolatry, 

rpeia,  <j>apiJ.aKfia,  ex^pai,  fpfis,  ^tjAoj,       Ou/xot. 

sorcery,  enmities,   quarreU,je.ilousies,r«seotments, 

tpiOftai^  ii^oaraaiaif  alp^ceiSy  ^^  <p9ovoiy  ^^[00- 

brawlinja,  factions,  »ect»,  euTying*,  [mur- 

fni,'\      fifBai,      Koofiot,  Kai     ra     ifxoia  tovtols' 

ders.J    drunkennesses,    revellings,    mndthethinja     like        to  them; 

tt  7rpoAe7Ci>  v/j.iVy  Kadcos  *[/<ai]  TrpoenroVy 

which  things  I  tell  before    to  you,    even  as  (also]        I  said  before, 

oTioira  roiavra  irpaaaovres   fiacriXcav  Oeov 

Ihattheythe    these  things        practising  « kingdom        of  God 

ou  KXripovoiJ.T}fTov<riv,     ^^'O  Se  napiros rov  irvev 

not  shall  inherit.  The  but        fruit       ofthe        spirit 

fiaros  ((TTiv  ayairrjf  X'^pa,  eipvvrj,  /xaKpoOv/jtia, 

is  love,  joy,  peace,  forbearance, 

■YprjaTOTrjs,  ayaOwCvyr),    -KKTriSy   vpaoT7]Sy   ey- 

kindoess,  goodness,  fidelity,  meekness,          self- 


23 


Kara  Ttav  toiovtcou  ovk  ((Tti   vojios. 

against    the         suchlike  not        is  a  law. 


Kpartia' 

cuutrol; 

"^  Oi  Se  Toy  Xpi(Trov,   ttjp   cro.pKa  ecrTavpaxrap 

Those  but  of  the        Anointed,         the  flesh  trucned 


easion  for  the  tlksh  ;  but 
X  through  LOVB  be  }  ou 
snbsenient  to  eaeh  other. 

1-i    For   X  the    wholr 
Law  is  fully  set  forth  in 
this     Single     Precept;^ 
J  "  ThoTj    Shalt   love   th 
"  NKiGHBoa  as  thyself." 

15  But  if  you  bite  and 
devour  each  other,  beware 
lest  you  be  consumed  by 
each  other. 

16  Now  I  say,  J  Walk 
by  the  Spirit,  and  fulfj 
not  the  Desire  of  the 
Flesh. 

17  For  J  the  rra*J  de- 
sires the  contrary  of  the 
SPIRIT,  and  the  spikit  the 
contrary  of  the  ilish  ; 
*  for  these  are  opposed  to 
each  fther;  J  so  that  you 
do  not  perform  the  thimgs 
which  you  wish. 

18  But  Jif  you  be  led  by 
Spirit,  you  are  not  under 
Law. 

19  Now  J  the  woEKS  of 
the  FLESH  m-e  manifestly 
these; — rornication.  Im- 
purity, Debauchery, 

20  Idolatry,  Sorcery,  En- 
mities, Quarrels,  *  Jealou- 
sies, Resentments,  Alterca- 
tions, Factions,  Sects, 

21  Envyings,  Inebrieties, 
Revellings,  and  thisgs. 
siMiL.ABtothese;  respect, 
ing  which  I  tell  you  before, 
even  as  I  previously  told 
you,    J  That   those    who 

PEACTISE    SCCH     THINGS 

shall  not  inherit  God's 
Kingdom. 

23  But  J  the  tbuit  of 
the  spiKiT  is  Love,  Joy, 
Peace,  Forbearance,  ^Kind- 
ness, j  Goodness,  FideUty, 
Meekness,  Self-control ; 

23  X  against  such  like 
THINGS  there  is  no  Law. 

24  And  THOSK  who  be- 
long   to    *  Christ    Jesus, 

I  have  crucified  the  flesh. 


•  Vatican  Mahuscritt.— 17.  for  these. 
>1.  also— omit.  24.  Christ  Jesus. 


JO.  Jealousy. 


21.  murder — omtt. 


t  13.  1  Cor.  ix.  19  ;  Gal.  vi.  2.  t  14,  Malt.  vii.  12,  xxii.  40;  James  ii.8.  :  1> 

Lev.xix.l9:  Matt.  xxii.  39 ;  Rom.  xiii.  8,  9.  t  16.  Rom.vi.l2;  viii.l,4,ia;  1111.I4: 

verse  25;  I  Pet.  ii.  11.  J  17.  Eom.  vii.  23 ;  vlii.  6,  7.  ♦  17.  Rom  vii.  15, 10. 

i  IS.  RoTi.  vi.  14;  viii.  8.  t  19.  1  Cor.  iii.  3 ;  Eph.  v.  3;  Col.  iii.  5  ;  James  iii.  14, 1=» 

t  21.  1  Cor.  vi.  9 ;  Eph.  v.  5 ;  Col.  iii.  6  ;  Rev.  xxii.  15  :  22.  John  xv.  2 ;  Eph.  v.  ft 

•  22.  Ool.  iii.  12;  James  iii.  17.  I  22.  Rom.  xv.  14.  t  23.  1  Tim.  i.(^ 


Chap.  5;  25.] 


G  AT.  AT  IAN  S. 


[  Cliap.  6 :  10. 


CUV    TOiS    Tradrj/j.ao'i   Kcu   rais   eiriOvixiaiS'     ""  ft 

<riita         th«  pUkiDU*  anil        tbe  dcoiret ;  if 

^ofjiip     wevftariy     wyfu/uLart     Kai     tTTOix^f^^^- 

we  liie  byap.rit,  by  ^J<ult  aUo  we  tUouiJ  w.ilk. 

*  Mt;    yivuiyifQa    (C6Po5"|o(,     a\\7\Xovs    trpoKa- 

Nut  we  should  bccoiue  vaiH-gl<jriou>,  each  utiier        pro  ">kin^, 

\.oufJi€yoiy   aK\-rj\ois  (pOovouvTes.      KE<I>.    »'.   0. 

with  ench  utber  earyiuj. 

ASf\^ot,    ear      ko*     irpo\r](pdr]     avQpoiiroi   ev 

Brethren!  iC,  even  thoulvt  he 6urpriee4  a  man  ia 

•y*  TrapaiTToofxaTt,  v/xfis  ot  TVfvfxaTiKoi  Karap- 

'•«4r  fault,  yuu      the      spiritual  t>ne»  do  you 

t.^ere    Toy   roiovToy   ev  ■wvfVfj.aTi   irpaoTTjTos" 

•(iii>tite       the  suchlike      with  a  spirit  ofraeekuessi 

VKOTTwy  (reauToy,  fx-n  Kai  (ro  ireipaaO-ps.  ^  AWt;- 

Vai.hiug  thyself,          Uit  al>o  thou  shouldat  b«  tempted.      Ofeach 

Ao."*'  ra  fiap-rj  /3a(rTat,6T€,  Kai  outws  ayaxXrjpo)- 

*  '.her   the  bunlens  bearyou,  and        thus  fulfllyou 

<ra.:i  Toy  vop.ov  tow   XpLarou,     'Et  yap    SoKei 

the        law        ofthe        A:<oinied.  If      for         thiaks 

T£T    fivat     TJ,     jtiTjSfK  wj',   lavrov    (ppeyairara 

any  one  to  besomethin",  nothin*  beiDg,      himself  He  deceives 

*  TO  Sf  fpyoy   eavTov    SoKifxa^tTca    *Ltfai'Tos,] 

the  but      work        of  himself         let  biin  try  [each  oue,] 

KOI  Tore  e«s  eavroy  jxovou  to  Kauxflf^^^  ^|f'>  '<^°" 

aud      thea      ia        himself        alone       the         boaatiu;:bewillhave,aad 

vvK  eis  Tov  €Tepoy'   *  iKatTTOs  yap  ro  iSiou  (pop- 

Rot     in      the        otberi  each  one         for      the   his  own      bur- 

Tioy    fiaiTTafrei,     ^  KoivcuyfiTO}   ^e    6    Kar-qxov- 

^lea  will  bear.  Let  him  cotumHiiicatebut  the  one  being 

u^yos   Toy  KoyoVy    rip    Karrjxovyri,    ey    vaTiv 

taught        the  word,       to  the         one  teachiof,  ia  all 

cya,Qois.  '  Mtj  irXavaTde'   Qeos  ov  fivKTTjpi(^€rai. 

goodthis^-s.       Not     do  you  mistake;     Cod     not    is  to  be  uiockedat. 

'O  yap  iay  (nrnpri  apQpanros^  tovto  hat  Ofptarer 

Tbatfer        if       may  sow  a  man,  this        also  he  willreap; 

'^  6ti  6  (Tireipwy  fis  TTjy   arapKa    cavrovj    e/c   ttjs 

tiecajselbe  oi%«>owin;  for      the  flesh         of  himself,    from       the 

crapKos  OKptcr^i   (pOopav    6   Se   (nrfipcoy    tis   ro 

flesh         be  will  reap  corruption i  the    bat     one  sowing        for        the 

vpevua,  fK  TOV  Tryeu/xaTOi  Oepicrei  ^wrjy  aiusviov. 

spirit,      from  of  the  spirit  he  will  reap      life        age-lasting. 

^  To  56  KaKoy  irjiouyrfs  jxi)   fKKZKa/uey   Kaipcf 

The  but       go>d  doing  not       we  shoulJ  (iag;   in  asca«nt\ 

ya0  iSiCf)    6eoi(T3fJify,    fit]     €K\vofj.€vot.      ^°  Apa 

for    its  own       weshal!t«ap,         not  fainting.  So 

Ovy,  ws  Kaipoy  cx<*H-^^i  fpya^w/j.ida   to   ayadov 

then,    a*  opportunity    w^«a*e,        we  should  work     the  good 


with    tlie    PASSIONS    and 

UESIRKS. 

~6  t  If  We  live  l»y  Spirit, 
we  sliould  also  walk  by 
Sijirit. 

~6  }  We  should  not  be- 
come Vainglorious,  pro- 
voking each  otliet,  envy- 
ing each  other. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Brethren,  Jif  »  Man 
should  l»e  surprised  by 
some  Fault,  do  Vou,  the 
SPIRITUAL,  reinstate  SUCH 
person  with  a  Spirit  of 
Meekness;  J  watching  thy- 
self, Icst  tf)JUalsoshouidst 
be  tempted. 

2  fKear  you  each  other's 
BURDENS,  and  thus  fuUil 
Jthe  LAW  of  the  AjioiNXKD 
one. 

S  For  X  if  any  one  think 
he  is  sometiung,  being  no- 
thing, he  deceives  himself; 

4  but  J  let  hira  try  his 
own  WORK,  and  then  he 
will  have  boasting  in 
himself  alone,  and  not  in 

A> OTHER; 

5  for  X  each  one  shal] 
bear  his  own  Burden. 

6  +  Let  the  person  be- 
ing   TAtGHT    the     WORD, 

communicate  to  the  in- 
structor ia  Ail  Good 
things. 

7  Do  not  mistake;  JGod 
is  not  to  be  derided.  J  For 
whatever  a  Man  may  sow, 
tfjts  also  he  will  reap  ; 

8  J  because  the  one  SOW- 
ING for  his  FLESH,  will 
from  the  flesh  reap  Cor- 
ruption ;  but  the  one  sow- 
ING  for  the  SPIRIT,  will 
from  the  spirit  reap  aio- 
nian  Life. 

9  Therefore,  J  we  should 
not  Hag  in  Doing  well; 
lor  we  shall  reap,  at  the 
proper  season,  J  if  we  do 
not  reIa.K. 

10  So  then,  as  we  have 
Opportunity,  %  we  should 


*  Vaticih  Mahcicbift.— 4.  each  one — om.it.. 

t  25.  Rom.  vni.  4,  5;  ^erse  1(1.  J  2«.  Phil.  ii.  3.  t  1-  Heb.  xii.  IS  ;  James  v.  19, 

I  1.  1  Cor.  1. 12.  r,  12.  Kom.  XV.  1.  j  2.  Johnxiii.  14, 15,34;  IJohii  iv.  21. 

t  3.  Rom.  xii.  8.  t  4.  2  Cor.  xiii.  5.  t  5.  1  Cor.  iii.  3.  I  0.  Ron.,  xv.  V ; 

1  Cor.  ix.  11,14.  :  7.  Job  xiii.  9.  t  7.  LuUexvi. -25;  Rom.  ii.  6;  2  Cor.  ix.6. 

:  S.  Job.  iv.S;  Prov.««.18;  xxii.8;  Hoseaviii.7:  x.  12;  Rom.  viii.  13;  James  ui.  IS 
:  ».  i  Thess.  in.  13;  1  Cor.  xv.  5S.  i  9.  Heb.  x.  36  ;  Rev.  ii.  10.  ;  10-  1  ihess.  v.  la* 


Viiap.G'i  11.] 


OALATIANS. 


irpoi  vavTas,   ixiXiTTa   de   irpos   tovs    otKdovs 

to  all,  especially         bat         (o  the  fimily-meoihers 

rrjs  TTKma*.   ^'  iSere,  -rrrfKiKots  vjj.iyypauui(nv 

fine        faitb  Tftni  »f»,  how  mnny  things  to  you       in  fetters 

cypaypa    rrj    f,uT}  ^eipi.      ^^'Ocroi  Oi\ovcriv   (v 

1  w.ote  wiih  the  iny        lian.l  Atimnysi  »i«h  to 

rpu(rcoTrr}(rai  .  tv    capKi,     ovtoi     avayKo^ovcriv 

s?p«aT  fair  '  in  fleih,  theee  conUraiR 

I'aay  TrfpiTefivtadai'  [xovov,  Iva  firj  ry   crravpcgf 

>  ou        to  be  circumcisedi  only,        that    nocforthe        eroBS 

Tov  Xpiarov  dicaKuvTai.     '"^  OuSc  yap    ol  irepi- 

»l  I  lie  Anoinird  they  should  be  pcr«ecuted.  Noteren  for    those  "  ^being 

re/xi/ofifvoi     avToi    vofxoi'   (pv\aT(rov(rcv'     aWa 

-ircumcieea  themsei'vr*      al.iw  do  they  keep ^  but 

OfXovffty  vfias  TtipirffxvfaOai^   Iva   ty    ttj    6fii- 

they  wuh  you         to  be  circumciied,         eo  thai  in      the  your 

Tep^  aapKi  /cauxT/frcovrat,      ^^  E/lloi  de  ^xt)  yzvoi- 

flesh  they  might  boait  For  me  but  not .  it  may  be 

TO  KauxacrOai,  et  jx-^  iv  tw  CTavpca    rov   Kupiov 

to  boait,  if    not    in  •  the  cro<a  oftha        Lord 

Tjucay     \y)(TOv     Xpifrrou'      5t'    ob    (jxot     KOCTfiOS 

(Ilia  JttAt  Anointeil;     throujhwhich  to  jne  aworli 

[lo  tjie]         world. 

yap  ■^[XptO'Toi'.Irja'oy]  ovn  TTfpiTo/j.7}  rt  etrTiu, 

for  fAnuinled  Jeau^]       neither  circumcuievn  anything  is, 

oyre   anpo^vcria,    a\Ka   Kaivj]   ktktis,      ^°  Kat 

ivfiiher    uDcirctimciMon,  but  nnew        creation  And 

6(Tot        Tcp  Kavovi  roirrtp  ffToixv^ovcriyy  ciprjifT^ 

m  in.\rya»   by  (be     rufc  thie  willwallt,  peace 

<t'  auTovs  Kai  (\fos,  kat    CTt   to*'   ItrpariX  tov 

oa        them        and      mercy,    '   an4       on        the  Israel      of  the 

Oeov.     ^^Tov  KoiTToVf  kotcovs  fioi  /iTjSeis  vape- 

Ciad.  Ortheremaimng,    troubles      to  mt      no  one  iet 

Xefiff-   fyto  yap  ra  CTTiy/jiaTaTov  *l_icvpiov1  Ijj- 

fjrnub.        I  for      the    brand-marka    ofihe  fLori]  Je- 

(Tov  tv  TO}   auffiari  no\>  ^acrra^co,      ^'H'X^P'S 

•  ua        i[>     tkie  body  of  me  bear.  The        faror 

rov  Kvplou  ijfxuy  Ivtrov  Xpicrrov  fiera  rov  irvev- 

•  fihr    Lord  ofut        Jtaut  Aaointtd      nith        tUa  spirit 

fxaros  xjnuv;  aS(\ipoi.      AfxriV. 

ofyou,        brethren.  Sobeil.' 


((rravpwrai,    ic^yo} 

►a*  been  cr\lclfie^^         an'I  I 


15  *|-Ej,-| 

[U] 


[do  GOOD  to  all,  but  esp^»» 
'  eially  to  the  J  membebs  of] 

the  FAMILY  of  tlie  TAITn,' 

n  You  sec  hovr  maiiY 
IJiings  in  a  J-etter,  I  liavei 
writtwi  lo  'iou  with  mt' 
ow>'  Hand. 

•12  As  many  as  wish  to| 
appear  fair  ip  the  Flesh, 
tljfse  constrain  you  lo  be 
circumcised.'only  that  they 
may  not  be  +  persecuted^ 
for  the  CROSS  of  *  tliff' 
Anointed  Jesms. 

13  For  not  even  tlrccni'; 
CTJ1IC15ED  themselves  k*?si> 
the  Law,  but  thry  wisli 
You  to  be  circumcised,  ^9 
tliat  they  may  boast  itt' 
youa  Flesh. 

UJ  But  it  13  not  for  Me! 
to  boast,  except  in  tli»l 
CROSS  of  our -LoED  Jcsusi 
Christ-,  through  wliioh  thcl 
World  lias  been  tcrucifiedl 
to  Jle,  and  IE  to  the  AVorlil.| 

15  JFor  neither  is  Cir-; 
cunicision  nnythinj,  nori 
Uncircumcisioni  J  but  »| 
New  Creation. 

16  And  as  many  as  vill' 
walk  tby  thisiiULE,  Peace' 
and  Mercy  be  On  tlieni,' 
;  sndort  the  Israel  of  God; 

17  Finally,  let  no  one 
cause  me  Trouble ;  J  for  I 
bear  in    my    body    the 

tsaAND-MAKKS  of  JeSU3» 

18  tTlie-  FAVOR  of  our. 
Lord  Jesus  Clu-ist  be  n  iiJi' 
youf  *PIEIT,  Brelhrenj/ 
Amen. 


*T0  THE  GALATIANS.    WRITTEN  FROM  ROME. 


•  Vaticai»  MASnscniTT. — 12.  the  Anointed  Jesus.  14.  to  the— omi*.  IS.  jit 

^omtt.  1.5.  Anointed  Jesus— omit.  17.  Lord— omif.  Subscription— To  tu»\ 

Galatiaks.    WniTTEN  vnoM  Rome. 

+  17'  The  apostle  calls  the  «car«  he  received  from  stripes,  chains,  etc.,  in  the  service  of! 
Christ,  (compare  2  Cor.  xi,  23,  etc.,)  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  by  a  beautiful  allusion  to  th», 
ttigmata  with  which  servants  and  soldiers  were  sometimes  marKed  to  show  to  whom  they 
bslonped.  See  Raphelius,  Jfol/lus,  and  Wttstrxn,  on  the  place,  Dauberg  and  Vitringa  on  Kev, 
irii.3;  siii.  10. 17,  aud  iotc/Aon  Isa.  xliv.Sc-ParAAurjt. 

'     t  10.  Eph.  11. 10.               1  1  J,  efi'ap.  v.  11.               ♦  14,  Phil.  iii.  8, 7,  8.'  t  14.  Rom. 

»i.6;  Gal.  ii.2W.              !  15.  Gal.  v.  0;  Col.  iii.  13.              t  15.  2  Cor.  v.  17.^  t  18.  I'hiL 

Hi.  16.              t  Iff.  Rom.ii.  26;  iv.U;ix.«— S;  Gal.  Hi.  7,{i.  29;  I'hil.iii.S,  t  1^  3  CoW 
li;  iv;10;  xi.23;  Col.  i.  24,     •         t  13.  S  Tim,  iv.22;  Phiiemon  25.      ' 


LDATAOT  Eni2TOAHJ   nP02 

[oy  »AUL  AD  1  rut  LB]  to 


BrBanmr 


4(- 


TO    THE    EPHESIANS. 


KE*.   a'.   1. 
*  Ilav\osr     airocTToKos     Irjcrov    Xpi(rrov     Sta 

Paul,  an  apostle  of  Jtiui  Anointed  tnrough 

CeATj/iOToj  6fov,  tois  ayiois  tois  ovffiv  ev  E<|)6- 

wiU  ef  God,    to  th«    laiDta  to  thoae     bein^        ID      Ephe- 

(Tcfi  Kai  vri(rToiS  ev  XpiaTCf)    1t}(Tov  ^  X°P'^    iifiiv 

>ui    ercD    to  baieven  IB      Anointed  Jesua;  favor        to  yoa 

Kai  ftpT]vr]  airo    deov   irarpos   Tj/xcoVy    «ot   Kvpiov 

and        peace       from        God      a  fatUcr  ofui,  aad  Lord 

lr)(rov    XpiCTTov.     ^EvKoyrjTos    &     Oios     *[/cai 

.leiiu  Anointed,  Worthy  of  praise    the      God  [and 

TraTTjp]    rov    Kvpiov    rj/xaiy    Itjctou    XptcrTOVy    6 

fathcrj       of  the         Lord  ofut  Jesus  Anointed,       he 

fuXoyrjaas  rj/xas  ev    ira<rr]    evXoyLCf    iryevfxaTiKrj 

UaTlag  blessed         ua      with      every  blessing  spiritual 

ev  TOIS  (irovpaviois  ey  Xpiarcf  *  KaOcus   €|eAe^- 

n      the  heaTcnlies         in      Anointed ;  even  aa  he  chose 

aro  rjfias  €V  avrcf)  irpc  Kara^oXrjs  KoCfiov,  eivai 

us         in         him     bciure     a  casting  donn     of  &  world,  to  have 

7)iJ.as   ayiovs    kui    a/xcouovs  Kar^vonriov   aurov 

ue        holy  onea        and     blameless  ones  insight  of  him  i 

^  (y  ayaTTT)      irpoopiaas       rj/xas  eis  vlodeciavSia 

ia         love  having  previously  marked  out  us      fur        aosiiliip  through 

iTjffou  XpLffTOv   €ts    avToVy    Kara  rrji'   evSoKiav 

Jesus        Anointed        for      himself,  according  to  the    goou  pleasure 

Tov  deK-n/xaTOS  auTou,  ^  eis   eiraiuoy  So^rjS  rrjs 

of  the  will  ofhimsalf,  for       a  praise        ofgloiy    of  the 

XapiTos  avTOVf  fy    j?    cxaptraxrev   ^jfxas   €V   rep 

favor      of  himself,  with  which        he  favored  us  in       the 

7]yain^/j.fy(p,        ^  ev  cp  exofJ^^y  Trjy  airoKvTpcocriy 

o  nehaviB^liecn  beloved,  by  whom  vre  have        the  redemption 

8to    TOV  aiixaTos  avTov,  T-qy  a<p€cr»uTa}y  irapair 

through  the         blood  of  him,         the    forgiveness  of  the  faults, 

Tic/xaTuy,  KaTa  Toy  irXovToy  ttjs  X'*/'*''"^^  avTovy 

acoonlingto  the        wealth        of  the      tavor  ofhii 

8  :;j  €irfpi(T(riu(rfy  cts  i]/xas  ey   iraaTj   ffocpitf   tcai 

\7hichheoauaed  to  abound  towards  us         in  all  wisdom       and 

{ppoyrjo'eiy    ^  yycopicras    ij/xiy  to   fxv(TTT]pioy  tov 

ijt«lUcoilce,    hmmig  made  known  t*  us      the  secret  of  the 

OeXT/juaTOj  oStou  koto   tt/v  euSorciai/  avTov,  rjy 

will  ef  himself  accordingtothe  goodpleaaure  of  himself,  which 

irpoedero  J^v  ovry,  ^''etj  oiKouofxiay  tov  ir\t]- 

kebefnrepurpoied  in     himself,  for  an  admioistratioB  of  the        ful- 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Paul,  an  Apostle  of 
*Christ  Jesus,  X  through 

God's      Will,      .to      TH08K 

SAINTS  who  are  in  Ephe- 
sus,  even  to  Believers  in 
Christ  Jesus; 

2  X  Favor  to  you,  and 
Peace  from  God  our  Fa- 
ther, and  froiu  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  X  Blessed  be  that 
God  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  has  BiiEssKD 
us  with  Every  spiritual 
Blessing  in  the  heaven- 
lies,  by  Christ; 

4  even  as  X  he  chose  us 
in  him  beforethe  Founda- 
tion of  the  World,  J  that 
we  might  be  holy  and 
blameless  in  his  presence; 

6  having  in  Love  pre- 
viouslymarked  usout  Jfor 
Sonship  through  *Christ 
Jesus  for  himself,  accord- 
ing to  the  GOOD  PLKA8URB 
of  his  WILL, 

6  to  the  Praise  of  his 
GloriousBeneficence  with 
which  he  graciously  fa- 
vored us  in  X  the  beloved 
one; 

7  t  by  whom,  through 
his  blood,  we  possess  the 

REDEMPTION  —  the  FOR- 
GIVENESS    of    OFFENCES  — 

accordingtothe  opulence 

of  his  FAVOR, 

8  which  he  caused  to 
overflow  towards  us  in 
All  Wisdom  and  Intelli- 
gence, 

9  X  having  made  known 
to  us  the  SECRET  of  hi.i 
WILL,    according   to   his 

own  BENEVOLENT  DE- 
SIGN, which  he  previously 
purposed  in  himself, 

10  in  regard  to  an  Ad- 
ministration of  the  FUL- 


1,  Christ  Jesus. 


2.  and 


»  Vatican  Manuscrtpt. — TitU—lo  thb  Ephbsians.  . 
father — umit.  5.  Christ  Jesus. 

tl.2Cor.  i.  1.  J2.  Oftl.i.  3;  Titusi.4.  J  3.  2  Cor.  i.  3;  1  Pet.  i.  3.  t  i. 

Rom   viii.  27;  2  Thess.  ii.  13;  2  Tim.  i    9;  James  ii.  5;  1  Pet.  i.  2;  ii.  9.  J  4- Kph n 

10.  V.27;  Col.  i.  22;  1  Thess  iv.  7;Tiiusii.  12.  J  5.  John  i.  12;  Rom.  viii.  15:  2  Cor. 

vi.l8;Gal.lv.  5:1  John  rii.l  J  6   Matt  iii.  17;  xvii.  5.  }7.Actsxx   28:  Kmn. 

iii.  24:  Col.  1.  14;  Hub.  ix.  12:  1  Pet.  i.  18,  Uov.  v.  8.  i  9   Rom.  xvi.  25;  Eph.  ni   4,  9; 

Col.  i.  26. 


„'rap.  a.  t    *l.j 


EPI-IIi:SIANS. 


[  c^iap.  1 .  iSi 


those  hiiving 

ev    d    Kat   VfX€is 

ia  whom  also        jroa 


(ca*  ofthe    (easons,  til  reduce  under  one  head  tlMthlugt 

IravTa  ev  rep  Xptcrra,     ra    eu  rois  ovpvois   Kat 

*.U         itk    th«      /Anointed,  thethiDgs  in      the  heavens         and 

ra  67rt  rrjs  'y'^s,  fV  avrtc^  *'  ei/    cpj    Kat  ««- 

.he  thinp  oa        the    earth,    in        him,  by  whoivi  also         we 

Kr)pw9riixfv^  nrpoopirrOevTfS  Kara  irpo- 

obiiinedaportion,  having  been  previously  marked  out  according  to     • 

6^mv   rov   ra    Tavra   evepyovvros    Kara   Tfju 

design     of  thethethiogt    all  operating        accordingto  the 

.  ovXrjif  rov  OfXyjiuaTos  aWov,    *^  ets     to  tiuat 

couasel     Ofthe  will  ofhimselt,    in  order   that      to  b* 

rj/xas  €1$  eiratpov  *[t77s]  So^rjs  avrov^rovsirpo 

US       for       a  praise  [oftlie]      glory        ofhii 

7}\TnKoras    fv    rca  Kpicrro}'    *^ 

been  before  liopen in      the     Anoiutedi 

(xKovaavres  rni  \oyov  rr\s  oKriQ^iaSi  to  ewoy- 

(having  heard        the        word      Ofthe  truth,  the  glad 

y^Kiov  rr)s  coirvmas  vjxwv,)  eu   (^    Ka,  TKTrcv 

lidiDgs     cf the     aalvauon         ofyou,)     in  whom  also  having 

iraures  €(r(ppayi(r97]rf  ry  irvevfian  rrjs  etrayyc- 

bclievcd  you  were  sealed    with  the      spirit  ofthe  procuse 

Xias  T(fi  ayiWf  '*  6$  «rriv  appajScov  ttjs  KKrjpo- 

nith  the  holy,        which     ia  a  pledge       ofthe         inherit 

P'^fjLias  7]jxwv  €is  airoXvrpoxrivrrjs  Trepnroir}(r€Ci>St 

tauce  efus        in        a  redemption        ofthe  possession, 

(IS    tiraivov   rrjs    80^775    avrov.     *^  Ata   rovro 

for  a  praise        ofthe        glory         of  him.    On  account  of    this 

KTyo)  aKuvcras  rr]v  KaO'  vfj-as  virrTiu  ev  rep   kv- 

cea  I    havingheard    the        in         you  faith        in      the      Lord 

piCj)  1t](Tov,  Kai  rrjv  ayam^v  rriv  eis  wavTasrovs 

Jesus,        and    the  love  that     fol  all  the 

ayiovSf  ^^  ov  vavofxai    fvx^pt<'"fwp    vircp    v/ulwv, 

holy  ones.        Dot        I  cease  giving  thanks        on  behalf    ofyou, 

jxv^iav       *[yyUcoj/]  iroiovfxevos  firt  ra)v  irpoffev- 

a  remembrance      [ofyou]  making  in       the  -ra^on 

Xcou  fJLOV  ^^  iva  6  6eos   rov  Kvpiov  rjuiav  lr}(rov 

ofmei  that  the    Gocl    ofthe        Lord  ofui>         Jesus 

KpiCTOVf  6  irarrjp  ttjs  So^tjj,    Swt?    v/xiv  TTvevfia 

Anointed,    the    father    of  the    glory,     may  give  to  you     a  spirit 

iToepias  Kai  aTOKaXu^eus  ev  cxiyuwaei   avrov 

of  wisdom  and  of  revelation  in     full  knowledge      ofhimt 

^Tle(pQ)Ti<rfi€Vovs  rous  o^OaXfiovs   rr)s  KapSias 

Having' been  enlightened    the  eyes  ofthe  heart 

Vfiwyy  fis  TO   cjSevai    u^uos,    Tfs   ecriv  r]   cXttis 

nrvnii,      for    tie      to  know         you,       what         Is       the        hope 

TTjj  KXr^o'ecos  avrov^  *[Kat]  ris  6  irXovros  ttjj 

ofthe      calling  ofyou,  [and]    whatthe        wealth        ofthe 


WESS   of    the   APPOINTE* 

TIMES,  }to  re-unite  ah 
things  under  one  head, 
even  under  the  Anointed 
one; — tlie  things  in  the 
H£AVKNs,and  tiie  Things 
on  the  EAETH, — under 
him, 

11  Jby  whom  also  we 
obtained  an  inheritance, 
having  been  previous:  !y 
marked  out  according  to 
a  design  of  him  who  is 
OPEEATIN*  ALL  thinga 
ai^jreeably  to  tlie  coriTSpr,' 
of  his  own  will  ; 

12  Jin  Older  that  we 
might  BE  for  a  Praise  of 
his  Glory,  WE  who  had  a 
prior  hope  in  the  Anoint- 
ed one; 

13  by  whom  also,  50U, 
(havingheard  J  the  wuku 
of  the  TKUTH,  the  glad 

TIDINGS  of  your  SALVA- 
TION,) by  wliora  [I  say,] 
you  also  having  believed 
were  sealed  wit  a  the  spi- 
rit of  the  PBOMISE, — the 
HOLY  Spirit, — 
14-  J  which  is  a  Pledge 

of   our    INIIERITANCK    in 

Ja  Redemption  of  the 
PURCHASE,  to  the  Praise 

of  his  GLORY. 

15  On  tiiis  account,  I, 
indeed,  J  having  heard  of 
YOUR  Faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  that  lovh 
which  you  have  for  All  the 

SAINTS, 

16  J  do  not  omit  giving 
thanks  on  your  b(;lialf, 
making  a  Remembrance  of 
you  in  my  prayers  ; 

17  That  the  God  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
GLORIOUS  FATHER,  %  may 
give  you  a  Spirit  of  Wis- 
dom and  Revelation  in 
the  full  Knowledge  of  him, 

18  the  eyes  of  your 
HEART  having  been  cn- 
hghtened,  that  you  may 
KNOW  what  is  J  the  hope 

of  his  INVITATION,  what 
the  GLOBTOCS  WEALTH    o/ 


'»  Vatican  Makuscript.— 12.  of  the — omit.  15.  of  you— omtf.  18.  and — omit. 

t  10.  John  xi.  52;  Eph.ii.14— 17.  t  11.  Acts  xx.  32;  xxvi.  18;  Col.  i.  12;  iii.  21: 

Titusiii.7;  Jameail  5;  1  Pet.i.4.  J  12.  verse  6, 14.         t  13.  Actsxix.4— 7-  I  U. 

2  Cor.  i.  22 ;  V.  5.  J  14.  Kph.  iv.  30.  t  15.  Col.  i.  4;  Philemon  5.  t  .16.  Ror.<.. 

i.  9;  Phil.  1.3,  4;  Col.i.  3;  lThess.i.2;  3  Thees;  i.  3.        t  17.  Col.  i.9.  1  IS  Eph.iv.  » 


^nt)   1-19.] 


EPHESIANS. 


[aiap.  2:  4. 


Jo|rjs  T77J  Khrfpouofiias   avrov  ev  rots    ayuts, 

kIoij      01  the  inaeiitaiice  oi  him      »Q        the         holyonet, 

^'^  Kat  Ti  TO  uV€p(3aWo>  fxeyeOos   ""ijs   Swa/jiecos 

and  what  tlie         «urp»!,i,iiig  ^eatneia       of  the  power 

avTov    (is    i)/^o.Sy    Tovs  iriarfvovTas   Kara  rrjv 

o' uim  tonarda      na,  tho»e  believing        acconiing  to  the 

tv(()'y(iav  Tov  Kparovs  T-qs  lax^os    avTou,  *"riu 

operatioa       of  the     atrength      of  the       tmjtht  of  him,         »"hich 

Mr)pyT](T€y    (y   tw    Xp'TTOJ,    eyeipas    avrov    €/c 

ha  eieried  in      the         Anointed,  having  raised  up     him     oat  of 

VtrKpuiv   Kai   €Ka6ia(y  cv   8€|ia   av'^ov   €U   rots 

rad  uoea,       and  seated  at        right     of  lumBcf    in         the 

irtuipaviOLS,  "^^virepafu}  ■jra(n]s  apxv^   '^^'    €^ou- 

heaveolies,  fir  abi>ve  every     government     and     author- 

das  Kai  bvya/j-ecDS  Kai   KvpiorrfroSi  Kai   iravros 

(l»  and  power  and  lordship,  and  e»ery 

J^/o^^.^..^os  oyofxa^o/jieuou   ou  fiovov  iv   rtf>   aicovi 

name  bein;  named  not        only          in       tUe  age 

-ouTCf,  aWa  Kai  eu  rep  /xeWoyri'  "'^  Kai   iravra 

iha,  but        also    in      the  one  about  coming )    and    all  thing* 

/iTCTO^ti'    v/ro    rovs    voSas    avrov     Kai    avrov 

placed  under        the  feet  of  him,  and  him 

tSwKe     Kf(pa\T]V     ii-^'.p    iravra    rr}     (KK>.r}(ri<^. 

.e  gave  ahead  over        ail  thin  j»  for  the       consregatiou, 

•^7/7is  tan  TO  (Toi3/J-a   avrov,   ro   TrXrjpt^/xa  tju 

which        It        the       boily  of  him,       the    completeneia  o  hira 

ra  Ttavra  ev  iracri  irXrjpov   evov      KE^.   )8  . 

the  thinga        all      with  all  tbinga  ii  filling, 

2.      '  Kai  vfj,as  ovras  veKpovs  ruis  •jrapairn^/xari 

and      yon        being      dead  ones     in  the  faulta 

(e."  ah    TTors  vepietrari}- 

(in  which      onc«  you  walked 

aare  Kara  rov  aiu>va  "ov  Kotx/xov  rovrov,   Kara 

according  to  the        age      ofthe        world  thia,  according  to 

Toi/  apxovra  rrjs  e^ovcias  rov  atpoSy  rov  irvev 

the  ruler        ofthe    authority      ofthe        mr,        ofthe        apirit 

fjiaros  rov   vvv   evipyovvros   €V   rois   vlois  rrjS 

of  that     now  operating  iu        the         ton*     ofthe 

aiteiflfias'  ^  ev  ols    Kai  rjuds    iravres  avtarpa- 

disobediencci  amongwhom  alto         we  all  lived 

(pijfifv  irore  ev  rais  eiridv/xiais  rr,s  (rapKOS  i^/xodv^ 

once      in        the  desires        ofthe      flesh  ofua, 

itoiotfi^ fS    ra    6€\r)/xara   rrjS   aapKOS  Kai   rcav 

doing  the  m>he*  ofthe         flesh  and     ofthe 

^lavoiwv,  Kai  rjuey  reKva  (pvcrei   opyr)Sy    uis   Kai 

thoughta,         and  we  wpre   children  by  nature     of  wrath,       as        also 

0<  \oivoi'   **  5   5c    QfOSy   irKovcios   wv   ev   e\€ei, 

the    othersi        the  but      God,  rich  being    in       mercy, 

fita    ri}V  xo\\t]v  ayawqv  avrov,   rjv   riyaifqaev 

through  the       mach  lore       of  himae.f,  with  which  he  loved 


Kat,  rats   a^iapriais' 

and      the  lina; 


his  X  INHERITANCE  among 

the  SAI.NTS, 

19  and  what  the  sue* 
PASSING  Greatness  of  hiS 
POWER  towards  us  who 
BELiKVK,    X  according    to 

the  ENERGY  of  hlSMlGHTt 
STRENGTH, 

20  which  he  exerted  in 
the  Anointed  one,  %  hav- 
ing  raised  him  from  the 
Dead,  and  *  having  :J:  seat- 
ed him  at  his  own  Right 
hand  in  the  heaven. v. 

21  J  far  above  Every 
Authority,  and  Govern- 
ment, and  Power,  and 
Lordship,  and  Every  Name 
being  named,  not  only  in 
tliis,  but  also  in  the  ru- 
TUBE  age  ; 

22  and  J  subjected  All 
things  under  his  fket  ; 
and  constituted  Hira  ta 
^lead  over  all  things  for 
that  congregation, 

23  X  which  is  his  body, 

Jthe  TULL  DEVOlOFMENi 
of   HIM    who    IS    EiLMNC 

ALL  things  with  all. 
CHAPTER  II 

1  And  you,  X  being  dead 
inoriENCEs  .n''*8iris, 

2  (in  which  you  Jcn'^ 
walked  according  to    tii? 

AGE    of     this    WORLD,    aco 

cording  to  the  Jrule"*  ol 

the  AUTHORITY  of  thcAIHi 

of  THAT  SPIRIT  now  opc; 
atingmthe  sons  of  dis- 
obedience, 

3  J  among  whom,  alsq, 
fee  all  once  lived  in  Jthq 

DESIRES    of    our     FLESH, 

performing  the  wishes  of 
the  FLESH  and  of  the 
THOUGHTS;  and  were  by 
Nature  Children  of  Wruth, 
even  as  the  others  ; 

4  but  God,  J  being  rich 
in  Mercy,  on  acconnt  ot 
his  GREAT  Love  with 
which  he  loved  us,) 


•  Vaticah  Masoicript.— 20.  having  seated  him  at  his  own  Riffhthand  in  the  hkat* 
ms,  far  above  Every  Authority,  and  Government.  •  1.  j'our  ldsts,  in  which. 

t  18.  verse  11.  t  19.  Eph.  iii.  7;  Col.  1.  29 ;  ii.  12.  t  20.  Acts  ii.  24,  S3, 

t  20.  Psa.cx.l;  Acts  vil.  55,  50 ;  Col.iii.l ;  Heb.i.S;  x.12.  t  51.  Phil.ii.8, 10;  Col. 

ii  10-  Heb.  i.  4.  1  22.  I'sa.  viii.6;  Jlatt-  xxviii.  18;  1  Cor.  xv.  27;  Heb.  ii.8.  t  22. 

E'nh.'iv.  1M6;  Col.  i.l8;  Ileb.ii.  7.  t  23.  Rom.  xii.  5 ;  1  Cor.  xiL  13,  27 ;  Ep^iv.  12; 

v  2-^,  30  :  CoL  1. 18.  24.  :  23.  Col.  11. 10.  t  1 .  verse  h.  I  2.  Eph.  iv.  22  ; 

Col.  iii.  7.  '12.  Eph.  vi.  12.  (  3.  Titus  iii.  3  ;  I  Pet.  iv.  a.  t  a.  Oial.  v.  V 

t  4.  Rom.'x.  12:  Gai.  i.  7- 


EPH£:SIANS, 


[Chap.  2:  U. 


hixasj^  ?  Kai  ovTas  'i^/xas  v^Kpvvs  Tois  irapairra}- 

us,)  and     being  us         dead  oqm    in  the  faults 

uacTL,     (ruye^a)07rot7j(re     tco     XpicTTcij'     (xaptTt 

he  quickened  togethrr  with  the     Anoiniedi  (by  favor 

tjT€  (r€(TQ}<Tixevor)   ^  KUL   a-vvrjyeipe,    Kai    (Twe- 

jou  are  having  been  saveUi)  and  railed  up  togetbe ',  and         seated 

KCiOicrs  €V   TOIS   eiTovpaviois   €U  Xpiarcf   Irjcrov 

togeiher        in      ine  heavenlie*  by       Arointed        Je»u«; 

^ ivoi  €vh€L^T)TaL  ev  TOIS  aicccTi  TOIS  €Tre pxa/J-evois 

thitbe  may  pointuut  in       the         agei       those  coming 

Tcr  uirep^aWovTa  -kKovjov  ttjs  x^P'''"os  cvtov, 

the  surpassing  wealth         ofthe         favor         ofhiinsclf, 

*■•'  XPV'^'''0T7]ri  e(p^  i]fxas  ev  XpicrTy  Itjcou. 

by  kindness         towards     us          in      Anointed        Jesus. 

^  ;r77  yap  x^P'-'^^  efTTf  rreaacrfMeuoi  5ia  *[tt7s] 

Bf^he  for  fa»or      vou  aie  having  been  saved througk     [the] 

irjrTT*.«s*     Kai    tovto    ovk    f^    v/j-wv     6eov    to 

faithi  and        this  not     from        you;  of  God     the 

SwpoVj  *ovK  e|  epywv   if  a /xtj  tls   «aux77(r7jTaf. 

gift,  5\ot  from     works;     so  thatnot  any  one      should  boast. 

'•^  AvTov  y-%p  €(rix€v  iroiruxa  ktktQ^vtcs  €U  Xpi(r- 

Ofhim        fo«f        we  are         a  work  having  been  formed  in  Anointed 

T(f>  \r}(Tov  «n*  npyois  ayaQois^  ols  Trpor]ToiiJ.a(rsv 

Jesus        far        *oi  ks  good,     in  which      before  prepared 

^    9(05     IPt     €1-     RVTOIS     7repLiraTT](T(i}/J.€U.        ^^   AiO 
tue  God         that    in  them  we  should  walk.  Therefore 

lj.vrifj.ou€veTe,  if  v/u-ets    Trore  ra  eOvr]  ei/  crapKi, 

■ » member,  tbftt        ;'0u  once    xhe  gentiles  in         flesh, 

\^ol  \^yo/j.€Voi    OiKpo/^'j(TTia    uto   Trjs    \eyo/x€vr]s 

f  hone  being  called        utt->irci*mi.ision         by  that         being  called 

TTipLT0iJ.7}S    ev   crapvi  \eipo7rotriTov,)  '-  oti     tjt? 

rircumcision         in  flcsll  done  by  hand,)  that  you  were 

^^e*/]  Tcp  Kaipcc  eKeij'o;,  X'^'P'^  Xpifrrou,    airrjK- 

[in]     the      season  that,  nthoitt        Anointed,  having 

XoTpKafxevoi    ttjs    TroAtretAj    tov    ItrpariX,    kul 

been  aliens  from  the  comoionwea '>  ofthe         Israel,  and 

^evoi      T(t)V    SLaQrjKccv   Tvs  i^ayycXias,  e\irida 

strangers  from  the      covenants       ofth«  promise,  a  hope 

p.-j  ^x°*''^^^i  '^°'  ad^oi,  €P  Ttj}  Ko<Tfi(f)'   ^^  vvvi  Se, 

not         having,         and  godless  ones, in  the        woi.\a;  now       but, 

er  Xpi(TT(f  Itjctov,  bfieis  ot  ttot*   ov^c<:   fxciKpav, 

in       Anointed        Jesus,  you     those    once         bein;  far  off, 

f77ys    eyevqOrjTe  iv   TCf)   aljiuTi    tov   XfKTTov. 

near  were  made        by       the        blood        ofthe       Anointed. 

^  Autos  yap  €(Ttiv   t]  eipijvrj  rjixe-^Vy  6      iroirjaas 

He  for  is  the      peac*         of  us,     the  one  having  mode 


5  I  we  also  being  dead 
*  in  OFFENCES,  J  he  made 
alive  together  by  the 
Anointed  one — (by  i'a- 
vor  you  have  been  saved) — 

6  and  raised  us  up  to- 
getlier,  and  seated  us  to- 
s:ether  in  the  he avenlies, 
by  Christ  Jesus, 

7  in  order  that  he  might 
exhibit,  in  those  ages 
which  are  approaching, 
the  sukpassing  Wealth 
of  Ills  favob,  by  X  Kind- 
ness towards  U3  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

8  +  By  that  favob,  in-, 
deed,  you  have  been  saved, 
through  the  ^aith  ;  and 
tljisis  not  from  youj  Jit 

13  God's  GIFT; 

9  J  not  from  "Works,  so 
that  no  one  may  boast ; 

10  for  we  are  J  His 
Work,  having  been  formed 
in  Christ  Jesus  for  good 
Works,  for  which  God 
before  prepared  us,  that 
we  might  walk  m  them. 

11  Therefore,  J  remem- 
ber, that  gou,  once  Gen- 
tiles in  Hesh,  (being 
CALLED  tlie  Uncircumci* 
sion  by  that  which  is 
TEBJiED  J  the  Circumci- 
sion  done  by  the  hand  in 
the  Flesh;) 

12  J  That  you  were,  at 
that  TIME,  without  an 
Anointed  one.  Aliens  from 
the  POLITY  of  Israel,  and 
Strangers  from  %  the  cov- 
enants of  the  PROMISE; 
not  possessing  a  Hope, 
and     t  Godless     in     tne 

WORLD. 

13  But  new,  in  Christ 
Jesus,  gou,  who  formerly 
WERE  J  far  off,  are  made 
near  by  the  blood  of  the 
Anointed  one. 

14  For  Jfje  is  our  PEACE; 
t  he  having  made  botii 


*  Vaticaw  Manuscript.— 5.  In  offxnces  and  lusts,  he  made  alive  together  in  the 
AifoiitTED  one.  8.  the — omtt.  13.  in — omit. 

X  5.  Eom.  V.  6,  8, 10;  verse  1.  t  5.  Eom  vi.  4,  5 ;  Col.  11. 12, 13 ;  iii.  1,  3.         t  7.  Titus 

Hi.  4.      -T.    ,    :  8.  verse  5 ;  Rom.  iii.  24 ;  2  Tim.  i.  9.  t  8.  John  iii.  15, 18 ;  Rom.  x.  14, 

15, 17.    "  V  t  9.  Rom.  iii.  20,  27.  28  ;  iv.  2  ;  ix.  11 ;  1  Cor.  i.  20—31.  t  10.  2  Cor.  v.  5, 17  ; 

Eph.iv.  24.  t  11.  Eph.  v.  8;  Col.  i.  21 ;  ii.  13.  I  ll.Col.ii.il.  I  12.  Kph. 

■V.I8.  t  12.  Rom.  ix.4,8.  t  12.  Gal.  iv.8  ;  1  Thess.  iv.  5.  J  13.  Ads.  ii.  39. 

*  1-4.  Micah  V.  5;  John  svi.  3);  Acts  x.  SO;  Rom.  v.  1 ;  Col.  i.  20.  J  14.  Joiin  x.  Ivi. 


F.PHESIANS. 


{Oiap.  3:' 2. 


•/a  afKpoTfpa    tv,   Kai   to   /xeaoToixou  rov 

tlie  thine*  t>oih  onr,      and      the        middle  wait         of  the 

<i>paynov    Aucras,    ■^ttjj'   ix^P°-^'    ^^  T?   capKi 

fencw    baring  brukcD  up,      the  enmity,  by     tha        Qenb 

avrov    rov    vofj-ov     tcdv     fVTo\'f]v    ev    ZoyfxaiTi- 

of  iiiinself  the  law  ofllie  couiuianJmenlxi    in         ordinance^ 

KaTapyr](ras'       Iva  rov%  Suo     ktktt]     ^v  iavTcp 

hAving  made  pu<fferle»si8o  that  the     two  Le  might  form    in    himaelf 

ets  kva  Kaivou  avQptaiiTov     ttoiwv   CLprjvrjy    ^^  Kai 

(ceo    one        new  mAii,  making  reace^  and 

airoKaTaWa^T]  rovs  ajxcporepovs    eu  evi   (Tccfiart 

lie  might  reconcile         the  both  in    one  body 

T'o    Qfcp    Sia   rov     ffravpov^     airoKreivas    r-qv 

to  the  God  tUi  lugh    the  crob^,  having  killed  the 

fX.Qpav  cv  avrcp,      ^^  Kai  eKOiou  euTjyyiXi- 

eiimity      by  it.  Andhavingcome    he  announced  a*  glad 

traro  tipr]vi]V  vfxiv  rots  fiaKpay  Kai  rots    eyyus, 

tiding*        i>eace        toyoutothose     far  o IT        andtotho>s         near, 

'^{5t»    5t'     avTou    fx^M-^y   Trjv   TrpoTaycayrjV  ol 

becauae  through      him  ne  have        the  acceae  the 

a;x<poripot  cv  iui   irvivjxari  irpos    rov   iranpa. 

both  with    One  spirit  to  the  father. 

^^  Apa  ovv  ouKCTt  ea-TG  ^ivoi  Kai  irapoiKoiy  aWa 

So       then  no  longer  you  artr  stran>^ers  and     aojournera,  but 

(TvuTToXirai    rwv  aytwv    Kai   oiKeioi     rov  Oeov, 

fellaw>citizent       of  the  holyonta    and  family-memberaofthe  God, 

*^  eiroiKo5op.ri6eures  e-iri  rw  Oe/xeXup  raiv  airoT- 

lutring  been  built  on      the    foundation    of  the  apo*- 

T'i\cay  Kat  ']rpo<pr]TCi}Vy  ouros  aKpoywviaiov  avrov 

i>»  &nd        prophets,'  being    a  corner-foundation      of  it 

I    ^O'OV    XpiO'TOV    ^^  €V    (i       TCaffa    *f^7^      OlKobofiTJ 
<>su«  Anointed  i  en  which        all  [the]  building 

jvapfioXoyov/jLivrj      av^et    fis  vaov    ayiov   €V 

t.'iiig  fitly  compacted  to  jethergrows  up    intOKtcinple       holy  in 

Kjpi(f  22  e^  ci    Kai    v/.L€is   (rvvoiKo''>oiu.€i(r9ey   eis 

Lordi  en  which  also         you  are  built  up  together,  for 

KaroiKTjrTjpiov   rov    6^ov    ev    irvev/iari.      KE<j>. 

a  habitation  ofthf      Uud        :a  spirit. 

.   3.     ^TovTov  X"P"'   ^y^  TlauKos,  6  5e(r/j.ios 

For  thia        caci*  I  Paul,        the      prisoner 

rov    KptCTov     Itjcow     vvep    vfxcov   rcov    cOvwv 

iti'.tt     Anointed  Jesus    because  of     you        ofthe    Gentiles^ 

^e:y€  r,Kov(TaTi    rrjv    oiKOVojxiau    ttjs    X'^P^'^^^ 

if  indeed      you  heard  the         adi«  .nistraiion      ofthe  favor 


tilings  one ;     and   having 
removed  t lie  kxmity,  tliu 

MIDDLE  WALLOf  tll3  PAU- 
TITION; 

15  thaving by  lii3  FLESH 
annulled  the  law  of  the 
C0MMANDMKNT3  concern- 
injf  Ordinances,  tliat  lie 
iiHj,'ht  form  the  Two  in 
himself  into  J  One  Jfe" 
Man, — making  Peace; 

16  and  nii<,'ht  J  reconcile 
BOTH  in  One  Body  to  G  )d, 
through  the  cross,  Ih.iv 
ing  destroyed  the  ejijiitt 
by  it. 

17  And  having  come,  he 
announced  as  glad  tidings 
IVace  to  you  the  far-oi  i', 
and   *  Peace   to   us,   the 

NKAE; 

18  Because,  through 
him,  we  BOTU  have  J  the 
introduction  to  the 
FATHER,  with  One  Spirit. 

19  So  then  you  are  no 
longer  Strangers  and  .So- 
journers, but  *  you  are 
]:  Fellow-citizens  with  the 
SAINTS,  and  of  the  JFam* 
ily  of  GoD; 

'20  having  been  built  on 
the  FOUNDATION  of  %  tlic 
APOSTLES  and  Prophets, 
*  Christ  Jesus  being  J  a 
Foundation  corner-stone 
ofit; 

il  on  which  All  the 
BUILDING  being  fitly  com- 
parted  together,  increases 
into  ta  holy  Temple  for 
the  Lord; 

22  Jon  whom  gou  are 
also  built  up  togellu-r,  for 
a  Spiritual  Uubitation  of 
*God. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  For  This  Cause  E, 
Paul,  am  J  the  prisonek 
of  the  Anointed  Jesus 
on  account  of  J  you  of  the 
Gentiles; 

2  (since  indeed,  you 
heard  J  the  adjiinistra- 


*  Vatica!*  Mancickipt. — 17.  Peace  to  the  near. 
20.  Christ  Jesus.  22.  the  Anointed. 


10.  you  are  Fellow-citizens. 


t  15.  Col.  ii.  14,  20.  t  15.  2  Cor.  v.  17 ;  Gal.  vi.  1.5 ;  Eph.  i  v.  24.  t  16.  Col.  1. 20-2'i 

t  16.  Kom.vi.6;  viii.8;  Col.ii.U.  :  IS.  Eph.  iii.  1-2.  t  19.  Pinl.  iii.  20;  IIo!<i 

xii. 23,23.  :  1ft.  Gil.vi.lO.  t  20.  Matt.xvi.lS.  I  20.  Isa.  xxviii.  10 

1  21.  1  CoT.iii.l7;  vi.lO;  2Cor.  vi   l«.  :  22.  1  I'ot.  ii.  5.  ♦  1.  Acts  xxviii.  17 

Wi  i;ph.  iv.  1;  vi.  2d.  :  1-  Cui-iu2t;  3Tim.  li.  20.  t  3.  Rorn.i.  ^;  Col  i.  25. 


Chap.  3  <  3.] 


EPHESIANS. 


iChap.  3  s  Xt. 


rev  Oeov  T'iis    hoOeLffrjs    fioi   €ts  u/xas,  ^  *[5t<] 

of  the  God     of  tkithivittjbeen  giTen  tome    for      you,  [because] 

Kara       airoKa\vi]/iv  eyvajpiaOT]  /xoi  ro   fivarr]- 

accordin^  to       a  revelation       he  made  kaonrn    tome  the  secret; 

piov   (^KaOccs  Trpo€jpa-<^a  cv  oXiyq),   "*  irpos  6  5v- 

(as  I  wrote  before      in         brief,  by  which  you 

vaarde  avayivtacTKovres  voricrai  rrjv   (rvueaiv  /nov 

are  able  reading  to  perceive     the    intelligence     of  me 

€v  T(()  fivcTTTjpt^  Tov  XpicTTov)  ^  6    cTepcis   yc 

in    the  secret  of  the     Anointed;)        which    in  other         gen- 

pfais  ovK  eyi^copicrdT)  rois    viois  tuv   avOpccircov, 

erations  not  Was  made  known  to  the       tons      of  the  men, 

U}5  vvv  aTr(Ka\v(pOri   tois   ayiois  *\^airoaToKois^ 

a>       now      it  was  revealed        to  the    holy  ones  '  [apostles] 

c-vTov   Kai  irpo(pT}Tais   sv  irviv^iari'    ^  eiyai   ra 

of  him      and    •      prophctc  !3y  spirit;  to  be      the 

fOvT]  (TvyK\r}poyofta  icai  (Tvacnafxa  Kai   (re/LL/jLero- 

Centilcs  joint-heiro  and      ajoint-body      and  joint-partakers 

Xa  TT)s  eirayyeXias  ^[avTov^  6r*[T<jj]  XpL(TTa, 

of  the  promioe  [of  him]       in  [the]         Anointed, 

Sja      rov   Gvayye\iov°         r'    iyivojj.riu    StaKouos 

Ihrough  the  £jlad  tidings;         of  which     I  became  a  servant 

Kara       T'SJj?  ^wpea//  ttjs  x^'P'^''''^^  "^^^  6eov,   rr)s 

according  to  t'lo  gift  ofth:  favor        of  the     God,     of  that 

do0eiTr]s         fiot    Kara    rriv  evepyeiav  ttjs  Svva- 

having  been  given  to  me  a'^aording  to  the       operation      of  the      power 


of  him: 


'  6/iot  Tfo   eKaxKyTOTepcj}    iravrcju 

tome     the  far  inferior  of  all 


ayioov'    eSoOr]    v    X'^P'^   aoTrj,    ev   tois    edyecriu 

holy  ones   was  given  the        favor  this,     among    the  nations 

fvayye\i(Ta(r0ai     tov    avsi^txvio.a'Tov    ttXovtov 

to  announce  glad  tidings       the  unsearchable  -^realth 

TOV  Xp'iTTOv,  ^  Ka'i  (pcaTtcai  iravTas,   tis  tj  oiko- 

ofthe    --nointed,  and  to  enlighten  all,  what theadminis- 

vo/uLia  TOV  iiv(TTT\piov   TOV    airoKeKpvixUfvov   airo 

tration    of  the  secret  of  that         having  been  hidden  from 

Twp  aiwvuiv  €V  Tip   Oecfi,   Tcp  to  navTa  KTiaav- 

I'le  ages    '     in     the      God,    in  that  the    all  things  having 

Tf      '^  Iva       yucapiaOr)  •  vvv    Tais    apxo-is    Kai 

r.teated;  so  that  might  be  made  known  now    to  the    governments     and 

TaiJ    f^ovcriais    ev    tois    Qiro-jp::.uioLs,     5ia    ttjs 

to  the        authorities         in         the  heavenlies,  through     the 

tKK\ri(riaSy    t)    iroKviroiKiKos    aocpia    tov    Oeov 

congregation,      the  manifold  wisdom     »fthe        God; 

'^  Kara  '  irpodeariv  twv    atojvwv,    t]   eTroivcrev    ev 

according  to      apian  of  the  ages,        which    he  formed         in 


TION    of    THAT    FAVOS   of 

God  having  been  giveic 
me  for  you; 

3  That  J  by  Revelatiori 
I  he  made  known  to  me 
the  SECRET, — a»  1  wrote 
briefly  before, 

4  by  reading  whicu.  you 
can  perceive  my  intel- 
ligence in  J  the  SECRET 
of  the  Anointed  one. — 

5  X  which  in  Other  Gen- 
erations was  not  niaJi 
known  to  the  sons  of  men, 
J  as  it  has  now  been  re- 
vealed to  his  HOLY  Apos- 
tles and  Prophets  by  the 
Spirit; 

6  that  the  Geictiles 
are  %  Tellow-heirs,  and  %  a 
Joint-  body,  and  JCo-part- 
uers  of  *  the  promise  in 
Christ  Jesus,  through  thb 

GLAD  TIDINGS; 

7  X  of  which  I  became 
Servant,     X  according     tc 
that  gracious  gift  of 
God,  which  was  imparted 
to  me  by  the  energy  of 

his  POWER; 

8  to  me,  X  the  vert 
LOWEST  of  All  Saints,  was 
this  FAVOR  given,  J  to  an 
nounce  among  the  N£.« 
TioNs  the  glad  tidings, 

the    BOUNDLESS    WEALT 

of  the  Anointed  one; 

9  even  to  enlighten  All 
as  to  what  is  the  adminis- 
tration of  J  THAT  SE- 
CRET, which  has  been  con. 
CEALED  from  the  ages,  by 
THAT  God  who  createl 
ALL  things  5 

10  Jin  order  that  now 
X  may  be  made  known  tc 
the  governments  and  the 
authorities  in  the  heav- 
enlies, through  the  CON^ 
grigation,  the  muct> 
DIVERSIFIED  Wisdom  § 
God, 

11  according  to  a  Plan 
of  the   ages,    which    he 


*  Vaticaw  MANuscJtifT — 3.  because— omif.  5.  apostles — omit.  6.  of  him — 

omit.  6.  the — omit.  6.  the  rnoMisB  in  Christ  Jesus  through  the  olad  iiDit.'GS. 

JS.  Gal.i.l2.  t  8.  Eom.xvi.  25;  Col.i.26,  27-  J  4.  1  Cor.lv.l ;  Eph.  vi.  10. 

i  5.  Acts  X.  28 ;  verse  9.  t  5.  Eph.  ii.  20.  t  6.  Gal.  iii.  28,  29;  Eph.  ii.  U. 

't  6.  Eph.  ii.  15, 16.  I  6.  Gal.  iii.  14.  t  7-  Eom.  xv.  16 ;  Col.  i.  23,  25.  t  7.  Rom. 

1.5.  i  8.  1  Cor.  XV.  7;  1  Tim.  i.  IS,  15.  t  8.  Gal.  L  16;  ii.  8;  1  T)-Ti.ii.7;  2  Tim. 

i.  11.  t  9.  verse  3  ;  Enh.  i.9.  J  10.  1  Pet.  i.l2.  i  10.  Itom.  viil.38;  F,?b 

i.21:  Col.i  16;  1  Pet.  iii.  2;' 


Chap.  3:  12.  J 


EPHESIANS. 


[  Oiap.  3 :  21 . 


\pi(Tra)  IrjtTov  rep    Kupicf  Tjfxoav'   ^^  ev  (fi   exo/J-ev 

Auoioted        Jcsu»     the         Lord  ofusi  bjr  whuiu    we  have 

rrfv  TTap^t](Tiav  Kai  ttjv   it po(T ay (»}y7]v  fv   ircrroi- 

the  freeduiu  of  tpeech  and     the  accei*  with  confi- 

67]crci,   ^la   rrfs  iriaTfCDS  avrov.    ^^  Aio  airov/xai 

ience,      thrKU;,'h  the  f.iith  ufhim.         Therefore  I  uk 

flT]    €KKaKflV     iV     TOIS     QKl^iCTl     flOV     VTTfp     V/XCCI^, 
Hot        to  faint  ia         the  alHictioiii      of  me  vn  behalf    cfyuu, 

r}Tis  ear  I  So^a  v/xwi/.      ^"^Tovtov  x^P^^   KafJ.TrTca 

which      it  glory      ofyuu.  For  thia         cause  I  bend 

la  yovara  /j.ov  irpos  tov   iraTfpa    *[Toy   Kvpiov 

the      koeea        of  me      to  the  father  [of  the        Lord 

T]uciiv  iTjtrou  Xpf(rTou,]  ^^  «!   ob  tracra  irarpia  ev 

ul  ui         Je>ui  Anointed,]  from  whom     whole        family        in 

ovpavois  Kai  ctti  yTqs   ovo/ia^cTai,    ^^  luc         Squp 

heavena         and      on     earth  is  named,  ao  that  he  may  give 

v/Miu    Kara  tov  ttXovtov  rrjs  So^rjs  avrov,  5uva- 

to  you  according  to  the        wealth       of  the     glory   of  himself,  with 

fJiit.    KpaTaio}Or]vai    5ia     tov    iri/eu/iaroy    avrov, 

power  to  be  atrengthened  through     the  ipirit  ofhimaelf, 

(IS  TOV  (aca  avOpcairov  ^^  KaroiKrjcrai  ray  Xpicr- 

in      the     within  man;  to  hare  dwelt         the     Anointed 

Toy  Sia  TVS  TTiCTeajs  fv  rais  KapSiais  vjxoiu,  ^^  ev 

through  the  faith  in       the  hearts  ofyou,  in 

ayairr]  fp^L^a>/jLevoi  Kai  rfdejuLeXiai/jLevoi  ha  f^icr- 

love      having  been  rooted  and       having  been  founded  so  that        you 

Xwo'^JTC  KaTa\a$f(T6ai      <tvv      wacri      tois 

may  be  fully  able  to  understand  with  all  the 

ayiois,    Ti  TO  irXaros  Kai  /xt]kos  Kai   fiadoi    ttai 

holy  ones,what  the       breadth         and     length       and         depth  and 

v^os,    ^^  yvcvvai    re     ttjv    inrep^aWova'ai'    rrfs 

height,     to  have  known    even         the  surpassing  of  the 

yywrredis  ayair-qu  rov  Xpicrov    Iva    vXrfpcoOrjrc 

i.  i;vledge  love       of  the     Anointed;        that  you  may  be  filled  up 

ets  irau  to  irKrjpccjJLa  rov   Oiov.      '^Tcf    5e   Zvva- 

to       all       the         fulness         of  the      God.  To  the  now    one  be- 

fifvw  VTTfp   iravra  Tronjaai    inrepeKTrepiacrov 

Ing  powerful       above  all       to  have  done  far  exceeding 

wf  aiTovfxeda  -q   voov/xeu,    Kara   rriv  ^vva- 

what  things         we  ask  or         we  think,  according  to  the         power 

fjLiv  TT)v  ivepyovfxevriv  eu   '/M"'>  '^  avrcf)    i)    So^a 

that  operating  in  us,  to  htm     the     glory 

tv  T77  (KK\i\(na  eu  Xpifrrcfj  Irjcrov,  eisiracrasras 

in     the     congregation     by    Anointed        Jesus,         to        all  the 

yeveas    rov  aiwvos  rwv  aiwuwv   AfM7)v. 

tenerationt  of  the      age        of  the       ages;  Sobeit. 


formed  for*  the  Anointed 
Jesus  ou/  Lord  ; 

12  by  whom  we    have 

X  this  FliEEDOlI  OF  SPEECH 

and  *"  Access  with  Conli- 
dcnce,  through  the  faith 
of  bim. 

13  *  Therefore,  I  asK 
that  I  may  not  faint  in 
these  my  AFFucTtoNs  on 
yuur  belialf,  J  which  ave 
your  Glory.) 

U  For  This  Cause,  1 
bend  my  knees  to  the 
father, 

15  from  whom  J  the 
Wliole  Family  in  the. 
Heavens  anU  on  Earth  is 
named, 

16  that  he  may  give  you 
Jaccordin^  to  his  glori- 
ous wealth,  X  to  l)e 
Powerfully  strengthened 
through  his  spirit  an  Jthe 
inner  Man; 

17  t  that  the  Anointed 
one,  tlirough  the  faith, 
maydwellin  yourHEARTSi 
that  f  being  rooted  in  Lov . 
and  well-established, 

18  you  J  may  be  fully 
able  to  understand  wiiU 
All  the  saints,  what  is 
the  BREADTH  and  Length, 
and  *  Depth  and  Height, 

19  to  know  even  that 

which  SURPASSES  KNOW- 
LEDGE, — the  LOVE  of  the 
Anointed  one  ;  so  that 
*  you  may  be  filled  %  with 
All  the  FULNESS  of  God. 

20  J  Now  to  HIM  who  ia 
above  all  things,  being 
MIGHTY  to  effect  far  be- 
yond  what  we  ask  or  think, 
t  according  to  that  power 

OPER.ITING  in  us, 

21  t  tohim  bethecLORi 
in  the  congreg.\tion,  by 
Christ  Jesus,  to  All  the 
generations  of  the  age 
of  the  AGES.    Amen. 


*  Vatica!*  MAWuscRirT. — 11.  the  ArtoiSTED  Jesus  oiir  Lord. 
11.  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ— omif.  18.  and  Height  and  Depth. 
of  God  miRht  be  fiilftlkd. 


12.  Access 
19.  All  the  FUI.NS3S 

t  13.  Acts  xiv.  22;  Phil.  i.  14.  t  13.  3  Cor.  i.  6. 

t  10.  Rom.  ix.  23  ;  Eph.  i.  7  ;  Phil.  iv.  10 ;  Col.  i.  27. 
t  10.  Rom.  vii.  22  ;  2  Cor.  iv.  10.  ;  17.  John  xiv.  23; 

Eph.  ii.'22.  :  17.  Col.  i.  23  ;  ii.  7.  t  18.  Eph.  i.  IS.  t  19.  Jo'.m  i.  10; 

Eph.  i.  23;  Col.  ii.  9. 10.  1  20.  Rom.  ivi.  25  ;  Jude  24-  t  20.  verse  7  ;  Col.  t.  2a. 

X  21.  Rom.  xi.  86;  xvi.  27 :  Heb.  xiii.  U. 


t  12.  Eph.  ii.  18;  Heb.  iv.  10. 
t  15.  Eph.  i.  10;  Phil.  ii.  9— 11. 
t  10.  Eph.  vLlO;  CoL  i.  11. 


C7(ap.  4:  1^ 


KPIIKSIANS. 


[diop.  4  .  12. 


KE*.   5'.  4. 
*  YlapaKaKw    ovv    tf.ias,    tyw    6    SecrjuLtos     fv 

1  exhort        therefore    you,  I         the       prisoner  in 

Kvpicp,   a^LCiJS  ■7r€pnraTT](rai    ttjs  KXrjaecos         tjs 

iiord,      worthily  to  walk  of  the  calling     with  which 

6/cX7)077T6,   ^ fiera  7raar]i   TaTr(tvo(ppocrvvris    /cat 

,ou  were  called,  with  »11  humility  and 

flrpaoTTjTos,     fiera      fiaKpoOv/xias'      av^yofxevoi 

gentleness,  with  patience;  b'^irinjwith 

aXKriK'j^v  ev  ayaizri,  ^  (nrov^a^ovr^s  TTjppiv  mv 

ea«h  other      in         love,  using  diligence  to  keep        the 

61/oT-^Ta  TOW  irviVfiaTOS    fv   T(p    (ruv^eapt.fa   r-qs 

oueueis      of  the  apirit  by      the      uniting  bond     of  the 

.eip7)vr]s.     *"Ev  crw/xa  Kai  iV   irvev/xa,  KaOcos  KUi 

peace.  One      body       and  one  spirit,  even  as      alto 

€K\7i6t]T€    cv  fiia    e\7rt5t   rris   KXrjaeocs    vfxwv 

you  werecalled    ia     one  hope        of  the  calling  of  you; 

^  ^Is  KvpioSy  fiia  irKTTiSy  ev  ^airTi(r/xa,  ^els  0eos 

one      Lord,         one  th,        one         dipping,  one       God 

KCii  iraTTjp  iravTcav^    b  CTrt  iravTwv  Kai  Sia   Trav- 

»r<J        father  of  all,  he    over  all  and  through  all 

70i3V  Kai  ev  Tracnv  *[^jtiij/.]      ^  "Evi   he    eKaTry 

and    in  ill  [to  ut.]  To  one    but       each  one 

^/.icov  eSoj^Tj  *[''/]  X"P'5    Kara    to   fi^Tpou   ttjs 

ofu»    Wat  given        t'-'^*]      favor  according  to  the       measure      ofthe 

docpeas  Tov  Xpi(TTov.     ^(AioKeyff         Aua&as 

free  gift     ofthe     Anointed.  (Therefore  it  says;  Having  ascended 

eis     v\pos    rjX!^'-^^^'''^'^'^^^     oiX^(.aA.c«)(riay,     Kai 

oa  bii'h  he  c.ipiivattd  captivity,  and 

e5wKe  So/iiara  tols  afdpociirois.     ^To  he,   ave^rj, 

ne  gave  gifta        to  the  men.  Thu  but,  heasoinded, 

Ti    eariUy  (i  jUtj   6ti  Kai    Karefiyj    ezs   ra   Karoo- 

What    i»it,         if    not     that  also   he  descended  iuto     the  loner 

repa  fji.f'pT}  rris  yris  ;      '"'O       /caraSas,       avros 

part*     of  the  earth?  The  enehavin;; descended,      he 

eCTi  Kai    6        ava/ias         vinpavu)   iravroiv  Tdsv 

i»        also    the  one  having  aicended     far  above  all  ofthe 

ovpavoiv,  Iva  irXrjpccaj]  ra  iravTa.)    ^^  Kai  avros 

heavens,     lo  that  hemightfiU     the  all  things.)  And  he 

•sSai/ce  Tovs  pau  airoaToKovs,  tovs  8e  irpo(p7]Tas, 

gave  the     indeed  apostles,  the      and         prophets, 

t  ovs    Se   ^vayyeXicTTaSy    tovs   Se   Troiuevas  Kai 

t\e        and  evangelists,  the        and      sheplierds  and 

It-dacTKaXovSy     ^^  irpos     tov     KaTapria-p-ov    rccv 

teachers,  for  the      complete  qualification  ofthe 


CHAPTER  IV„ 

1  I  exhort  you,  therefore, 
C,  t  the  PKisoNiR  for  the 
Lord,  Jto  walk  worthily 
of  the  CALLING  with  winch 
you  were  called, 

2  J  with  All  Humility 
and  Gentleness  ;  with  Pa- 
tirnce,  lustaining  each 
other  in  Love ; 

3  using  diligence  to 
preserve  the  unity  of  the 

SPIEIT  J  by  the  UNITING 
BOND  of  PEACE; 

4  there    being     One 
t  Body  and  One  %  Spirit 
as  also  you  were  cal)<.'('  in 
One  I  Hope  of  your  call 
ING; 

5  One  i  Lord,  O-^e 
X  Faith,  One  %  Immersiou ; 

6  J  One  God  and  Falhe» 
of  all,  HE  who  is  over  all, 
and  $  through  all,  and  in 
all. 

7  But  to  X  each  one  of  U3 
was  given  Favor  according 
to  the  MEASURE  of  the 
PKKE  GIFT  ofthe  Anoint- 
ed one. 

8  Therefore  i'i,  is  said, 
X  "  Having  ascended  on 
"high,  he  t^ed  a  multi- 
"  tude  of  Captives,  and 
"  gave  Gifts  to  men." 

9  (But     THIS,     X  "  HE 

ASCENDED,"  wliat  is  it, 
unless  That  he  also  *  des- 
cended first  into  the  lower 
Parts  of  the  earth? 

10  The  one  having 
descended,  %%t  is  the 
one  having  ascended 
far  above  All  of  the  heav- 
ens, J  so  that  he  may  ful- 
fil  all  things.) 

11  X  A-nd  f)f  gave  indeed 
the  APOSTLES,  and  the 
prophets,  and  the  evan- 
gelists, and  SHEPHERDS 
and  Teachers, 

12  Jfor  the  complete 

QUALiriCATION     of      the 


•  Vatican  Manuscbift.— 6.  viS—omit.  7.  the— omit. 

1  1.  Eph.iii.l.  t  1.  Phil.  i.  27;  Col.  i.  10;  1  Thess.  ii.  12. 


9.  descended  first. 

J  2.  Acts  XX.  19; 
fial  V.  2-2,  23;  Col.  iii.  12, 13.  t  3.  Col.  iii.  14.  :  4.  Rom.  xii.  5;  1  Cor.  xii.  1-3, 13; 

Epli.  ii.  16.  t  4.  1  Cor.  xii.  4, 11.  t  4.  Eph.  i.  18.  t  5.  1  Cor.  i.  13 ;  viii.  0; 

xii.  5:  2Cor.  xi.  4.  15.  Jude3.  t  5.  Mark  xvi.  15, 16;  Gal.iii.  27.  t  6. 

Mai.  ii.  10;  1  Cor.  viii.  6;  xii.  6.  X  6.  Rom.  xi.  30.  I  7.  Rom.  xii.  3,  6;  1  Cor.  xii.  11. 

t  8.  Psa.  l:jviu  13.  t  8.  Judges  v.  12 ;  Col.  ii.  15.  t  9.  John  iii.  13 ;  vi.  33,  Ci 

I  10  Acts  i.  9. 11.  t  10.  Acts  ii.  SS.  ^  11.  1  Cor.  xii.  28.  I  12.  1  Cor.  xii.  i'l 


C/uip.  4:  13.1 


EPITKSIANS. 


[n.ap.  i-  21. 


hyiwy    f-is   fpyoi/  SiciKoviaSf   fis  oiKoSofxrjv  rov 

vily  oil"  for        awork  of«priiri>,  for       a  liuiUliiii;  up    odne 

ffvfxaTos  Tov   XpKTTov  ^^ fifxpt   KaTai'Trjaw/iKy 

body         of  the         Aiiointivl;  till  ne  may  attain 

o}  TrauT€S  eis  ttjj/  ivoTTjTa  TTjy  Tnareus  Kai  ttjs 

the        nil  to       tlie  unity  ofth:  Taitlt  amlofthe 

€triyva}<T€(i>s  rov   vlov  rov  6eov,_    us  avh^a.  re- 

kuowl»«l),-e        oftiie      aoQ      of  the      GuJ,         ^o        aiii.ia         per- 

Xetof,  fis  ficTpov  i]\iKLas  tov  TrATjpw^aTos   rov 

feet,  to    a  lueasure    ofbi.Miire    of  the  fulnesn  of  the 

Kpicrrov   ^^  lua   firjKeri  oijxiv  pj]xio.y  kXvZwvl- 

AuoiDteii;  la  v.iat   Do  lon^-er  ^e  m.^y  be    b.ilies,  beiug 

^Ofxevoi    Kai    ir€pi(pepoiJ.(vui    vapTi    aueu(f)   ttjs 

tu>!>ed  and         being  wtiiiU'd  aliuut   <riih  every        Huui  oftlie 

SiSacTKaXiaSy  cv  rri    Kojieicf,    rail/  avQpwirasVy  tv 

teaching,  in      the      trickery      oftlie  uieu,  by 

irauoupyict    irpos     rr]v   fiiOo^etav    rrjs    irAai'Tjs* 

cuunin^  Willi  the  ineihud  ofthe        deceit) 

^^  aKi^Oevofres    Sc     ev     ayanr],    av^qtrw/iiv    etj 

being  truthful  but      in  l.)»e,  we  may  j;row         tnto 

avToi/    ra    iravray    6s    ecrrii/   77    kcc^oAtj,    *[^] 

liiiu  tlie       alltUiugs,    who  i«  the  bead,  L'heJ 

XpiffTOS'   '"el    ov  irav   ro  crw^a,    (  rt'-ap^oAo- 

Anointedi  from  whom    all      the        body,  (bein;  fitly)  oiaed 

yovjueyov  Kai  auix0i^7.(,ofX€i'ou   Sia   ira(T7}5  acprjs 

together  and  being  compacted  by  means  of  every         joiat 

TTJS    eirixoprjyias    Kotr'    tj/epyeiar,)    (U  fierpci) 

ofthe  supply  accordingto     iuwurkingj  by     ameasiure 

ivos  kKarrrov  /xfpovs  ri)v  av^jjiriv  rov  aoj/iaros 

cfone       of  each  part  the        growth        ofthe  body 

voieirai,  (is  oiKohofi-qv  kavrov  ev  ayairrj, 

makes,  fur    a  buUdingup        of  itself     in        love. 

^'TovTo  ovv  Keyoiy  Kai  fiaprupo/jiai   fv  Kvpicfy 

Thu        then      1  say,        and  teniify  in        Lord: 

fir)KeTi  v/xas  irfpiiraTfiv,  Kadus  Kai  ra*[^\onraJ 

no  longer      you  to  walk,  at         aUo    the  [others'' 

cdvTj  irepiirard  ev  fxaraioTf^ri  rov  puos  ajTwv, 

Keutilet       walk*  in  vauiiy  ofthe      luiiid       ofthem, 

^^  ifTKOTKT/xfvoi  rrj   Siavoia,  ouTfs   aTrrjWorpio}- 

having  been  darkened  in  the  uudeiktauuin^,  being  alienated 

fjiivoi  TTJS  ^wTjs  rov  deov,   Sjo   ttjj/  ayt^oiaif  rrju 

from  the  life      ofthe    God,    through    the    iguurauce         that 

ov(Tay  ey  avroiSj    5ia  rrjv  ireapctscriv  ttjs  KapBias 

being      in         them,    through    the        alupidiiy      ofthe        heart 

^^  oirivfs   arrriAyrjKorfs,    eavrovs  irape- 


avTwv 


ofthein;  who         haring  become  calluus,    theuiseUen  gave 

Zu)Kav   rrj   acreXyfiq,    eis    epyaaiau  aKaOapaias 

over  to  the       lewduebi  for  a  work  of impu'tty 

xacTTjs    ev    'ir\eov£^ia.     ^'T/x^is  Se   ou^  outms 

all  with  ea;erneu.  lou        but      nut  thus 

f/xaOere  rov   Xpiffrov,   ^^  ftye  avrov  rjKovaare 

learned        the         Anointed,  if  indeed      him  you  be<rd 


SAINTS  for  the  Work  ot 
Service,  Jia  order  to  the 
]?uikling  up  of  tlie  body  ot 
the  An  u  IN  Tier)  one ; 
13  till  we  ALL  attain  to 

the   UNITY   of  the   FAITH, 

and  of  t  the  KMnvLEUGi 
of  the  SON  of  God,  to  J  » 
full  growa  Man,  to  the 
Measure  ofthe  full  Stature 
ofthe  Anointed  one; 

14-  so  that  we  uuiy  be 
Infants  no  longer,  tossed 
aud  whirled  about  with 
Every  Wind  of  that  teacii- 
1  NO  which  ism  the  thick- 
ERY  of  MEN,  }  by  Cunning 
craftiness  ia  systematic 

DECEPTION; 

15  but  beinw  truthful  11) 
Love,  J  we  may  grow  up 
in  ALL  things  into  him, 
J  who  is  the  HEAD, — the 
Anointed  one; 

16  $  from  whom  the 
Whole  BODY,  being  filly 
joined  and  nniied,  by 
means  of  Lvery  assisting 
Joint,  aeeordmg  to  the 
proportionate  Energy  of 
Each  Biiigle  Part,  effects 
the  GROWTH  of  theBODX 

for  ihe  Building  up  of  itself 
iu  Love. 

17  This,  therefore,  I 
say,  and  testify  in  the 
Lord,  that  you  no  longer 
walk,  *cven  as  tlie  Gen 
T1LE3  walk,  in  {the  Vanity 
of  their  MIND, 

18  J  having  been  dark- 
enedin  the  undeustand- 
iNG,  t  being  alienated  from 
theHFEof  God,  through 
that  ignorancb  iihich 
IS  in  them,  because  ofthe 
STUPIDITY  of  their  HEAET; 

19  who,  being  without 
feeling,  J  gave  themselveg 
lip  to  LEWDNESS,  for  tiie 
I'ractise  of  all  Impurity 
witli  Eagerness. 

-20  But  sou  hare  not 
thus  learned  the  Anoint- 
ed one; 

21  J  if  indeed  you  heard 


•  Vatica:*  MAXUiCRiri. — 15.  the — omit.  17.  others — omit.  17.  even  as 

the  Gbwtilks  walk. 

t  12.  1  Cor.  xiv.  20.  t  13.  Col.ii.  2.  t  13.  1  Cor.  xiv.  20;  Col.  i.2S.         t  14.  Rom. 

xvi.18.         1  15.  Eph.  i.22;  ii.21.         i  15.  Col.  i.  IS.         t  10.  Col.  il.  19.        t  17.  Rom.  i.  il. 
:  18.  Aclasrvi.  13.  1  IS.  Gal.  iv.8;  Eph.  ii.  12;  1 1  he«9.  iv.  5.  I  19.  I  Pet,  iv  • 

t  21.  Eph.  i.  13. 


Cliap.  4 :  22.] 


EPHr^SIANS. 


lOiap.A:    32. 


and     bjr        him  were  taught,  as  i>  truth 

€1/    Tw    l-qcrov     --  aTToOetr^ai     v/xas,    Kara    rir]v 

in        the         Je»us;  to  put  from  you,  according  to    the 

irporepav  aua<TTpo(pT)V,  top  iraXaiov    avOpuiroi/, 

former  course  of  life,  the  old  man, 

Toy     (pOetpoixepov     kutu     tus     eiriOv/xias      ttjs 

that  beinsj  corrupt      according  to    the     inordinate  desirei    of  the 

aTTOTTjs'  ^^  ayaveovcrOai  5e  tod  Trueu/jLaTi  tov  voos 

deceit,  to  be  renewed       and  in  the        spirit  of  the  mind 

vjxcav,  -^^  Kai    eySvcracrdai    tov    Kaivov  avdpwKov, 

of  you,  and  be  you  clothed  with     the  new  man, 

Tou    Kara    6foy    KTiaQevTa    (V   SiKaiocruPT)    Kai 

that  according  to  God   having  been  created  in         righteou8ne»»        and 

6(noTT]Ti  TTjs    a\7i9eias.      *^  Aio    aTrode/xevoi  to 

holiness       of  the  truth.  Therefore       putting  away        the 

xpeuSos,   \a\€iT€   aXrjQeiaVy    eKacTTOi    /xsTa  tov 

falsehood,        tpeak  you  truth,  each  one  with        the 

irXvcrioy    aurov     6ti    earfiev     a\\7]\ci}v    /j.€\rf. 

neighbor        of  himself;  becaus*     we  are         of  each  other      members, 

"^  Opyi^€(r6e   Kai  /xri   a/napTaueTC'    b    rjXios   fii] 

Be  you  angry       and      not  doyounin;  the         sun  not 

€iri8€V6Tco  eiri^l^TO}^  irapopyiCfMU  VIJ.WV  -^  firjTe 

let  it  set  on  [the]  wrath  of  you;  not  eTen 

Si50T€   TOirOV  T(f>   5ta^0\^.        -^'O     KAsTTTCDV     /X7)- 

give  you     a  place  for  the       accuser.  The      one  stealing  no 

K6Ti  /cAeTTTeToj,  fiaWovde  KOTTiaToj  epya^o/LLevos 

more        let  him  steal,  rather     but     let  him  toil  working 

TO  ayaOov  Tais  xepctj',   tVo      fxV     fifraSidoyai 

the  goodthing  with  the     hands,       so  thathe  may  hare  to  give 

'^  Has    A070S    crairpoi;    ck 

Every  word  rotten     out  of 

Tfu  (TTO/naTos  vijlqov  /Ut/    €KTropevf(rdci},   aW',    et 

the  mouth  of  you       not  let  go  forth,  but,  if 

Tts    ayados     irpos    oiKodo/uLTju    tt/s    xpf"**>    '*''' 

anything  good  for  abuildingup       of  the  use,  that 

0)        X^P^"    ''"'"^   aKOvovar    ^^  Kai  fii]   \vTrciTe 

it  may  give  benefit  to  thuse        hearing;  and      not         grieve  you 

TO  TTi/fVfia  TO  '^yiov  TOV  06OU,    cv    (f    €(r<ppayiT- 

the      spirit  the      holy      of  the     God,       by  which  you  were 

QrfTi  eis  T]/JLepav    anoXvTpwcrectiS.     ^^  Ha(Ta   ttik- 

tealed    for        a  day  of  redemption.  All  bit- 

pia    KUL  dvjxos  Kai  opyr]  Kai  Kpavyrj    Kai   j8A.ao- 

terness  and     anger        and     wrath     and         clamor  and  evil. 

<p7]ixta    apd€Tw    a(p'    v/xwv,     aw     iraa-r)     KaKia,' 

■  peaking    let  be  taken    from         you,  with  all  malice; 

'^yiVicrQi   *[§€]    eis   aW7)Kovs   XPV^TOI,    €V(T- 

becomeyou  [and]  towards    each  other  kind  ones,  tender 

"KXayxvoi,    ;(;api^OjU6i'ot    eavTOis,    Kadws    Kai   6 

hearted  ones,  showing  favor  to  others,         even  as        also  the 

0€os  ev  XpKTTO}  ex^P'*^'*"''^    vfJ-iy.      KE4».   e'.   5. 

God    in      Anointed        showed  favor        to  you. 


TW     XPf"**     ^X^^'^'- 
to  the  one  want       having. 


Him,  and  were  taught  by 
him,  as  the  Tnitli  is  in 
Jesus; 

23  t  to  put  off,  according 
to  X  the  roEMER  Course 
of  life,  J  THAT  OLD  Man, 

COEEUPTED  by  DECEITFUL 
DESIRES; 

23  and  to  J  be  renewed 
in    the    spirit    of    your 

MIND  ; 

24  and  J  be  you  clothed 
with  THAT  NEW  JIan, 
who,  according  to  Godj 
has  been  formed  in 
Righteousness  and  Holi- 
ness of  the  TRUTH. 

25  Therefore,  leaving  off 
FALSEHOOD,  |  speak  you 
Truth  each  one  with  his 
NEIGHBOR,  Because  we 
are  Members  of  each  other. 

26  I  When  angry,  do 
not  sin;  let  not  the  sun 
set  on  your  Wrath ; 

27  nor  give  an  Opportu- 
nity for  the  ACCUSER. 

28  Let  the  thief  steal 
no  more ;  %  but  rather  let 
liim  toil,  working  th\t 
which  is  ••500D  with  las 
HANDS,  so  chat  he  may 
liave  something  to  give  to 
him  who  is  in  want. 

29  X  I^et  ^0  corrupt 
Word  proceed  from  your 
MOUTH,  but  rather  whai 
is  good  for  the  use  of 
Building  up,  so  that  it  ma^ 
confer   a    Benefit   on  the 

HEARERS; 

30  and  grieve  not  the 
HOLT  SPIRIT  of  GoD,  J  by 
which  you  were  sealed  for 
X  a  Day  of  Redemption, 

SI  JLet  All  Bitterness, 
and  Anger,  and  Wrath, 
and  Clamor,  and  J  Evil- 
speaking,  be  taken  away 
from  you,  together  with 
All  Malice ; 

32  and  J  be  kind  towards 
each  other,  compassionate, 
:]:  showing  favor  to  others, 
even  as  God  by  Christ 
showed  favor  to  *  you. 


*  Vatican  MANnicairi. — 26.  the — omit. 


82.  and— omii. 


82.  us. 

J  22.  Col.  ii.  11.  t  22.  Eph.  ii.2,  3.  t  22.  Rom.  vi.  6.  1  23.  Rom.  xii.  2  ; 

Col.ui.  10.  t  24.  Rom.  vi.  4;  2  Cor.  v.  17:  Gal.  vi.  15;  Col.iii.lO.  t  25.  Col.iii.9. 

t  28.  Psa.  xxxvii.  8.  J  28.  Acts  xx.  35;  1  Thess.  iv.  11 ;  2  Thess.  lii.  8, 11, 12.  t  29. 

N\tt.  xii.  30;  Eph.  v.  4;  Col.  iii.  8.  i  30.  Eph.  i.  13.  :  80.  Luke  xxi.  28;  Rom. 

viii.23.  t  31.  Col.iii.S,  19.  t  31.  Titus  iii.  2;  J.ames  iv.  ll;  IPet.  ii.l. 

t  3J.  2Cor.ii.lO.  Cul.  iii.  12, 13.  t  32.  Matt.  vi.  14;  Mark  xi.  25. 


Otap.  5:1.] 


KPHKSIANS. 


lOiap.b-  11. 


■*  FivfaOf    ovv   fxi/jL-qTai  tov  deou,  ws  rtKva  aya- 

Become  jou  tbere/or«  imitators     of  the     God,     u     children  be- 

vrjTa-   -  Kai  TTfpnraTeiTe    (y   ayairriy    KadcDS    Kai 

joied;  and  walk  you  in  love,  eren  a>         also 

6  XpicTTos  rfyanrjcrev  v/J-as,  Kai  TrapeSwKei'   iou- 

tbe  Anoicled  luTeJ  us,  and       delivered  up  him* 

*  TOV    virep    r]fxu3v  ■7rpo(r<^opav  Kai  BvaiaUy  Tip  deep 

self    on  behalf      of  us  an  otferiug  and     a  sacrifice,  to  the    God 

€is  ocr/j-ris  €ua>5ias.      ^Tlopveia  Se  Kai  vcitra  oko- 

lor    an  odor  of  a  sweet  smell.      Fornicition  but     and        all  im- 

6yp(Tia  7j  irXfove^ia  ^TjSe    ovojxai^iadoi)    cv    vfxiv^ 

purity         or    unbridled  lust  not  even     let  it  be  named     amon^    you, 
4 


Kai    ai(rxpoTT]s,    Kai 

also  indecencj,  and 


(fcadctfS    irpeirfi    ayiois,) 

(as  it  becomes     holy  ours,) 

fiwpoKoyia    t]    fvrpavfXia,    to    ovk    avqKovra' 

loolish  talking,    or  loose  jesting,  the  things  not  becomingi 

aA\a    fiaWoy    ivxapiaria.     ^Tovto    yap   icrrf 

taut  rather  thanksgiving.  This  foryouknow 

yii/axTKoi'Tfs,    Sti   iras   iropvos   77    aKaQapros    r) 

knowing,  that    crery      fornicator  or      impure  person      ar 

irKfoviKTTis,  6s  effTiy   (iScaXoKarpTjs,    ovk    ^x^i 

lascivious  person,  who        is  an  idol-worshipper,         not  baa 

K\Tipovo/j.iay  iv  t?;    ^aaiXfia  tov    \pi(TTov    Kai 

an  inheritance        in  the        kingdom        of  the  Anointed  one      and 

9eov.      ^  MTjSejs    vfxas    airaTaTic   Kevois   Xoyois' 

:>(  God.  Noon*  you  let  deceive     with  empty       wordsj 

Sia  TavTa    yap  cpx^Tai  v  opyrj  tov   dfov 

on  account  of  these  things  for  comes       the    wrath     of  the       God 

viTi  Tovs  vlovs  TTjy  aiTfidfias.  'M77  ovy     yiv^cQ^ 

oa        the        sons    ofthe    disobedience.         Notthereforebecomeyou 

<rvfiafToxoi    avTwy,     ^  Hre   yap   irore   (Tkotos, 

associates  of  them.         You  were  indeed      once        darkness, 

yvy  Sf  <p(as    fv  Kvpiar    ws  TfKva   (pcvTos  ircpitra- 

Bow    but  light        in      Lord:        as      children     of  light  walk 

T€JTe'  ^  (6  yap  Kapiros  tov  <pwTos  ty  Tracrj  aya- 

yo«  ;  (the    fur  fruit        ofthe      light        in        alt  gooil- 

QufTvvTj  Kai  a\r]Bfta')   ^^  ZoKip.a^ovT(s   ti    ecTiy 

nesa  and  truth,)  searching  out        what  is 


evapfCToy  Trp  Kvpi(f 

•reU-pleaaing      to  the    Lord; 


Kai   fjL-q   (rvyKoiucovfiTc 

and      not    be  you  joint-partakers 


rms  fp'voiy  tois  aKapyois  tov  (TKotovs,    /xaWoy 

•iih  the  works  with  those  unfruitful     ofthe     darkness,  rather 


CHAPTER  T. 

1  Become  therefore 
t  Imitators  of  God,  a» 
beloved  Children ; 

2  and  {walk  in  Love, 
even  as  J  the  Anointed 
cne  loved  us,  and  delivered 
himself  up  on  *  our  behalf 
an  Offering  and  a  Sacrifice 
to  God  for  an  t  Odor  of  a 
Sweet  smell. 

3  Now  let  not  J  Forni- 
cation, and  All  Impurity, 
or  unbridled  Lust,  be  even 
named  among  you,  (as  be- 
comes Hol^'  persons ;) 

4  also  J  Indecency,  and 
Foolish  talking  or  loose 
Jesting;  THINGS  not  con- 
sistent; but  what  is 
more  becoming.  Thanks- 
giving. 

6  For  This  you  know, 
JThdt  no  Fornicator,  or 
Irapur  person,  or  man  of 
unbridles-  Lust,  who  is  an 
Idolater,  has  an  Inheri- 
tance in  the  kingdom  of 
the  Anointkd,  and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  one  deceive 
you  with  empty  Words; 
tor  on  account  of  these 
things  X  the  weath  of  God 
comes  on  the  sons  of  dis- 
obedience. 

7  Therefore,  do  not  be- 
come their  Associates. 

8  You  were,  indeed, 
*  formerly  Darkness,  but 
you  are  now  |  Li^lit  in  the 
Lord;  walk  as  {Children 
of  Light; 

9  (since  the  fhuit  of 
the  light  is  in  All  Good- 
ness, and  B-ighteousaess, 
and  Truth;) 

10  t  searching  out  what 
is  well-pleasing  to  the 
Lord. 

1 1  And  do  not  be  J  co- 
partners   with    the     u.N- 

FEUITFULWOKKSofDAIUC- 


•  Vaticaw  MAauscairt.— 5.  your  behalt 

t  5.  In  the  hif»hly  figurative  language  of  the  Hebrews,  smrUinff  is  used  to  denote  the 
percpotion  of  a  moral  quality  in  another;  thus  God  ia  said  to  "smell  a  sweet  odor"  from 
sacrifice,  to  signify  that  he  perceived  with  pleasure  the  g^ood  disposition  which  the  offerer 
expressed  by  such  an  act  of  worship. — Macknight. 

t  1.  Matt.  V.  45,  48.  Luke  vi.  S6.  t  J.  Johnxiii.84;  xv.l2;  1  Thess.  Iv.  d;  1  John 

ii.  11,53;  iv-ll.  J  2.  Gal.  i.4:  ii.50.  J  5.  1  Cor.  vi.  18;  2Cor.  xii.  21-  Col  iii. 

5 ;  I  Thess.  iv.  J.  t  4.  Matt.  xii.  35;  Eph.  iv.  29.  t  5.  1  Cor.  vi.9, 10;  G.al.  v   19—21- 

r(>v.  Tiii.  15.  t  6.  Rom.  i.  18.  t  8.  Acts  xxvi.  18.  t  8.  John  viii   12! 

I  1.  Lukexvi.8;  John  xii. Sfl.  t  10.  Rom.  xii.  2;  Phil.  i.  10;  1  Thess.  v.21.  t  11< 

1  Cor.  V.  9, 11 ;  2  Cor.  vi,  14;  2  Thess.  iii.  Q,  14. 


Oiav.  5 :  12.] 


KPHKSIANS. 


[Chap.  5  :  24, 


l^  Kai  iK^yX^T^.     ^'^Ta    yap   Kpv(pT]   yivofitva 

but  even  do  you  reprove.      The  thing*    for        in  secret      being  done 

JIT*  avTCtiv,  aiaxpov  c<tti  /cat  \eyeiv.     ^^To   Se 

by        them,  indecent        it  is      even         to  say.  The    but 

rauTa,  eXeyxofJ-epa  viro  tov  (poiTos,  (pauepoLrar 

111  things,       being  exposed        by         the        light,  are  manifested; 

irau      yap  to   ^avipovix^vnv,  (pais  €(Tti.  Aio 

everythinglor    that      is  being  manifested,    light        is.  Therefore 

Aeyci'     Eyfipe    6     KaOfv^cvu^    Kot    avaara    ck 

Usays;        Awake  thou  the        one  sleeping,        and      arise  thou  out  of 

Twu  veKpcvv,  Kai  eTTicpavcrei  croi  6  Xpifrros. 

the     dead  ones,    and       will  shine  on     thee  the     Anointed^ 

^^BA€7r€Te    GUI',     ttccs   aKpi^ws   Trep.iraTeiv:-' 

Seeyou         then,         how      accurately  jouwalkj 

/U.77  ws  a(TO(poi,  aW'  (ws  ao^oi'  ^^  e^ayopa^o/xcvoi 

\iot    as   unwise  ones,     but        as  wise  ones ;  buying  foryourselves 

TOV  Kaipov,  Sti  at  rjufpai  Trovr^pai   ii<ri,     ^^  Aia 

th«      season,  because  the      days  evil  are.      Because  of 

tovto  1x1}  yiveade  a(ppov€s,   aWa  crvvLfvr^s   ti 

this        not  become  yiju  simple  ones,  but        uuderstandingWhat 

TO  Qe\r]naTov  Kvpiov.     ^^Kai  fxij  /.'.eOvo-Kfcrde 

the         wili         of  the        Lord.  And    not  be  you  drunk 

oivw,  €V   tp    fCTiv  acrwTia,  aWa  ivKripovcrQi 

frith  wine,  in  which       i«  profligacy,       but  be  you  filled 

€V  -KVivixaTi,    ^^  \a\ovvTiS  lavrois  ^a\/uLOis   Kai 

with      spirit,  speaking  to  others      in  psalms  and 

v/j-voLS  Kai  cfihais  ^[Tri'eujUOTiKais,]  aSoi^Tes   Kai 

hymns      and    songs  [spiritual,]  singing         and 

)^aX\ovTis  €V  T-p  Kap^Kf  vp.ccv   T(p   KVplCf  ^  cv- 

making  music      ia    the        heart        cfyou  to  the     Lord;  giv- 

Xapi(TTOvvTiS  TravTnTc  vmp  rravTwVy  ev  ovojxaTi 

in g  thanks  at  all  times  on  behalf      of  all,  ia        name 

TOV  KVplOV    TJUCOV     iTjaOV    XpiffTVVf    T(p     &€(}>    Kttl 

the    Lord  of  us  Jesus  Anointed,    to  th«    God        and 

81  vTroracrcToufvot    nWriXois     fV    (po^o) 

submitting  yourselves        to  each  other        In  fear 

XoicTTOv    82  al    ywaiKes    TOis    iSiois    avSpacriv 

ofAnointedj  the         wives  to  the        o«a  husbands 

^[^uiroTacra-effde,']  us  Tcp  KvpKp'  ^^  oti  aurjp  ecTTi 

[be  you  submissive,!      as  to  the    Lurdj       because  a  husband  is 

K€<paXr)  T7?s  yvvaiKOS,  a>s  Kai  6  XptTTos  /ce0a\7j 

ahead      of  the  wife,  as    eveu  the    Anointed        ahead 

T7]S  eKKX-naias'   ouros  *[eo-Tt]  (rwTrip  tov  aufxa- 

Of  the  congregation;  be  [i»]       a  preserver  o    th«        body. 

Tos,   ^'*  AK\'  *[a)(r7r€p]  7]  (KKX-nrria  vTroTaffcr^Tai 

But  [eveu  as]     the  congrei;a.non  is  subjected 


iraTpi' 

father ; 


NESS,  but  rather  even  re. 
prove  them. 

\i  X  For  the  things 
BEING  DONE  by  them  in 
secret,  it  is  indecent  eve" 
to  mention. 

13  t  But  ALL  things  be- 
ing reproved  are  manifest* 
ed  by  the  light;  for  it 
is  Light  which  makes 
evpry  thing  manifest. 

14  Therefore  it  says, 
X  "  Awake,  O  slekpek  ! 
and  arise  from  the  dead, 
iintl  the  Anointed  ene 
will  shine  upon  thee." 

15  J  Therefore,  take 
lieefi  diUgeutly  how  you 
walk,  not  like  Ignorant 
persons,  but  as  Wise  men ; 

16  eecunng  the  seasoiv 
for  yourselves,  Because  the 
day:  are  evil. 

^.7  J  Therefore  be  not 
inconsiderate,  but  *  under- 
stand what  is  the  WILL 
of  th2  Loed. 

18  And  J  be  not  drunK 
with  Wine,  by  whicl» 
comes  Debauchery ;  but 
be  filled  with  Spii-it; 

19  speaking  to  one 
another,  ♦  in  Psalms  and 
Hymns  and  Spiritual 
Songs,  singing  and  niakuig 
music  'u  your  heabt  \o 
the  Lord  ; 

20  I  giving  thanics  at  all 
times  on  account  of  all 
things^  to  the  God  and 
Father  1  m  the  Name  of 
our  LoRU  *  Jesus  Christ. 

21  t  ^6  submissive  19 
each  other  la  the  fear  oi 
ChriSv. 

22  I  Wives,  be  suomis- 
«ve  tc  your  own  Hus- 
bands, as  to  the  Lobd; 

23  for  a  J  Husband  is  the 
wife's  Head,  even  as  Jthe 
Anointed  one  is  Head  of 
the  congiegation  ;  i)t  is 
a  Preserver  of  the  body. 

•^4  But  evea  as  the 
congregation    is    sub- 


•  Vatican  Manoscpift.— 17.  understand  you  what  the  wili  of  our  Lob»  is.  1.^ 

Bpiritual-omi7.  20.  Christ  Jesus.  22.  be  you  submissive— omt.  M.  is-omtf. 

84.  even  as— omi*. 

t  12  Eom.  i.  24,  56.  t  13.  John  iii.  20, 21.  t  14.  Isa.  Ix.  1 ;  Rom,  xiii.  11, 12 ; 

1  Cor  XV  34-  1  Thess.  V.  «.  t  15.  Col.  iv.  5.  J  17.  Eom.  xii.  2  ;  1  Thess.  iv.  5 ;  v.    S. 

•  is   Prov  XX  1     xxiii.  29.  X  19-  Col.  ill.  16.  t  20.  Col.  iii.  17 ;  1  Thess.  v.  IS. 

•  "0    Hcb  xii.l5.  t  21.  Phil.ii.3;  1  Pet.v.5.  t  2-2.  Gen.  iii.  16;  1  Cor.  xiv.  34; 
i:^^;  .'iii.  is'.    '          t  2..  1  Cor.  XI.  3.              t  23.  Eph.  i.  22  •,  iv.  15 ;  Col.  i.  18. 


Chap.  5:  25.] 


EPHESIANS. 


[Oiap.  6:  1. 


VTTfp     aUTTJS, 
on  beli&lf  of  h>r. 


'^(f  XpiaTcpj  ovT(M>  Kai  at  yvvaiKes  tois  *[t5tots] 

to  -be  Auointed,      thiu        ai»o  the  wives  to  the  [own] 

avSpaaiv  (u  iravri.     -^  Ot  av^pis,   ayaivaTi  ras 

husband*       in  everything.  The  hutbandt,  luvejrou  the 

yvvaiKas  *[€oi;twj',]  KaOois  Kai  6  Xpicrros  r)ya- 

wive«  lot youritlvK^,]      «tcq  a«     »Uo  the  Auointed         loved 

TTTjcre     T7]y    €KK\7}aiay,    Kai    eavrov  TraptScDKev 

the  cont;regation,  and         hini&elf          delivered  up 

-'^  Iva  avTT]v    ayiaffT),      KaOapicras 

so  that     her     he  mi|;lit  saDctiTy,  having  cleansed 

T(p  KovTpcf)  Tou  vSaros  fv  (STj/^aTi*  "-'  iva  irapac- 

in  tha    bath  oCthe      water         by       a  word;  that  might 

7r](TT]       avTos   eavTco   cvSo^ov    rrjs    eKK\r](rtau, 

place  beside       he  hiui»elf         gluriuua  the  confrejation, 

/zTj  fx^v<Tav  (TiriKov  rj   pvTida  tj  ti   rwy  roiov- 

Dot         ha'ing  a  spot        or      blemish       or  any    ofthe     suchlike 

TCDi/,  oAA*  Iva     ri        ayia  Kai  a/j.<a/j.os.  '^Ourws 

tluni:.',     but      that  she  nujhtbe  holy      and    blauirleas.  Thus 

o(p(iKov(riu  01  au5pes  ayairav  ras  kavruv  yvvai- 

are  obligated     the  husbaoda       to  lore        the  of  themselves       wives, 

KaSy  a>s  TO  koLVTwu   (TWjxaTa.      'O    ayaizwv   ttjv 

as     the  of  themselvem       bodies.  He  loving  the 

eauTOU  yvvaiKUf   kavrou    ayaira'  ^9  oySets    yap 

of  himself         wife,  himself  loves  ^  do  one  for 

voT€  TTjv  kavTov  crapKU  e/xicnqaiSf   oAA.'   cKTpe- 

ever        the    of  himself       flesh  hated,  but  nourishes 

<pii  Kat  6a\irei  avTTjv   Kadws  Kai  6  XpiarosTriv 

and    cherishes        her;  as  even  the    Auointed       th 

tKK\ri<Tiav'     ^  bri    fieKt]    errfxev    tou     acajxaros 

congregation;  because  members     we  are       oftha  body 

a-jTovy    *■[€«    T7JJ  aapKos   avrovy    Kat    ck  twu 

ul  hiui,  [out  of     th*  flesh  of  him,        and  out  of      the 

OfTTeoju    awTou.J      ^^  Avti     tovtov     KaTa\€i\pei 

bones  of  him.]  On  account      of  this  shall  leave 

ayOptoTTOs  rov   irarepa  ai/rov   Kai    tv,p   firjTfpay 

s  maa  the  father        of  himi>elf  and        the  mother, 

Kai  TTpo(TKoKKr]QT]CTirai  irpos  rr]}/ yvvaiKa  ajTov, 

rnd  shall  be  clo!>ely  joined  to  the  wife  ofhimself, 

KOLi  fcovrai  ol  5vo  cis  ffapKa  fxiav.  ^- To  fivaTH)- 

tud        will  ba        the  two     into      flesh  one.  The  secre^ 

piov  TovTO  fifya  icrriv   €701  8e  Kfyw    eis  Xpir- 

this         great  is:  I      but    sneak     about  Anointed, 

ToVy  Kai  €15  TTji/  €KK\f](riau.     ^  IIAt;!/  Kai  ii/xeis 

and  about  the        congre'^ation.  But         also         you 

ji  Ka6'  kva,  cKaCTos  ttjj/  eavTov  yvvaiKa  outws 

theevery    cue,        each  one        the    ofhimself         wife  thus 

ayairaTCt)  us  kavTov    f)  Se  yuvrj  iva  (po0r]Tai 


let  love 

'ou  auSpa. 

.he    husband. 


himkelfi 

KE*. 


the  and 

5'.  6. 


CT€ 
ect 


rois    yovevcTiv  vfj-wv 

to  the  parents  of  you 


wife     so  that  she  may  reverence 

*  Ta  TfKva,    viraKov 

The    childrsn,      be  you  sub- 

*[€J/    KVplW'^     rovTo 

[in        Lordi]         this  thing 


Jected  to  the  Anointeb 
one,  so  also  the  wivks  to 
their  husbands  iu  every- 
thing. 

25  X  Husbands,  Iovb 
your  WIVES,  even  as  the 
Anointed  one  loved  the 
CONGEEGATION,  and  J  de- 
livered Himself  up  ou  her 
behalf; 

26  so  that,  having  puri- 
fied her  in  Jthe  bath  of 
watek,  he  inijrlit  sanctify 
Hereby  the  AVord; 

27  J  that  {)f  might  place 
the  CONGKEGATION  by  his 
own  side,  glorious,  having 
no  Spot  or  Blemish,  or 
Any  SUCH  thing,  but 
that  she  might  be  holy  and 
blameless. 

28  Thus*  also  ought  the 

HUSBANDS    to    lovc  THEIB 

OWN  Wives,  as  theik  own 
Bodies.  Hk  wlio  loves 
HIS  OWN  Wife  loves  Him- 
self; 

29  for  no  one  ever  hated 
his  OWN  Flesh,  but  nour- 
ishes and  cherishes  it,  even 
as  tiie  Anointed  one  the 

CONGEEGATION; 

30  because  %  we  are 
Members  of  his  body. 

31  J  "On  this  account 
"shall  a  Man  leave  *;i'alher 
"and  Mother,  and  shall  be 
"united  to  his  wife,  and 
"J the  TWO  shall  become 
"  one  Flesh." 

32  This  is  a  great  SE- 
CEET ;  but  I  am  speaking 
concerning  Clirist  and  the 

CONGREGATION. 

33  But,  indeed,  let  each 
each  one  of  you,  indivi- 

DLALI.Y,    so  love  HIS  OTtN 

Wife  as  liimself.  that  even 
the  WIFE  may  jreverence 
her  husband. 

CHAPTER  TL 

1  Childeen,  X  obey 
your  pabents  ;  for  this  is 
a  just  precept, — 


•  V.tTicAW  Manuscript.— 21.  own — omit.  25.  ofvourselves— omif.  23.  also. 

30.  of  his  FLESH,  and  of  his  bones — omit.       SI.  Father  and  Mother.       1.  in  theLord — omit. 

*  25.  Col.  iii.  19 ;  1  Pet.  ill.  7.  I  25.  Acts  x.x.  23 ;  Gal.  1.  4 ;  i  i.  20.  128.  John 

ili.5;  Titusiii.5.  t  26.  Johnsv.3;  xvii.  17.  i  27.  2Cor.  xi.  2;  Col.  i.'.'J. 

J  ;«).  Gcn.ii.23;  Eom-xii.5;  1  C)r.  vi.l5;   lii.  27.  t  SI.  Gen.ii.24;  Ma't  xii..5; 

;     rkx.  7.  8.  t  31.  1  Cor.  vi.  10.  J  33.  I  Pet.  iii. fl.  I  1.  Prov.  sxiii.  2^* 

Col.  iii.  20. 


Vliap.  6:2.] 


EPHESIANS. 


iChap,  6 :  13. 


8  t "Honor thy FATHEB 
"and  MOTHKR,"  (which  is 
the  first  Coninumdment 
with  a  Promise,) 

3  "that it  may  be  well 
"  with  thee,  and  that  tliou 
"  mayest  be  long-lived  in 
"the  LAND." 

4  And,  JrATHiES,  d 
not  irritate    your    chil- 
dren, but  J  bring   theni. 
up  in  the  Discipline  and 
Instruction  of  the  Lord. 

6  X  Bond-servants, 
be  subject  to  your  mas- 
ters, according  to  the 
Flesh,  with  J'ear  and  Trem- 
bling, in  the  Integrity  of 
your  HEART,  as  to  the 
Anointed; 

6  not  with  Eye-service 
as  Men-pleasers,  but  as 
Bond-servants  of  Christ, 
doing  the  wiLl,  of  God 
from  the  Soul, 

7  doing  service  with 
Good-will,  as  if  to  the 
Lord,  and  not  to  *  Men ; 

8  %  knowing  That  what* 
ever  good  any  one  may  do, 
this  tie  will  receive  from 
the  Lord, — wliether  a 
Slave  or  a  Freeman. 

9  And,  J  MASTERS,  do 
the  SAMK  things  to  them, 
X  forbearing  to  threaten  ; 
knowing  That  •  both  Their 
and  J  Your  mastek  is  in 
the  Heavens;  and  J  there 
is  no  Partiality  of  persons 
with  him. 

10  Finally, strengthen 
yourselves  in  the  Lord, 
and    X  in     his     mighty 

POWER. 

11  J  Put  on  the  COM. 

PLETB     AR.MOB    Of     GoD, 

tliat  you  may  be  able  to 
stand  against  the  crattt 

WATS  of  the  ENEMY  ; 

12  because  our  con- 
flict is  not  with  JBloo^ 
and  Flesh,  but  with  J  the 

GOVERNMENTS,    witll     the 
AUTHORITIES,    with    Jth* 

•  Vaticaw  Manuscript.— 2.  is— omif.  0.  of  the— omit  7.  Man.  9. 
both  Their  and  Your  mastkb  is  in  the  Heavens.              10.  my  Brethren— omit. 

♦  2  Exod.  XX.  12 ;  Deut.  v.  16.  t  4.  Col.  iii.  21.  t  *•  Gen.  xviii.  19;  Deut.  Iv 
Q-  vi  7  20-  XI. 19:  Prov.  xix.  18 ;  xxii.  ^6 ;  xxix.  17.  1  5.  CoL  iii.22;  ITim.vi.l 
Tit  ii  9-  1  i^et  ii.l8.  t  8.  Rom.i..6;  2Cor.v.lO;  Col.  iii.  24.  t  9.  Col.iv.l. 
'0  Lev'xxv  43.  t  9.  John  xiii.  13 ;  I  Cor.  vii.  22.  %  9.  Rom.  ii.  11 :  Oo\.  iii.  2ri. 
i  1!).  EDh.J.19,iii  16;  Col.  i.  11.  J  11.  Rom.  xiii.  12  ;  2  Cor.  vi.  7;  lThess.v.8. 
*  10  Matt,  xv:  V/ .  1  Cor  xv.  .10.  t  12.  Rom.  viii.  38  .  Eph.  i.  21;  Col.  ii.  15.  J  12, 
Luiie  xsii  53 ;  Jobr  xii.  31 ;  xiv.  30  ;  Col.  i.  13. 


yap  ear  I  diKaiop.     ^Tiua  tou  vaTfpa  crou  Kai 

for  i»  just.  Honor      the  father        oftlife    »nd 

rrjv   jLLrjTfpa'     {i]ris    *\_€crTLv'\    euroXrj  irpwrr]^ 

the  mother;  (which  [is"!     a  commanduient      fint, 

€V     eirayycXia')     ^  Iva     €V    (roi    yevr]Taif    Kai 

with         A  promise;)  that      well  with  thee   it  may  he,  Aod 

e/-77  jXCLKpOXPOVlOS     fTTl     TT]S     ^TJJ*      *  Kat      ol 

tiiuu  mayest  be     long-lived  oa        the       laud;  ftnd      the 

irarepes,  fi't  irapopyi^ere  tC  reKva   vfxwVf   aW' 

fntherj,  not         irritate  you  t'^e    children      of  you,          but 

eKTpi(peTe  avra  iv  TrazSeia  Kai  yovOecna  Kvpiov, 

lirinsyouup      them      in      discipline    and      instruction      ofLord. 

^  Ol  5ov\ot,  vTraKovere  rois  Kvpiois  Kara  napKaf 

The        slaves,   be  fouiuhmissive  to  the       lords  according  ta    flesh, 

(ji^ra  (pojBov  Kai  rpo/j-ou^  €U  aw\oTr]Tt  rr]S  Kap- 

with  fear         and    trembling,    in         nimplicity        of  the       heart 

bias  UfMOOU,  WS    Tqi>  XpL(TT(f   ^  pLTJ    KaT*  o(p0a\/xo- 

of  vou,      as    to  the  Anointed;  not        by  eye-service 

Sov\eLau    ws   ai/OpwrapeaKOiy    aW'    &S    SovKoi 

as  men-pleasers,  but  as  tlave* 

^frou]  XpicTTOv,  iroiouvTes  to  6e\riixa  tou  6eov 

[of  the]       Anointed,  doing  the        will  of  the    God 

€K  y^vxvSy   ^  p-^T*  fvvoias  SovXevovres,   cos  rep 

from      soul,  with         good-will  terving,  as  to  the 

Kvpitp  Kai  ovK   av(^pMirois'  ^eiboTfs,    6ti   6  eav 

Lord      and      not  to  men;  knowing,       that     whatever 

T(    cKao'TOS    iroLrjarj     ayaOov,    tovto    KOfjueirai 

any     each  one  may  do         good  thing,  this         he  will  receive 

Tvapa  KvpioVy  cire  Soi/Aos,  eire  cXivOfpos.  ^  Kai 

from         Lord,        whether  a  slave,  or  a  freeman.  And 

Ol  Kvpioi,  TO  avra  Tronsire  irpos  auroi/s,  avievres 

the    lords,        thesamethingsdo  you         to  them,  omitting 

TTju   0Trei\7]y'   ei^oreSy   dri    Kai   vp.wu  avrwv  6 

the  threat;  knowing,      that      also      of  you        of  them  the 

Kvpios    i(TTiv   €V    ovpavoiSy    Kai    'n-poa'(i}Tro\r]\pia 

lord  is  in  heavens,  and        respect  of  persons 

ovK  etrri  irap*  avra). 

not      i»  with        bim. 

'"To  KoiTTov,  *[a56A.0ot  fiov,"]   ev^vvafiov(rOe 

The        rest,  [brethren         of  me,]    strengthen  yourselves 

f-V  KUplCp  Kai  (V    TCp     KpaT€l     TTJS    KTXUOS     auTOV. 
n        Lord      and    in       the        power        of  the        might         of  him. 

*^  'Eu^varaa-Oe  T'qv  travo-nXiau  rov  0eou,   irpos   ro 

Putyouon         the    complete  armor  of  the    God,  for       thi.t 

^vvaaOat    vp.as  (TTtivai    irpos   Tas  /xedoBetas  rov 

to  enable  you         to  stand      against       the         crafty  ways    of  the 

tia^oXov  ^^  on  OVK   eariv    y]iJiLv   v   TraXij   irpos 

accuser;  because  not  is  to  us    the     contest        with 

alias  Kai  ffapKa,  aXXa  irpos  Tas  apxas,  irpos  Tas 

blood    and        flesh,  but        with        the  governmenu,  with      the 

fpovcrias,   irpos   rovs    Koa/uLOKpaTopas  rov   (Tko- 

auV.iorities.         with         the  world-rulera  ofthe       dark- 


C^ap.  6:  13.] 


KPHKSIANS. 


[Oiap.  fl :  20. 


Tovs  Tovrov,  npos  ra  iruevfjiaTiKa  tt] sirovr^pias, 

Irti  of  thii,  with     tlie    ipiritu.il  thin;;*    oftbe        evil  one, 

ej/  rots    iiTOvpavLois.      ^^  Aia    tovto   apaXa^tre 

in       tha  heavenliea.  Because  of      this  take  jou  up 

T-qu  iravoTrXiav  tov  06Ou,   Iva  Svyridrjre   avKTrr}- 

tha    coinpleteBrmor  of  the     God,  so  that  you  ui.iy  be  al>le      to  Btand 

fai    fu  TT)  rjixfpa  rri  irovqpaj  Kai  airavra  KUTcp- 

«;,^inatin  the        day  tlie          evil,  and    all  thing!  having 

^atrafifyoi  (TTTjvai.      ''*2t7;t€  ovuTrepi^warafifvoi 

Worked  out  to  >t:«nd.  Stand  you  therefore    having  girded 

TTji/  0(T(pvv  iiixwy   fv  a\r]6eiay   Kai    evSvaa/jLevoi 

tha       loina         ofyou     with         truth,  and  having  put  on 

TOV  6ci!paKa  ttjs  St/caiOfTufTjs,    ^^  Kai  virodrjaa/xe- 

t he  breastplate  of  the        righteou»ne»«,  and  haviag»hod 

poi   TOVS   TTOOas    fu   eToi/xafTta   rov   fvayyfKiov 

the  feet        with    a  preparation    of  the        glad  tidiaga 

r-7S     iip-nvT]S'      ^'^  (in    iraaiif    avaKaBovT^s    tov 

o' the        peac'Ci  besidea        all  having  taken  up  the 

Bvpfov  Trjs   TriaTfuSy    fv    (p     SuvrirreaOe    irauTa 

•hio-ld    of  the  faith,  by    which   you  Hill  be  able  all 

TO  j8f  Xtj  tov  TTovrjpou  *[TaJ  trfirvpwjxfva  (T^ecTai' 

the    darta    oftbe    eviL  one  £thej  having  been  kindled  to  queuchi 

^'  Kat  TTjv  ir€piKe<pa\aiav  tov  tra^Tvpiov  Sf^aadi, 

also     the  hebi:et  of  the    kalva.'un  talie  you, 

Kai  TTjv  /ioxaipoi'  tov  Trvev/j-aTos,  6   eCTi   pVlJ-a 

and      ',b«  twcr-i  c,  tha  r-iirit,        «lirH      ii  awoiii 

ofGuJi    bymeanicf     every  prayer  and  tnpplication 

vpoafvYOfxeyoi  cc  vauTi  Katpcp  fVirvevfjLari'  Kai 

praying  in     every        aea>on        in        tpirit;  and 

«£y  avTO  *[touto]  aypvrrvowTfs  eu  iraar)  irpoar- 

for        it  [this]  watching  wuh       all  per- 

KapTfpi](rei  Kui  8f7?(rei  irf pi  irayTwv  tcd?' ayiuv, 

acverance  and  aupplicalion     for  all  of  the  holy  one*, 

^^  Kai   VTTfp    efxou,  iva  uot     ^od-p    \oyos  (V  avoi- 

and  o«  behalt    of  me,    that  to  uie  may  be  given  a  word    in       opcn- 

^6t  TOV  (TTo/iaTos  /J-ov,  fu  TrapbT)(fia  yucopitrai  to 

ing  ofthe  mouth  of  me,  with       bolduetn       to  make  known  the 

fivcTTTjpioy     *[TOt/    fvayy€\iov,^    '^  virep         ov 

aecret  [ofthe  glad  tubn^i,  1        on  account  of  which 

'Hpeo'fievM       ef  a\i'(r€J,  iVo  *[«»']  avro}   trap^T]- 

I  am  OQ  an  embasay  in    a  chain,      that  [in]  it       I  may  speak 


rOTENTATES  of  this  DAHK- 

NESS,  wiih  the  spieituai, 

THINGS  of  WICKEDNESS  in 
the  IIEAVENLIES. 

13  J  On  account  of  this, 
take  U))  the  fcoMPLETK 
ARMOR  of  God,  that  you 
may  he  able  to  resist  in 
the  Kvii.  DAY,  and  ha/ing 
achieved  Every  thing,  to 
stand. 

14  Stand,  then,  %  having 
your  LOINS  girded  around 
with  Truth,  and  J  having 
put  on  the  bekastplatk 

of  E1GHTKOU.SNE.SS; 

15  and  J  having  your 
FEET  shod  with  the  Pre- 
paiation  of  the  GLAD  xiij- 

IJiOS  of  PEACE; 

16  besidf'3  ail,  ha-ving 
taken  up  Jthe  shield  of 
theFAiTFT,  by  wliich  you 
will  be  able  to  extinguish. 
All  the  burning  darts  of 
the  WICKED  one; 

17  ttake  also  the  hel- 
met ot  s.\LVATioN,  and 
i  i\.e  swoRX/of  ine  spirit, 
which  is  Gods  Word; 

18  X  praying  at  everf 
Season,  twith  All  Prayei 
and  Supplication  in  Spirit, 
and  I  keeping  watch  for 
tins  with  Ail  Perscverdnce 
and    1  Entreaty     for    Au 

SAINTS; 

19  J  and  on  my  behalf, 
that  Eloquence  may  be 
given  to  me,  in  opening  my 
.MOUTH  with  boldness,  to 
make  known  the  secret 

ofthe  GLAD  TIDINGS, 

20  (on  account  of  which 
J I  execute  an  Embassy  in 
ta  Chain,)  that  1 1  "if^y 


IS.  this— omif. 


19.  oftbe  CLAD 


•  Vatican  MAWuicniPT. — 15.  the — omit, 

TIDINGS — omit.  W.   iu— OJKlf. 

t  13.  TheGreci.in  armor  consisted  of  two  Br^rts,— Defensive  and  Offensive  armor.  T.itf 
apostle  selects  from  these  the  followiiiR-,  which  he  calls  the  panopl;/,  or  complete  arm  or 
of  God:— I.  The  Girdle,  orMilit:iry  Belt,  used  to  brace  the  armor  tit?ht  to  the  body,  and 
cover  the  two  parts  of  the  broastpl.ite  where  they  joined;  and  to  support  daggers,  snort 
Bwords,  &c.  2.  The  Breastplate  consisted  of  two  parts, — one  reucbinff  from  the'neck  to  the 
navel,  and  the  other  hantj in;?  from  thence  to  the  knees.  8.  The  Greaves,  made  of  gold,  sil- 
ver, bra-ss,  or  iron,  desijriied  to  defend  the  front  of  the  leffs  and  feet.  4.  The  Helmet,  made 
ot  various  meta!a,  and  used  to  protect  the  head.  5.  T'le  Shield,  sometimes  round  and  some- 
times square,  was  made  of  strong  thick  leather  or  hides  ;  sometimes  of  wood  covered  with 
brass  or  iron,  6.  The  6'icorrf,  as  an  offensive  weapon.  He  who  had  these  was  completely 
armed  for  combat.  t  IS.  As  it  was  customary  for  tlie  Grecians  to  ofl'er  prayers  to  their 

Ifods  before  entrag-infy  in  battle,  so  the  apostle  exh-^rts  Christian  warriors  to  pray  with  all 
prayer,  in  every  season,  always  dependinf^  on  the  Captain  of  their  ealvation. 

,  a  2  Cor.  T.  4.  t  14.  Isa.  xi.  5 ;  Luke  xii.  S.") ;  1  Pet.  i.  13.  t  14.  Isa.  lis.  17  : 

1  Cor.  vi.  7 ;  1  Thesa.  V.  8.  J  l.'j.  Isa.  Hi.  7;  Rom.  x.  15.  t  16.  Uohn  v.  4- 

1  17.  lea.  lii.  17;  1  Thess.  v.S.  J  17-  Heb.  iv.  12;  Kev.  i.  18;  li.  18;  Tix.  15.  tl  • 

L'lkexviii.  1;  Uom.xii.  12;  Col.iv.  2;  1  Thess.  V.  17.  t  18.  Matt.  xxvi.  41 ;  AJ.iik  ilii.  o3. 
I  18.  Eph.  i.lO;  Phil.  1.4;  1  Tim.  ii.  1.  I  19.  ActsiV.I'Ji  Col.iv.  3;  5  TLess.  iii.  1. 

I  'iO.  3  Cor.  V.  20.        t  20.  Acts  xxvi.  20;  xxvlii.  20;  Phil.  i.  7. 13, 14.        X  20.  Acta  xxviii.  31 


fjhap.i:  21] 


EPHESIANS. 


lChap.&\  24. 


(Tiaaufxai,  ws     Set    fif  XaXTjcrot.  ^^'Iva  Se  etSTj- 

boId!y,  a*  it  behoves  me        to  apeak.  That    but        toiiy 

T€    Kai  vfieis    Ttt      Kar'  eytie,  ri  Trparra-cc,  iravra 

knowalso      you  the  thingi concerning  me, what  1  am  doing,  all  thingi 

vjjLLV  yvwpKTei  Tvxikos  6  ayaTrrjTos  a^e\(pos  Kai 

to  you  will  make  known  Tjchicus  the       beloved  brother  and 

iricTTos   SiaKovos    fv   Kvpia'     ^^  6v  cTTf/ii^a  irpos 

faithful  tervant  in         Lord}  whom        I  sent  to 

vfjLas  eis  avTO  tovto,  Iva    yvwr^         ra  irepi 

^loa      for      Bame  this  thing,  thatyoumay  know  thethin^sconceruing 

i](jL03V,     Kai     irapaKaXfcrT}     ras     Kap^ias     vixwv. 

ud,  and      he  might  comfort        the  hearts  of  you. 

^^  EiprjvTj  TOis  a5e\(pois  Kai   ayairrj  fiera  ickt- 

Peace      to  the        brethren  and  love  with  faith 

T6CDS   CTTO  6€0V  TTaTpOS  Kai  KVplOV  ItJ'TOU  XpitTTOV. 
from    God      a  father      and        Lord         Je^ua        Auointed. 

S4  'fj  ^apis  fjLfra  iravTuv  rcou  aya.ironVTuv  rov 

The    favor  with  all  of  the        one»  loving  ^te 

KVplOV  ruQcu  \r]iTovv  Xpiarou  fv  acpdapaia. 

'  o'd        of  U3  Jeaua  Anointed   witb   Incoruptneas. 


speak  boldly  concerning  it, 
as  it  becomes  me. 

21  But  J  that  20U  also 
may  know  the  things  con- 
cerning me,  and  whati  anri 
doing,  Tychicus,  the  bk- 
LovKD  Brother  and  Faith- 
ful Servant  in  the  Lonl, 
will  make  AH  things  knou  a 
to  you; 

22  I  whom  I  have  sent 
to  you  for  this  very  pur- 
pose, that  you  may  kunw 
the  THINGS  conceinin;i^iis, 
and  that  be  ma;  comfort 

your  HEARTS. 

23  I  Peace  to  the  BEETn- 
KEN,  and  Love  with  laith, 
from  God  the  Father,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  The  FAVOK  be  wifn 
all  who  tf^nrerely  lovh 
our  Lo£D  Jesus  Christ. 


'^^O  THE  EPHESIANS.    WRITTEN  FROM  ROME. 


[nATAOY  Eni2TOAH]    nP02  *IAinnH2IOT5. 

[OP  PAir,  AH   criaTLK]  to 


PHII,1PPIAN9 


•'TO    THE    PHILIPPI  AlSrS. 


KE*.   a'.    1. 
'  UavXos  KaiTifioOfOi,  hovXoi  Itj^tou  XpJCTOu, 

P»ul  and        Timothy,       bondmrn     of  Jesus      Anointed, 

"iraffi  Tois  ayiois  ev   XpLCTCf)    Irjcov,   rois   ovmv 

to  till       the     holy  ones  ia         Anointed  Jesus,       to  those      bein^ 

^v    ^iXtinrois,    (Tvv    eTritTKOirois    Kai    SiaKouois' 

in  Philippi,  with  overseen  and  servants; 

^  ^apis  v/xiv  Kai  eipr}VT]  ano  Ofov   irarpos    ijixwy, 

TaTor      to  you     and      peace        from       God        a  father  of  us, 

Kai    Kvptov    IrjcTov    XpicrrGv.     ^  Euxoptfrrw    ry 

and         Lord  Jesus  Anointed.  I  five  thanks    to  the 

de(p  fjLOv  cirt  TracTT?   rrj     fj-veia     v/xcov,  '^Travrorf 

God     of  me     on       CTery        the  remembrance     of  you,  always 

fV  itacTT}  Sf-qcrei   fiou   inrfp   iravTuiv   u/xa>j/,   /xfTo 

in       every         prayer        of  meon  behalf        ofall  ofyou.        with 

■^apas  rt]v  herf(riy  iro-ovjuLevos  "  eTri    rrj   koivcdvlo, 

jny  the      prayer  nakin;        in  respect  to  the    fellowship 

vfiwv   CIS  TO    fvayyeXiov,   airo   irptoTrjs   rjfxepas 

ofv'U       for      the         glad  tidings,  from  first  day 

uxpt  Tov   vvv     **  ireTro ideas     avTo   touto,    Sti  6 

till      the        DOW;  having  been  persuaded  same   this  thing,    that  the 

ci>af.i:;a/xevos  ev  u/jliv   fpyov  ayadop,    eiriT€\((r€i 

•ne  having  be^'un     in      you         a  work  good,  willcomDlate 

o-XP^s    T]fxspas    IritTov    KpLCXTov     ^  Kadws     ecTTi 

till  a  day  of  Jesus        Aaointed;  as  itis 

hlKaiOU   6^0t   TOVTO   (PpOU€lV   VTTfp    TTCUTiilV     V/XCOV^ 
uat         forme      this  to  think  concerning       all  ofyou, 

)ia       Tt  «X*"'  /**   **'  '''V   nap^ia   v;j.as,    ev    re 

because  the    to  have    me     in      the       hearts         ofyou,        in    both 

TOIS  SiffjULOts  /iiov  Kai  TYi   aiToXoyicf   Kai  ^i^aio)- 

tUe  bonds         ofuie   andintlie        defence  and  confirma- 

crei    tov    evayyfkiov,    (TvyKoifcovovs     fiov    ttjs 

tlOB     oftbe         glad  tidings,  juint-contributora      of  me     efthe 

XapiTos  iravTas  vuas   ovras'  ^  /xapTvs   yap  /aov 

free  gift  all  ofyou        being;  a  witness        for      of  me 

^fefTTii/]  6  6(05.   cos    €7rnroda}   iravTas    vfias   ev 

[is'         the    God,        -low     I  long  after  all  ofyou        in 

<r7r\ci7;;^  ;/ois  XpKTTov  Itjctou.     ^  Kai  tovto  irpocr- 

bowels  cf  Anointed      Jesus.  Aud        this  I 

fvxo/xai^   iva   r)   ayairr]    vfxuv   (ti   jxaXKoy    Kai 

p.-ay,  that  the        love  ofyou      yet  more  and 

uaWou    Trepi(Tcrfvr]     fv     (iriyva}(Tei    Kai    Traarr) 

more  may  abound  in  knowledge  and  in  all 

oftr^Tjo'cr     '"cjj    to  hoKiixa^fii>    Ifias    to    3ia- 

perception;  for        the         to  examine  you  the  things     dif- 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Paul  and  Timothy 
Bondmen  of  *  Christ  Jesus, 

to    all   THOSE   SAINTS   Jin 

Clirist  Jesus,  wiio  are  at 
Philippi,  with  the  Over- 
seers and  Assistants ; 

2  J  Favor  to  you,  and 
Peace  from  God  cur 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesu? 
Christ. 

3  1 1  give  thanks  to  nij 
OoD  on  Eviry  bemeu- 
beance  01  you, 

4  (always,  in  Ever) 
Prayer  of  mine,  making 
SUPPLICATION  on  behalf 
of  you  all  with  Joy,) 

5  t  on  account  of  youi 
PARTICIPATION  in  the 
GLAD  TIDINGS,  from •♦he 
FIRST  Day  till  now; 

6  having  this  same  cun- 
fidence.    That     he     whc 

COIIMSNCKD        i  a        good 

Work  among  yot.  will 
continue  to  compiete  it 
till  the  Day  of  *  Clirist 
Jesus ; 

7  as  it  is  right  for  me  to 
think  This  respecting  vci. 
all,  Because  you  hai*  .tic 
in  your  heart,  both  in 
tmy  BONDS,  and  ic  the 

DEFENCE  and  CONFlRMA' 
TION  of  the  GLAD  TID- 
INGS, you  all  being  joint- 
contributors  to  me  cf  the 

GIFT. 

8  For  J  God  is  »ny  Wit- 
ness how  I  long  artcr  yuu 
all  with  the  tender  Sympa- 
thies  of  Christ  Jesus. 

9  And  This  I  pray, 
I  that  your  love  may  yet 
abound  more  and  more  in 
Knowledge,  and  in  all  Per- 
ception, 

10  in  order  that  yon 
may  examink  the  dif- 
ferences of  THINGS ; 
and  that   you    %  ^^Y    I'C 


•  Vatica.:«  Manuscript.— ri7?« — To  thb  Philippians. 
tlie  FiBST  Day.  fl.  Christ  Jesus.  8.  is— omif. 

♦1.1  Cor.  i.  2.  t  2.  Rom.  1.  7 ;  2  Cor.  i.  2 ;  1  Pet.  i.  2. 

1  t;  Eph.  1.1.5,16;  Col.i.8.  I  5.  Rom.xii.13;  xv.20; 

1  I).  1  Thess.  1.  8.  t  7.  Eph.  iii.  1 ;  vi.  20;  Col.  Iv.  3,  18  ; 

r  0  :  ix.  1 :  G.il.  i.  20 ;  1  Thess.  ii.  5.  t  9.  1  Thess.  iii.  12 

I Ibess.lii.l?:  V.23. 


1.   Christ  Jesus.  5. 

t  3.  Rom.  i.  8,0;  1  Cor. 

2  Cor.  viii.  2;  Phil.iv.  14,  Iii. 

2  Tim.  i.  8.  t  8.  Ror^i. 

t  10.  Actsxxiv.  10» 


CTmp.l:  11.] 


PHILIPPIANS. 


ICfiap.l  :  20. 


ybepovTUf   tva   tjtc    eiXiKpivfis    Kai  a-KpoffKoiroi 

fering,  to  that  you  may  bt  sincere  ones        and      inoffensiTC  ones 

CIS   T]ixfpav   \pi(TTOVt    ^*  Tretr\r]pa}iJ,€Vot    Kapirov 

fur  a  day  ofAnoiuted,  haTing  bean  filled  fruit 

SiKaio(rvv7]5    *[toi']    Sta   lT7(rov    XpitrroVy     eis 

of  righteousness  [that]     through     Je»u»  Anointed,  to 

So^ay  Kai  evaivoy  Oeov.     ^'rLvwa-Kfiv  Sf    vfias 

glory      aud  praise        of  God.  To  know         but        you 

BovXo/jLai,  a5e\(poi,  on    ra       Kar*      e/xe  /j.a\- 

I  nish,  brethren,       that  the  things  relating  to     me         rather 

Koy  eis  TrpoKovr)V    rov    €vayye\tov    eXrjXvOfV 

for    advancement      of  the  glad  tidings  bappenedi 

'^  ware  rovs  heaixovs  (jlov  iravfpovs    fv  XpiffTcp 

to  that     the  bonds        of  ma  appear  iu         Anointed 

yeyerrdai     fv  6\tp  fee  Trpaircopiy  Kai  tols  Xoittois 

to  have  becomebefore  all  in  the  judgment  hall    and  tothe       others 

•7ra<rif    ^*  Kai    rovs    irXeiovas    roiv    aBfXcpuv    ev 

to  all,  and         the      greater  number  of  the         brethren  in 

Kvpicfy  ir^TToidoTas  rois  SecTjUois   P-ovy   irepicrco- 

Lord,  having  b«ea  assured  by  the        bon^U         of  me,         moreabun- 

repws     ToXixav     a^o^ccs     rov     Koyov     \a\eiv. 

dantly  are  bold  fearlessly  the  word  to  speak. 

^^Tives  fiey  Kai  Bia  (pGovoy   Kai  epiu,   rivts   5e 

Some  indeed  even  through    envy  and     strife,        soma     and 

Kai    81'    fvSoKiay   rov    Xpia-rov    Kr^pvtrcrovanv. 

also  through    good-will         the  Anointed      they  openly  proclaim. 

^^Oi  fxiv  c^  ayoTTTjs,  ^i^onsy  Sri  eis  airoKoyiav 

Vhese  indeed  from      love,  knowing,      that    for  a  defence 

rov    fuayye\Lov    Keifj.af     ^^  oi    Se    6|   (piOeiaSy 

of  the        glad  tidings        I  am  placed;      those  but  froia  strife. 

*[toj'3  XpKTroy   KarayyeAKovcTiv  ovx  ayycoSy 

£thej         Anointed  are  announcing  not  purely, 

OiOfxeyot    6\i\l/iy    eirt(p'=p€iv   rois    ie(Tp.ois  fiov, 

thinking  affliction        to  superadd        to  ihe  bonds  of  me. 

*^T<  yap:  irX-qy   travri  rpovepy    ctre   Trpoeparrei 

What  then  t         Still       in  every  way,         whether     in  pretence 

€ire  aXr]Beiay  Xpiaros  KarayyeW^Tar   Kai  ev 

or       io  truth.  Anointed  iasinounced)  and      in 

4  0vr(^   Xatp^i    ahXa    Kai   xoprjo-o^at.     ^^OiSa 

ihis  Irejoice,  but         als6  I  willrejoice.  I  know 

<)  K./,  on  rovro  ixoi   airo^rjcr^rat  as   aojr-qpiay 

|i'-,      that       this        tome  will  result  for        dcUverauce 

5iO      r-qs  lixwvy  Serjfrecos,    Kai   tirix'^p'iyias  rov 

ftbsough  the      ofyuu,        entreaty,  and  asupply  of  the 

iryivixaroslriffov  XpLcrroVy   '^  Kara   ry]v  anoKa- 

spirit  ofJesue      Anointed,       according  to    the  eager 


sincere  and  inoffensive  in 
the  Lay  of  Christ; 

11  having  been  filled 
with  X  the  Fruit  of  Righte- 
ousness through  Jesus 
Christ,  X  to  the  iGIory  and 
Praise  of  God. 

12  Now  1  wish  you  to 
know,  Brethren,  That  the 
THINGS  which  have  be- 
fallen me  resulted  rather 
for    the    Advancement   of 

the  GLAD  TIDINGS  ; 

13  so  that  my  bonds 
for  Christ  have  become 
manifest  in  All  the  f  Pee- 
TOEiuM,  and  in  all  othek 
places ; 

14  and  the  geeateb 
NUMBER  of  the  beeth- 
nEN  ia  the  Lord,  having 
been  made  confident  by 
my  BONDS,  Lave  much 
more  abundant  courage 
to  speak  the  *  woed  of 
God  without  fear. 

15  Some,  indeed,  pro* 
claim  the  Anointed  one 
even  through  Envy  and 
X  Strife,  and  some  also 
through  Good- will. 

16  These,  indeed,  out 
of  Love,  knowing  That  I 
am  placed  for  1  tlie  De- 
fence of  the  GLAD  TID- 
INGS; 

17  but    THOSR     out    of 

Contention  are  announcing 
Christ,  not  purely,  think- 
ing *  to  superadd  Affliction 
to  my  BONUS. 

"18  What  then?  ♦Be- 
cause, in  Every  "Way, 
whether  in  Pretence  or  in 
Truth,  Christ  is  annnnn. 
ced,  even  in  this  I  rejoice, 
yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  ♦  And  I  know  That 
this  will  result  in  My  De. 
liverance,  J  through  ynra 
Entreaty,  and  the  Supjily 
of  the  sPTEiT  of  iasaa 
Christ, 

20  according    to    my 

EAKNEST        EXPECTATI0:» 


14.  woKDOf  God. 
10.  Aud  I  know. 


17.  to  raise 


♦  Vatican  MaJII'SCBTft.— 11.  that— pm?f. 
•p  Affliction.  18.  Because  in  Every  Way. 

t  IS.  Or,  In  all  the  Pretorium  Camp.  It  was  either  within  or  near  to  this  fortress  thnt 
the  Apostle  dweltin  his  own  hired  house.  It  was  large  enouerh  to  have  many  such  houses 
within  it  for  shops  and  taverns  used  by  the  soldiers,  beside  the  barracks  used  by  the  soU 
dierrf  themselves.    See  Note  on  Acts  xiviu.  \^.—Sharpe. 

t  11.  John  IV.  4,  5 ;  Eph.  ii.  10 j  Col.  i.  8.  1 11.  John  xt.  8;  Eoh.  i.  12, 14.  1 1ft 

Phil.ii.3.  i  10.  verse?-    ..      1 19.  2 Cor.  1. 11. 


^ap.  1  •.  21.] 


PHILIPPIANS. 


iOuip.  1 :  2S. 


faSoKiav  Kat  eKwiSa  fJ.ov,  6ti  ev  ovdfvt  aitrx^"' 

»rp»v'Mion     «ml         hope         i>fmr,     that    ia     nothinj  I  shall  be 

Orao^iai,  aW'  tu  -rraar]  -irap^rjcria,   us    irafTDTe, 

Bibaii.ctl,  but     with       all  cnlidence,  lu  alitajs, 

K3.1  i/vif  fi€ya\'jvOr](TiTai  XpiCTTos  fv  toj   crcofiari 

•lao     now  will  be  magnified  Auointcd        in     the  b  uly 

/iOf,  6<T€        Sia    C'^'Tjs  eLT€   5ia  Qavs.Tov.  *'  E/xo« 

of  me,  whether  bj  mean!!  oflife         or  by  meana  of  death.  Forme 

yap       ro  Cv^y   Xpiaros,  Kai  ro  OLiroQavnv,  Kfp- 

therffore  the  to  liTe,         Anointed,        and  the  to  die,  R^n- 

Sos.    '^Ei  Se  TO  ^riv  fv  capitt,  rovro  fioi  Kapiros 

II    but  the  to  live  in  fleoh,  thi*      tome      r  fruit 

fpyoVf  Kat   Ti   aiprjrrofxaif  ov  yuwpiCoo'  ^**  Cvue- 

ofwork,      and  what     I  rhall  choose,      not         I  know  t  I  am  h-irl 

XOfJ-o-i  56  6K  rwv  hvo^   TT]!/   eTiOvfiiav   cx^"  e,r 

pressed     but    by     the        two,       .the       earnest  desire      having        (or 

TO    cwa\v(rai,   Kai' (xvv    Xpiartp    eiuar     TroW(o 

the  to  be  loosed  a^^ain,  and    with         Anoiatcd        lobe;  much 

yap  p-aWof  Kp^LTcrov'  *^  to  Se    ciri^fveiv  cy  ttj 

tor  more  better;  the     but        to  remain      in       the 

ffapKtf  apayKatOTfpov    5t'    v^ias,     '^  Kat   rovrn 

0Fsh,  more  neceiisary  on  account  of  you.  And  thi* 

ireiroiOws  oi^a,    6ti       fieuco    Kai  trvfxTapa- 

baving  been  persuaded  I  know,  because  Ish»ll  remain  aud       1  shall  curi- 

Ufuco  irnaiv  v/xiu   ^is  rrjU    vfxaiv  TrpocTKoirTjv  Kai 

tiuue  with  all  vuu        for      the        of  you  progress  au^l 

XO-pO-^     T"???     TTICTTtaJi      '^  Iva     TO     KaUXVf^'^     VfJLOCV 
joy  of  the  faith;  t>>at     the        boai>ting  sfyou 

v(pirr(X€Vri  tv  XpiffToj   Ijjrov   ev   ctioi^  -Sia    rrjs 

may  abound       by       Anointed         Jesus        la  me,    through     th« 

f^rjj    vapovcrias    iraXiv    frpos    vfias.     27  Movou 

my  presence  ajain  with  you.  Only 

i^iws  Tou  €uayye\iov  roi  Xpirrrov  Tro\iT€Vf<T9f^ 

worthily  of  the      glad  tidings         otthe    Anointed     act  you  as  citisEBs, 

u/o,      fiT€    eKdcvv    Kai    iSwi/    v/xaSy  e<Tf    aircov, 

o  that,  whetherhavin^come  and  having  seen  you,  or  hcin;  aiiseut, 

XKOVCO)       TO  ITfpl       VfJLCiJVj   6t I   (TTrjK€T€     f.V     iUl 

1  may  hearthe  thingsconceruin^  you,      that  you  stand  firm     in        one 

Trfev/uiari,   ijna    ^vxj}  crvvaOKuvurfS    ttj    ttkttci 

spirit,         withone    soul  co-operating  Tijorously  for  the        fmtlt 

TOJ  evayy(\iov,  "-^  Kai  fxri  iTTvpo/xevoi  f    u-q^eui 

of  the     (fad  tidings,  and   not        being  terrified    in        anything 

biro  rwi'  auriKei^evwy   r,Tis  eariv  avTois  tvZei- 

by      those  opposiojt  which  it  to  them       (token 


and  IIo|)c,  JThat  in  notlu 
iucc  1  sliall be ashanird ;  but 
twith  All  Coiitidence,  as  at 
all  times,  also  now  Ciiribt 
will  he  magnified  in  my 
BODY,  whetiier  by  Life  cr 
by  Deatb. 

21  Tbcrcfore,  for  Me 
to  LTVK  is  for  Christ,  and 
to  DIE,  Gain. 

22  But  if  to  LivK  ill 
the  Flesli,  this  is  to  nie  a 
Fruit  of  Labor ;  and  wh-.t 
I  should  choose  I  do  not 
exactly  know. 

23  I  am  indeed,  hard 
pressed  by  theTWOihinirs; 
— (I  have  an  kaenest  I)I> 

SiB-W    for   J  T  the    EETUKN- 

i>'&,  and  X  being  v.ilh 
Christ,  f't^.e  it  is  very 
much  to  be  ,.  vferred;) — 

24  but  to  k.;MAi>f  in 
the  !■  LEsii  is  more  re«j  ws"*^ 
on  your  account. 

25  J  And  fully  believing 
this,  I  know  That  I  shall 
remain  and  continue  witft 
you  all,  for  your  Progress 
and  Joy  in  the  faitm; 

26  that  your  hoastinq 
may  abound,  by  Christ 
Jesus,  ia  me,  through  u^ 
Presence  with  ycu  agair 

27  Only  I  behave  your- 
selves   v^ortiiily    cf     the 

GLAD       TlDlNfiS      of       the 

Anointed  one,  so  that 
whether  coming  aud  see- 
ing you,  or  bi;ing  absent,  I 
may  hear  concerning  your 
AFi'AiES,  that  you  {stand 
firm  in  One  Spirit,  with 
One  Soul  I  vigorously  co- 
operating for  the  faith  of 
the  glad  tibings; 

28  and  not  being  terri- 
fied in  anything  by  the 
01-POSER3;  {which  is  to 
them  a  clear  Indication  cf 


t  S.*?.  To  analutai,  thn  Inoxiny  again  or  the  retumini;,  hcin<»  what  Paul  earnestly  desired, 
co-jM  not  be  deafh  or  tlissotutiDn,  n^  i'.nii'.ii'd  by  t.he  worJ  ilc:>nrt  in  the  camiin.n  version,  bo- 
eause  it  seemed  a  matter  ot  iiidilLroiH-c  t)  him,  which  of  the  two— /(/#  or  death— \\c  sliould 
choose;  but  he  lontred  for  fAe  ana/iisai,  which  was  at/iiVd  thills',  aiidvery  much  to  be  pre* 
fcrrcd  to  either  o!  the  other  fM^o  thiners  n'ludcd  to.  The  word  analusei  occurs  in  Lukesii. 
80,  aud  is  there  rendered  return; — "  Be  you  like  men  wait;nf»  for  thf  ir  m.aster,  when  he  wiU 
return,"  &c.  Jesus  had  taught  his  disciples  that  he  would  come  afjain,  or  return,  Jolin  Jiv. 
8,18;  thus,  also,  the  an?e!s  Slid  to  t!iem  at  his  ascension.  Acts  i.  11.  Paul  believed  this 
doctrine  and  taufrht  it  to  othcis,  and  was  looking  for  and  w:iitins?  for  the  Savior  fro-i 
heaven,  Phil.  iii.  JO;  1  Thess.i.lO;  iv.  lU,  1",  when  his  morkal  body  would  put  on  immor- 
tality, and  so  he  would  "  ever  be  with  the  Lord." 

♦  20.  Rom.  V  5.  t  20.  Eph.  vi.  19,  20.  t  2S.  Luke  xii.  .<»«.  J  |S.  1  Thcs». 

»v.  la,  17.  :  25.  Phil.  ii.    1.  I  27.  F^ih.  iv.  1  ;  Col.  i.  10;  1  Thess.  ii.  VI,  iv.  l- 

t  27.  Phil.  iv.  1.  :  27.  Jude  4.  i  2a.  i  l-s«».  u  » 

97 


Cfiap.  1 .  29  J 


PMILIPPIANS. 


[Chap.  2 :  9. 


fiy  aircoXftai,  vfiiv  Se  currjpias-   Kat  touto  otto 

of  destructiou,  to  yod  bu^    ofsalvaiiuu;         and        thit         from 

9fOV  ^  ori  vf^iv  exo.f)t(rdTj  to   vir^p  Xpcrrot;,  ov 

Gudi      becautetojrou      it  was  given  that  on  beh&lf  of  Anointed,    not 

fiOfou  TO  €15    avTov   iri(TTfueiVf    aWa    Kat    to 

buljr      tiiat    into         bim  to  believe,  bu;         also    that 

WTTfp        avTov     Trafrxf'*         tov    avrojf    aycoya 

•n  behalf    offaim  to  naffer i  the  same  conflict 

eXo//T€S,  oiov  tSere  e^  ^P-ot,  Kat  I'vv  aKOvere  tv 

having,  alike  thingyouiawin         >  and    Doif      yoc  hear         in 

fixoi.     KE*.  fi'.  2.     *  Et  ris    ovv  TcapaKXrjfris 

ine.  If     «njr  therefore  coinfurl 

tu  Xpi(TT(f},  €1   Tt    vapa/jLvOiov  ayairriSy    ct    Tij 

tn      Anointed,        if     any  tuothiuK  of  love,  if       any 

KOivoovia  irvcvixaTOSy  tt  riS  (TirXayxva  Kat  otK- 

feilowship  of  spirit,  if   any  bowel*  and      com- 

ripixoi'    ^irXvpuiiTaTe  fxov    rr]V   'x^apav^   .va  ro 

paaiioDtj  fulfil  you  of  me     the  )o),         so  that  the 

avTo       (jjpouriTf,   tt/v  outtjv  ayairr}^    ^xovTes^ 

■ame  thing  you  may  think,  the  aame  iovc  having, 

a'v/j.\pvxoi,      TO    kv    <ppoi'ovvT€s'    ^  firj^eu  Kara 

united  ones  in  (oul,  the  one  thing      minding  t  boihing         la 

fpideiav  7]  Keun^o^iaVy  aWa  ttj  Tairt;iuu(ppo(Tvvri 

■trifc        or        *ain-glory,  but    in  the       low  joieea  of  mind 

aXXTjAous  riyov/iievoi  vTrepfx^i^Tas  ^avrwv  * fXT] 

othera  eiteemiog  exceeding  yourselveii         Hot 

Ttt  kavTcov   iKatTTos  (TKOTovuTeSf  aWa   Kai 

vthe  things  of  yourselve*    sachone  regarUiug,  but  also 

TO  kT^poov    eKacTTOL.      ^ Touto  *[-yap]  d)f>o- 

the  thin  g»  of  other*         everyone.  This  [for]  be 

ueLadca  €U  vfxiv  6  Kai  €V  XpiTTCf)   Irjcrou,   ^  6s   fv 

desired        by    you  which  alto    ia    Anointed  Jeiua,         who      in 

IJ.op(pT}  6iov  U7^ap%c^)^',   ovx   apiray/JLOv  i^yrjo-aro 

a  form      of  God        beinj;,  not        ausurpaiioa        meditated 

TO  iivai  i(Ta  0eci}f  '^  aW'  kavTov    eKeuciicrc     fiop- 

the    to  be     like  to  God,  but  himself         emptied,  a 

(prjv    SouAou    \a0wUf    fv    6fj.oiwiJ.art    avOpcoTrcov 

form      ofailave    haTin{  taken,    in  alikeues*  ofuira 

yfPOfxevos,  ^  Kai  cxVl^ciTt  cup^Oeis  ws  auOpcoiroS' 

having  been  formed,  and  in  condilioa    oeiug  found      as  a  man; 

fTaTreiwaxrey  kavrou^  yevo/u.euos   virrjKoos   /^.^xpi 

hucnbled  bimielf,      having  become      obedient  till 

Bauarov,    Qavarov    Se  CTavpov.     ^  Alo     Kat    6 

death,  of  a  death      even      of  a  cross.  Therefore    also  the 


Destruction,  but  to  yon  tX 
t  Salvation,  and  ti]i0  fru% 
God. 

29  Because  to  you  i^ 
was  graciously  given  oil 
BEHALF  of  Christ,  not  only 
to  BELIEVE  into  Him,  bu4 
also  to  surFEE  oa  His  ac« 
count ; 

30  t  having  the  samb 
Conflict  which  you  saw  in 
nie,  and  now  hear  concern- 
ing me. 

CHAPTEE  II. 

1  If,  therefore,  there  be 
Any  Comfort  in  Ciuist,  if 
Any  Soothing  of  Love,  if 
Any  Participation  of  Spirit, 
fit  Any  Sympathies  and 
Compassions, 

2  complete  My  Joy, 
t  that  you  may  think  tlio 
SAME  thing,  'having  the 
samr  Love,  united  in  soul, 
minding  the  o.nk  thing ; 

8  J  doing  nothing  from 
Party-spuit,  or  Vain-glory 
hut  in  J  HUMILITY  esteem- 
ing  others  aa  excelling 
yourselves ; 

4  not  each  one  regarding 
HIS  OWN  interests,  but 
each    one  also    those   of 

OTIIEES. 

5  :J  Let  this  disposition 
he  m  *  you,  which  was  also 
in  Christ  Jesus, 

6  who,  though  being  in 
God's  Form,  yet  did  not 
meditate  +  a  Usurpation 
to  BE  like  God, 

7  but  divested  Himself, 
X  taking  &  Bondman's 
Form,  X  having  been  made 
in  tlie  Likeness  of  Men  ; 

8  and  being  in  condition 
as  a  Man,  he  liumbled  him- 
stlf,  J  becoming  obedient 
unto  Death,  even  the  Death 
of  the  Cross. 

9  And   therefore  God 


•  Vaticaw  Mamdscript. — 5.  for — omit.  5.  us. 

t  6.  Harpagmon  being  a  word  of  very  rare  occurrence,  a  great  variety  of  translationa 

bavebeen  f^iven.    The  following  may  serve  as  examples: — "Who did  not  think  it  » 

matter  to  be  earnestly  desired."— WarA:?.    "Did  not  earnestly  affect."— Cwn'an.    "Did  not 

think  of  eagerly  letdming."— Wakefield.    "Did  not  regard ris  an  oDject  of  solicitous 

desire."— Sfuart.    "Thought  not  ^ -a  thing  tube  seized."— S^arpe.    "Did  not  eagerly 

gr.isp."— Ance^afwi.  "  Did  not  viobiently  strive." — Dickinson.  "Did  not  meditate  a  usurp*. 
tion." — TurnbuU. 

t  23.  Bom.  viii.  17 ;  2  Tim.  ii.  11.  t  30.  Acts  xvi.  10.  J  1.  Col.  iii.  12.  t  4. 

Rom.  xii.  16 ;  iv.  5  ;  Phil.  iii.  16.  t  3.  Gal.  v.  aO ;  James  iii.  11.  ;  8.  Rom.  Xii.  10. 

I  5.  Matt..xi.2d;  John  xiii. 1.5;  1  IV^t.ii.'Jl.  1  7-  Matt.xs.2S.  I  7.  CiaUiv.4j 

Heb.  II.  14,  17.  i  8.  Matt  xxvi.  3'J,  43;  Jchc  x.  13;  Heb.  v.  8:  xii.  S. 


aiap.  2:  10.] 


PIIIJ.IPPIANS. 


[_Oiap.2    19. 


Bfos   C.VTOV    {"^r-pvi^uxTf,    Kat    tyapicraTO    avry 

God  biia  •up-ciuil/  «i«U»il,     aud        freily  giiiuleJ        to  liiui 

ovo/ma  TO    vTTfp    irav  ovn/xa'   ^'^  l^a  fu  tv  ovouari 

k  tiariue   that      above       O'T.v      Dxu.Ci  sothatia     the          naiu« 

IrjCToi;  vnu  ynvj  vau'L>    cvovpavicvy  Kai  €Triyiia>p 

o(Je>u*   every     knee  ihovli^  bf  <>4   of  heavciilica        aud      cfe;iiiuUei 

Kai  KaTaxdouiwv,  ''  Kcii  -roaa  y\rrfT(ra  e^oixoXn- 

and  of  uudcrgrouud  oa«i.         and      Cvi-'>  toiigu*  thould 

yrja-qTaiy  bri  Kvpios  Itjcrisvi  Xoittos,    eis  So^au 

t.uit.i,  tlikt     aLoid         Jei>u»  Anoiaied,         /or         glory 

Ocov  trarpos. 

of  God    a  faiUcr. 

So  that,     beloved  ou»    ot  uiv,        t«  a:witys  vou 

KOvaaTk^    UV    CDS    eu    rrj    ira.f>ovTi:f,    uov  fiovov, 

obeyed.  Dot      a*        in      the  pi'£»ciice  o.  uie        uulv. 

aAA.o  vvv  iroWcp   fiaWou    eif   tv   aircKTia,  /jlovi 

but      nuf  niuctt  ciure  iu      the        aOieu.e         «.<iue; 

fj.iTa  (po^ov    Kai    rpouov  ttji*  kavrwu   erco^ripia:' 

KiiU  (cjLt  and      treuiulmg     the   oi  vour>elve*        isalva  lua 

Karepya^eaOe'   ^^dO^os  yap  tariv  6  cvspycau  ev 

wor^i  you  out}  the  God      for  it  is    the  cue  working     iu 

vixiv  Kai  TO  QeXfiv  Kai  to  evepyei^-.,  virep  tT/S  ev- 

you    both  the    tn  will       and  the      to  work,  en  accountof  the  good 

5()H'ias.     '■*  rici'Ta  TroieiT€  yvpis  yoyyvcri-icav  Kai 

plr.i>Liie.  AUtbiajs      do  you      wiihout        niurmuriug*  aud 

5ia\nyicr/j.(i}V   ^^  iva  yevrjaOi  a;xe/xirToi  Kai  aK€- 


di«pu 


that     Toumaybe  blameleas  ouesaud  harmles* 


paioL,re!<va  deov   afxaurjra   fy  fifTvyfUfas  crico- 

oucSf      children   ofGud  irreproachable     in     midblof ageueratiouper- 

Kias Kai^tecrTpaa/xey7]S'  ev  ols  (paiuf^Oe  c:s  (pcoc- 

»er»e     aud  having  been  luiiguicied  ;  to  which  you  appear      aB        luuii- 

trjpfs    fv   Koajxyy   ^'^  Xoyov  ^'jjris  ewexovTes'    eis 

uaiio  in  world,  a  word       oi'hle         holding  sutj         fur 

KauxVf^'^  f/J-oi  fis  7]fi.€pav  X.pi<rTov,    6ri   owe   €tj 

a  boaat        tome      in         a  day         ofAuointed,       that       not        in 

Ksvov  eopaixof,  ovSe  cis  k^uov  €K3~iaaa.   ''AAA' 

vain  I  ran,  nor        in       vain  I  toilrd.  But 

fi  Kai  cnrevSojjiat.  em    ttj    dvaia    Kat.   XziTovpyin 

if    eveu    1  a-ii  poured  out  on       the      sacrilice      and         pnJlic  service 

TTjs  irKTTfcas  ii/xwu,    xofpoj    Kai   avyx^ip<^  Traaiv 

of  the       faith  of  you,       I  am  glad     and       I  rejoice  with  all 

vpiiv   ^^  TO  5'  auTO  Kai  wjUCis  x^'^P^'^^i  '^ct'  (Tvyxo-i^' 

you;  the  aud  same     also       you       beyouglad,     and  rej.  ire 

DQTe  jxoi.   ''-^EATTi^aj  5e  ej/  Kvpiy  Trjerou,  TifxaOcou 

you  with  me.  I  hopo      but    in       Lord  Jesus,  Timothy 


Jsnpromcly  exalted  II  im. 
unci  JilVf  I  ly  piMntfd  to  Inm 
THAT  >.aine  winch  la above 
Every  >«;im(!; 

10  J  in  order  that  in  tlie 
NAME  of  Jfsiis  tvoy 
Knee  should  huiul.of  tin  -e 
in  lieavcii,  and  of  those  (.n 
earth,  aud  of  those  le- 
ueath; 

11  and  t  Every  Tonfrna 
confess  Tiiat  Jt;,u3  Clin»t 
is  Lord,  for  the  Glory  "^ 
God  i]iel'':ithtr. 

12  So  that,  my  Beloved, 
as  you  ahvaya  ohevud,  nol 
only  as  in  my  prkskxck, 
but  now  much  more  in  my 
ABSKSCE,  work  out  yni  » 
OWN  Salvation  with  ieair 
and  Trt'iuljliiig, 

13  for  %  Gou  is  iiR  who 

is  WORK  I X  G  F.  FKKCTU  A  L  i,  Y 

niuoiig  yoii,  both  to  wii  L 
and  to  Pi-EFOEM,  on  ac- 
fount  of  his  BEWJiVu- 
L.-NC."^. 

11  Do  All  things  with- 
out Mnrmurings  and  Dis- 
putings; 

15  that  you  may  bg 
hlanieless  and  inolFcnsive, 
nrejiroachable  1  Children 
of  God,  in  the  Jlidst  of  a 
crooked  and  misguided 
Generation,  amonff  whom 
C  you  appear  as  t  Lumina- 
nes  in  the  World ; 

16  exhibiting  the  Word 
of  Life ;  for  my  Exultat  ion 
in  the  Day  of  Christ,  That 
I  did  not  run  in  vain,  nor 
labored  in  vain. 

17  But  even  +if  I  fbe 
poured  a  libaticn  on  the 
.■•:achifice  and  jiubh.c  Ser 
vice   of   your    faitu, 
am  glad,  and  rejoice  wit 
yon  all; 

IS  and  for  Tins  be  you 
also  glad,  and  rejoice  with 
nic. 

10  But  I  hope  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  to  send  Tim- 


t  1.1.  Ph68teeres  is  the  name  ?iven  to  the  su'.i  and  moon  in  the  Septuagint.  Gen.  i.  16. 
t  17.  An  allusion  to  the  wmc  and  oil  poured  (>u  tlie  mcat-Afforinps  to  render  tlicin  aercptn- 
ble  to  (lod,  Kxod.  xxix.  4*1,  4'.  Paul  was  most  willinij  to  pour  out  tlie  costly  libation  of  liis 
own  Wood  on  the  bfferincr  of  the  f.;Uh  of  the  (leiitiles,  (Koin.  xv.  10,)  to  render  it  more  firm, 
and  of  consequence  more  pleasinc:  to  the  Deity. 

t  0.  .\cts  ii.  33 ;  Ileb.  ii.  9.  t  9.  Enli.  i.  20  ;  Hch.  i.  4.  t  10.  Isa.  ilv.  JfJ ;  Rorn 

xiv  11-  licv  y.  13.  t  11.  Act?ii.30;  IJon.iiv.O;  1  Cur.viii.C;  1  Cor.  .tii.  3.  t  K'. 

itci).  xiii  21.  t  15.  Matt.  v.  45;  Eph.  v.  1.  ;  i:>.  Matt.  v.  14, 10;  Eph.  v  0" 

:  17.  2Tim.  iv.O:  Rom.  xv.  10. 


Cliap.  2 :  20.] 


PHILIPPIANS. 


[Chap.  2 :  50. 


■hortly  to  send  to  yoa,        that         «lso  I    may  be  animated, 

ypovs  TO        TTfpi    v/jloov.    ~^  OvSfya  yap 

having  ascertained  the  things  concerning    you.  No  one         for 

€X(^  icrorpvxou,  ocrTisyuTjfTiws     ra      irepi  vfxcov 

I  hare     like-souled,  who  re.-xUy      the  things  concerning  you 

fA.fpi/bLvr)crfi'  -^  oi  iravres   yap    ra       lavTocv  ^tj- 

willcare;  the  all  for  the  things  of thetnselTes  are 

Tovaiv,     ov    ra      l-qcrov   Xpicrrov.     *^  Triv    Se 

seeking,  not  the  things  of  .lesus        Anointed.  The        but 

hoKifX7]v  avTov  yivuxTKere,  on,  ous   irarpi  reKvoVy 

proof        of  him  you  know,        that,      a«  with  a  father  a  child, 

frvu  ffioi  edovXevcrev  eis  to  evayyeXiou,    -^Tov- 

with       tae  be  served  for    the        glad  tidings.  Him 

TOP  fi€V  ovv   eATTz^w  Tvcp-^aiy    U3S  av  aTriSco 

indeed  therefore  X  hope  to  send,  as  I  woald/iewattentiTely 

TO  Trepi    €/i€,    €^avrr]S'    "^  ireiroLOa   5s   €v 

the  things  concerning  me,       immediately;     having  confidenceand     ia 

Kvpicvy      oTi     Kai     avTos     Tax^cos     eAeuco/tai. 

Lord,  that        even         myself  shortly  will  ceiue. 

-^  At^ayKaiov    Se    rjyrjaafiei/f    'E.Tva(ppo^nov   rou 

Necessary  but        I  esteemed,  Epaphroditus  the 

o^eA</)oi'  Kai   (Tvvcpyov   Kai   (Tvcnpariarifiv  fxov^ 

brother        and    fellow-worker    and  fellow-soldier  ofme, 

bfxcou  Se  a-jToaroXou,  Kai  Aeirovpyou  rrjs  XP^'"^ 

r'"you     but      an  apostle,  and       public  servant     of  the          want 

,u()Vy     ire/jLipai    irpos    v/jLas'    -^  €xeiSi]    €iri7ro9(i}v 

u<  me,    to  have  sent        to  youi  since  longing  after 

7]v  iravzas  vfxas,  Kai  a^rj/uLOvaiv,  Biori  rjKovcrare 

he  was    all  you,        and  being  depressed,  because        you  heard 

Sti  Ti(rdevrj(T€.     "^  Kai  yap  rjarOevqcre   irapaTrXr]- 

that      he  was  sick.  Indeed    for         he  was  sick  near 

(Tlov  Gavarcfi'   a\A'  6   Oeos  avrov  r]\e7}(reu'  ovK 

to  death i  but    the      God         him  pitied;  not 

avrov  5e  fiovoVy   oAAa  Kat   e/te,  iva  jxt)   \vin)v 

him       and      only,  but        aiso        me,    so  that  not        sorrow 

€in  KvTTr)V    o'xoj.      *^27roy5ajoTfpa»s  ouy  e7re/u;^a 

on      sorrow  I  should  have.  More  speedily         therefore  I  sent 

avroVy  Iva  i^oures  avrov  iraXiv,  xapv^^i    Kaycu 

him  that       seeing  him  again,  you  may  rejoice,     and  I 

aXvTTorepos    a.      ^^UpoaSex^'^^^    ovp  avrov   ev 

iesssorrowful    maybe.  Keceiveyou       therefore     him  in 

Kvpicp  ficra  iracrrjs  x°-P°-^i    '''^'   rovs  roiovrovs 

Lord       with  all  joy,  and        the        such  like  ones 

€VTIIJ.0V5  6X6T6*    ^  OTt         SlO         TO   €pyOV  *\_70v'\ 
In  honor        hold  you }     because  on  account  of  the    work  [of  the] 

^pitrrov  fi^XP^  Qavarov  riyyiirc,   Trapa^oXevcra- 

ABOUitc4     event*         death         he  was  Dear,  having  risked 


otliy  to  you  shortly,  that  5 
also  may  be  animated  wlicn 
I  ascertain  how  thing3 
are  with  you. 

20  For  1  have  Ko  one 
like  disposed,  wlio  will 
really    core    about    yonr 

AIFAIESJ 

21  for  ALL  X  are  seeking 
TiiEiK  OWN  thintrs,  not 
the  THINGS  of  *  Cliriat 
Jesus. 

23  But  of  him  you  know 
tlie  PKOOF,  JThat  as  a 
Child  wilh  a  Father,  he 
served  with   me   for  th< 

GLAD  TIDINGS. 

23  l^im,  therefore,  I 
hope  to  send  immediately, 
whenever  I  see  distinctly 
through  the  things  con. 
cerningme; 

24  and  Jhavin*  confi. 
dence  in  the  Lord,  Tliat 
I  also  myself  will  come 
sha-tly. 

25  I  esteemed  it  ncces- 
sary,  however,  to  send  to 
you  J  Epaphroditus,  the 
BKOTHEB,  and  my  Fellow- 
workman  and  Fellow-sol- 
dier, but  t  Your  Apostle, 
and  X  a  Minister  for  mw 

NEKD; 

26  J  since  he  was  long- 
ing after  you  all,  and  was 
much  depressed  because 
you  heard  That  he  was 
sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was 
sick,  near  to  Death;  but 
God  pitied  him  ;  and  not 
him  only,  but  me  also,  so 
that  I  might  not  have  Sor 
row  upon  Sorrow. 

28  I  have  sent  him, 
therefore,  the  more  speed- 
ily, that  seeing  him  again 
you  may  rejoice,  and  that 
E  may  be  tlie  less  sorrow- 
ful. 

29  Receive  him,  then, 
in  the  Lord,  with  All  Joy, 
and  t  hold  such  like  per- 
sons in  honor. 

30  Because  on  account 
of  the  woKK  of  Christ  be 
was  near  to  Death,  having 


•  Vatican  Mai»08cbi?t.— 21.  Christ  Jesus.  30.  of  the— «mif. 

J  21.  iCor.  X.  24.33;xiii.  5;  2  Tim.  iv.  10, 1&  t  22.  1  Cor.iv.17:  1  Tim.  J.  5;  8  Tim. 

1.2.  :  24.  Phil.  L  25;  Philemon  22.  I  25.  Phil.  Iv.  18.  :  25.  8  Cor.  viii.  VS. 

I  25.  3  Cor.  xi. 9.  I  26.  PhiL  i.  8.  t  S9.  1  Cor.  xvi.  18;  1  Thess.  V.  Ht  I  Tim.  t.  If. 


Chap.  3  :  1.] 


PHII.IPPIANS. 


Hfvos  T77  ^vxVy  '»'"  ava-KKripwcrri  ro  vfxwu'vo'Te- 

the        life,'   s?  that    he  might  till  up     th«     of  you  defi- 

py)fxa  Tr}<!   irpos   fie   XfiTOupyias.      KE^.   y  .   o, 

ciea'j    of  the  tuvrards     ui«        public  service. 

^  To      \onrov,  aSeAt/^ot   uou   xaipcTf   ec   Kvpiev' 

Tlie  thinjrfuiainiiig,      brethreo       ofnie      rejoice  you      in         Lordj 

TO        avra  ypacpeiu  vjxiVy  (fjioi  fj.(V  ovKOKVT]pov, 

th*  thing). saue      to  tf rite        to  you,  tomeiudetd  nut        tediout, 

vpiiv  Se  aa(pa\€S.      ^  BXeirere  rovs  Kvvas,    /3Ae- 

or  you  but        ftafe.  See  you  the  dogH,  vee 

TTtTf  rovs  Kavovs  ep70Tas,  jSAeTere  ttjv  wara- 

you  the  e«il  workers,  teeyou  the  exci. 

Tnu-",v.     ^'Hueis    yap    ^crficv    rj    vepirouv,    o' 

>i<:u.  We  for  we  are        the     circumciuuu,    Tho 

7n'6!»,uaTi  0€(M  Aarpfuoj'Tes,   Kat   Kavycuuevoi   tv 

inspirit  God  areserring,  and  Lo^utiu^  in 

Kpicrrcf}   I77TOU,    Kat  ovk  cv  crapKi  ireTTOidoTcs' 

Anointed         Jesus,  and      not      in        fle^h  baring  been  trustingi 

*  KaiiTfp  eyci)  fxcoi/  ireTroiBrjaiy  Kai  fv  capKi,    Et 

though         I        having        couOJence  also    in       flesh.  if 

TiS  hoKd  aWos  veiroideyat  (U  capKij  eyca  fiaX- 

auy      think*      othtr    to  have  confidence  in        flesh,         I  tuorCj 

Xow  *  irepirofi^  OKrarjiLiepos,  fK  yevovs  IcrparjK, 

with  a  circuuiciaioa  ei^hih-<Jay,         from       race  of  Israeli 

<pv\vs   Beviajiiiu   'E^patos    f^   'E^paiouu^     Kara 

of  tribe     ofUenjamia        t  Ilibrew      from        Hebrews 'cording  tc 

fofioy   4»apj(raios,     ®  Kara    C'H^ou    tioiKU}^    rrju 

la«  •  Pharisee,  aceorciiugto    teal         ocrsecutiug       the 

tKK\y)<TiaVf     Kara    ^i.Kaio(Tvt>T]U     T-qv    fv    I'ofxea 

congregation,    acconling  to    righteousness  th»»         j  law 

•yfpofifvos   anefXTTTos.     ^  AW*     ariua     nv    fiot 

haMBgcamS  blameless.  But      what  things    vras    tome 

Kfp^TJt    raura    Tiyrjixai        Zia        rov   Kpi<rTov 

gain,      these  things  I  have  esteemed  on  account  of  the         Anointed 

^T}IJiiav.     ^  A\A.a  p.(V    ovv    Kat   7]yov/j.at  iravTa 

loss.  But        indeed      then      cvea        I  esteem       all  things 

^rjfjLiay  eivat      5«a     to   virfpexo'' "^V^   yvoocrfco:; 

aloss       to  beonaccountofthe       excellency    ofthe      kuowled^a 

Kpicrrov  Ttj^tou  rov  Kvpiov   fiov,      (St'       6u    to 

9f  Anointed    Jesus        the        Lord  of  me,  (onaccountofwhom  the 

iravra  eC'-rjuta'^Tji',  Kat  Tiyov/xat    (rKv$a\a   etuai^ 

all  things    1  suffered  loss,      and        I  esteem      worthless  things    to  be, 

tva  XpKTTou  KepZrjfTojy  ^  Kat  eupfOo)  eu  outw,  /177 

ao  that  Anointed      1  may  gain,  andmay  befouadin    him,  Dot 


hazarded  his  lifi,  that 
X  lie  might  fill  up  the  re- 
niaindcT  of  yolk  llixis- 

TRATION  to  Mc. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Finally,  my  Breth. 
rcn,  t  rejoice  in  the  Lord. 
To  write  the  samk  things 
to  you  is  not  irksome  to 
Me,  but  for  you  it  is  safe. 

3  t  Beware  of  the  dogs! 
Beware  of  the  J  evil 
Workers!  Beware  of  the 
Jexcision! 

3  For  kie  ore  t  the  ciR. 
cuMcisiON,  t  WE  who  arfl 
SEEVIMO  God  in  Spirit, 
and  1  boasting  in  Clirist 
Jesus,  but  who  have  no 
coutidence  in  ilesh. 

4  Though  indeed  t 5 
have  had  Confidence  also 
ia  Flesh;  if  some  otlier 
person  think  to  have  con- 
fidence  in  Flesli,  fi  had 
more. 

5  With  a  Circumcision 
the  eiia'hih-day ;  from  the 
ll;ice  of  Israel}  from  the 
Tiibc of  Benjamin ;  a  lie. 
hrew  from  Hebrews;  ac- 
cording to  Law,  a  Phari' 
sec ; 

6  with  respect  to  teal, 
X  a  persecutor  of  the  con. 
orkgation;  as  to  that 
Righteousness  which  came 
by  Law,  I  was  irreproacU. 
able. 

7  But  whatever  things 
were  Gain  to  me,  These  I 
have,  on  account  of  the 
Anointed  one,  esteemed 
as  a  Loss. 

8  But  then,  indeed,  I 
even  esteem  all  things  to 
be  a  Loss,  on  account  of 

the  t  KXCELLE^CT  of  tll9 
KNOWLEDGI       of        *   the 

Anointed  Jesus  my 
Loni);  (on  whose  account 
1  sullered  the  loss  of  all 
things,  and  consider  them 
to  be  vile  refuse,  so  that  I 
may  gain  Christ, 

9  and  may  be  found  in 


•  Vatican  Masoscript.— 8.  the  Anointed. 

t  30.  ICor.xvi.  17;  Phil.  iv.  10.  t  1-  2  Cor.  xiii.  11 ;  Phil,  iv.4-,  iThess.  v.  10- 

t  2.  Isa.  Ivi.  10;  Gal.  v.  1.^  t  2.  2  Cor.  xi.  13.  I  2.  Rom.  li.  23  j  Gal.  v.  2. 

Z  3.  Koni.ii.20;  Col.  11. 11.  t  S.  J<;hn  iv.  28,  21;  Rom.  vii.C.  J  3.  Ga!.  vi.U. 

4   2  Cor.  xi.  IS,  21.  ,t  6.  Acts  viii.  3;  ix.  1.  J  8.  John  xvii.  5;  1  Cor.  ii.  3;, 


toi 


J*^ 


Cup.  3:  10] 


PHILIPPIANS. 


[  C/iop .  i> .  l^. 


(^wu  efxr}p  diKaioo'vuTjt/  rrjv  ev  vofiov,  oA.AaTTji' 

hoi. ling      my        righteouaaess  that  fruin  oflaw,  but        that 

5/a     iricTTews  Xpi(TTov,  rr,v  eft  6^iw  diKaiocrvvrju 

hrough      faith  of  Anointed,     that  from  God      a  lishteousuees 

f-iri  TT/Trtrrrer)   ^^  rov  yvwuaiauzoUy  Kairyjv 

on  accountofthe    fiith;)  oftlie    to  know         bira,        and    the 

dtivaiXLU  TVS  ai^aTTarreoos  ovrou,  Kai  ttji/  Koivca- 

power        of  the      resurrection  ofJiiui,        and    the  fellow. 

ptav   rasv  iraOrjuaToov    avrou,    crv/j.fj.op<t)ovfj.ij/os 

»'..ip      of  the  sufiferingg  ofliiin,  being  cjiiforiued 

T'-)  Qavarca  avrov^  ^'  ei-n-cos  Ka-rauT7i(T(a   eis  ttjv 

luthe    death      ofhxmself>      if  possibly      I  may  littaia  to        the 

f^avnaTaTiu  twv  v^Kpaiv.      ^^  Ovx  ^^i  "H^l  e\a- 

reiiirrection  out    of  the   dead  ones.  Not     th^t  already      I  re- 

iSoi',  7]  rj^yj  TfT6A.€£co/Ciai*  Siwffco  Se,  €i  Kai  Kara- 

cejveJ,  oralready  have  beenperfected;  I  pursue  but,    ifindeed      I  may 

\a3<w,      €(p*      fp    Kai  KaTf\r,(pQr]V  vtro  Kpt(Trov. 

lay  hold,  inreipecttowhichaUo  I  waslaiJ  hold  of      b»        Anointed. 

'^A5f\<^oj,  .eyctf  €/j.avToi/  ov  \oyiCoiJ-ai  KaTfiKrj- 

Brethren,  I  myself       not         reckon  to  have  laid 

<p€vaf  ^^ei/Se,    ra    fi^v  otrirrco   eiri\au9afo/j.e- 

hold;  one    but,  the  things  even    behiud  forgetting, 

fos,  Tois    Se  ifxirpoTQ^v  cir^Kreivoixevos,      Kara 

the  things  but         betora  stretching  out  to,    acoordin?  to 

(TKOirvv   SiwKca   CTri   to   ppar^iou  rrji  avoi  kAt/- 

»mark         1  pursue  toward*  tht  pria  of  the  abova         c?Il- 

r=is.'S  Ton  6?ov  e;/  Xpi-fma  Irjaov,      ^^'Otoi    ovu 

lug        of  the    God     ia     AnoJated         Jesus.  Ai  many  as    then 

-->'i'^f,  rovTO  (ppovwfx^v     Kai    ft      ti     crepcos 

oucs,    this        shouldmiud;  and      if  inanythingdifferently 

(typovfire,    Kai    tovto  6   Oeos  vfMiv  aTrofcaAui^ei' 

*ou  think,        even    thi»  luing  the    God      to  you  willrevealj 

^^  irXr^u   (IS   6   ecftOaaauey,  rep    avrv    (ttolx^iv. 

but  to  what      we  attained,      by  the      lauie      to  walk  in  hue. 

""  2uau.tjUi7Tat  uoy  yiVfcOe,   ade\(poiy    Kai  ctko- 

Joint-imitators    of  me    become  you,        brethren,        and        watch 

iretTe  rous   ouTa   irepiirarovvTas,    KaOws   ^X^"^^ 

you  those      thu»  walking,  a»  you  have 


rvTTOV  T)IJ.O.S. 

a  pattern      us. 


rioAAoi  yap  TrepnraTovcriv,    ovs 

Many         for  walk,  whom 


ToWaKis  f\€yov  v/jliv,  vvv  Se  Kai  K\aiwv  Ae-yw, 

often  I  said        to  you,    now    and   even   weeding        1  *ay, 

Tovs  ^x^povs  rov    cxTavpov    tov   "KoKrrov'  ^^  ccv 

the  enemies     ofthe  cross  of  the      Anointe    ;    cfwkom 

TO  TcAos  aTTcoAeta,   i}V    6    Geos    q  KoXia^    Kai  t) 

the        end        destruction,  of  whomthe    God    thi    belly,         and  the 


him,  not  clinging  to  that 
lliglateousness  of  %  Mine 
own,  which  is  from  Law, 
X  but  to  THAT  which  is 
through  the  Faith  of 
Christ, — the  etgiiteous- 
KEss  from  God  ou  account 

Ot' the  I'AITH;) 

10  to  KKow  him,  ana 
the  POWER  of  his  kesub,* 
KECTiuN,  and  tiie  Jfel. 

LOVVSHIP    of   his    SUFFEE' 

iNGs,  being  couforiued  to 

his  DKATH; 

11  if  possibly  I  may  at* 
tain  to  tiie  kesukrectio:* 
from  among  the  dead. 

13  Kot  that  I  Lave  al- 
ready J  received  it,  or  liave 
been  already  perfected ; 
but  I  pursue,  if  indeed  I 
may  lay  hold  on  that  for 
which  also  1  was  laid  hold 
on  by  Cluist. 

13  Brethren,  2  do  not 
reckon  Myself  to  have  at- 
tainedit;  but  one  thing  I 
do; — J  even  forsrettiug  the 

THINGS       BElUiND,      J  aild 

stretching   forth    towai'da 

Ihe  THI>OS  BEFORE, 

14  i  I  press  along  the 
Line,  towards  the  prizk 
of  the  HIGH  Calling  of 
God  by  Christ  Jesus. 

15  A3  many,  therefore^ 
as  are  J  perfect,  should  be 
of  thiarniind;  and  if  in 
any  thing  j  on  think  differ- 
ently, GuD  will  also  reveal 
This  to  you. 

1 8  But  to  what  we  have 
attained,  J  let  us  walk  by 
the  SAJiK  line. 

17  Brethren,  J  become 
Joint-Imitators  of  me,  anil 
watch  THOSE  who  are  thus 
WALKING,  as  you  have  US' 
ibr  a  Pattern. 

18  (For  often  I  toid  you, 
and  Eow  even  weeping  I 
say,  many  walk  as  J  the 
K.NEMiEsof  the  CK0S3  of 
ANOINTED  one; 

19  X  whose   END   will 

DC  DFSTRUCTION,  J  whosC 

God  is  the  stomach,  and 


♦  9.  Eom.  s.  3,  5.  t  9.  Rom.  i.  17;  iii.  51,22;  ix=  30:  x.3,  6;  Gal.ii.l6.  t  10, 

Rom.  vi.3~5;  viii.  17;  2  Cor.  iv.  10, 11 ;  2  Tim.  ii.  11, 12  ;  1  Pet.iv.  l.S.     ^  1  12.  1  Tim. 

vi  12.  I  12.  Ileb.  xii.  23.  t  13.  Luke  ii.  62.  t  iv  1  Cor.  ix.  24  23 ;  Heb. 

vi'i  :  U  2Tim.  iv.  7,8:  Heb. -Tii.  1.  i  15.  1  Cor.ii.  ii:  xiv,  20.  t  1& 

Ko'ti  xii.  16;  xv.  6.  t  17-  Phil.  iv.  9;  1  Thess.  i.  6.  t  78.  Gal.  i.  7  ;  ii-  21 ;  vi.  1  J; 

Pliil  *i.  15, 16.  :  19.  3  Cor.  xi.  15 ;  i  Pet.  ii.  I.  :  19-  Pom.  xvi.  1%,  1  Tim.  vi.  5. 


Oiap.  3 :  20.] 


PHILIPPIANS. 


IfJhap.  4 :  8. 


5o^a  (V  TTj  aiax^^l)  o.^t<^v,  ol    ra    €Triy(ia  (ppo- 

glurv      ia     the         shauie  ortlipiii,     nhu  the  things  on  earth  are 

yovvTfs.      -°  'H/j.o)y  yap  to  iroAiTfvua   €V    ovpa- 

MiimliDg.  Of  111  fur     the     comnionne;ilih     in  heav- 

fois  vTrapx^h  f|    ov   /cat  awrripa  aTreK5exo,ut0a 

ens  bet^in^,     uut  of  which  nUo      a  savior  welooLfur 

KvpLov   Irjaovv   Xpiarov.,   -^  6s   /xerao'X'nf^'^'^^^^'' 

Lord  Jeans  Auuiuteil,  who  wiU  trausfurui 

TO  croifxa  rris  TaTrftycocccvs  'h,fxc:v  crvfi/jLOpcpoy  tw 

the     \ioi\y     of  the  huiuil!<itiou  ofu3     of  like  form  wiiii      the 

atafxaTi.  rrjs  So^tjs   aurov,    Kara    rrju   (vepyetav 

body         of  the     jlory  of  him,     according  to  the  operation 

rov  SvvacrOat  avrov  Kai    v~0Ta^ai    eavrcp         to 

of  the     to  be  able         him         even     to  place  under      himself  the  things 

vavTa.      KE4>.     S'.     4.      ^  Tlo're,    aSeKcpoi    jaov 

all.  Tlierefore,        brethren        of  me 

ayairrjTOi  KCi   eTvnroQrjTOt,   x°'P°-   '^"'    (XT^fpavos 

beloved  i>DCs     and       ones  longed  for,  joy  and  crown 

Eu- 


j.LOVy  ouTO)  (TT-qKere  fv  Kvpuc,    ayairrjToi. 

of  me,     thus     stand  you  firm  in       Lord,  O  beloved  ones 


oSiau  irapaKaXco,  Kai   ^vvtuxv  i^apaKaXoo,    ro 

dia  I  exlinrt,  and  Svniyche  I  exhort,  the 

aUTO        (ppoVilV     iU  KVpiW'       ^  Uai     epCOTCtJ     Kai  (Tf, 
s.-ime  thing  to  miud         in         Lord;  yes  1  asli  also    thee 

(Tv'^vye  yvqTiiy  crvWa/xBavov  avraiSy  alrtves  ev 

yoke-fellow    O  true,  help  thou         these  women,        who  in 

TCf)  evayy€\i(f}  (rvurjOX:  trau  /xoiy  fiera  Kai    KAtj- 

the       glad  tidings  co-operated  >-arne»uy  with  me,  wilh     and  Cie- 

fiivTos  Kai  rojv  \onrcov  uvPipyooi/   fiov,     wf    ra 

uieut  and     the      remaining  lellow-workers     of  me,  of  whom  the 

ovofxara  cu  /3f)3A.&)  ^wtjs. 

nnm?s  in      book  of  life. 

■'XajpcTe  fVKvpicfTTauTor*:-  iraXiv  epou,  X'^^P^'^^- 

Rejoice  you    in       Lord       alwuy*-  again       1  say,     rejoiceyou. 

*  To  67rt€i/cey  vfxwv  yvuxrOTjTcc  iraaiv  avOpcoirois. 

The    gentleness     of  you       let  be  known         to  all  men. 

'O  Kvpios  cyyvs'   '^ /j-riSev  iJ.fptju.vaTe,  aAA'  ev  ivav- 

The     Lord  near;         nothing  be  you  over-carefnl,  but        in   every- 

-:    TT?  irpoffevxjl  xai  tt)  Serja^  i  /xeTa  evxapicTTias 

thingbylhe     prayer  and  by  the  supp'ir'>ti"n  with       thauksgiving 

TO  aiTTifxaTa  vfxwv  yuwpL^eaOo)   irpos   tov    Oeov 

the  requests         of  you  let  be  made  kno»rn       to  the  God; 

'  Kai  7]  fiprjVT]  Tou  Oeov  r]  vTrepexovcra  iravTa  vow, 

and  the     peace     of  the  God  that       suriahsing  allconception, 

(ppovpriaei  Tas   KapBias    v/xccv    Kai   to    vor]fxaTa 

will  guard  the  hearU  of  you         and     the  minds 

u/ici)V  ev  XpirrTui  lr)(rov,     ^To  Koitrov,   aSeXcpoi, 

ofyou     in       Anointed         Jesua  The   remaining,         brethren. 


I  their  glory  in  their 
siiAMK  ;  TiiF.Y  who  are  cn- 
frrossed  with  eaetuly 
things.) 

20  lor  t  Our  polity  be- 
gins in  the  Heavens,  J  from 
wiieuce  also  ^we  are  ex- 
jiectiug  a  JSavior,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Clirist; 

21  Jwliowill  transform 
the  body  of  our  humilia- 
tion into  a  conformity 
with  his  GLORIOUS  body, 
according  to  the  energy 
by  wiiich  he  is  able  X  even 
(o  subject  ALL  thin^j'S  to 
liimself. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  So  tlicn.  Brethren,  my 
beloved  and  much  desired, 
J  my  Jny  and  Crown,  sUmd 
you  thus  tirm  in  the  Lurd, 

0  my  beloved  I 

2  1  exhort  Euodia,  and 

1  exhort  Syntyche,  to  be  ol 
tlie  SAME  mind  in  the 
Lord- 

3  And  I  entreat  thee 
also,  *  True  Yoke-fellow, 
assist  those  women,  J  whc 
earnestly  co-operated  with 
me  in  the  gl.\d  tiuixgs, 
and  with  Clement,  and  my 
OTiiEB  Co-laborers,  Wiiose 
XAMiis  are  in  X  tl'^  Book 
of  Life. 

4  t  Be  joyful  in  the  Lore? 
at  all  times;  I  say  again, 
Be  joyful! 

5  Let  your  gentleness 
be  known  to  All  Men. 
t  The  Lord  is  near. 

G  {  Be  not  anxious  about 
Anything;  but  in  every- 
thing let  your  petitions 
be  made  known  to  God,  by 
prayer  and  supplica- 
tion with  Thanksgiving; 

7  and  J  tuat  peace  ol 
GuD  which  surpasses  All 
Conception,  shall  guard 
your  hearts  and  your 
MINDS  by  Christ  Jesus'. 

8  Finally,  Brethren 


*  Vatican  Mascsceift.— 3.  True  Yoke-fellow. 


t  10.  2  Cor.  xi.  12 ;  Gal.  vi.  13.  J  20.  Eph.  ii.  6, 19 ;  CoL  iii.  1,  3.  t  20.  Acts  i.  11 

+  20.  iCor.  i.  7;  iThess.  i.  10;  Titus  ii.  13.  t  21.  1  Cor.  x v.  43,  48,  49;  Col.  iii.  4;  1  .Tohr 

iii.  2.  :  21.  1  Cor.  XV.  26,  27.  11-2  Cor.  i.  14;  1  ThOBS.  ii.  19,  20.  I  3.  Kon 

xvi.5.  t  8.  Exod.  xxxii.S2;  I's.i.  liix.  2£  ;  Dan.  iii.  1 ;  Lute  x.  20;  Rev.  iii.  5  :  xiii.  8 

.\T  IJ  ;  xxi.  27.  t  4.  Horn.  xii.  12.  I  5.  Heb.  x.  25;  James  v.  8,  9;  1  Pet.  iv.  7 

•2  Pet.  iii.  8,  9.    See  2  Thess.  ii.  2.  :  0.  Matt.  vi.  25;  Luke  xii.  22.  X  7-  Juh? 

SI  v.  27;  Roin.  v.  1  ;  Col.  iii.  la*- 


Ciaf  4  :  9.; 


PHILIPPIANS, 


[C7taj).4:  17. 


laa       ecTTiv   a\7]67j.    Sera    (Te/jiva,    6<ra    Slkuiu^ 

what  things     is  true,  nhatthings  honorable,  what  things  just, 

oara        ayva,   drra   TvpoacpiXy],    baa    evcpTifia,  c 

what  things  pure,  what  thing*    amiable,     what  things  of  good  report, if 

Tis  apfTT]  Kai  €1  Tis  eiraivos,  Tuvra        KoyiC^crde' 

any      virtue     and    if    any        praise,  these thingsattentirclj-consideri 

^  a  Kai  c/na6ere  icai  TrapeAajSf  t6,  Kai  t]kov- 

what  things  also    you  learned     aad  you  received,         and  you 

(Tare    Kai    ezSere    cy    €jj.oi,     ravra    ■Kpaorcr^T^' 

heard  and      you  saw        in  me,        these  thingt     perform  you ; 

Kai     6    dcos     TTjs    eip7]U7]s     earai     /ueS'     vfxccv. 

and     the      God       of  ;he  peace  thall  be      with  you. 

^   E^apriv  Se  €U  Kvpuo  /jieyaXccs,   ^"^t   rjSr;   Trore 

J  rejoiced     and    in       Lord  greatly,        \)ec;,.«se  now  at  length 

afeSaAere  to    inrep    ^/xov  (ppovfiv    c(p'     ro     Kai 

yourevived      the  on  behalf   ofme      to  think;  on     which    also 

€(ppoy€iT€y  riKatpeiade  Se.      ^^  Ot^X     ^''"' 

vou  were  thinking,   werewithout  opportunity  but.  Not    becauic 

Ka6'       vaTepr,(riy  Xiyw    eyca   yap    e/naOou,    (f 

respecting  want  I  speak;         1  for          learned,  in 

ols  f«A"j  avrapKTjs  civai,      ^- Oi5a/cai  xaTret- 

whatthingslam,      contented  to  be.  1  know  both  to  be 

vovcrQaiy    oiha     Kai  TrepLaaeveiv    cv     iravri  Kai 

broughtlow,   I  know       and  toaboiind,  in     everything    and 

fu  Traai     fifixwfJ-ai,     Kai  xopra^^eTOai  Kai   Trei- 

in  all  thingslhavebeeninitiated,  both      tobewell-fed        and        to  be 

j/~.v,  Kai  Trepiao'eveii'   KaivcmpeiaQar  '•*  Trcj'ra 

hungry, both  to  abound  and       tobeinneed;  allthinjs 

KT^fW    ^V  TCp    fv5vVajJ.0VVTl  flQ.        ^^  Tl\7Jl>    Ka\CtiS 
1  am  strong  in  the     one  strengthening      me.  }5ut  well 

67rot7j(raTt,    avyKoivoovrjaavT^s  /xov   rrj    6\i\^€i. 

you  did,         haring  jointly  sympathised  with  me    in  the     affliction. 

'■^  OiSare  5e  Kai  vfxeis,  ^iknnrrifnoi,  on  cv     ap- 

You  know  and  also        you,  O  Philippians,        that    in  a  begin- 

^)(^^^    Tov  €vayye\iov,  ore    e^rjXdou  airo   MaKeSo- 

nm^  of  the       glad  tidings,  when       I  went  out     from  Macedo- 

viaSt     ovdefxia    /xoi    cKK\rjfria    eKoivuyvrjfTeu    ets 

nia,  no  one      with  me    congregation         communicated  in 

Xoyov    Soacas  Kai  Xr^^'MS,  ei   jxi)    ufxeis    fjiovor 

an  account  of  giving     and      receiving,        if     not        you  only; 

■^  oTi  Kai  ev   OecraaXoviKr]   Kai  aira^   Kai  5is   €ls 

that     and  in  Thetsalonica  even     once        and  again       for 

TTjv  xpf'O"'  i"0'  eTrejx\paTe.      ^'  Oux  on       eTri^Tj- 

the        need       to  me        you  sent.  Not  because    I  earnestly 

TCD  TO    ^o/xa,    aAA.'    eiri(^7]TW    rov    Kapirov    tov 

seek  the        gift,  but      I  earnestly  seek    the  fruit  that 


whatever  tilings  are  true> 
wliatever  tilings  are  hon- 
orable, wliatever  things 
are  just,  whatever  things 
are  pure,  whatever  things 
are  amiable,  X  whatever 
'^hings  are  reputable,  if 
ihere  be  Any  Vii-tue,  and  if 
/ry  Praise,  attentively 
consider  These  things ; 

9  and  twhatyoii  learned 
a?i^  received,  and  heard 
anf^  saw  in  nie,  these 
things  practise;  and  J  the 
God  of  PEACK  will  be  with 
you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the 
Lord  greatly.  Because  now 
at  length  'your  kegaed 
has  irvived  on  My  behalf; 
for  whom  indeed  you  did 
have  regard,  but  had  no 
opportrnitY. 

11  Fot'That  1  speak 
concerning  "Want;  for  1 
have  le^-ned  in  whatever 
conditioD  J I  am  to  be  con- 
tented. 

12  J I  Vpow  both  what 
it  is  to  be  abased,  and  1 
know  what  JUs  to  abound  ; 
in  every  place  and  in  aU 
conditions,  I  have  beeif 
disciplined,  b.^'tli  to  be  well 
fed  and  to  ?".'ffer  hunger, 
both  to  abound  and  to  bs 
destitute. 

13  I  am  s*.rong  to  'en- 
dure All  thing?  witli  jHiSf 

who  STKENGTHKNS  me. 

14  You  did  nell,  how. 
ever,    J  in     syirpauhiilj^g 

with  My  AFFLICTION. 

15  Audgou  know  also, 

0  Philippians,  That  in  the 
Beginning  of  the  glau 
TiDiGNS,  when  I  departed 
from  Macedonia,  %  '^o  Con- 
gregation communicated 
with  Me  in  the  Matter  of 
Giving  and  Receiving,  ex- 
cept J20U  alone ; 

16  and  that  to  Thessa- 
lonica,  you  sert  once-  nnd 
a  second  time  also,  lo**  my 

NEED; 

17  not  Because  I  ear- 
nestly seek  the  gift,  but 

1  earnestly  seek    J  that 


t  8.  1  Thcss.  V.  22.  t  9-  I'hil.  iii.  17.  t  0.  Rom.  xv.  33;  ivi.  30;  1  Cor.  liv.  33 : 

•^  Cor.  xiii.  11 ;  1  Thess.  v.  23 ;  Hcb.  xiii.  20.  t  11.  1  Tim.  vi.  6,  8.  t  12.  1  Cor.  iv 

11-2  Cor  vi.  10  ;  xi.  27.  I  13.  Job-n  xv.  5  ;  2  Cor.  xii-  9.  J  14.  Phil.  i.  7 

':  15.  5  Cor.  xi.  8,  9.  X  17.  Kom.  xv.  28,  Titus  iii.  14. 


Cltap.i:  18.: 


PIIII.IPPIANS. 


[aiap.4,:  23. 


iiurfa^ii.g  '  r    «ti  accoimt    ofjou.  I  ha<e  i  ii  full     Lut 

iraj/ra,  «a<  vapicatvu'  vmrK-qpcv/xaiy  Sc^a/xevos 

illthin;^-',     «iid  liliuiMul;  Innilillfil,  having  recfived 

TTcpa  Evacppo^truv     ra     Trap*  vjjLuVy  oa<^r]u  evco- 

frum  Kpapiiruiiilut      the  (liiogs  fruui         yuu,         a  luicll    of  good 

8ics,  flyfTtav  Sf/cTTj;',  euapeo'TOJ'   T(fi  06w.      ^^ 'O 

odoi,      X  Bacritice    accepliijlf,     wtll-plea»iii  j      to  the    God.  The 

5e  Qfos iJ.ovKKr]pui(TinTa(Tap  ^p^iav  vixuv      Kara 

tiid  God     of  me        nillfiilup  every  want      of  jou  accordinjto 

TOU  irKovTou   avTOv  eu  So^tj,    fv   "S-piarrtp    l-qcrov 

the         wealth         ofhiuiiilf   im    glorVi        >u         Anuiuted  Jetui 

2"Ta>  56  fle'o  Kai   irarpi  rifiCDV    7/    So^a  fis  rovs 

Tu  the  DOW  God    and-       father        ofuti      the      gloiy        for        th? 

aiwfas    T03V    aiuvuv.       Afxr)!/.      "'  AcTracraird^ 

•  gea  of  the  a;i«.  So  be  it.  '  Salute  you 

irauTa    ayiov    tu  Xpiarru)   Irjffov.      AairaC^ovrai 

every         lioly  oue    io         AuoiDtc^.        Jesus.  Salute 

iiuas  01    (Tvv   ffMOi  aSeXcpor  "  aa-iraCourai   v/mas 

you  thokc    with      lue  brethren;  Salute  you 

wavTiS  01  ayioi,  /j.aXicrTa  Se    01    fK   rrjs  Kaiaa- 

aJI  the  holy  ones,    especially      but  thoi.c  fe-om  of  the         Cesar's 

pos  oiKtas.     *^'H    X'^P^^   '^'^^   Kvpiou    *[^rjfjLcov'\ 

Lousehold.  The      favor      oftbe        Lord  [ofus 

liTcro J  Xpia-Tov  /x€Ta  TravTcov    v/xcov.      *[A^77i/.] 

Jesus      Anointed        with  all  of  you.  [So  be  it.] 

'TO  THE  PniLIPPIAXS.     WRITTEN 


IRUIT  Wllich  ABOUNDS    tO 
yulir  Account. 

18  ButiliaveinfuH  al{ 
things,  and  al)oun(i.  1  am 
fully  salisfifd,  havin;;  re- 
ccivcd  Jfroin  Epapliroditua 
your  PRKSKNTs, — X  a  I'riu 
frrant  Odor,  J  an  aocrptable 
Sacrifice,  well-pleasing  to 
God. 

19  And  my  God  Jwil! 
fully  supply  All  your  Ne(  d, 
Jaccordingto  his  Glorious 
WK.f.LTir  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  JiN'owtoourGoDaiul 
Father  be  tlie  gi.oey  fir 

the     AGES     of    the     AGES. 

Amen  ! 

21  Salute  Every  Saint  in 
Christ  Jesus.  Tiier.RETii- 
RKN  ^wno  are  with  Me 
salute  yon. 

22  All  the  SAINTS  snlute 
yoa,  but  (^specially  those 
from  C-lsae's  Household. 

23  tThe  rAVOE  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
you  all. 

FROM  ROME. 


•  Vatican  MaJtcscbipt.— 0.1.  ofus— omiV.  23.  So  be  it — omit, 

I'O  TUB  1'hILIPP1A:<S.      ^VBITTKK  FROM  llo.XE. 

t  18.  Phil.ii,25.              ♦  18.  Ileb.xiii.  16.  t  18.  2  Cor.ix.  IJ. 

1;  i  Cor.  is.  8.              :19.  Eph.i.7;    ii.  10.  ;   20.  Eom.  xvi.27 
V2j.  Kom.xvi  W 

21* 


Subscription' 

t  19.  Psa.  xxiU 
+  21.   ial.l.a 


[nATAOT  EniSTOAH]   nP05  K0A022AEI2. 

fop    PAUL  AX    epistle]  TO 


COLOSSTANS. 


^•TO     THE     COLOSSIAXS 


KEO.   a!.    1. 
^  riauAos,     airotTToAos    Irjcou    Xpirrrov      5m 

Paul,  an  apostle  of  Jeius         Anointed    through 

6eA77/xaTOS  6eov,  Kai  Tijj.oOeos  6  adeXc^ms,  "  tois 

will  of  God,    and         Timothy      the       brother,          to  those 

ev  KoAoaaaLs   ayiois   Kai   iriaTois   c5c-A<*)0is  cv 

In  Colosse        to  holy  ones     and  to  faithful  ones      brethren  in 

Anointed;         favor     to  you     and        peace     from     God         a  father 

11IJ.WV.     ^'EvxapiCTOv/.'ev  rep    Oew    "[kcjJ  irarpi 

of  us.  We  give  thanks         to  the    God  [aud]         father 

rov  icvpiou  iii.-.xv   iTjaov    *[Xpi!TToy]    TrayTOT 

ofthe    Lord  ofuo  Jesus  [Anointed]  always, 

TrepL      vficcv   irpocrevxofJ-cyoi,    "*  aKovaavres   tti 

concerning  you  praying,  having  heard  the 

TKTTIV  V/XWV  €V  XpiaTCJ  ItJCTOV,    KUl    TTjU    aydlTT] 

faith        of  you      in      Anointed       Jesus,         and         the  love 

TTJJ'  CIS  TraPTttS  Tovs  ayiovs,    ^  8ia   tt?!'   cXiri^a 

that      for  all  the        holy  ones,     through     the  hope 

tt;.'/     aTTOKeiu.^vt]v    vjxiv    ev    rots    ovpauois,    t) 

that  beia^laidup  for  you     la        '.he  h^avcnj,        which 

irpor]Kov(rare   cr   tv    Xoyoj    ttjs    aK-rjOnas    rov 

you  before  beard        in         the        word         ofthe  truth  ofthe 

evayyeXiov,  ^  rov  -^apovros  eis  wyuas,  Kadws  Kai 

glad  tidings,  of  that  being  present  among  you,  as  also 

€7    Txyri  rcf)  Kocrjxw,  Kai  can  KapTroepopovfievoi^ 

in  all  the        world,         and         is  bringing  forth  fruit 

/cat  avl^avojLLevou,    Kadws   Kzi    cv    vfxiv,    acp'    r/S 

and  growing,  »s  also        in         you,         from  which 

9jU6pas  rjKovaare  Kat  eTreyi^wn   rrjv   X^P"'  ''"'"' 

day  you  heard         and    acknowledged         the         favor       ofthe 

Q^ov  ej/  aXriO^ict-   ^  Kadcos    ■^[kci]    e/xadcre    airo 

Gf    .     in  truth;  as  [even]      you  learned      from 

E7ru<^pa  rov  ayaTrrjrov  crvv^ovXou  v.jxcav,  bs   ec- 

Epaphrcs        the  beloTed  fellow-servant       of  us,         who        is 

ri    iTiaros    virep    v/j-oov   SiaKot^os    rov  Xpicrrov 

I'sithful    cm  behalf    of  you         a  servant         ofthe       Anointed; 

^  6  Kat  SiiXccaas  VfJ-iy  rrjy  vjxwv  aya-m^u  €v  rrvev- 

«»ho  also  having  related  to  u»        the     of  you  love  in         spirit. 

fiuTi.     ^  Aia   rovro   Kai   v/xeis,   acp"    r^s   rjixipas 

Because  of      this  also  we,          from  which  day 

r^Kovcafieu,  ov  vavofxeOa  virep  vfxwv   irpoacvxo- 

we  heard,        not        we  cease      on  behalf  of  you  praying, 

ixcvoii  *\_Kai   airovixevoi,'\    lua   irKripaOTirc  rrjV 

I  and  asking,]  that  you  may  be  filled       the 

iTTiyvoKTiv  rov  GeXTifxaros  avrov  ev  irairr}  (Tocpia 

xact  knowled"-eofth«  will  ofhim      in  all  wisdom 

Kai   (Twetrei    TrveufiariKr)'  ^'^  TrepiirarTjcai    apices 


and  understanding  spiritual; 


Torthily 


CHAPTER  1. 

1  Paul,  J  an  Apostle  jf 
*  Christ  Jesus,  by  the  "U'i'ii 
of  God,  and  Timothy,  the 

BEOTIIER, 

2  to  the  t^OLT  anu 
Faithful  Brethren  in  Chr;;>t 
at  Colosse,  }  Favcr  av.d 
Peace  to  vou  from  God  our 
Father. 

3  X  llavina:  heard  of  youi 
FAITH  in  Christ  JesuSj 
and  J  THAT  i.vOVK  which 
you  have  for  all  the  saints, 

4  :I:we  give  thanks  to 
God,  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  at  all 
times  when  we  pray  fo^ 
you; 

0  on  account  of  thai 
HOPE  which  is  J  being 
PEESEEVED  loryou  in  the 
heavens  ;  o_  which  j-ou 
previously   heard    in    the 

WOED  of  the  TEUTH  of 
those  GLAD  TIDINGS, 

6  which  are  present 
among  yoi:,  J  as  also  in  All 
the  WORLD ;  and  are  bring- 
ing forth  fruit  and  increas- 
ing ;  even  as  among  you, 
from  the  Day  you  heard 
and  acknowledged  the 
EAVOR  of  God  in  Ti-uth  ; 

7  as  you  learned  from 
JEpaphras,  our  beloveu 
Fellow-sei-'ant,  wlio  is  ou 
your  bcha.".  a  faithful  Ser- 
vant of  the  Anointed 
one; 

8  who  also  related  to 
us  TOUR  X  Love  in  Spirit. 

9  Because  of  this  also, 
Sof,  from  the  Bay  we 
heard  it,  do  not  cease  pray- 
ing on  your  behalf,  J  that 
you  may  be  filled,  J  as  to 

the  EX.VCT  KNOWLEDGE  of 

his  WILL,  with  All  Spirit- 
ual  Vt'isdom  and  Under- 
standing; 

10  t  to  walk  worthily  of 


*  Vattcam  Mi.ifvacvi.irT.— Title — To  the  ColossiansT  1.  Christ  Jesus.  3. 

and— omit.  3.  Anointed— omit.  7-  even — omit.  9.  and  asking— omif. 

tl.  Eph.  i.  1.  t  2.  lCor.iv.17;  Eph.vi.21.  t2.  Gal.i.8.  t  8.  Eph. 

I  15;  Philemon  5.  t  3.  Heb.  vi.  10.  :  4.  1  Cor.i.  4  ;  Epli.i.  10;  Phil.  i.  S;  iv.  0. 

♦  5.2Tim.iv.8;  lPet.i.4.  t  6.  Matt.  x-.:iv.  14;  IMark  :;vi.  15;  r.-v.i.  x.  IS;  verso '.  '. 

t  7.  Col.iv.l2;  Philc-.'.ion  2S.  t  8.  Kor.i.xv.20.  :  9.  Kor.i.  xii.2;  Eph.  v.  ll).  1', . 

t  9.  LpU.  i.S.  :  10.  Eph.  iv.  1 ;  ]>hil.  i.  '.7;  1  Tliess.  ii.  12. 


CJiap.  1:  11.1 


COLOSSIANS. 


[Oiap.  1  :  IS 


rov  Kvp'.ov  e:s  iruaav  apecTKeiav,  cv  iravrt    fpyy 

ofthe     Lord        to  k11  pleAstn^i  in     cvcrj*  work 

c.yaO(fi     KapTTocpopovvTfs     Kai     au^ayonfyoi    t?j 

good  bunging  fori'.i  fruit  and  (.-rowing  io  Ibe 

(TTiyfua-et  rov  Ofov     ^^  cv   iraar]    ^uvaufi   Ouua- 

cx&ct  kbowlcUgcof  the  God,  with         ^lU  clrciiftU  Iting 

uovfifvoi      Kara     ro   Kparos    ttjs  5o^?7S   avTov, 

•trengtbened  KccorJ:ng  to  thtj        powir         of  the      glory  ofbim, 

tij     iraTay     iTro/itovTjv    Kai     fianpoOufxici^    p.fTa 

tot  all  palicnco  iuid  cnderaoce  ntth 

Xapas- 
joy. 

gittuf  thanks  to  Ibo     father    to  ILsL       )t:ving  fitted 

^^a;  «iJ  TTjv  ;Li€pi5a  row  K\r,pov  twv  ayioif   «f 

u        for      tbc      portion    of  tbeiabcriiaiicc    ortbe    lioly  oBt-t     io 

rtf)  <^uTi'    ^■^ds  (ppvararo  7;/xai  tK  ttjs   e^ovaiai 

th*    l>;ht;  who        dehrereU  us     from  tho  authority 

rov  (TKOTovs,   Kci    jxcrfCTTriaev     eis   ttjv  fiacri- 

odbe     darkoets,        aod  carted  a  chsD;;e  cf  (idea  for      the  'l-inj- 

Kfiatf  TOW  vlov  r:7r  aya-^7]5  avrov  \^  ey  cp   cx"' 

oin        oftbe  con      oftbe       lore         ofUia^iclf,        in  irhom  \Te 

^(U  TTjj'  c.yo\vTpw(TiP,   rr]v   acped'of  rwy   apiap- 

bave      the  redeoiptiOD,  th*    forgiveness    oftbe  eint, 

rial''  '*  6s  iffTiv  hkwu   tov  Oeov  rov  aoparov, 

who         U       a  hkenccs    oftbe    God    cfthat        usicsn, 

■aT&roKos  vacTTjS  KTiarfOfS'  ^''Sri  ey  avrcf)   6«- 

>rrt-bom  otercrj        crcatut:;         becauicia      liim  were 

noBi)     ra    Tcvra,    to.     cv  to«j   ovpavois  koi 

created  tbe  thin^      all,        tbe  things  ia        the  hes.veos  and 

TO  «ir{  T7JS  yris,     rd    Spara,  Kca     ra     oo- 

the  thtocs  OQ        tha      earlb,  tbe  thin^ti  acea  Rod  the  triage     un- 

para,  firf  Qpovoi^  (ira  KVpiorrjrts,   are  apyai, 

MCti,        whether  I bruars,        or  lordtli:pS|  or  g'ovsmmeots, 

«iTf  (^ovciaf     ra    irayra    ff*     avTov  Kai  ci% 

or        tut^orllieii  the  Ibiog^    cll  on  acoouol  of    lim  and        for 

avray  (Hriffrav  ^^  KaiUvros  (an   rpo  iravrwy, 

hiia  have  been  crested  i     and         bo  ii    ia  !idvan:«      of  cll, 

KCu     ra     irayra     (U    aurcp     crv>:(rr-niif'     ^^/<af 

and  (he  thiogi       all  in  him  has  beea  ;Ur«d  togetheri    and 

avTos  tcriy  ^  KtcpaXj]  rov  (rojuarcs,  rrjs  (KKh-q' 

be      i-s   th*    Lead    cftbe    b»dy,    ofiae    congrc- 

<7ios*   (^  fcTTLt  apxVf    v'purnroKos  f«r  rwy   yeic- 

gatioa,  wbo       it      a  bcfinouig,  fir»t-born        out  of   Ibc  de>d 

pciiy,  iva     y^viirai        (va>aa'iv  avros  TpurrfvcDy 

oaes,  »o  Uiat  k*  might  become  aiEong  iU  bioisolf      jkre-e-musent; 

"  uri  ev  avrii)  cuSofCTjTc  Tray  to  TrArfpcofxa  uaroL- 

Seeiuse  in        himit  wa<  thought  good  all  tbe         fulncts  to  in- 


llic  Lonn,  Pleasing  hin* 
;n  All  lliings;  Jbrmginj 
fortli  friiit  by  Every  goo'l 
Work,   and    introisinfr    i>i 

llie     JXACT'    KNOWLEDC:: 

of  God  ; 

11  J  being  strcngtlicneil 
witli  All  Slinnglh  accjirj. 
in^j  to  Ilia  CLoutoL's  row- 
rR,  lor  all  I'alitncc  and 
Endurance  with  Jov ; 
-  ]1  J  giving  th.inks  *  r.i 
tlic    Silnie  time   to  that 

I'ATIIER  who  CALLED  md 
QUALIFIF.D      US       for      lllC 

PORTION    of  the  saints' 

\.  IMIEEITANCE  ill  Iho 
LIGHT; 

13  ^vho  delivered  tu 
fionj  J  the  DOMINION  of 
OAnKNKss,  and  J  cluinjjc'l 
us  for  (he  kingdom  of  Iha 
SON  of  his  love; 

l-l  Jhy  whnni  wc  Iiavo 

the  RKDF.MrTION,  tllC  rO!l- 
GIVKNFSS  of  SIN3. 

15  lie  IS  J  a  Likeness  of 
the  iNvtsicLK  God,— 
I  Eirst-hovn  of  All  Cix'ation ; 

IS  t  JUc^usC  ill  hint 
trcre  created  aCl  thini;f, 
— those  ill  the  lIKAVt^', 
•and  tiiosc  on  the  KARTii  ; 
the  VISIBLE  and  the  i.v- 
^'isiBLK,  whether  Thrones, 
or  Lordships,  or  Govern- 
ments, cr  Authorities;  ALL 
lhiii}:3  have  been  crrntcil 
tiirough  Ihni  and  for  Ilinr, 

17  and  fjf  precedes  hU 
tliinps,  ar,J  in  hinv  all 
tilings  have  been  perrua- 
neiitly  placed. 

18  J  jlfe  isalsotlic  iikad 

of  the  BODY  of  the  CON- 
GRFGATION  ;     wllO    IS    l!lO 

Deginning,  t  the  First- 
l)orn  from  the  Dead,  tl;;iC 
Ije  ■nuj^'ht  hecomc  Prc-CDii- 
uenl  aniong  all. 

19  Because  Jin  liim  it 
was  thought  good  that  the 
Whole  lULNtss  shouM 
dwell ; 


•  Vaticak  MaNuscniPT. — 12.  at  the  same  time  toihat  PATiiea  who  called,  and  qoali- 
Tico  as. 

t  10.  Jolin  TV.  10;  8  Cor.  ix.8;  Phil.  1. 11  -,  lleb.  xiii.  51.  I  U.  Eph.iii.lO-  vi  10. 

X  Vi.  Eph.  v.Mi  Col.ui.  1.5.  t  12.  Acts  xwi.lS;  Eph-i.ll.  I  IS.  Eph.  vi  12; 

JlVt-iill.  J  13.  1  Thcs3.it.  11;  2  Pet.  i.U.  ll4.Eph.i.7.  :i.5    2Cor 

iv.4;  llcb.  I.  i.  115.  IJcv.iii.U  :  10.  John  i.  3;  1  Cor.  viii.O;  Ep^.>li.O; 

UeUl.a.  t  IS.  Eph.ulO,  22;  iv.l.l;  t.  23;  1  Cor.  xi.3.  118.  AcU  xxvi.  23j 

lC(}r.x«.30.  23;  Kev.i.O.  ;  lO.  Jobs  1. 10;  iii.si;  Col.  ii.O 


aiap,  1:  20.3 


COLOSSIANS. 


[  Qiap.  1  :  27. 


iCTj^Ot,  "^  Kai      5t'      avTov  aiTOKaraKXai^ai        ra 

baljit,  and  by  means  of    him  to  reconcile        tfie  things 

travTa  €15  avTOVy   sipr}VQiroi7]aas   Sia    rov  alaa- 

aU  to         htm,  having  made  peace  by  means  of  the        biood 

Tos  Tov  aravpov   avTov,     *[5£'      avTOu,j    cixe 

of  the        cross  of  him,     [by  means  of       him,]       whether 

TO,  eiri  r 7)5  yris,  (ire     ra     €v  tois  ovpavois. 

the  thing!    on      the      earth,     or     the  thinjra  in      the  heavens. 

-^  Kai  vju.a5,  Trore  ovras    aTTr)XKoTpiu>fi€VOv5  Kai 

Even      you,         once         being  aliens  and 

fX^pous  rr)  Siavoia  ev  rois  epyois  rois  'Jroy7]pois, 

enemies    in  the      mind        by      the        works      those        wicked, 

vvvi  5e   aTTOKaTiqXj  .a^eu  ^  ep    rep    (rcofiaTi   ttjs 

now  indeed  he  reconciled  in      the  body  of  the 

-ffapKOS  aurov       Sta     tov  QavaTov,  Trapacrrrjcrai, 

flesh         of  himjelfby  means  of  the  death,  to  present 

vjuas  ayiov5  kca  K;:^cojiiovs  KaiaviyK\r]Tuvs  Kare- 

you    holy  ones    and  blameleisi  ")nes  and  irreproachable  ones   inpres- 

fwniov  avTov  ^"^  €iy€  eiri/uLevere  tt)  Tritrret  rede- 

ence  of  him;  if  indeedyou  cootiuuein  the      faith  having 

jx^Kicoixe^voi  Kai  eSpaioi,   kul   fj.r)  jx^raKivovfXivoi. 

been  grounded      and  settled  ones,     and     not  being  moved  away 

airo  T7JS  eATTiSos  tov  ^uayyeXiou    ob   T]Kov(raT€, 

from    the  hope        of  the        glad  tidings  of  which      you  heard, 

TOV       K7)pvx&fvros      ev  TTaarj  *[Tr;]  KTKreiTr/ 

of  that    having  been  published    in  all  [the]       creation  that 

VTTo  Tou    ovpavov     01)   iyiPOjxriy    €yM    HavXos 

under    the  heaven;        of  which     became  I  Paul 

SiaKovos.     ^'^  Nuv    xaipa>    €V    T015    TraQripLaariv 

a  servant.  Now      I  rejoice        in  the  luffenngs 

vTT^p     vfict)u,  Kai  avTiiuair\r]p(t)   to   vcrTepTjfxaTa 

en  behalf  of  you,      «nf'  1  fill  up  the  wants 

TOJf     6\l\p€C0U    'lOV     XpliTTOV     CV     TT)      (TapKl     flOV 

ofthr      afflictions      of  the  Anointed  one    in       the         flesh        ofme 

i/Trtp        TOU  (TwixaTos  avTov^    6  eariu  rj  ckkXt]- 

on  behalfof  the  body  of  him,    which    is         the        congre- 

(Tia'    '^  ^s    eyevo/jLTiv    ^yw    SiaKovos    Kara   tt^j/ 

Ration;  of  which     became  I  »  servant  according  to     the 

tiKovopLiav  TOV  deov  T-qp  ho9ei(ray    fjLOi  eis  U/uas, 

stewardship    of  the    God      that  having  been  given  tome  for      you, 

^Xr\p(t}(Tai      TOV  Xoyov  TOvOeov^  ''^  to  fxvaTripiov 

«o  fully  set  forth      the        word      of  the    God,  the         secret 

ro  a'KOKfKpvjxixiVOV  ciiro  twv  aioovwu  Kai  airo  toj^ 

;hat        having  been  hid  from      the  ages  and    from     the 

'vej/fCDJ',    vvvi  Se  ecpav^ptaQ-q  tois    ayiois   avTov 

generations,      now    but    was  manifested  to  the    holy  ones       of  him; 

'^^015  7)6e\T}crfV  6  Oeos  yucopiTai,  tis  6   ttXovtos 

to  whom    wished        the    God  to  make  known,  what  the        wealth 

T7J9  5o|7?i-  -fov  fji,varripiov  tovtov   €u   tois   f6u€- 

ofthe    glory    sfthe  secret  ofthis    among    the  na- 

O-IP,  OS   SCTTt  XpifTTOS  fU  VfXlUy  7)  cXlTlS  Tr)S  So^7]S' 

tions,  who       t         Anointed     in       you.    the    hope    of  the      glory; 


20  and  through  Him  to 
reconcile  J  all  things  for 
liini,  t  having  made  peace 
by  means  of  tlie  blood 
of  his  CROSS,  whether  the 
THINGS  on  the  earth,  or 
the  THINGS  in  the  heav- 
ens. 

21  And  You,  :}:  formerly 
being  Aliens  and  EneniiLS 
in  MIND  by  wickj  u 
woEKs,  *  he  has  even  now- 
reconciled 

22  Jin  theBODT  of  his 
FLESH,  through  death, 
t  to  present  you  holy,  and 
blameless,  and  irreproach- 
able before  him  •, 

23  if  indeed  you  con- 
tinue  in  the  eaith,  found- 
ed and  established,  and 
not  removed  from  the 
HOPE  of  those  glad  tid- 
ings, which  you  heard, 
which  were  peoclaimed 
X  to  EVEKY  Creature  under 
heaven,  and  of  which 
X  £  Paul  became  a  Servant. 

24!  1 1  am  now  rejoicin>i 
in  the  sufferings  on 
your  account,  and  I  an-. 
iilhng  up  the  eemaindtji 

of  the  AFELlCTIONS  of  the 

Anointeo    one,    in    my 
FLESH,  on  tehalf  of  his 
BODY,  which  is  the  con 
gregation; 

25  of  which  I  became 
a  Servant,  according  to 
Jthat  stewardship  or 
God  which  was  given  to 
me  for  you,  fv.lly  to  declare 
the  word  ot  doD, — 

26  J  the  secret  which 
was  CONCEALED  from 
ages  and  from  genera- 
tions, X  but  now  is  mani- 
fested to  his  saints  ; 

27  to  whom  God  wished 
to  make  known,  what  is 
J  the  glorious  wealth 
of  this  SECRET  among  the 
NATIONS,  which  is  Christ 
in  you,  the  hops  of 
glory; 


*  Vatican  Mantiscrift.— 20.  by  means  of  him— omif.  21.  but  now  are  you  recon- 

ciled, in  the  body  of  his  Ft-ESH  througa  death,  that  you  should  be  presented  holy.  23. 

the— omi>. 

t  20   Evh  i.  10.      -  t  20.  Eph.  ii.  14—16.  t  21.  Eph.  ii.  1,  2, 12, 19 ;  iv.  13. 

+  22  Eph  ii.  15, 16.  t  22.  Luke  i.  75 ;  Eph.  i.  4 ;  v.  27 ;  1  Thess.  iv.  7 ;  Titus  ii.  14 ;  Jude  24. 
'  23   Rom.  X.  18.  ■  t  23.  1  Tim.  ii.  7.  I  24.  Rom.  v.  3;  2  Cor.  vii.  4.  I  2.5. 

1  Cor.  ix.  17  :  Gal.  ii.  7 ;  Eph.  iii.  2.         :  26.  Rom.  xvi.  25 ;  1  Cor.  ii.7 :  Eph.  iii.9.  I  20. 

Matt.  xiii.  U ;  !j  Tim.  i.  10,  t  27.  Rom.  ix.  23 ;  Eph.  1.7;  iii.  8. 


Oiap.  1 :  28.] 


COLOSSIANS. 


[C^op.  2:  C 


^  6p  T]ixeis  KaTa-yyfWofxeVy  vovQfrovvTfiTtavTa 

whom      we  aiiii'mncft,  ailinonishin';  every 

afOpocTTov,  Kai  SiSaaKovTfs  iraura  ayOpwroi/   tu 

ni.iD,  and  ttirliing  evtry  uita  »^itli 

xa(T7j  (To<pia.^  iua  TrapacrTT](T(t}p.tu   iravra  avQpoo- 

k\\        wisdoui,  »o  tli;.t  wc  may  pre»f  nt  every  lu.ia 

irov   TfKfiov   ec   XpifTT(f)'     '^  fjy    6    Kat    KOTTioo, 

perfect  ia         Aiiuiuted;  for  which  also  I  labor, 

ay(DVi^ouei/os      Kara     rrju  evepynau  avrou  rrju 

•rdently  contendingaccoriiini;  to    the  Ktroii?  workiup    ofhim        that 

€Vfpyovfj.€vr]i.'  (u  (/j.ui  cj/  dufafxei,      KE4».  j8\  2. 

working  itronyly     in       me      in        power. 

^0fAa>  yafi   vfias  e^Serat,    t)\ikov  aycoj/ci   c^w 

I  wish        for  you        to  kuon,        how  prest    a  cuntlict      I  have 

T:pi        v/xwu  Kai   TO)!/  ec  Aao5jK6ia,  nai     i<roi 

C'liiceming    you        and      thme      in  L.iodicea,        and  aimany  »s 

o.'X  kwpaKa<Ti  ro   Trpoawirop  /xov  ei/  capKf  "^iva 

not        .'.^vetfen      the  face  of  me    ia        flesh;      to  that 

vapaK'.rjdwTiy  al  KapSiai  avTccu^   cvpL^i^aaQtv- 

may  be  e-.nfirted      the      hearts          ofthem,  being  knit  together 

r«s  (V  ayan-p  Kat  €is  iravTa  ttKovtov  ttjs   irKt]- 

in         lure         and    for         all  nealth        of  the  full 

fOCpopiaS  TTJS  (TUVfCTfCUS,       €IS  €1ViyV0i>aiV       TOV 

lonvirtion      of  the  nnderstaDdiiiSi  inonierto  anexact  knowledge  of  the 

V.V(TTT)pLOV  TOV  QiOV    ^  iV     (p     tKTl  TtaVTiS  ol    Ot)- 

secret  of  the    God;          in  which     are  all         the    treas- 

ravpoi  rr]s  (xocpias  Kai  "^[rrj?]    ypcca-eca's  uttok- 

«re»  ofihe    wisdom        ami        [ofthe]        knowledge  tt'ired 

pv<po^.      "*  Toi/TO  *r5e]   Af7a>,   iva  fMi}  t«j    v/xas 

up.  This  [hut]         Xsiy,  tnat  notanyone  you 

vapaKoyi^i/Tai    (V  TrifiavoKoyta,.     ^  Ei   yap   Kai 

may  deceive  with      plausiole  speech.  If       for        even 

rrj  trapKi  aTr^iut,  aWa  rto  irvevfiaTi  cruu  vjxiv 

m  the  fie. h    I  am  absent,    itill       in  the  spirit  with        you 

€i/U£,  yaipuiu   Kai  ^Kciraiu  vjxov  tt]V  Ta^iUy  Kai 

am,      rejoicing        and    belioiling      of  you      the        order,  <uid 

ro  CTT^p^cDfjia  TTjs  €is  KpifTTuy  iriarfias  v/xccv, 

CJie      stability         ofthe    in        Anointed  faith  'fyou. 

'^'fls     ovv     Trap(\a$€Tf  TOV  Kpifrrov  Irfcovv 

As    therefore      you  received         tlie        Auointed  Je>us 

TOV  KVplOV,    61/  aVTCf}     TTfpnraTeiTtf     •    ippl^ODfXSVOl 
the        Lord,        in       him  walk  yout  ba'ug  been  rooted 

Kai  (TTOlKO^OpiOVpLfVOl  fU  UVTCf,   Kai  P($aio       ^VOl 
"■nd  bein^  built  up  ia        biin,        and        bein^  est  h  d 

*[€»']  TJ7  7r((rT6J,  KaOcos  cStSax^TjTe,   irepi(r(rev- 

[in]      the        faith,  as         you  were  taught,  abounding 

OJ/Tes  €«/   auTTj    €V   fvxoip'O'Tia.     ®B\67rfTe,  ^7; 

in  it        with      thankagir.'ng.  See  you,  not 

Tis      vixas  f(TTai   6    (TvXayccywv    5ia    ttjs  <piKo- 

any  one  you        shall  be    the    making  a  prey  by  means  of  tl'C        philo- 

(ro(pias  Kai  ksvt)s  airarrjs,    Kara   rr)v  napn^oaiy 

sophy  and    empty         deceit,    according  to  the  traditiot; 

ruv  auQpwirtaVy    Kara  ra  (TToix^ta  rov  koct/jlov, 

efthe  men,         according  to  the      elements      ofthe        world^ 


28  whom  ine  announce, 
admonisliMig  Every  Man, 
and  tf.-iching  Every  Man 
with  All  "Wisdom,  that  we 
may  %  present  Every  Man 
perfect  in  Christ; 

29  for  which  I  also  la- 
bor, ardently  contending, 
arcordiiig  to  Jthat  f.ner* 
GY  of  his  whirh  ovekat^% 
in  me  with  Tower. 

CHAPTER  IL 

1  For  I   wish  you 
kno-v  liow  Great  a  t  Stras 
file  I.  liave  about  you  aril 
THOSE  in  Laodicea,  and  a 
many  as  have  not  seea  m 
lACEiathe  fi,e.sh  ; 

2  to  that  their  KEAKT: 
may  be  comforted,  hein- 
clnselj'  tinited  ia  Love, 
audia  All  the  '»\'ealth  if 

the  mi.t.  ASSURANCE  of 
the  UNDKEsTAN'DiNG  in 
order  to  an  e.xact  1  Know- 
letigs  of  *the  sjiCtttT  of 
God; 
8  Jin  which  are  stored 

All  the  TEKA.SUEF.S  of  WIS- 
DOM and  Knowledge. 

4  And  thia  I  say,  thit 
no  one  J  may  deceive  You 
with  Persuasive  Sieech 

5  for  X  though  I  am  e>- 
sentin  the  flfsh,  yet  I 
am  with  you  in  the  spiuit,' 
rejoicing  end  beholding 
t  Your  OKUKR,  and  the 
sTABiLiTV  of  your  taith 
in  Christ. 

6  J  As  therefore  yon  re- 
ceived the  Anoi.vtku  Jr 
sua  the  Lojuj,  walk  y.r.,. 
in  Him; 

rooted  and  built  np 
in  film,  and  J  established 
l)y  the  FAITH,  even  as  you 
were  taught,  abounding  ia 
it  vnth  Thanksgiving. 

8  Take  care  that  no  one 
make  a  prey  of  You  throuu'h 
I'HiLOSOi'HY  and  Empty 
Occeit,  according  to  Jthc 
TRAiJiTioN  of  MKN,  ac- 
cording to  the  KLEM£r«TS 


•  Vaticah  MAifcscRirT. — 2  the  SECRET  of  the  Gob  Christ;  in  whom  are  bid.  8.  o. 

the — omit.  A.  but — omit.  7.  iu — omtt. 

1  28.  2Cor.  xi.J;  Eph.v.27;  ver9e22.  J  29.  Eph.i.  19  :  iii.  7.  20.  t  1-  Phil 

1.3(1;  lThcss.ii.2.  :  ?.  Pliil.iii.8;  Col.  i.  9.  1  .8.  2Cor.ii.O,7.  I  4.  Horn 

wi.  18;  2  r.ir.  ri.  13;  Eph.  iv.14;  v.fS.  :  5.  1  Thc's.  ii.  17.  :  5.  1  Coi.  xiv .  40 

:  a.  1  The:i.  iv.  1.  I  7.  Kph.ii.  21,  22;  iii.  17;  Col.i.ri.  t  8.  Ma/-*.- >  >• .  2  ;  Gal.i.  U 


Chap.  2:  9.] 


COI.OSSIANS. 


[Oiap.  2:  18. 


Kai.  ov    Kara    'Kpiarou.     ^ 'On  ey  avrcp  kcltoiksi 

and    not  according  to  Anointed,  Because  in       him  dwells 

irav    TO    TrXTqpwfJLa    ttjs     OeorrjTos     aoc/xaTiKccs, 

all        the  fulness  ofthe  Deity  bodily, 

^^  ici.1  ((TTC  ev  avrcp  ireirAripcafxevoi       s    crrriy  ?; 

and  you  are    by       him  having  been  filledi       who  is         the 

Ke(pa\T]  ■7ra(Tr}s  apxvs  Kai  e^ovnias'   ^-  ev  &)    Kai 

head  of  all    goTernni?nt  and      authority;  in  whom    also 

irepieTfx,T]67}Te       irepiro/JLT)       ax^tpoT^OLTjTO),     ev 

you  were  circumcised  with  a  circumcision       nut  done  by  hand,  in 

TT]   aTreKdvcei  rov    (rcc/j.aros  ttjs  aapKos,    ey  ttj 

tlie        pu.ting  off     ofthe  body  ofthe        flesh,  in     the 

TrepiToiiir]    tov  X-piarov,  ^'- o'vj'Ta</)ei/Tf  s  avTCf}  ei/ 

circumcision    ofthe      Anointed,  having  been  buncd  with  him  by 

T'o  ^aTrriar jxar I'  tv    <f>  Kai  (rvvr)pyfpQ7]T^      5ia 

ibe  dipping;  in  which   also        you  were  raised  by  meaosof 

T^s  TTiO'Tews  TTJS  evep-^/sLas  TOV   6eov   TOV   eyei- 

tba         faith         of  thestrvng  worl^ingof  tha    God    of  that  oke 

pavTos    avTov  etc  veKpccy  *^  Kai  vfias,    ycKpovs 

Laving  raised  him     out  of  dead  ones;  and     you,  dead 

vyras  *[f''J  tois  napaTTTco/xacri  Kai  Tip  aKpo^va- 

beiug  [in]         the  faults  audby'.he    uucircumci- 

ria.  rr]S  aapKos  vixcoy,  <Tvy€^ccQiroiri(r€  <Tvy  avTfp, 

•ion  of  the        flesh         cfyou,    he  made  alive  together  with        n.ui, 

Xapicrafj.eyos    rj/xiv    TravTO.    ra    xapaTrTco/xrara' 

having  freely  forgiven  us  all  th«  faults; 

'■^  6^a\€Ji//as   TO    Kad'    rifxwy    x^ipoypacpov    n/)is 

having  blotted  out  that  against  us  written  by  haud         in  t'ue 

doy/xao'tVi  6  "qy  virevavTiov  r]/xiv,  Kai  avro      vp- 

ordinaaces,  whi ch  was        contrary         to  us,       and       it     hehasre. 

K?v     6/c     TOV    fi€oroVy     TTpoa-qXaaas     avTO    tw 

ujvedoutof    the  Gaiust,  b.-.ving  nailed  it        to  the 

rravpcf*  ^^  aTr€KSu(rafj.evos   ra<!    apx<^s    Kai  ras 

cross;  having  stripped  o£f  the  lOverameuts  and  e 

'^ov(TiaSf  ^BfiyjULaTioep  ey  irappvaiaf   QpiajxS^v- 

•uthorities,        he  made  a  show        by        puuli.ly,    having  triumphed 

jas  -avrovs     €V    cvtu.      ^^  Mt;    ovr    tis    v/xas 

Dver  tliem  in  it.  Mot  thereforeany  one     you 

KpiveTta  €y  ^pcoaei  rj  ey  Trnaei,     /  ey  fi^p^i  iop- 

Itcjudge     in        food       or    in        drink,        or    in     respect        ofa 

'"77S5  71  vovfX7]yias,  7]  cra^fiarcov   '"  a  €(Tti   CTKia 

?e.ist,    or  of  a  new  ijioont   or     ofsabbaths;  which  are  a  shadow 

Tvv   fiiWovTaVy    TO  de  (rcti/j.a'X.piTTov.      ^'^Mtj- 

of  the  tbinga  about  coming,  the  but    body        ofAuointeJ.  Nu 

S?ts  vfiai  KaTa^paBevcTcc,  6e\a)y    ei/  Tair^iyocp- 

qne        jrou     let  deprive  of  the  priz«,    wishing        by  humiatyof 

pnffvyri  Kai   6pi)TKfia,    Tcvy  ayyfXwy,    a    *[,«■>?] 

ir>ind  and  arelijiousworshipof  the  messengers,  whatthings  [n-jtj 


of  the  WORLD,  and  not  ac- 
cordins:  to  Christ. 

9  Because  J  in  him 
dvi-ells  All  the  pulness  of 
the  Deity  bodily ; 

10  J  and  you  are  replen- 
ished by  llim,  J  who  is  the 
iiKAD  of  All  Government 
and  Aiithoiity; 

11  by  whom  also  you 
were  %  circumcised  with  a 
Circumcision  not  done  by 
hand,  in  the  putting  off 
ofthe  BODY  of  the  flesk, 
liy  the  ciKcusicisioN  of 
the  Anointed; 

12  J  having  been  buried 
with  him  by  immeksion  j 
in  which  also  you  were 
raised  with  him,  throutjli 
tthe  BELiF.F  of  the  ekeii' 
GY  of  THAT  God  wild- 
raised    him     from    thr 

DEAD. 

13  J  And  You,  beinp 
dead  by  the  trespasses, 
even  by  the  uncikcujici- 
sioN  of  your  ei.esh,  lie 
made  alive  toeether  with 
him,  having  freely  par- 
doned All  our  offences  ; 

14  J  luivinpt  blotted  out 
what  was  written  by 
nANr>  in  ordinances 
Wiiic't  was  against  us, 
and  has  removed  it  from 
(he  MIDST,  having  nailed 
it  *o  the  cross; 

15  J  haviniif  stripped  the 

GOYKSNMENTS     and      AU- 

riioKiTiES,  he  made  a 
publif  exhibition  of  them, 
triun^pliing  over  them  by 
it. 

16  Let  no  one,  therefore, 
trule  You  in  Food,  or  in 
Drink;  or  in  respect  of  a 
Festival,  or  of  a  New- 
moon,  or  of  Sabbaths, 

17  *  J  which  are  Shad- 
ows of  the  FUTURE  thuif^S; 
but  the  body  is  Christ's. 

18  J  Let  no  one  wishing 
it  'l^prive  You  ofthe  prize, 
by  Hunulity  and  a  Wor- 
sliip  of  the  ANGELS,  prying 
into  thinijs  which  he  haa 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 13.  in— omif. 


17.  which  is  a  Shadow. 


18.  not— omif. 


t  9.  John  i.  14;  Col.  i.  19.  :  10.  John  i.  16.  i  10.  Eph.i.  iO,  21 ;  1  Pet  ill.  2i. 

t  11.  Deut.x.l6;  XXX.6;  Jcr.iv.4;  Rjm.ii.'JO;  Phil.iii.  3.  t  1-'-  Horn.  vi.4.  1  12. 

Knh.i.19;  iii.7.  J  13.  Eph.  ii.  1, .".,  fi,  11.  J  14.  Eph.  ii.  l.i,  16.  t  15.  Psa, 

U   Ml.  18;  Epli.  iv.S.  i  16.  Kom.  iiv.3i  X.  13.  J  17-  Hcb  viii.5;  ix.  0;  ^.  •• 

t  13.  verse*. 


Ctap.  2 :  19.] 


COLOSSIANS. 


iChap.Z:  5. 


fcopaKfp     tfxfiaTcvoiv,     ei/CTj     <pv(novfifvos     viro 

iieiiAsieen  prying  into,  without  cause    being  pufffd  up  by 

Tov  POOS   Tr\s   (Tap  COS    avrov,  ^^  Kat  ov     Kparuv 

tlie     mind      of  the         flesh  of  himself,        and     cot  hoMin;  firmly 

T7JI/  Kecpa^riu,  6|    ou   irav  to  trcajna,       Sia      rwv 

the  head,  frauiwhom     bll      the       bod;.,     \)Tineiniof      the 

a(p(t)u  Kai  (Tvvh€<TfjLOi>v  iTTixoprfyovixsvou  Kai  (tv/j.- 

joints         and        ligaments  being  served  and       being 

fii^a^o/jieuov,  av^d  T-qu  au^T]<Tiv  tov  dfov.     ""  Ei 

compacted,  grows       the        growth        of  the    God.  If 

anfdauere  aw  KpKTTcf  airo  tcdv  cttolx^^^^   "^ov 

you  died  with      Anointed     from       the  «lements  of  the 

KOa/JLOV,    Tt    CCS  C^^UTfS  (U    KO(rfX(f}  SojfxaTL- 

world,  why      m        living        in  world  do  you  impose  on  your- 

{^eadf  "*  fjLTj  CLtpv,  /tTjSe         ycv- 

sel>es  ordinances  ;    not  thou  shouldst  have  toucbea,  nor  thou  sbouldst 

(TY),  firjSe  Biyris :  "a         eiTTi 

have  tasted,       nor      thou  shouldst  have  bandied?     which  things      is 

iravTa    fis    (pdopav    tt?    OTroxpTJCfi,)    Kara    to 

all  for      corruption    in  the  usiug,)  according  to     the 

fVTaXfJLaTa    Kai    SidacTKaXias     rcov     avBpoirasv 

commands  and  teachings  of  the  men; 

-•*  aTiua        fCTTi    \oyov  (X€u   exovra   aocpias  ev 

•>  iiicli  things  is     a  wordy  sliow  indeed       having      ofwindum        in 

fde\odpr](TK€ia  KaiTaTreivo(ppo<Tvvr)  *[«««]  a(p€i- 

self-devised  worship       and  humility  [andjnon-indul- 

StT  (Tw/xaTos,  ovK  ev  TifiTf  Tiuif  irpos  TrX-no-fxouTjp 

pence       of  body,         not      in     honor       Any,        for  a  filling  up 

TTJS   (TapKOS.     ' 
of  the      flesh. 

KE*.  y.  3. 

'  E»    ovv   (TVPT)pQt]Tc    TO)    Kpiarrcf},     ra    avca 

If      then      you  were  raised  with  the     Anointed,  the  things  above 

^?)T6£T6,      oh      6  XpiCTTOS  i(TTlV  (V  Sf^ia  TOV  6eOV 
seek  you,    where  the    Anointed  is  at    right    of  the      God 

KaQ-qn^vos'     •^  ra     avu)    (ppopcire,   /xt]     to      eiri 

sitting;  the  thing*  above         mind  you,         not  the  things  on 

TTJS  77JS.      ^  AiredapeTf   yap,    Kai    7}    {^wtj    vficav 

tl'.e      earth.  You  died  for,  and    the      life         of  you 

KfKpVWTai        (TVV  TCf}  XpiCTTCf    fV    TW     6f(f    **  (3tO*' 

liaa  been  hidden      with     the    Anointed      by      the      God;  when 

(5  XpicTTOs   (pavepwBri,    ?;    ^wtj    VjiLcov,    tot€    Kai 

the  Anointed         may  appear,         the      life  of  us,  then  also 

u/nfjs  cvv  J.VTW  (pavepwdr](re(r6e  ec  Sa^rj.    ^  Ne/c- 

you         with      him  shall  appear  in      glory.  Put  you 

pCDcraTf    ovv  to  /xfATj  "'[l'uwj',]  to  €7rt  ttjs  717?, 

to  death     therefore  the  members        [ci  >ou,]     those     on       the      earth, 

TTopveiav,  aKadapcriav,  iradas,  emOvuiap  kzktiv, 

fornication,  impurity,  passion,  desire  evil) 


not  seen,    being   without 
cause    puffed    up    by  the 

illND  of  his  yLKSlI  ; 

19  and  not  holding 
firmly  J  the  HiiAD,  (Voiu 
wiioiit  the  Whole  body, 
bi'iug  supplied  and  com- 
pacitd  t()j,'C'ttier  by  mean:.; 
of  tlie  .loiMS  and  l/.u'a- 
nients,, grows  with  tlic  iK- 
CKKASE  of  Gou. 

20  If  tyou  died  with 
Clirist  from  tiie  elements 
of  the  WORLD,  Jwhy,  as 
living  in  the  World,  do  you 
subject  yourselves  to  ordi- 
nances;— 

21  t("  Eat  not,"  "taste 
not,"  "handle  not;" — 

22  all  which  things  are 
consumed  in  the  using;) 
{according  to  the  com- 
mandments and  Teach- 
ings of  men? 

23  J  which  ordinances, 
having  a  "Wordy  show  of 
Wisdom  in  Self-devised 
worship  and  HiimiUty,  by 
a  Non-indulgence  of  the 
Body,  not  in  any  Honor, 
are  only  for  a  Gratification 
of  the  i'LESH. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  If,  then,  tyou  were 
raised  with  the  Anointk.d 
one,  seek  the  things 
above,  where  tthe  Anoint- 
ed one  is  sitting  at  the 
Right  hand  of  God. 

2  Mind  the  things 
above,  not  the  things  on 
the  earth. 

3  J  For  you  died,  and 
tyour  LIFE  has  been  hid- 
den with  ihe  Anointed 
one  by  God. 

4  I  When  the  Anoint- 
ed one,  I  our  liee,  shall 
be  manifested,  then  jiou 
also  will  be  manifested 
X  with  Ilimin  Glory. 

5  X  Put  to  death,  there- 
fore, those  members  on 
the  earth  ;  Fornication, 
Inipu/ity,  Passion,  evilDe- 


•  Vatican  Ma!«uscript.— 23.  and — omit. 


5.  of  you — omit. 

:  19.  Eph.  iv.  15, 16.  :  20.  Eom.  vi.  3,  5;  vii.  4,  6;  Gal.  ii.lO;  Eph.ii.15.  t  20. 

Gal.iv.3,0.  t  21.  1  Tim.  iv.  3.  X  22.  Isa.  xxii.  13;  Jfatt.  xv.  0  :  Titus. i. 14. 

1  2.1.  iTim.  iv.  8.  :  1.  Kom.  vi.'i;  Eph.  ii.O;  Cnl.ii.l2.  J  1.  Rom.  viii.  24; 

Kph.  i.  20.         t  3.  Rom.  vi.  2.         t  3-  2  Cor.  v.  7.  t  4.  1  .John  iii.  S.         I  4.  John  xi.  2&i 

xiv.6.  t  4.  iCor.  XV.  4.S;  Phil.iii.  21.  •  :  5.  Rom.  viii.  13;  Gal.  v.  24. 


Chap.  3:6] 


colossia:ns. 


[Chap.  3: 16. 


and      the       eoveteoubaeM,     which  t*  idol-worthipi 

6  St'  a        spx^Tcii  V   opyv  """ou  Ofov  *[eirj 

bec.tuse  oftshich  things      comes      the    nrath     cfthe    God  [oc 

rovs  vlovs  rr^s  avfidftas'^  ^  (V     o\$      Kaivfiai 

the        looa    of  the    disobedicDce,]  in  which  Ibiogs  &lso     you 

jrepjeTTaTTjo-OTe    irore,  dre     e^Tjre      (i/  aoroir 

wallieil  once,        when  you  were  livirifntnong  tbom ; 

^vvvi  Se  airoOfCrOs  Kaiv/xfis    ra   vaura^  opyqv, 

nu>7     but        piitoff         alao        yuii  the  things    aM,'  onger, 

Oufiuu,  KaKiav^  ^\a(T<pT]ixiav^   fUffxpoKoyiav    eK 

wrath,         milice,  ciil-tpealiinf?,  filthy  words         out  of 

Tou    aTOfxaTos    v/xwy     '  /xrj       y^tv^eaOe        eis 

the  muuth  ofyou;  out      cpeak  you  fAlsely         to 

a\Krj\ovs'  afrfK^viTafifvot    roV  "KaKaiov  dudpu- 

escU  other;  ha>in<;  dripped  off  the  old        '  man 

irof  avy  rais  irpa^taiv  outou,  ^®  Kai  tydvcrafjifvoi 

with      the         praclicc*        of  him,  and      having  put  oQ 

roy  yeoif,    rov   ayanaiuovfifvov    eis    firtyuwcnu 

the        new,         that  being  renewed  ly    einct  knowledge 

Kar*  fiKoya  rou   KTiaamot  avroy    "^jroLi 

according  to  an  image        of  theonehavingcreated  Uiini  where 

oufc  ivi  'EK\-qv  Kai  lowSatos'  TrfpiTO/xi]  itai  aKpo- 

■  o»   eiists      Greek        ani  Jew;  circumciiion    and      uncir- 

fivffTia'  fixpBapoSf^icuOris'SovKoSf  (\fvOfpos' 

cumcisioDi        barbariaif,         Scytliiani  slave,  freeman -, 

aWa    TO    wocTo  KOI  fv  iracrt  Xpiffros*     '*  Et/- 

but  tbethiogo       all         and    in        all  Anointed.  Be 

■8y<ro<T0€    ovy,    us    tK\(KToi    rov    Oeov    ayiot 

you  clothed  therefore,    as  jj  chot«n  ones        of  the       pod    holy  ones 

*[Kai]      TjyaTTTj/iei'O!)'     (TTrAcf-yx'"*     oiicrip^iovy 

l»nd]  beloved  onea,  bowels  o( mercy, 

XP'70"roT7jTo,      TaTr€ivo<ppo(Tvp7]t>f       irp^oT-qra, 

kiadncBs,  huaiiiity,  meekness, 

fiaKpoBviitav     '^  [avfxoiJ^^voi'aK\-n\(cV'      Kai 

pitient  ecdurance;  (bearing^th  each  other,  and 

^aptCofxfvoi  favTotSy  tav  ris  Tpos  ripa         exV 

freely  forgiving    each  other,      if  any  one    for»oniethingsehouldha»a 

/zDfKprjv  KiiOcjs  Kai    6  Xpicrros    €xap«TaTO 

•  cause  of  complaint;  a»  even    Iho     Aaoinled  feeely  forgavo 

vuiVf  obrta  Kai  v/j-eis')  ^*  cti   ^^ac^^    Se   tovtoh 

you,      \  so         also        you,)  besides     air  ~    find         these 

\,  '  «  «.        ■      ''-'       "^         .. 

rijv  ayamjVf  vris  scrrt  (rvvo((TfjLO$  Trjs   reAeto- 

tbe        love,  vrhjch    is  » bond  ^o(lhe     complete- 

TTjTos*   **Koi  ^  (iprjvr)  "rov   Xpia-rov   Ppa^euerw 

oesa;  and  the      peace      of  the  Anointed  one        letprende 

fu  Tais  KapBiais  v/iusp,  eis  riv  Kai    fK\r)d-nTe    fv 

in      the  besrts         ofyou,      forwhich  also   you  were  called -^  in 

*[ej'i]  <ra>/iOTt>  KOi  euxop ""TO*  yiviaO^t 

tone]  body;  and      thaokfaloaas    become  yuui  i 

^^^OKoyos  rov^  Xpitrrou   fvoiKfirut   iV  vpup 

The       word        of  the      Anointed  let  dwell    ^     in       you 

iirXoufl-<o)j' .  6V   »ra(rp  ,  <ro<^i(j;Ji»5q(r«o»'r<J5     Kai 

richly;    *       is         "all  wisdopa  (  teaching,  and 


sire,  and  inordinate 
LUST,  which  is  Idol-wor- 
ship ; 

6  jon  p.ccount  of  which 
things  the  wrath  of  God 
is  coming. 

7  t  In  which  also  ijou 
formally  walked,  when 
you  lived  in  these  thinjrs. 

8  {But  now  do  igou  put 
off  also  ALL  these;  An- 
ger, Wrath.  Malice.  Evil 
speaking,  Vi^e  words  out 
of  yourMouTH. 

9  I  Do  not  speak  falsely 
to  each  other,  having  put 
off  the  OLD  Man  with  his 

PRACTICES  ; 

10  and  having  put  on 
that  NEW  one,  jbeing  re- 
newed by  Knowledge,  ac- 
cording to  a  Likeness  of 

HIM  who  CREATED   him. 

11  111  which  state  there 
are  not  JGreek  and  Jew, 
Circumcision  and  Uncir- 
cumcision  ;  Barbarian, 
Scythian,  bondman,  free- 
man ;  but  Christ  is  all 
things,  and  in  .-vU. 

12Beclcthed, therefore, 
as  Chosen  ones  of  God, be- 
loved Saints,  with  t  Bow- 
els of  Mercy,  Kindness, 
Humility,  Meekness,  Pa- 
tient endurance; 

13  X  bearing  with  each 
other,andfreel}'forgiving 
each  other,  ;f  any  one  for 
some  things  may  have  a 
Cause  of  complaint;  even 
as  the  *LoRD  forgave  you, 
so  also  do  >gou  forgive. 

14  And  besides  all  these 
things,  put  on  J  love;  '-'it 
is  the  BOND  of  the  com- 
pleteness. 

15  And  X  let  the  peace 
of  the  Anointed  preside 
in  your  hearts  for  which 
you  we  re  also  called  in  One 
Body  ;  and  be  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  the 
Anointed  dwell  in  you 
richly;  teaching  and  ad- 
monishing each  other  in 


*  Vatican  Manuscript. — 6.  on  the  sons  of  disobedience — omit.  12.  and — omit. 

13.  LoBo.  14.  it  Is  the  BOND.  15.  one — omit. 

16.  Rom.  1.  18;Eph.  V.  6,  }  7.  Rom.  vi.  19,  20;  Titus  ili.  3.  ;  8.  Kph.  iv, 
22;lPet.  ii.l.  i  9.  Eph.  iv.  25.  J  10.  Rom.  xii.  2  J  11- Gal.  iii.  28;  v.  6, 
J  12.  Gal.  V.  22;  Phil.  ii.  1.  J  13  Eph.  \y.  2,  32.  J  14.  John  xiii.  34;  Rom.  xiii, 
8;  1  Cor.  xiii;  Eph.  V.  2.  j  15.  Kom.  xiv.  17;  Phil.  iv.  7.  ^. 


Oiap.  3:  17.] 


COLOS8IANS. 


[Cnap.i:  1. 


vovd^TovvTfS    (avTovs   \pa\/j,oi5  *[Kai]    vpn/ois 

Arloioniiliin^  rnrtt  other  in  pnalms  L*"^]         ^^  hyniDl 

*[Aca:J  oi)ais  TruevaaT tKais,    fv  xapzTJ   aSofres 

[and]     ill  »ong»  spirilaal,  with       favor  Kinging 

fu  rais  Kap^iais  u/ulwv    '^(^    Beu)'    ^^  Kai    irav   o, 

n         the  hearts  ofyou     to  the     God;  and    everything, 

ri  af        TToiTjTe,  €*/  Xoyxi   77    ev  ^pycp,   Trayra  fv 

whatever      you  may  do,  in      worti         or    in       work,  all  in 

ovufxaTL  Kvptou  Irjaov,    fvxc^pt(J'TovvTes   rct)   6ew 

name  of  Lord        Jesus,  giving  thanki  to  the     God 

^E'^""]  '"'^'^pt    5t'    avTov.      ^^  Ai  yuvaLKes,  viro- 

[and]      father  throiit;h       him.  The  wives,  mb- 

raaaecrOf  rois  audpaaiv,   cL'S     avr]Keu    ev  Kvpioj. 

mil  yourieUet  to  the         husband*,        as  it  has  been  properin     Lord. 

^^Ot    av5peSy    ayairare   ras    yvvaiKaSf   /cat    uv 

The      husbands,  love  you  the  irives,  and      not 

•^  Ta  T^Kua,    viraKOv- 

The  children,  be  you 


triKpaii'eaOe  wpos  avras 

be  you  embittered  against     them. 


€Te    T013  yoviv<Ti  Kara  iravra'  rovro  yapecrriy 

sulijectto  the       parent*  in         all  things;         this  for  ia 

euapearov  ev  Kvpiw.      "^  Oj   Trarepes,   fj-t]   fp^di- 

w«''-nleaaine;     in         Lord.  The  fithors.  Dot         da  you 

^'fT€    ra  "iKfa  vfxwv,  iva  fir)     aOv/uLccciv.      '-  Ol 

proTokethe  children       ofyou,  so  th.at  not  they  may  be  discouraged.  The 

SovKoiy  viraKOVfTe  Kara  iraura  tois  Kara  aapKa 

■laTes,        be  you  subject        in        all  things  to  theaccording  to  flesh 

Kvpiois,  fir]   fv  o(pda\/Jio5ov\e lais ,    us   avOpoiiTra- 

lurds,        not    with  service  of  eyes,  as  meu-pleas- 

pftTKOi,  a\\'  ev  aTrXorrjTi,    /capSms,   (po^ovneyoi 

erk.  but        in        sincerity  of  heart,  fearing 

rnv    Kvpiov     ^  ^\_Kai    Trai' <5,]     ri  eav   iroiriTe, 

the  Lord;  [and    everything,]      whatever  you  may  do, 

6«  ^pvx'>^s    fpya^fO'Of,   us  toi  Kvpiw  *[Kai.'\  ovk 

Irom    soul  work  you,  as  to  the    Lord  [and]  sot 

av6pct}iTois.     ^*  EfSores,  oti  avo  Kvpiou   airoXr]- 

to  men.  Knowing,      that    from         Lord  you  will 

xf/fcrOe   TTji/   avraTToSocTiy   ttjj    K\7}povojuiaSy  rw 

receive        the  recompense         of  the  inheritance,  the 

■^[70^]    Kvpitp    XpicTTU}     SovKfveTf.       "^'O     Sf 

[for]  Lord  Anointed  you  serve.  He        but 

aSiKcoy     KOfiieiTai      6    r}SiK7i(Te      Kai  ovk  ecrrt 

doing  wronfwill  receive  backwhat  he  did  wrong;      and      not  is 

irpo<TU}iro\-n\i/ta.      KE*.   S'.   4.      '  Ot    Kvpioi,    to 

respect  of  persons.  The         lords,  the 

hiicaiov    Kai    T-r]v   KTOTTjra    tois   SovAois    irapf- 

just  and        the  equal  to  the  slaves  render 

X((t9(^  eiSores,  dri  Kai    v/xeis  e%€Te    Kvpiop    ej/ 

you,  knowing,      that   aUo         you         hare  a  Lord         in 

oupavois.  . 

heavens. 


All  Wisdom ;  |  in  Psalms, 
in  Hymns,  in  spiritna' 
Soupcs,  Ringing  witii  *OR.A.- 
TiTUDK  in  your  heaets  to 
God. 

17  tAnd  every  thin  5^, 
Mli^ifcver  you  may  do,  in 
Word  or  in  Work,  do  all 
in  the  Jv'nnie  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  t  givini;  thnnks  to 
God  the  lather  through 
him. 

18  +  Wives,  submit 
yourselves  to  your  Jius- 
BANDS,  as  is  proper  in  the 
Lord. 

19  X  Husbands,  love 
your  MivEs,  and  do  not 
Ijcliave  harshly  to  them. 

20  JCiiiLDEE.N,  obey 
your  PAEENTsin  all  things; 
for  this  is  well-pleasing  in 
the  Lord. 

21  I  Fathees,  do  not 
provoke  your  ciiildrkn, 
that  tiiey  may  not  be  dis- 
couraged. 

22  %  Bond-seevants, 
obey  in  all  things  your 
MASTERS  according  to"  the 
Flesh;  not  with  Eye-ser- 
vicc  as  Men-plcasers,  but 
in  Sincerity  of  Heart,  fear- 
ing the  Lord. 

23  X  Whatever  you  may 
do,  work  it  from  the  soul, 
as  for  the  Lord,  and  not 
for  Men; 

24  X  knowing  that  from 
the  Lord  you  will  receive 
the  EKCOM  ENSE  of  the 
I.NHKRITANCK:      for  J  yOU 

serve  Christ  the  Loed. 

25  *lor  HE  who  acts 
UNJUSTLY,  will  receive 
bi'.rk  for  the  injustice  he 
committed;  J  and  without 
any  Parlialitv. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
1      Masters,    +  render 

to     your    BOND-SERVANTS 

Tir.'T  which  is  bust  and 
THAT  which  is  equal; 
knowinsr  that  gou  also 
have  a  Master  in  the  Heav- 
ens. 


*  Vaticaw  MANUscRtrT. — 16.  s-nd— omit  twice. 
23.  and  every  thinp— omit.  23.  and— omit. 


16.   GRATITUDE. 

24.  tor— omit. 


17.  and — omit. 
25.  For  HE  who. 


:  10.  Eph.  V.19.  t  17.  1  Cor.  1. 31.  1  17.  Rom.  i.  8;  Eph.  v.  20;  Col.  i.  12-  ii 

7;  1  Thess.  V.  18;  lleb.  xiii.  15.  t  18.  Eph.  v.22;  Titus  ii.5;  1  Pet.  iii.  1.  t  19.  Eph  v 
2.5,  JS;  1  I'et.  iii.  7.  I  20.  Kph.  vi.  1.  :  21.  Eph.  vi.  4.  %  22.  Eph.  v1.  5 ;  1  Tim  vi.  1 
Tiliisii.  9;  1  IVt.  ii.  IS.  •:  :.».  Eph.  vi.  6,  7.  :  21.  Eph.  vi.S.  i  24.  1  Cor.  vii.2J 


r..(.in.ii.  11 ;  Eph.  vi.  9,  iret.i.17 


I  1.  Eph.  vi.  9. 


plAYAOT]   rr?02  ©E52AAONIKEI2   [EHISTOAH]   nPHTH. 

[or    PAUL]  TO  TH23SALOi»2CANS  [AN    EPISTLE]  FIKST. 

*  FIRST    TO     THE     THESSALOMCAKS. 


KE*.  a'.    1, 
^IlavKoi    Kai     "ZiKovapos    Kai    TijxoQ^os,    ttj 

Piul  and  Sihanu*  and  Timothy.      to  the 

eK/cA-Tjfrta     ®e(T(TaKoviK^wv    ^v    Qecc     irarpi    Kai 

congrfgitiott  ofThe»ialonicanj  in       God        a  father        and 

KVpi.U)      Irj^OU      XpitTTCp'       XapiS     VjXlU     Kai      €Lpi]VT] 
Lord  Jesu»  Anointed;  favor      to  you       and  peace 

*[a7ro   fifou    Trarpos   vp-d^v,    Kai    hvpiov    Irjaov 

[from      God  a  father  of  us,  and  Lord  Jesui 

Xpto'Tov.]      'Evxc-OKTTovfxeu    rcti    Qew   Travrore 

Anointed.]  We  give  thanks  to  the    God  always 

TTcpi         irauTwy  v/xwv,    pvciav    v/JMUTroiou/jLeuoi 

concerning  all  of  you,  a  remembrance  of  you  making 

67rt  Tccu    TTpoaevxc^i'  Tjixwf,    ^  aOtaXeiTTTccs  fjivq- 

in        the  prayers  of  us,  unceasingly  recol- 

fjievev/xavTes  v/jlcov  tov  epyov  T7]s   irio'Tecos,    Kai 

ectio"  ofyou    oftbs    work      ofthe  faith,  and 

ro'j  KOTTOv  T7JS  ayairr]S,  Kai   ttjs    virojjLOvrjs   rrjs 

of  the  labor      ofthe  love,  and     of  the  patient  endurance  ofthe 

cXttiSos  tou   Kvplov   ijiJ-wv   Irjcrov  XpirrroVy    e/j.- 

hope        ofthe        Lord  ofu»  Jesus        Anointed,  in 

iTpoadey  tov   deou  Kai   irarpos    r]/.iwv'  ^  nhoTfs, 

presence        ofthe      God      and  father  ofui;  knowing, 

a^sXcpoi   rj-yaTrv/Lievoi    vtto    fleoy,    tt/j'    iKXoyqv 

brethren  beloved  by  God,  the  election 

vp-Dov'  ^  OTi  TO   evayyfXiov  ijfxcov   ovk   eyevrjGr] 

ofyou;      because  the        glad  tidings  of  us  not  came 

€is  iifjias  ef  \oycf  fiovov,    aXXa   Kai  fp    duvafiei^ 

to      you        in      word        only,  but  aUo    in  power, 

Kai  cy  TrycvfxaTi   ayu;},   Kat   *[?'']    irX7]po<popia 

even  with        spirit  holy,         and         [with]  confirmation 

7ro\Kr]'   Kudws  oiSare  oloi   eyeyrjdrjfxev    '^v   vfxiv 

much;  at        you  know     what  we  were  auiviis    yo» 

5r  vfxas.      ^  Kai  vj-ieis  fxturiTai,  r"'-»«»   ^7^- 

on  account  of  you.  And      you         imitatom        oi  i.»  be- 

pr]di]Te  Kai  tov  Kvpiov,   Sf^a/j-evoi  tov  Koyov  tp 

c  ime  and  of  the      Lord,  having  received  the        word  in 

OKn\iQi    iroXK'p    /xera   X'^P'^^    7rvevfj.a''os    ayiov 

aflliction        much  with  joy  ofspirit  holy; 

'  cjfrTe  yeyeirOai  vfxas  tvttovs  Tram  TOis  TriCTeu- 

Bo  that  to  have  become  you       patterns      to  all  to  those  heliev- 

ov(Tiv  €y  TT)    Ma«e5oi/ia   Kai   tti    Axaia.     ^  A</)' 

-n^-  in      the         Macedonia  and    in  the      Achaia.  From 

Vjxtav  yap       e^7]X77Tat       6  Xoyos  tov  Kvpiov    ov 

you  for  has  been  sounded  forth  the    word      ofthe       Lord  not 

fxovov  ey  tti  MaKedovia  Kai  Ax^'a,  aXXa  '^[»cai] 

only      in    the         Macedonia        and       Achaia,         hut  [also] 

fy  irayTi  tottoj  ??  iriffTis  vfj.<ay    i]    irpos  tov  6eov 

n       every        place     the      faith  ofyou    that  towards    the       God 

€^6\7/Au6ef  •   a)crT€  fXT]  XP^^^^  vinas  ex^'  XaXeiv 

has  gone  forth;        so  that    not  necessary        us        to  have    to  speak 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Paul,  and  jSylvanus, 
and  Tiinotliy,  to  the  CON- 
GRKGATioNof  Tliessaloni- 
cans  in  God  the  F  .ther 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 
Favor  to  you  and  peace. 

2  J  We  give  thanks  to 
God  at  all  times  respect- 
ing you  all,  making  a  Re- 
membrance of  you  in  our 

PSATEKS ; 

3  J  never  forgetting  in 
the  Presence  of  our  God 
and  Father,  Your  J  oper- 
ative FAITH,  and  J  LA- 
BORIOUS LOVE,  and  pa- 
tient HOPE  of  our  LOKD 
Jesus  Christ ; 

4  knowing.  Brethren 
beloved     by     God,    your 

X  ELECTION  ; 

5  because  Jour  glad 
tidings  came  to  you  not 
in  Word  only,  but  also  in 
Power,  even  with  the  holy 
Spirit,  and  abundant  Con- 
firmation; as  you  know 
what  we  were  among  yoi; 
on  your  account. 

6  And  t  Dou  became 
Imitators  of  us,  and  of  the 
Loso,  having  embractd 
the  woiLD  ia  much  Afflic- 
tion with  Joy  of  holy 
Spirit ; 

7  so  that  you  became 
*  a  Pattern  to  all  tlie  be- 
lievers in  Macedonia 
and  Achaia. 

8  Indeed,  not  only  haS 
the  WORD  ofthe  Lord  been 
sounded  forth  from  you 
through  Macedonia  and 
Achaia;  but  Jin  Every 
Place  that  eaith  6i 
yours  towards  God  has 
gone  forth,  so  that  it  is 
unnecessary  for  us  to  say 
anythir.g. 


*  Vatican  Mandscript. — TiV/e— First  to  the  Thessalonicans.  1.  from  God 

our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ— omit.  5.  with— omi^  7.  a  Pattern. 

8.  also — omit. 

t  1.  2  Cor.  i.  19 ;  2  Thess.  i.  1 ;  1  Pet.  v.  12.  t  2.  Eom.  i.  8;  Eph.  1. 16 ;  Philemon  4. 

1  3   1  Thcss.  ii.  13.  t  3.  Gal.  v.  6;  James  ii.  17.  t  3.  Rom.  xvi.  6;  Hcb.  vi.lO. 

•  i  Col  iii.  12;  2  Thoss.  ii.  13.  :  5.  IMark  xvi.  20;  1  Cor.  ii.  4.  t  6.  1  Cor.  iv. 

'(i'li  1-  Phil.  iii.  17;  1  Thess.  ii.Ui  2  Thess.  iii.O.  ;  S.  liom  i.  8 ;  2  Thess.  i.  4. 


Cliap.  1:9.] 


I.  THESSALONICANS. 


[C7jaj>. 


Ti.  ^AuTot    yap     irept     T]jX(t3V   airayyeWov- 

anythin;.  Themselves       for    concerning       us  declare, 

(TIP,      OTTOiaV     fKToSoy     ^(TXO^^^V     TrpoS     V/JLUS,     Kai 
whnt  kind  iutro;liu-tion         » e  liad  to  you,  and 

irws  eTrearpeypaTS  iroos  rov  Ofou   airo  rccu   ei^u- 

how  you  turned  to  the       God       from       the  idols, 

Awj/,  SovAeveiv  Oecv    ^wvTi   Kai    aK7]0ivtp,   ^^  Kai 

to  serve  God       living         and  true,  and 

avafxevciv  tou  viof   avTov   (k   ruu   ovpavcav,    6v 

towaitfor        the      son         ofliim     from      the  heavens,     whom 

Tjyeipev  etc  tcou   vcKpcav,    h^iTovy,   rov    ^uo/.(.euov 

heraised  out  of  the        dead  oues,  Jetus,  the      one  delivering 

ijfxas  a-i.o  ttjs  opyns  rr]s  fpxoiJi.(vris.  KE^.  fi' .  2. 

us       from       the      wrath    ofthat  comin'^. 

^  AuTot     yap     oi5aT€,    aSf\<poi,     rT\u     t'lroSop 

Yourselves        for  you  know,         brethren,  the       intioduciion 

ujficov   TrfV    irpos    u/xas,    oti   ov    Kfvt]    yeyovef 

ofu*         that  to  you,       because  not    in  vain         it  has  been; 

^oAAa     irpotraBovTfS      Kai  v^picrdet^Tes, 

but    haviuj;  previously  suffered  and    having  been  injuriously  treated 

KaOcDS  oi5aT€,    eu   ^i\nnrois,    eTrapprjo-LarrafxeOa 

as         you  know,       in  Philippi,  wc  were  emboldened 

sv  T&»  OfU)  7)ixo}U  XaXvaai  irpos  v/j-as  to   €ua7"y6- 

l)y     the     God       of  us  to  speak  to  you      the  glad  tid- 

Xtou  TOU  6eou  ev  troWco  aycuvi.      ^  'H  yapirapa- 

ings      ofthe     God  with      much        striving.  The     for  exhor- 

kXtjcis  tj/xwv  ovk  €K   irXavrjs,    ov^e    f|   aKaOap- 

tation  ofu»        uot    from         error,  nor      from        impurity, 

(Tias,  ovTe  fv  SoXic'  '^aWa  KaOws  S65o«t,uao'^60a 

nor      in     deceit;  but  as         we  have  been  :ip(iroved 

btro  Tov  Oeov  TricTTcvdrjuat  to  evayyeAiov,    ovtci) 

by       the         God  to  be  entrusted  with  the         glad  tidings,  so 

7^a\ovn€u,  oi»x  <^s  auOpcoirois  apccrKovTfs,   aWa 

we  speak,  nut       as  men  pleasing,  but 

*[t<^]  0ew  Ty  SoKi/xa^ovTt   ras    Kap^ias    r;ucov. 

[the]       God  that        one  trying  the  hearts  of  us, 

^  Cure  yap  ttotc  ev\oyq}  KoKaKfias  eyiur]6r]fj.ci^. 

Neither      for  any  time  with  a  word       oftlatiery  did  we  come, 

Kadas  oiSoTf     ovtc    fu   irpocpacrei   irAeoue^tas, 

as  you  know;         nor       with         apretence         of  euvetousness, 

6fos    fiapTVS'    '^  ovTf    ^rjTovvTes    6|    auOpcoirajv 

God        a  witness;  nor  seeking  from  men 

So^av,  ouTe  a(pi'  v/jlqju  ovre    ott'    aWcow    [5vva- 

"lory,      neither  from      you  nor       from        others;  (being 

•xevoi  ev  ^apfi  fiuai,    ws   XpicxTov   aTrofrroAor) 

able         withaweight      to  be,         as       of  Anointed  apostles;) 

^  oA\'  eyevTid-fifiev   rjinoi    (u    /xfirtp    v/xfou.      '0.S 

but  we  were  gentle        in       midst  of  you.  As 

au  Tpo(pr]i       OaXirrj      ra  eavTris  r^Kva,  ^  0JTq>Sy 

would  cherish  a  Dursinj-mother  the   of  herself    ohildren,  so, 


9  For  they  tlicmselvca 
clcolare  concerning  *us, 
Wli.it  Introduction  we  liiul 
to  you,  I  and  how  you 
turned  to  the  Deity,  fronv 
IDOLS,  to  serve  the  hvin;; 
and  tnic  God; 

10  and  J  to  wait  for  liis 
SON  from  llie  heayk.ns, 
whom  lie  raised  from  the 

DEAD,    CVeU     THAT    Jcsr.S 
who      is     BELIVF.ttlXG     US 

from  that  wkath  which 

IS  COMING. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  J  Tor  you  know. 
Brethren,  that  intro- 
duction of  ours  which  we 
had  to  you.  That  it  Mas 
not  in  vain ; 

2  but  having  previously 
suffered,  and  l)ecn  injuri- 
ously treated,  as  you  know, 
Jat  Pliilippi,  we  were  em- 
Ijoldcned  by  our  God  J  lo 
speak  to  you  the  glad 
TIDINGS  of  God,  wuh 
Much  Earnestness; 

3  X  For  our  kxiiokta- 
tion  was  not  from  Error, 
nor  from  Impurity,  nor  in 
Deceit ; 

4  but  as  we  havo  been 
approved  by  God  J  to  be 
entrusted  with  the  olau 
tidings,  so  we  speak; 
tnot  as  pleasing  Men,  Iji.f: 
THAT  God  who  TRIES  Our 
hearts. 

5  J  For  we  never  came 
with  a  Word  of  llatlery, 
as  you  know,  nor  with  ' . 
Pretext  of  Covetousness, 
(God  is  a  Witness!) 

6  t  '^or  *lid  we  sock 
Honor  from  Men,  neither 
from  you  nor  from  others , 
(though,  as  Apostles  (-f 
Christ,  we  are  empowered 
to  have  influence ;) 

7  but  we  were  gentle  i". 
the  midst  of  you;  even  r.3 
a  Nursing-mother  would 
cherish  her  own  Chil- 
dren. 


•  Vatican  MANOscBirT.— 0.  yoa  4.  the^-omii. 

to.  1  Cor.  xii.  2;  Gal.iv.  8.  t  10.  Acts  i.  11 ;  Phil.iil.20;  1  Thesa.  iv.lC-,  2  Thess. 

i.  7;  Titus  ii.  13.  :  1.  1  Thess.  i.  5,  9.  t  2.  Acts  xvi.  23.  t  2.  Actsxvii.2. 

t  3.  2  Cor.  vii.  2.  t  4.  1  Cor.  ix.  17  ;  0;il.ii.  7;  Titus  i.3.  fc4.  Gal.  1. 10.  r\ 

Acts  XX.  r*';  2Cor.  ii.  17;  iv.2  ;  vii.  2;  x'.i.  1".  i  0.  Jol.u  v.  41,  41;  x!i.4i;  1  Tini.  v.  17 


Chap.  2:  8.] 


I.  TtlESSAI.ONICANS. 


6/j.eipofJ.evGi  v/xccu,  €v5okov/x€V   fxeraSovvcu    vp-iu 

being  very  detirousof  you,  we  were  well-pleased  to  hnve  imparted  to  you 

ov  jjiOfov  TO  cvayyeXiQv  rov  deov,  aWa  Kai  ras 

not     only        the         glad  tidings       of  the     God,  but        jilso      the 

kavTtiiV  xf/vx^s,  Sjoti  ayairrjTOi  i]fj.iv  ysycvrjade. 

of  jourseives    lives,         because   beloved  ones     to  us    you  have  become. 

**  MfTj/j-oveviTe  yap,    a^eXcpoi,   rov   icoirov   ijjbicou 

You  remember  for,  brethren,  the        labor  of  us 

KUL  Tov  fxoxGoy   vvKTOs  Kai  '']iJ.epas  epyc^ofx^voi 

arjd      the  toil;  night        and  dny  working 

TTpos  TO  /nrj  eiTi^apTjcraL  Tiva    v/ulwu,    eKr]pv^ap.€v 

for    the    not  to  burden  any  one    of  you,  we  published 

eis    vfxas    to    evayyeXioy    tov    Oeov.      ^^'T/J.€is 

to  you        the  glad  tidings        of  the        God.  You 

uapTvpes  Kai  6  6iOS,  ws  orricDS   Kai  Siaaicas  Kai 

witnesses         and  the     God,      how  piously        and        justly  and 

afXeiXTTTOilS    VjXlV     TOIS      TTKTT evOV(TLV      €y€Vy]9TI/J.€y' 
blamelessly    with  you      the  belteTers  we  were; 

^'  KaOaTrep   oi^aTe,    d'S   eva   cKacTTov    iacoj/,    cjs 

u  also         you  know,    how      one  each  of  you,         ag 

TTcrrjo  TeKua  eavTov,  irapaKaXovvT^s   vfias  Kai 

a  father     children     of  himself,  exhorting  you  and 

■7rapaixvdovfj.ei>oi,    ^-  Kai    fxapTvpov^ivoi    ets    to 

consolinj,  and  testifying  in  orderthat 

7repnraT7]uai  vinas  a^iws  tov  6cov,   tov    KaKouv- 

to  walk  you      worthily  of  the    God,     of  the  one  call- 

Tos  vjxas  CIS  Tr]V  kavTOv  ^a^iKeia  Kai  So^^au, 

ing        you      for      the    of  himiell      kingdom        and      glf»ry. 

-^  Alo        rovTo  Kai    fifxeis    evxapi(TToufj.€V  to! 

On  account  of      this         also        we  give  thanks  to  the 

6e(f     adiaXeiTTTws,     on    frapaXa^ouTts     Koyov 

God  unce.tsingly,  because  receiving  a  word 

aKOTjs  Trap'  'ijincou  tov  d€ov,   f'^e^acrde,  ov  Ko')ov 

f>f  hearing  from        u«       o£th«      God,        you  received,    nut      » word 

avQpunrcci,  aWa,    KaOws  ccttiv   akr]6uiSf  \oyov 

of  men,  but,  as  it  is  tr-.ily,  a  word 

deov,    OS   Kai  evspyeiTai  eu    vfxiu  Tois  ■kicttcvov- 

of  God,  which  aUo  inworks  in        you        the  believing 

criv.      ^"*'T|uets  yap  iiifxriTai    eycuriOTjTe,  oSeA- 

ones.  You  for         imitators  bec-.iie,  breth- 

(pOt,   Tool/   CKKXvTKCV  tov     QiOV  TWV  OVCTCVV  CV    TT) 
ren,      ofthe    con?reLations    ofthe    God  ofthose    being      in        the 

louScia  ev  X-piCTM  Irjirov,    on      to,     avTa  eira- 

Judea        in       Anointed      Je>ut,     because  the  things    same  you 

deTe   Kai   v/j-eis    vtto    tuiu    ihicuv    (TvtxipvX^Tocv^ 

•iiffered  also        you  by  the  own  countrj'm^n, 

icaOcos  Kai  avToi    vito  Ttav   lovdaicap'  ^^  tu»/  Kat 

as  also      they  by  the  Jews;  ofthose    also 

Tou  Kvplov  airoKTfivat>Tj}v  \r,(Tovv  Kai  tovs  ivpo- 

the      Lord  having  killed  Jesu»        and        the       proph- 

<p7]Tas,  Kai  '/jfxas  (KSiai^avTccu,  Kai  B^fp  ju-tjapecr- 

ets,  and      us  persecuted,  an  I     God    not        plea*- 

KouTcoVy  Kai    Traffiv   avOpcoTOis   euavTicvv  ^^ kcd- 

ng,  and         to  all  men  contrary ;  for. 


8  Tims  yearning  ovei 
you,  we  v/ere  content,  not 
only  J  to  have  imparted  to 

you  tiie  GLAD    TIDINGS    of 

God,  but  also  J  our  owiV 
Lives,  because  you  liad  be- 
come endearLd  to  us. 

9  For  you  remember, 
Brethren,  our  labor  and 
fatigie;  Jworkint;  Xiglit 
and  Day,  J  so  as  "not  tc 
BURDKi?  any  one  of  you, 
we  puljlislied  to  you  the 
glad  tidings  of  God. 

10  J^ou  and  God  are 
WitnessL'S,  Jliow  piously 
and  righteously,  aiuV 
blamelessly,  we  were  will; 

YUU,  the  BELIKVJ.RS  ; 

11  as  you  know  how  wc 
exhorted  and  comforti  .i 
y(iu,  as  a  lather  each  Cuy 
of  his  own  Children, — 

13  and  warned  you  $t° 
WALK  worthily  of  tttaT 
God  J  who  is  invitino 
you  info  his  own  Glori- 
ous Kingdom. 

13  *  And  on  this  accoun' 
also,  Sne  give  thanks  \q 
God  unceasingly,  Becaus.i 
receiving  from  us  tli  i 
Divine  Message,  you  (  - 
braced  J  not  Men's  AVard 
hut  as  it  is  truly,  GorTs 
Word,  and  which  wirua 
jioweifuliy   in    YOU,    Uie 

BELIEVLR3. 

14  For  sou.  Brethren, 
became  imiiutorsof  tho>k 
congregations  of  God 
wjiich  AKK  in  Judea  in 
Christ  Jesus ;  Because 
t*]ou  also  suffered  tin; 
Same  things  from  your 
OWN  Countrymen,  Jevm 
as  tF)cn  did  from  tuosl 
Jews,"" 

15  who    also    J  KILLED 

the  Lord  Jlsus  and  tlm 
PROPHETS,  and  persccuti  il 
Us;  and  who  please  not 
God,  and  are  hostile  to  Ail 
Men; 


Vatican  MAnnsCRiPT.— 13.  And  on  this  account. 

t  8.  Roro.  i.  11 ;  XV.  29.  t  8.  2  Cor.  xii.  15. 

2  Cor.  xi.  9 ;  2  Thoss.  iii.  8.  t  9.  2  Cor.  xii.  13, 14. 

I  12.  Eph.iv.l;  Phil.  i.  27;  Col.  i.  10;  IThess.iv.l. 

2TI:ess.  ii.l4;  2Tim.  i.  9.  J  13.  Matt,  x   40;  Gal.  i v.  14;  2  Pet.  iii.  8.  J  14.  Acta 

xvii.  r,.  13.  I  14.  Heb.  s.  S3, 34.  t  Vo.  Acts  li.  i3 ,  vii.  02. 


t  9.  Acts  XX.  S4;  1  Cor.Iv.lC: 

t  10.  2  Cor.  vii.  2,  2  Thess.  iii.  7- 

I  12.  1  Cor.  i.9;  1  Thess.  v.  24; 


I.  THESSALONICANS. 


[Ciap.Z^i  6. 


SO 


v/xtis 

you 

KE*.  y.  3. 


yap 

for 


Xvomuy  f)/xas  tou   tOpfcri   KaKT^aai  iva   <tw6u- 

biddioi  u«         to  the      Ccntiirs         to  ijicak         llist  they  inisht 

cii',        ««J  TO  az/aTrATypcucoi  avTuv  tor  afiapnas 

b«  «»e<l,inorJerthKt  (o  hnveCUcd  up  of  tbcmitclvcs  the  tins 

irai/TOTC.      E(p0a(re    5f   ftr*   Gyrous   y]    opyt]   (is 

always.  II«coir.c      but      on  lli»m       t!ie      vinith        for 

TfAos.     *' 'Hufjs  ?:,  aSeAc^oj,  anop(paviaOevT(i 

•n  CDd.  "Wt        but,       bretlirrn,  liat  iig  breu  tereaved 

a<p'  vuuv  trpos   Kaipov  upas,  irpoawncfy  ov  Kap- 

f.-um    you  for         a  tcaton       aohuur,        in  fxcr,  not  o 

Cm,   irfpiatTOTfpus  forTrovdacraixiy  to  trpoauTroi' 

htart,        mor^  eamcBlly  ire  eniicavorcd         tuo  face 

ifjiuy  i^fiv  (u  iroWri  iinQviJ.ia,     *^  Aio     7]di\r}- 

ofyou     to  irc  wuh      much  desire.  Tberefurs    we  wjthed 

aofiei/  t\0(iv   irpos  v/jias,    (eyu  ix^.if   YlavKos,) 

\o  cump  to  you,  (I        inilred  Paal.) 

KOI  (f^a^  Kai  Sij*  Kai  (ycKO\pcy  rip.as  6  aaravas. 

tita    oacc       and    twice;  and        thnarlcd  uc      the      3d>er>ary. 

*^Tjj  yap  T]ixwv  f\iris  rj  X-P**  'J  CTTc^pavos  Kav- 

V^it      for        bfui        hupe     or      icy        or        crcirn  of 

%rj(Tfus,  t)  ouxt  Kai  v/xfis,  Q/J-vpoadsy  rov  Kvpiov 

bukiltO'.         or    Dot        alto      you,  iu  prcicocc      of  the      Lord 

i]lx<Dy  Itjtow  *[XpKrToty]  tv  tt?  avrov  Tzapovma : 

[AnoLoted]        ia     *.hc     ofhin  comius. 

ccTTc    '']    5o|a;   7}iJ.uy  kcl  rf  X°^P'^' 

art        the     K^o'j        of-i*        and  the       joy> 

*  A(0     fj.r]K<:Ti    (TrfyouTcSy   fv5o- 

\Fherefore    do  longer        holiiinj  gut,  ^e 

Ky]fra^ifP  KaTa\fi(pQr]vai  (V  AOriva.is  prnvoif  "Kai 

tboughtnell  tobeleft  in      Athcoa         alone,  .'  and 

*Vf^\pajj.fV   TifxoOcoVf    roy   aBe\(j)ov    ijixooy    Kat 

ncscnt  Timothy:         th:  brother  ofut  and 

ffvpfpyov  Tov  9eov  ev  rep  cvayyeXtep  tou   XptT- 

*cUoif-<torker  of  tbe    God     ia     the      ;lad  tidiojc       of  the  Anointed, 

.TOU,    €is    TO   crripi^at    vfias    kai    TtapajiaXiaai 

in  or'Ierthit      tocunfira  you  and  to  CAl-.ort 

*[y^aj]     vtrtp    ttjs  iT'iffTeus.  vfiaiVy    **  ry    /xtj- 

[yuu]      Inbchtirof    the   ■        faiilt  of  you,          thit  no 

Z(va  (Tcitv^crOai  tv  Tats  6\i\l/fO'i  ravrats'   (avTOt 

cat       tobcihaken      by      the      nOlictiuDt  tbetc;       (ycurtelrei 

yap  oiSaTc,  6ti   €is   tovto    KfififOa'     ^  Kai    yap 

for    you  know,     that    for  this  'c  nreplaced ;    tndrcd       for 

ire  TTpos  vfxas  /uef,  TrpoiK^yopifv  vfj.ty,   6ti  /xe\- 

itbeD  irith     .  you     we  nere,  wc  previouily  taid    tojou,     that  Wj 

Xofjifv  0Ai/3fcr0a»,  KaBws  Kai  eytveTo  Kai  oi^aTc) 

ere  about  to  be  afflicted,      even  aa    alio   it  happened  ao>l  yuul<co<v;) 

^  5ja  TOVTO   Kayui   /jlv.k^ti  (TTC^cvy,   fTre/u^/a 

oa  account  of    thia  :il>a  I      do  longer     bulJingout,  1  ten*. 

fis        TO  yvuvai  ttji*  iricTTiy  v/xwy,  pLTj-rrus  c-ttci- 

in  order  that    to  know      tht  faiti         of  you,     lot  perhaps  tcpipt- 

paffiv  ufias  6  iretpa^ccv,    Kai  (ts  Kfvov     yfvrjrai 

cd  you    the      tempter,  and    in         tain      ahould  oecum^: 


16  JhinHennf;;  us  fromf 
sppakiiij,' to  tlic  GtNTii.ts 
tliut  tlity   nt«y    l;c  savfd ; 

so   as    JlO    FILL    UP    TliPif 

SINS  always;  Ijut  now^ia 

tliefTnti,   ■VKNGEAMCK    liuS 

come  ujion  tliem. 

17  Bui  tor,  I?rethrsn. 
t;a\in^  l)een  bcrtMxed  of 
you  tor  .1  siiort  Season,  ii> 
Presence,  not  in  Henrf, 
more  p«inestly  endcavoird 
tto  soe  your  facje  wu1» 
iUxKh  Desire. 

18  We  would  thercforn 
have  come  to  ycu,  (e\eii 
2  r.iulj  once  and  aho  n 
second  lime,  1)ut  J  the  ad-. 
VEtisARY  thwarted  us. 

19  .  Vor  what  .is  Owt 
Hope,  or  Joy,  or  Crmvn  of 
Exultation  ?  Or  tare  not 
gou  also,  before  our  Lohd- 
Jesus  at  nis  Appearing  ? 

Uo  J}ou  are,  iudetd,  cut 
OLOEY  and  JOY. 

CHAPTER  ill. 

1  'Wlien,  therefore,  w* 
could  no  lougdr  refrain. 
J  we  thouj^ht  well  to  b;, 
left  in  Athena  alone; 

2  and  we  8cnt  }  Tim- 
ctTiy,  ur  brother,  nnj 
God's   Co-laiinrer    in    tha 

GLAD      TIU1NG3     Of       thc 

ArioiKTED  one,  to  con. 
riRM  you,  and  to  cxliort 
on  behalf  of  your  faith  ; 

3  J  that  no  one  mighl 
be  SHAKEN  by  these  af- 
FLiCTioNs  ;  for  you  youp 
selves  know  I  That  wc  asa' 
liable  to  this , 

4  J  find  indeed,  when  wO' 
were  wilh'you,  w  c  pi  evious- 
ly  nforrncd  you  That  we 
were  about  to  be  afllictei^ ; 
even  as  it  also  happened, 
and  you  know. 

5  Oil  tiiis  account  also, 
hein'^  no  longer  able  to  en- 
dii-re,  C  sent  to  asceut.mi* 
•Your  FAITH,  Ilest  rier- 
haps  the  temptf.r  h.id 
tempted  you,  ?.nd  ourToii^ 


ViTiCAH  Mahuscbitt. — 19.  -Anointed— omif. 


2.  you— omif. 


5.  Your  VAiTn. 


t  10.  Acts  xvii.  5,  H;  xviii.  12;  xii.9.  t  16.  Matt,  xxiii.32.  J  10.  Matt.  xiiv. 

6,11.  t  17.  XThess.  iii.  10.  t  13.  Uoin.  i.  13;  xv.  22.  t  19.  J  Cor.  i.  U; 

Phil. ii.  16;  17.1.  :  1.  Acts  xvii.  15.  I  2.  IXxm.  xvi.21;  t  Cor.  xvi.  10;  2  Cor.  :.  )l. 

S  8.  Eph.  iii.13.  t  3.  Acts  ix.  16;  xiv.  W;  xx.  23  ;  xxi.  U  :  1  Cor.  i v.  8;  2  Tim.  iii.  12; 

1  Fet.  li.  31.  t  4.  ActB  J-n..  U.  ;  &.  1  Cor.  vii.  !> ;  2  Cor.  xi.  i.  . 


Chap.  3:6] 


I.  THESSALONICAXS. 


[Chap.  4: 1. 


4h«   toil  of  us.  ju»t  now    but,(  'hivioscowe'        Timothy 

vpos    Tjfxas    o(^*     y;itci)i',    Kat    evayyi\ia-G,ucyov 

to.  us  r.-om  yoo,  aiirt  having  brought  gUd  tiding* 

•ri^itv  TYju  TTiffTip  Kai  TT)v  ayuvT)!/  vixiaff   Kai   6tl 

«ous      45»«         faith        and      the  lose         of  you,       onJ  became 

eX^Tc    fiveiav   7]/j.ci>v  ayadiju   ffovTore,    CTriiro- 

youha«eremembranee    ofu3  goad  always,  '  long- 

€ovyrf5  ijfias   <5ec»',   Kadaircp  Kat  r/M^'J   vfias' 

ing  US  to  see,  even  as  also   *;    we.    '^     yoa- 

^  5ia  TouTo  vapeKKri9T]iJ.(if,    oSeA^'Oi,   f  <?>*  VA"*' 

ahioas^    this  wo  were  cocnfortedj         trethren,    ,  '  over        yon 

ia    <•     <li         tb'S    affiiction      and        distress  of  v»,  on  account 

]  TTjs  vfxcct^  tritrreciJi'  ^  6ti  wv  ^(ajx^v^  iaif-^jbueis 

«ft!teofyo«         faith;  because  now      we  lire,         if  youT 

trrvjjfTjTC   ey    icupKf.     ^  Tiya   yap    ^vx^piffTtaP 

etin<5  firm       in.  LorJ.  V.'hat       /or ,  gratitude 

srcneabie  to  the  God  to  letorc        eonccroing     you  foT* 

all         the  ioy     witli  whict    w    ri-ioioo   oti  occaunt  of  yoa 

m/j-vpojOey  rov  Oeou  rjficou;  ^'^  yixros  kqs  fi/MfpaS 

iuprerenea     ofthe    God     oCus?  might        cod         day. 

ivepe-iirsptaffov  Ssojiiefot  «i     to   lieiu   vpjuv  rb 

toor«  cscesdiojly         entreating     Hot      tha     t.0  »ee       c^you     the 

vpoffbfsov^  Kai  Karapriaai  ra  vaTfpvfJiaTa  rr]s 

t*£e,  »ud         to  supply    the  thing*        wanting  o/tlic 

«r«rT6«y  vfitiiv,     *^  Autos  8c  6  Ccoj  xas  iraTT?^ 

faith  of  yon.  Himssit   lre.rthe   G^A      rveri        •father 

ilfuaVf  tiai  6   Kvptos  7]iiwp  Irjcrovs-^  *{Xpi<rTos'} 

ef  oi,       and    the      Lard  of  u»  Jesaa  ,  '  •         lAooifitcdJ 

tcarsvOiivai  Ttjy  IZov  rifiuv  vpus  vfxas'  ^  i/fjias 

tnaydinct.  tiie       nay        ofus  to  70"S,  V<"* 

Ze  b  Kvpios  TrKsoyaaai  sat  irepi(fcrev<rai  rp  aya- 

jbottha    Lord      cinse tebefull    and       to  overflow     withtho     love 

«Tj  «/j  aA\T;Aouj  xai  fis  vauraj,   KaGairfp  Kai 

tft       cash  other       and     ts  nli,  even  as      ')  aUo 

ijftfts   eis  v/iar    "  its    ro  (TTijpi^ai  uyuwy  ras 

■re  to         ;cui  In  order  that  te  be  attablishedof  you       the 

na/vSmf  o/*f;uvrTOus  cj'  aytuffvyi^  efivpoadsv  tqv 

hearU  blameless       in         iioUnesc  in  presence    ofthe 

€eoy  Kat   varpds  Tj/it^Uf   ev  TTi^wapovcriq,   rov 

Cod     even       a  father        ofua,         at     the  66ining         ofthe 

scvptov  7}tt(av  Itjo-ow  *[Xp«orTou]  {i^Ta  vavrtnv 

Lord        ofiia         Jeans  (AuointcdJ  wMb  .cU 

TWJ'  074071!'  auTou. 
#lt)ichol/ODes  of  bimscU^ 

KE*.  *'.  4. 
*Aonroi'   ^fouv,]    a8€A<f>oi,    fpartaiifv  ifias 

rinally  [thtre/ore,]  '     brethren,  we  entreat  you 

Kat  irapaKaXovfiey  sv  Kvpitf  lr}<T0Vf  kcOos  vape- 

aad  wo  eihort  In       Lord       3tia$,  as  yoa  ra- 


should   have  become  in 
vain. 

6  IBut  just  now,  Timo- 
thy having  come  to  ua 
from  you,  and  having 
brought  us  glad  tidings  of 
your  FAITH  and  love,  and 
That  you  have  always  a 
kind  Remembrance  of  us, 
longing  to  see  Us,  Jeven 
as  we  also  You; 

7  onthisaccount,  Breth- 
ren, J  we  were  comforted 
over  you,  in  All  our  *dis- 
TRESS  and  Affliction,  by 
means  of  your  Faith. 

8  Because  we  now  live, 
since  ^ou  J  stand  firm  in 
the  Lord. 

9  For  JWhat  Gratitude 
can  we  return  to  GoD 
concerning  you,  for  All 
the  JOY  with  which  we 
rejoice  on  your  accountin 
the  presence  of  our  God; 

10  Night  and  Day  most 
abundantlj'^entreatingto 
SEE  Your  FACE,  and  X  to 
supply  the  deficiencies 

of  your  FAITH  ? 

1 1  But  may  God  Him- 
self, even  our  Father,  and 
ou  r  Lord  J  esus ,  di  rect  our 
WAY  to  you ; 

12  and  may  the  Lord 
Jcause  you  to  be  full  and 
to  overflow  with  {love  to 
eachother,andtoalleven, 
as  wc  also  to  you; 

13  so  as  to  J  establish 
your  hearts  blameless  in 
holiness  before  God,  even 
our  Father,  at  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus,  Jwith 

All  his  SAINTS. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  *FiNALLY,  Brethren, 
we  entreat  you,  and  we 
exhort  in  the  Lord  Jesus, 
Hhatas  you  received  from 


*  VATiCArf  Manuscript. — 7.  distrkss  and  Affliction.  11.  Anointed — omit. 

13.  Anointed — omH.  1.  Finally.  1.  therefore — omit.  1.  that  as  you  re- 

ceived from  us  HOW  It  behoves  you  to  walk  and  please  God,  even  as  also  you  walk,  you  may 
abound  more. 

J6.  Acts  x%aii.  1,  5.  t  6.  Phil.  i.  8.  1  7.  2  Cor.  i.  4;  vii.  6,  7,  13.  J  8  Phil. 

Iv.l.  t  9.  1  Thess.  i.  2.  i  10.  Rom.  i.  10,  11;  xv.  32.  |  10.  2  Cor.  xiii.  9,  11; 

Col.  iv.  12.  1  12. 1  Thess  iv.  10.  t  13.  1  Thess.  iv.  9;  2  Pet.  i.  7.  J  13  1  Cor. 

i.  8;  Phil.  i.  10;  1  Thess.  v.  23;  2  Thess.  ii.  17;  1  John  iii.  20,  21.  X  13.  Zcch.  xiv.  5; 

Jude  14. 


aiap.  4:  5.]  I.  THESSALONICANS.  iOiap.4:  12. 


Aoi8€Te  Trap'  rjfxcou  to  -rrws    Set    v/ias  TrepnraTety 

•rived  from  ub  the     )iow  it  behuvcA  you  to  wallc 

Kai    ap(<TK€tv    O-fw,    h'a    vepKraevTjTe    /xaXkov 

and  to  please  God,     to  tliat     yon  mny  .ibouml  more; 

"  o»SaT6  yap,  Tivas  napayycAias  fSwKapLfu   vfjLir 

youkiioiv     for,  wb»t  coniin:iMd>  Kc  i;ave  to  you 

hia  TOO  KopLov   lr](Tov-     ^Tovto  yap   eirrj  Oek-n- 

by      the        Lord  Jeius,  is        for  i*  n>u 

fia  TOW  6eov,  6  ayiaa/xos  vfxc^v  airex^<rOat  vfxas 

oftbe     Goil,     the   eanctifipaiion    ot'you;  to  abstain  you 

airo   T7]s    TTopveias'  ^  eJ5e^'c.^    eKaaToy    vp-wv  to 

from        the      fornicition;     to  hsve  known    <';ich  one  ofyou       ths 

kavTov   (TKeuos    KxacrOai   ey  aytaa/iy  Kai   tj/lxt;, 

of  himself       ves^el  to  poxcss        iu    «anrlil!nali(jn    »ud         honor, 

^  fir)  eu  iraO^t  ftriduuias,   Kadatrcp  Kai   to    cQyr) 

not     iu       piision  ofiiirjrdiualede.^ire,        aa  even        h-  GentilRC 

TO    1X7]   eiSora   tou   Oeov    ''to   /xr]    v-rep^aiueii/ 

tho»«  not     knowing         the         God;  tlirit    not  to  o»?rst<-p 

Kai  TrKioy^KTciv  eu  T(p    irpay/xaTi   tov   a3€\(pov 

•nJ  to  cheat  ia    the  matter  the  brother 

a'jTov    SiQTi  fK^iKos  *[<5]  K'-pios  TTfpi  "nai  r'xv 

onuuitelfi    became  »c  avenger      [the]      Lord     concerning  «U 

TovTwVy     KaOcos  Kai   irpoenrGuev     vpnu    Kai   5ie- 

thrre  thing*,  as  a!>a        we  before  taid        tu  you     and        fully 

/taarvpaji€da,     '' Ov  yap  cKaAfOfv  vnv'^  f>  Oeos 

toiiiicd.  Not     for  did  call  u>        ihe    God 

firi  aKaOapcrittf  aW*   ev  ayiaa/nre.     ^Toiyaf>ouy 

fur  impurity,  but         in      canotiGcation.  Tbereforr 

6     a9(Ta>v,     ovK    avQpwirov    aOc-rci^    aWa    tou 

thronoettiag  aside,  not  uian  sets  aside,  bui         the 

a^ov^  Toy  Kai  bovTa    to  iryev/na  a'lrov  to  ayiov 

God,     that    altc  having  given  the       sp>rit      of  hiina*lf  the      bcl* 

e«s  rifxas.  ^Tl^pi   Se  ttjj  <pi\a^^\(pias,  ov  xp^'<^^ 

to         us.       Conccruiug  but    the         brotherly  love,  no         need 

cycTC  ypa(pfiu  vfxiv   avToi  yap  vfifis   Oeooi^aK- 

you  have    ♦©  »rril»      to  you;    yo   rselves  for         Tou  God-taught 

Tot  etTTe  fis  TO   ayavav   a\\7]\ovs'    ^^  Kai  yap 

ar«        inlc   the        tolovr  eaohuih-r-  aUa        for 

rnifire  avTO  eis  irayras  tovs  a^s\(Povs  tovs  ev 

you  do  i'  to  »ll  the  breiiireu       those       <a 

6\r)    rrf    Mavf^oi/ta.      TlapaKaKoufjiiV    ^«    ifiaK, 

w.iol*    th«        Mi/iedoiuA.  Weexliort  "-at         you, 

o^'X^ot,    •irepi(T(rfV€tv    /laWoy     ^^  Kii    (piXoTt- 

bretliren,  tn  abound  morei  and  to  slnve 

/x€  (T6at  rjCTvxaC^iVf  nat  Troanrr^iv  to   t^ia,   Kai 

eirn>~ll,T  tobequiet,  a-.d  t3  do  the  thin^syuurovrn.and 

cpyaCffi'^ai    Taii*'\thiii%\  x^ptlv    vwMVy    KaQcos 

to  R'>>rk  with  'ha        owa  haadr         eiyou,  as 

y/luLip  trapvy^ftkaiuy   '-  lya  wepnraTrjTe    evcxv 

(ujroa  wecooimacdedi  so  that   you  may  walk  becuui- 


113  X  now  it  behoves  you  to 
walk  uud  +to  please  God,  so 
that  yo'i  may  abound  more. 

2  I'ur  you  know  What 
Coniiiiandiiients  we  gave 
you  by  the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  J  God's 
Will  your  sanctifica- 
TioN  ;  J  tliat  you  abstain 
from  roENiCATiox  ; 

4  J  that  each  of  you 
know  how  to  possess  ins 
OWN  Vessel  in  Sanctifica* 
tion  and  Honor; 

5  not  in  Passion  of 
Lust,  X  even  as  tiiosk 
Gentiles  who  know  not 
God; 

6  J  that  none  OVERSTEP 
the  bounds  and  cheat  his 
BEOTiiER  by  the  trac- 
TiCE;  because  the  Lord 
is  Jan  Avenger  for  alJ 
these  things,  as  we  before 
paid  to  you,  and  fully  tes- 
tified. 

7  For  God  did  not  calJ 
us  for  Impurity,  J  but  in 
Sanctification. 

8  Therefore,  t  nn  who 
RKJECTs,  rejects  not  Man, 
Init  THAT  God  :|:  who  also 
iiiipartL-d  his  holy  spirit 
for  *  you. 

9  But  concerning  bro- 
THKiiLY  LOVE,  *Me  havo 
no  Kcedto  write  to  you, 
for  gou  yourselves  are  d;- 
vincly  instructed  J  to  love 
ey.ch  other ; 

10  t for  you  also  do  n. 
*  even  towards  All  thosr 

BRETHREN    m    All    M\CK- 

uoNiA.  But  we  exhort 
you.  Brethren,  |to  aboiinfl 
yet  more, 

11  and  earnestly  strive 
to  be  quiet,  and  to  mind 
your  OWN  affairs,  and  J  to 
work  with  your  hands,  as 
we  commanded  You; 

12  J  so  tliat  you  ninv 
walk  becomingly    lowiuua 


•   ViTiriH  MiHCsr-RT^T. — A.  ttio — omit. 
write  to  vou,  \'J.  eveu  towards. 


n, 


8.  yrf[\, 
owti—oinit. 


9.  we  have  no  Need  (« 


J  1.  i'hil.i.  ?7t  Col.  ii.fl.  t  1-  Kp!!.  v.  27.  t  8.  Rom.  xii.  2;  Eph.v.  1/. 

I  S.  1  Cor.  vi.  16»  18;  Eph.v.S;  Col.iii.5.  •  4.  Rom.vi.19;  1  Cor.  vi.  1.5,  IS.  1  .".. 

Tph  Jv.  rj.  0.  1  Cor.  vi  8.  :  6.  2  Thess.  i.  S.  1  7.  1  Cor.  i.  2  ;  Hch.  .\.  i. 

14;  1  PeT  i.  .4,  f!W  ?  8.  LiiVe  x.  10.  t  R.  1  Cor.H.  10;  vii.40;  1  Joh.i  iii.  i*. 

I  0.  John  xi'i.84:  xv.U;  Ej)!!.  v.'i;  1  I'ct.  iv.8;  1  .Tohn  iii.  1 1,  fn ;  iv.21.         t  10.  1  Thps.-< 

1.7.  I     0.  i  'ib   sr. '•■. '■-'.  " ~  " 

Kui.l3;  SCor.  viii.  ^ii  I  i'ct.  ii.  ti. 


t  11.  Eph.'iv.  28  ;  2  Thess.  iii!  7.  8, 12. 


t  12.  HoOL 


aap.  4:  13.]        ]  .  THESSALOXICANS. 


[Oiap.  5:  & 


fiovias    irpos    rovs    e^a>,     Kai     fxTj^evos    ;>^p6ta;/ 

•II    ly  towards     tlio»«      outside,        »nd         of  nothing  need 

eyrjTc.      ^^  Ov  BeXoiaeu  ^e  v/j.as   ayvo^iu,    aSeA- 

>:>:  J  have.  Net        we  njsh    but      yoir      to  be  ignorant,       breth- 

<!>ji,    Trept    Tcoy  KeKoifJ.7iiJ.ei/cou,  iVa  fiT/  AvTrvade, 

ten,     conccMiing  those  having  fallen  asleeo,  so  tlutnot  you  may  irieve, 

KaOws  Kai  01  KoiTToi  ot  fxi]  exovres  eXiriSa.  ^'^Ei 

ct         even  the    others  those  nut        having  a  hope.  If 

rap  iTi(rrevop.ev,  on  Irj^ovs  aireOape   Kai   avea- 

for  we  believe,  that        Jesus  died  and  arose, 

T77,  ovTca  Kai  6  Geos  revs   KOifx-qBevras    hia  tov 

so        also  the    God    tho»e  having  slept      through    the 

Irjo-nvy   a^et  cvv  avrrc.  ^^  Tovro  yap  vfxLV  \eyo- 

Jesua,  wiUleadoutwith      him.  This  for    tc  y>  u    we  may 

fieu   ev   \oycj>   Kvpiov^    on   rj/xcis  oi   ^cavres    ol 

■<T        by       word        ofLord,        that  w«        the  living  oa«»  those 

TrepiXenrofjievoi   cis  rr]v  tvapovcriav  tov   KvpioVy 

being  left  over  to        the  coming  of  the  Lord, 

ov     /UTj    <pQa(r(t}fj.ev   rovs    Koifj-rjOevras.     *^'0t« 

Dot      Qot        may  precede         those  having  slept.  Becauae 

avTos  6  Kvpios  eu  Ke\ev(T/j.aTi,  ev  (pcovrj   apx^y- 

hiui»elfth«      Lord    with        acomuianc!,        with   avoice        ofcchief 

yekov,  Kai  ev  araXTiyyi  Oeov   KaraBri(reTai  air 

aie»eager,  and  with      a  trumpet      of  God        will  come  down        from 

oupavoVf  Kai  ot  veKpoi  ev  ^piarcp  avam-Qaovrai 

h<>avcQ,         and  thedeadones    in      Anointed  wiUberai"»d 

rpdJToV  ^^  eireiTo,  r]fJ.eis  oi  Cypres  ot  TrepiXenro- 

firstj  afterwards      we        the  living  ones  those  being  left 

(JL^VOl,       afXa      (TW  aVTOLS  apTrayV(T0IJ.e6a  fUVeCpf- 
C^KC,  a.t.the  sa.metitneviith    them      shall  be  caught  away    in       clouds 

Aats  €15   aTTaPTrjoriv  tov  kvqiov  (is   aepa'    Kai 

for  a  meeting  of  the        Lord        into        air;  and 

ouTw    vavTOTe     (xvu    Kvpicp    ccro/xeda.     ^^'^(Tts 

so  always  with        Lord  shall  v»e  be.  Therefore 

vapaKaXeiTf  aWrjXovs  eu  tois  Koyois  tovtois. 

comfort  you  each  other        in     the  word*  these. 

KE4».  e',  5.     ^  llept     Be  tcdv  ;^porajj'  Kai   Tcoj/ 

Concerning  but      the  times  and        the 

KaipccVy  a'SeKcpoi,  ov  xp^'ct''  ^X^''"^  vfj.tvypa(pe(r- 

leasuns,         brethren,        no         need        you  have  to  you      to  be  writ- 

dai'  -avToi  yap  at^  ir%s  ojSare,  ort  *['?]  riiJ-epa 

l.eai    yourselves    for       accurateif     you  know,  that      [the]      day 

KvpioUf  ws  kActtttjs   ev   i/vkti,   ovto/s   epxeroi. 

of  Lord,      as       -   a  thief  .n        night,  to  comes. 

"*  'Orau  XeyaxTiv  Eiprjvrj   Kai   aa(pa\eia'    Tore 

When      they  may  sayi        Peace  and  safety;  then 

ai<pui^ios  avTOis    ecpiaTaTai  oXeGpoSy    wav  p  7} 

sudden         to  them  is  at  hand         destruction,       just  as     the 

a)5ll»         T-ri  ev  yaaTpieXOVCrri'    /cat  OU/^•r7€/C(^U7C«J- 
blrth-pang  to  herin    womb  having;  and  not  net    can  they  e«- 


THOSE  WITHOUT,  and  may 
have  Need  ot"  nothing. 

13  And  we  do  not  wish 
you  to  be  ignorant.  Breth- 
ren,   concerning     those 

HAVJNO  FALLEN  ASLEEP, 

SO  that  you  may  not  grievg 

as    THOSB    0THEE3    4  who 

HAVE  not  a  Hope. 

14  For  1  since  we  believe 
Tliat  Jesus  died  and  arose; 
so  also  [we  believe]  that 
God,  through  Jesus,  X  will 
lead  forth  with  him  those 
who  fell  asleep. 

15  For  this  we  affirm  to 
you,  by  the  Lord's  Word, 
';  That  ine,  the  liviag, 
who  are  left  over  to  the 
COMING  of  the*  LoED,  will 
by    no     means     precede 

THOST  who  fell  ASLEEP. 

16  Because  tthe  Lokd 
himself  will  come  down 
trom  Heaven  with  a  Shout; 
with  an  Archangel's  Voice, 
and  with  jGod'a  Trumpet; 
and  J  the  dead  i.u  Christ 
will  be  raised  first ; 

17  then  tot,  the  iiving, 
J  who  are  LEVTOVFE,  shall 
at  the  same  time  Willi  them, 
be  caugl'.t  away  in  Clouds, 
toraMeetin;^  ol  the  I  ord  i a 
the  Air;  and  X  so  we  shall 
be  always  *  with  the  Lord. 

18  Therefore,  comf>r( 
each    other     with    thcoa 

WORDS. 

CHAPTER  V, 

1  But  concerning  Jth* 
TIMES  and  the  seasons. 
Brethren,  you  do  not  need 
to  be  written  to  ; 

2  for  you  yourselves 
know  accurately,  %  That 
tiie  Lord's  Day  is  coming 
like  a  Thief  at  Night. 

3  Wheu  they  may  say, 
"Peace  and  Safety,"  then 
J  sudden  Destruction  ini- 
)end3  over  them,  just  as 

LABOR-PANGS  OUHER  who 

is  pregnant,  and  they  shall 
by  no  means  escape. 


Vatican  MANUiCRirT.— 15.  Jesus. 


17.  in  the  Lord. 
I  14.  1  Cor.  XV.  23. 


9.  the — omit, 

J  15. 1  Cor  XV.  51. 


MS.  Eph.ii.l2.           t  14.  1  Cor.  XV.  13.            ,  .    .   .^ 

}  .t.  Matt.  xxiv.  30,  SI  ;  Acts  i.  11 ;  2  Thess.  i.  7-              X  10-  1  Cor.  xv.  52.  I  16.  1  Cor. 

J.V  23  52.               :  17.  1  Cor.  XV.  51.             I  17.  John  xii.  20;  xiv.  3;  xvii.  24.  t  1.  Al:>ft. 

J     ■/  .•?,  36;  Acts  i.  7.              i  2.  Matt.  xsiv.  43,  41;  XiV.  13  j  Luke  xii.  S9,  40.  X  8.  Luke 
Kvi    .7— 29 ;  xxi.  34,  S5 ;  2  Thei.6.  i'iU 


CTiap.  5 !  4.] 


1.  'J  IIKSSALONICANS.        [aap.5    is. 


iriv.     ^'T/ueij  8e,  a^eXcpoiy  ovk  co"T6  (V  crKorei, 

tape.  "I'ou         but,       bretlusn,        not        are        in       darkne«s, 

iua  T]  ijfjLepa  v/J-as  us  KAfTTTTjs  KaraXa^r]' 

tint  the     H.ijr  yuu      at  a  thirf     ilimild  ccine  ujjoni 

"  TTtttres  yap  vtu-ds  vloi  (pwros    tare   Kai   vloi 

all  for        you        eoni    ofli^lit  are         and      fcnnf 

fifjifpas'  OVK  iTuiv  vvKToSy  ou5e  CKOTOvs.  ^Apa 

of  day;  n'-i      we  .ire      ofnight,         nor        of  darkiu'ss.  So 

nvy  pTf  Kadevw5/iep,  ws    ^[^Kail  ol  Xcnroi^  aAAo 

lli.'ii     Dot      He  uiay  vli-rp,  a*  [even]  the      oiheii,  tut 

•ypriyopwuev  Kai     urj'pufj.fv      '  oi  yap  KaOevSou- 

v«>hould  w.'itili       mud  nri>hi>uUIiiotdrinkj  tb(  ae  f'lT  aleeping 

T€s,   PVKT05   KaOfuZuvori'   Kat   cl  fieOvCKO/JLevoif 

ofuit,-ht  thryalerpi  and  thobe        grtting  drunk, 

vvKTos  fxidvovciu,     ^'H/Ueis   3f,    rj/xepas  ovrfs-, 

ofni;;ht      tliey  get  diunk,  We  but,        of  day  being, 

f'ly^ojfxfv,  fy5v(Tap.fpoi  OwpaKa  TviCTTews  Kai  w^a- 

•  houldnot(lrink,b.ivi!ij  put  ou    a  br.MMj>;ute    off^iith        and  of 

■"•■,7$,     Kai     irepiKf^paXaiafy     eXinda     (rwTrjpias' 

|n\e,  auii  alieliiirt,  a  hope  ofealvatiua; 

"  uTi    OVK  (BfTO   i]fj.as   b  6fos   ejs  opyqvy  aAA.' 

hrcaute  Dot      did  let  ui        the    God     for         wrath,  but 

US  TrepnToir,(Tiv  carripias   Sia  tov  Kvpiov   riixuv 

(it  atiaiiiiug  of  talvutioubymeansofthe     Lord  cfu* 

\r](rov  *[Xi)jfrToi;, J    ^^  tov  airoQavovroz       vvcp 

Jesua  fAuoir-teu,]  oftliat  haTingdied  on  behalf 

rucov   ivay  etre   ypvyopoMi^v   etTS   KaOevSrc/xeu, 

v(u*i  ao  tliat,HbeiUer  vre  may  be  awake        or  we  tnnyhe'S'leep 

c.j.ai     (Tvif  avTcp  ^-^rrwufv,      '' A'O     irapaKaXeire 

iogetber  with      him      we  may  Uf  c.  Vhcrtloie        comfort  you 

nWrjXovSf  Kai  oiKo^opeire  ets   tov   Ira,    KaOccs 

^  ich  sther,         and        build  you  up        one      the      other,  aa 

xai    TToieiTi.      ^2  Epa;Tw,u.€f    Se    vfxaSy   aS? A0oi, 

»vf n        you  do.  We  entreat        but        you,  brethren, 

*  ^evat  Tovs  KOiricxfTas  (V  vfxiv^  Kai  irpOKTraue- 

ti>  Lnow      those  toiling        among  you,        and  preiiding 

vnvs    h/xwv   €p   KvpiWy    Kai   vovOfTovuras   v/j-as, 

o>rr  you  in         Lord,  and  admonithiQg  you, 

^^ 'cai  i]y(i(r6ai  avTovs  vircp^KTfpirrcrov  fv   aya- 

^ud    to  citeein  th*m  huperabundantly  \n  iove, 

irw,      5ta     TO    (pyov  avTwv   eipr^t/cvfTt  cu  tav- 

oo  account  of  the      work        oftliem;    beyouat  peaceamungyour- 

rois.      '■*  Ua.paKaXGv/Jiev  5e  vp-aSy  a^€\(poiy    vov- 

nelvcs.  Wc  exhort  but       you,  brethren,  ad- 

flfTfiTe  TOWS  aTaKTovSy  irupafxvO<;i(TQ^  rovs  cXi- 

niouithyou    the    ditonlerly  ooet,        encoura^eyou  the  des- 

yoypvxovSf   avTfyfoQe    rcav   aaOepcoVy  /jaKpoOv 

nonding  oneit,      huldyuuonto        th*        feeble  onrt,        bcyoulong- 

pure    trpoj    iravras.     ^^'Oparcy   fx-q   tis    Kanou 

•ulTenng  towarda  all.  See  you,        so      one         evil 


4  JBut  pou.  Brethren, 
are  not  in  I):ukncs3,  lliat 
the  DAT  should  come  Tip(>n 
You  like  a  Thief; 

5  forgouaie  all  J  Sons 
of  Li;:lit,  aud  Sons  of  Day. 
Wciiie  not  of  l^ijjlit,  nor 
of  I'lai  knus3. 

C  J  So  tlien,  we  should 
not  slcip,  aa  the  otiikus; 
but  we  should  Jbe  vigilant 
and  temperate. 

7  I'or  1 T7IOSI!  who 
SLEEP,  sleep  hy  Night; 
and  J  the  je'ukkakds 
Drink  by  Niglit. 

8  But  tof,  being  of  the 
Day,  should  be  vi^'ilant, 
Jliaving  puton  a  Breast- 
plate of  i'aith  and  Love, 
and  for  a  Helmet,  tlie 
Hope  of  Salvation ; 

9  Because  4;Goi>  did 
not  set  us  apart  for  VVratli, 
hut  J  for  eUaining  Salva- 
tion, throufrh  that  Lobd 
of  ours,  Jesus, 

10  }who  DiKD  on  our 
behalf,  so  that  whether  mb 
may  J)e  watcliin<<  or  slcpp- 
ini;,  we  may  live  togetlier 
with  Him. 

11  J  Therefore,  consolo 
each  other,  and  edily  one 
the  OTHi.a,  as  also  you  «Jo. 

12  But  we  entreat  you. 
Brethren,  |  to  acknowledjie 
TiiosK  who  TOIL  among 
you,  botli  presiding  over 
you  in  the  Lord,  and  ad- 
monishing you ; 

13  and  to  esteem  them 
very  liijj'hly  in  Love,  on 
account  cf  their  work. 
Cultivate  peace  among 
yourselves. 

14  And  we  exhort  yox«. 
Brethren,  J  admonish  tUo 
DisoKOERLy,  J  encourage 
the  TIMID,  J  assist  tiie 
FF.FT?T,E,  be  $  forbearing 
towards  all. 

15  J  See   that    bo   one 


•  Vaticam  MArcsORirT.— 6.  even — onnt.  9    Anointetl— «>m»<. 

t  4.  Rom.  xiii.12, 13;  iJohnii.  8.  15.  Eph.v.S.  I  6.  Matt.  Txr.  5.  t  6. 

Matt,  xxiv.42;  xxv.13;  Rom.  xiii.ll— 13;  1  I'et.v.8.  I  7.  Luke  xxi.  .St,  kO;  RonuiiiL 

1  ;;  1  Cor.  XV.34;  Kph.  V.  U.  t  7.  Acts  ii.15.  t  8.  Knh.  vi.l4, 16, 17.  19. 

Kdm.ix.  2-2;  1  Thess.  i.lO;  1  Pet.ii.8;  .lu(lo4.  J  9.  2  '!Iie«s.  li. 13,14.  1  10.  Rom. 

Aiv.  8,  9;  2Cor.  V.  15.  I  11.  1  Thess.  iv.  18.  ;   12.  1  Cor.  xvi.  18;  Pli  1.  ii.  29; 

1  Tim.v.l7;  Heb.xiii.7, 17.  J  14.  2  Thoss.iii.  11, 12.  J  14.  Heb.xii.12. 

;  U.  Rom.  xiv.  1;  XV,  1 ;  Gal.vi.  1,2.  +  11.  Gal.  v,  JJ  ;  Rph  iv.  2;  Col.  iii.  lO.  +  1\ 

l-e\'.x<x.lS;  Prov.xx.22;  xxiv.2U;  Matt.v.39,  44;  Rom.  xii.  17  ;  1  Cor.vi.7    I  i'ft.iti.a. 


Chap.  5:  16.]         I.  THESSAI^ONIC.A  NS.  {(^lap   5:  28. 


nvTi    KaKov  rivi       awo^Cf}'      aWa   iravTore    to 

n  place      off^l   toanyoneshouldrender;      but  always  thu 

ayaOov  5;a!/cere    Kai  (is   aWrjXovs  Kai    ei?  Trav- 

Rood  pursue  you      both  toKards  encli  other       ind    toward*    all. 

Always        rejoice  you.  Unceasingly  pray 

cvx^o^O^'    ^^  e»'   iravri  evxapiarciTi*  rovro  ya,^ 

you;  in     everything    give  you  thank*;  thii-  o 

0s\rifjLa  Oeov  ev  XpiCTOv  lr](Tov  cts   Ifxas.     ^^\' ■ 

will  of  God    in       Anointed        Jesus  concerning  you.  The 

tfyevfia  jjl-,-}  cr^c-vvvrc   ^  Trp'^cpriTeias  fir)  €^ou6'- 

yirit         not    quenc  .  yon;  prophecie'  not        disregard 

Vf-rs'  '^^  iravra  dc  SoKi/xaCeTe'  ro  KaKov  kutc-- 

you,  all  things  but  try  you;  the  joodthinj         hold 

^ers'  "^  airo  iravTos   eidovs  vovripov   07rexe(r''6. 

J  r  a  fast;        from        every  form  of  evil  d..*  you  ahBtsia. 

"^  Avros   te   6   Of-os   rrjs   eiprjuTjs   ayiaaai  vfias 

Himself       but  the    God     oftho         peaca         maysauctify      yoa 

oKo7c\eis'   Kai  oXoKXrjfjoy  vjxocv  to  7rreu/Aa  Ka- 

entirely;  and  whol  oi'yoa    thr  apirit  mJ  d 

'h  ^''^XV  f^"*  '''^  aoMi  af.  -  ttcos  €P  tv   vaj^ovtriQ. 

he    Ule        and    the      b   dy  blamelese         in    *Ym         presence 

rov    Kvpioi.    rifiaiv    Ttj   ov     XpKTrov    TripriB^itj. 

of  the        Lord  oi  «•  Jeiua  Auointed    m -y  be.preserved. 

'^^TliiTTo?  6  KaXwv  v/ias,  6s  Kai  Tronja-fi.  ^A^?\~ 

Faithful    theonecilling  you,      who  a'^so  will  pet;  Drm  Bcsth- 

Kpoif    Trpoc^hxQcrQi    v:pi    rifxaiv,     ^  Atr  •czao'Ce 

tea,  prr.yy-u  or  Bi.  'il.*.oyoa 

Towf     o5e\</)on.f     vavas    fv    ^iKvuart    ayitf. 

th«  brethren  ell  with  »Vi»»  bo-». 

^ 'OpK,.(^(i3  vp-f^  Tov  KvpioVf  avayvQ   'Q-.^uai  ttjv 

I  adjura  yoa        tha         Lord,  to^^crecd  th« 

tTi(Tro\i]V  ira(Ti  "ois  *\^ayt  is'\  a^eAycis.   "^'H 

letter  to  aU       the  [tcly]  brethren.  The 

yapxs    TOW    Kupiov    rj/uicov   Itj^toi/   X-jo-tow   fie^^ 

favor      of  the       Lord  •fua  iesu»         Anoiaied        witli 


render  Enl  for  Evil  t$ 
Anyone-  but  always  pnr. 
sue  the  good,  both  towards 
each  other  and  towards  aU. 

16  t  Rejoice  always. 

17  t  Pray  unceasinglv. 

18  J  In  everything  give 
thanks ;  for  this  is  God's 
Will,  by  Christ  J  ;sus,  con- 
cerning you. 

19  J  Quench  not  the 
sriEiT. 

20  jDo  not  disregard 
Prophecies; 

21  but  J  examine  all 
things.     J  Hold   fast   the 

GOOD. 

•22  Abstain  from  Every 
'brra  of  Evil. 

2i»  And  may  the  Got;  o! 
PKACE  Himself  sunctify 
ycu  tctirely ;  and  mr.y 
Your  'Vhole  person — '.l""fl 
spiaii,  and  thj  «o'jl,  ano 
tai>BorT, — rbe  iresTved 
•lamelesa  nthevuESENCB 
Oi  cur  LoRu  Jesus  '  hrist. 

21-  X  Faithfiu  s  he  vho 
CALLS  you,  who  also  will 
perform. 

25  Brethren,  J  pray 
•alsv,  {%.r  us. 

U  $  Salute  all  the 
bui;theen  with  a  holy 
Kiss. 

27  I  adjnre  you  by  tht 
LoKD,  ^to  read  the  lei- 

IKB  to  All  the  BIIETHUKN. 

28  tThe  FAvoH  ot  cur 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
you. »  r 


•  Tattcan  Mawttscrift.— 25.  also.  27.  ho\y—omit.  28.  Sat6«crtpfio»— First 
ro  vm.s  TuESBALONicANS.    Wbitten  from  Atheks. 

■(■  2S.  From  facto  aud  circumstances  relatad  in  the  history  -^t  *n6  Acts,  it  apiwars  that 
this  First  Epistle  was  written,  not  fi-om  Athens,  as  the  interpoated  postscript  at  the  end 
rf  the  Epistle  bears,  but  from  Corinth ;  and  that  not  Jong-after  the  publication  of  Claudius's 
p  '  •  "t  STninst  the  Jews,  wliich  happened  in  the  12th  year  of  his  reign,  answering  to  A.  D.  51. 
.-Mofknisfht. 

♦  16  i  Cor.  vi.  10;  PfciL  iv.  4.  t  17.  Luke  xriii.  1  •  ixi.  36;  Kom.  xii.  19;  Eph.  ri. 
,S-  CoL.iv.  2  :  3  Pet.  iv.  7-  ^  IS.  Eph.  v.  "ii';  Col.  iii.  17.  t  10.  F.ph.  iv.  SO. 
'  '>0  1  Cor.  xiv.  1,30.  t  21.  lCor.ii.ll,)5;  IJohuiv.l.  t  21.  Phil.iv.8  t  23. 
ir-ri  8  t  24.  I  Cor. '.9:  X.  1'^;  2  Thess.  iii.  1.  t  23.  Col.  iv  3;  2  Thess.  iii.  1. 
J  ''•?  Rom.  Tvi.  5.  I  17.  Col.  iv.  10;  2  Tha.u*.  UL  *•  t  Sa.  Kom.  xvi.  SQ  'i^ 
tXhess.iii  IS. 


fnATAOY]   nP02  0E22AAONIKEI2   [EHISTOAH]   AETTEPA. 

IOFPAUL]  to  TlIES>SAI.ONICANS  [a!1     EPlSTI.i;]  SttO.ND. 

SECOND     TO     THE     TIIESSALONICANS. 


KE*. 


1. 


^  IIouAoj  Kai  ^iKovapos  Kai  TifioOeos,  rri    €K- 

Paul  and         Silv»imt  unit         Timothy,     to  the    con- 

liKriffia  QcacraXoviicfCDV  (v  Qfcf  irarpt   rjfjLO^v   Kai 

i,-rrgaiiuu         uf  TheataUmicaus  in     Gud       a  father       ol'ui  and 

Kvpicf}    Itj-tou   Xpt(TT(f    -  xapis    ujj.iv   Kai   eip-qpri 

LiirU  Jcbua         Anointid;  favor       to  you       and  peace 

arro    6eov  Trarpos    *[?';uwv,]    Kai    Kvpiov   Irjaov 

irom        God         a  father  [ofu»,]  aud  Lord  Jeius 

XpKTTOv.      ^  Evxapi(TT€iv     ocpeiXo/xev     rep     Beta 

Anointed.  To  |,'ive  thanks  we  are  bound      to  the        God 

TvavTOTe     irepi     vfxwVj     a^s\(poij    Kadc^s     a^iov 

nittays       conceruiu^      you,  brethren,  as  proper 

(fTTLUy  Sti  iiirepav^avii  viri^rTis  vfxasv,  Kai  ttK^ov- 

itii,    becaute  i»  growing  fakt     the    f.»;th         of  you,     and        abounds 

aC^'et  ri  ayairr)    evos   eKarrrou    Travrwv    vuwv   fis 

tUe      lo»e  of  one        of  each  of  all  of  you         for 

:iWr]\ovs'   ^  oxTTe  rj/xas  avrovs  fu  v/xiv  Kavxo-or- 

each  otheri  ao  that        ua       ourselrea    in      you  to  boast 

6ai    eu  rais   cKKXrjaiais    tov    Bfov,     v-rep    rrjs 

amon^     llie         cungpegauons      of  the         God,    on  account  of  the 

vTru/jiovris  v/jlcou  Kai  TrtTrccDS,  cv  iraai  rois  Siwy- 

patieuce  ofyou      and       offaitb,  in         all  the  per&e- 

fxois    vfjLosv   Kai    rais    dXixpeciv,    a'lS    au^x^Tdc 

cutions  ofyou       and  the  afflictions,        irliich      you  endure; 

^  fvBfiyixa  rrjs  diKuias  Kpiafcos  rov  d^ov,  eis  to 

a  token         of  the  righteout      jud^jiiii'iit    oftiic     God,         for    that 

KaTa^ico6r;vai    vp-as    rrjs    ^aaiKeias    rov    deov, 

lo  be  deemed  worthy     you        of  the  kiugdoui  of  the  God, 

vTrfp       9;  J    Kai  iraT^^ere.      ^  Enr^p  BiKaiov  irapa 

on  behalf  of  which  also       you  buffer.  If  indeed  a  just  thing     nith 

Oecpf  aurairoSovvai  rois  dXi^ovaiv  vfias    d\t\l/iv, 

God,        to  give  iu  return     to  tho»e       afflicting  you  ahliction, 

^  Kai  vfjLiv  rois  OXi^oiifvois  av€<Tiv  /xfO'  Tjfiwv,  ey 

and     to  you  to  thoie  being  afflicted   a  relaxation  with  ui,  at 

TT}  airoKa\v\pfi  rov  Kvpiov  lr](rov    ott'    ovpauov, 

the  reveL-ktion        of  the      Lord  Jesuit        from  heaven, 

u6t'  ayyfXcov  Swa/ifcas  avrov,      cy   irvpi    <f)\o- 

with         metaengeri         of  power       of  himself,          in          afire  of 

yos,  81S01/TOS    fK^iK-qTii'    rois  fxri   fiSocri  deov, 

flame,      executing   rctrioative  justiceto  thoiie  not      knowing        God, 

K-jci    Tois    fX7\    viraKOvovcTi    r(f)    (vayyeXiw     rov 

and    to  those    not         being  obedient     tothe         glad  tidings  ofthe 

Kvpiov  7]/Jia}y  Irio'ov  *\^Xpi(Trov^  ^  oiriufs  5ikt]u 

l>urd  ofua  Jesua  [Anoiotcd;]  who  a  just  penalty 


CHAPXmi  1. 

1  P.-ml,  and  J  Sylvanus, 
and  Timothy,  to  the  con- 
gregation'of  Tnessaloni- 
cjins  Jin  God  our  Father 
aud  the  Lord  Jesus  Clirist; 

2  J  Favor  to  you  aud 
Peace,  from  God  tlie  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  t"We  are  bound  to 
•rive  thanks  to  God  always 
coucenitu!^  you,  lirethrJu, 
a3  it  is  proper,  Because 
your  FAITH  is  grow  in<r  ex- 
ceedingly, and  the  L(nK  of 
each  One  of  you  All  13 
al)ounding  towaida  eacii 
other: 

4  so  that  I  we  ciirselves 
boast  in   You  among  the 

CONGEKGATIONS   of    GoD, 

Jon  account  of  your  pa- 
tience and  Faith,  {in  All 
your  PF.RsFcuTioNs  and 
the  AFFLICTIONS  winch 
you  endure  ; 

5  J  a  Token  of  the 
EiGHTEOUs  Judgment  of 
God,  for  you  to  he  D'-'^^it- 

KD  WORTHY   of  the   Jva-.U- 

DOM  of  God,  on  accour*;  rf 
which  also  you  sutler. 

6  J  If  indeed  it  is  just 
with  God  to  repay  Afliic 
tion  to   TuosK   who   af- 
I'Licxyou, 

7  EO  also  to  Tou  the  af- 
flicted, Ja  Rest  together 
with  us,  at  J  the  revela- 
tion of  the  Lord  Jesus 
from  Heaven  with  the 
Angels  of  his  Power, 

8  J  in  a  Flame  of  Fire, 
dispensing  Retributive  jus- 
tice J  to  THOSE  not  AC- 
K.NowLEDGiNG  God,    and 

I  to      THOSE      not      DEI.NG 

OBEDIENT  to  the  (;lad 
TIDINGS  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus; 

9  J  who  shall  pay  a  just 


•  Vatican  MAXUSCBirT.— Tif/e— Secoxd  to  the  Thessalo5icans.  2.  ofus— ooti*. 
8.  Anointed — omif. 

t  1.  2Cor.  i.l9.              t  1.  1  Thes-t.  i.  1.              t  2.  1  Cor.  i.  3.              J  3.  1  Thess.  i.  2,  3  ; 

iii.6,9;  2  Thess.  il.l3.              I  4.  2  Cor.  vii.  14:  ix.  2;  1  Thess.  ii.  19,  20.  :  4.  1  Thess. 

i.  3.              I  4.  1  Thess.  il.  14.              I  fi.  Phil.  i.  28.              :  0.  Rev.  vi.  10.  :  7.  Uev. 

rvi.  13.  I  7.  I  Thess.  iv.  16  ;  Jude  14.  :  8.  Heb.  x.  27  ;  xii.  20.  t  8.  1  Thess 
'V  S.              t  8.  Rom.ii.8.              1  9.  PhiLiii.  19;  2  Pet.  iii.  7. 


Chap.  1:  10.] 


II.  TtlESSALOXICANS.       [C^^ap.  8:  5. 


ria-ova-it',  6\€9pov  aicvviov,   ciro   r-poawirov  rov] 

shrvUpay,      destruction    age-.a.,>n?,      Irom  f«ce  of  the 

Kupiou  /cat   ano  t7]S   So^tis   ttjs   io-x^os  avrov, 

Lord        and      from      the        glory         of  the    streu-th        O.  him, 

*  dray     (^fv     sy^o^cca-d-nvai    ev    rois    ayiois 

when      hetnaycoroe      to  be  florified  ia  the        holy  ones 

auTov    Kai  eavp-an-drivaL  eu  iraai  rois  irKTTevcra- 

ofhimielf  »nd        to  be  admired         in        all      those  having  beUeved, 

(TLVf    (oTt  enio-Trveij    TO    ixaprvpiov    7ip.u>v    €<p 

(because   was  believed        the        testimony  of  us         to 

vuas,)  ev  rr}  vixepa  eKeiPV.     ^^  Eis   *5   feat  Trpocr- 

7ou,)        in    the        day"^'         that.     ^  For  which  aUo  we 

€UYoue0a  iravTore    vepi     vfxcov,  lua  v^as  a^iu- 

pray  always      concernin-       you,      that    ^  you       maybe 

at]  rrjs    K\v<Tiws    6    6eo5    Tj^'^i',     Kai 

counted  worthy      of  the  eallin-  th«      God  of  us,  and 

■K\t]pw(TTi     vanav     evSoKiau      ayadaxruviji     J:::t 

maytiUup  every  good  iuteuiior  ofjcooa,,^  an.i 

fpyovtrLcrrcws  eu  Swa/xei*  ^    nrais  tudo^aadrj  ro 

work        offaitU        in        poner;  bo  that   way  be  glorified  the 

ououa  rou   Kvpiov  ^)u.oiV  Itjo-oi;  *[Xpt(rT9uJ   tv 

name     of  the        Lord  ofui  Je.us  [Anointed]  In 

vu.iv.  Kai  ufxeis  ev  auTrcy     Kara    TTjif  X^P'"  "^^^ 

you,      aud      yon        in       him,    accordinsto    the        favor     of  the 

Osov  7]i.iu}V  Kai  Kvpiov  Irjaov  Xpirrrov. 

God       of  us        and      Lord  Jesus         Anointed. 

KE4>.  /3'.  2. 
-  EpoJTW/Liei'    56    vp-asy    a5e\<^ot,     vrrfp     ttjs 

We  entreat  and        you,  UreUuen,      conc.rnms     the 

TrapovTias  rov  Kvpiov  ■^Ivfi^^i^j  Ivrov  XpKTTOv, 

p-esence       of  the      Lord  [ofu,]  Jesu.  Anointed, 

Kai  VfJ-o^y  eiriavvayccyns  fir'  avrovy  '^  eis  ro  fiv 

and       of  us  assembling  to  biin.        inorierthat     not 

Tayfws   (Ta\€vQ-nvaL  vpias   airo   rov  pooSy   fivr^ 

quickly  to  be  shal.en  you        from    the        in_ind,  nor 

eposiTeai  iirjre  5ta  irvevuxaroSy  nvre  6ta  Ao-vou, 

to  be  alarmed  neither    br  a  somt,  no.         by      ^aword, 

LLvre    8:'    cttkttoXvs    ws      St       7?,ua)i/,     toy    oti 

nor  by  a  letter  as     br  mean.    o.  us  a.    ^  that 

has  come  closethe      day'^      of  the      Lord.  >o       one       you 

^Pairarvav    Kara  /mv^epa  rpoirov   on,    iav  fir] 

should  delude'  by  any  turn;       because,     if  not 

eXOv      V    airoaraa-ia  irpwroVy   Kai  UKOKaXvcpOT] 

may  come  the      falling  away  firsts         ^  and        may  be  revealed 

0  apOpcoTTOS  T77S  aiJiaprias,  o  vios  r-qs  aTrw/veias, 

♦  he        man  of  the  sin,  the    son     ofti.e    destruction, 

•*6   apriK^iuepos   Kai   uTrepaipop-^vos   eiri   izavra 

he  opposln?  and        lifting  up  him.elf      above  all 

Xeyoaevov  Q^ov  1]   cr^Pacrfia,    ojcrre  avrop^is  rop 

he'nrcalled      a  god     or  an  auc:ust  object,  so  that       h.m    into     the 

-jac'ro     eeov    KaOicrai,    airodeiKpypra   eavrop, 

temple  of  the     God       to  be  seated,  opeuly  showmg       ^    himsell, 

bri    €(TTi    deos.      ^  Ov    p-P-np-OP^v^r^y      ori     ^ri 

that      he  is  a  god.  Not  remember  you,  that        stiU 


penalty, — aionion  Destruc- 
iiunlrom  the  Face  of  t!ie 
Lord,  and  from  the  gloky 

of  his  STRENGTH; 

10  Jwhen  he  shall  come 
tc  bs  gloritied  in  In  3 
sAiNTiS,  and  $to  be  a(!- 
mired  in  All  those  wl.o 
BKLiF.VE,  ia  that  r>A\; 
Because  onr  tkstimoi;  •' 
to  you  was  believed. 

11  For  which  also  vre 
pray  always  conctrniiio 
you,  that  onr  Gud  in  y 
esteem  You  worthy  of  tl  i- 
c<\LLiKG,  and  may  com- 
plete Every  Desire  ol 
Goodness,  and  :{ Work  ot 
Taiib  with  I'ower; 

12  Iso  that  the  namk 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  maj  \n: 
priori  tied  in  you,  and  gou 
in  him,  according  to  ll.i: 
I'AVOK  of  our  God,  and 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  But  we  entreat  you. 
Brethren,  concerning  J  the 
cojHNG  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  Our  J  Assem- 
bling to  him, 

3  that  you  be  not 
quickly  agitated  in 
MIND,  nor  alarmed,  neith- 
er by  a  Spirit,  nor  by  a 
Discourse  nor  by  a  Lettci 
as  from  us,  as  though  the 
DAY  of  the  LoKD  was  pres- 
ent. 

S  JLet  no  one  delude 
Tou  by  any  means.  Be- 
cause t  the  APOSTACJ 
must  come  first,  and  there 
must  be  revealed  jTHAt 

MAN  of  SIN,  THAT   SON  ol 
DESTRUCTION, 

4  the  OPPONENT,  who 
indeed  J  lifts  himself  abme 
everything  called  Divinity 
or  Majesty;  so  as  to  seat 
himself  in  the  temple  of 
God,  exhibiting  himself 
That  he  is  a  God. 

5  Do  you  not  remember 


•  Vatican  Manuscrift.-IO.  Anointed-omif.  2.  ofus-omif. 

«    r.       1        ■     r,  tin    P«ia  Kviii  35  t  11.  1  Thess.  i.  3.  tl2.  ll'c- 

:  John^LlS-  Rev'.xiU.ll  •:  4.  Dan.  7u.25;  X1.0.G;  Rev.xiu.6. 


*S.  Dan.  vii.  'ili 


Chap.  2:  6.]  1 1.  THESSAI.ONIC  ANS.       [C?"^  2:  lb. 


ccv  TTpos    viuLas,    ravTa    (\fyov  v/jliu  ;    °  /cat   pw 

brinfwilh  you,      tlip-e  tliin js       i  (aid       toyim?  ami      n.jw 

TO     >faT6Xt"'     ot6aT€,     cis     to    airoKa\v(p6r]vai 

till-  re-trsining  Diirijyouknow,  in  i/iu.r  lliat  to  be  revcili-d 

ai'Tot'  (V  Tfp  kavTov  Kaip'v.      '  To  yap  [xvaT-qpiov 

him         in     the    ofhim»elf    teaxm.  The    fur        secret  tlun; 

tjSt;  fUfpyfiTai    ttjs  avofxiaSy    ijlovov  &    /caTexoif 

alrf.iiljr        works  of  the  lanlriknos,  only    the  nnere>:rjining 

apTi  €0)5  eK  fjifcrov   yfur^raf  ^  Kai   Tore    awoKa- 

nuw         till  out  of    inidsit        it  may  lie;  anil       then         wiil  be  r<>- 

Kv(pQT]cr€Tai  6    avofjLos'     bv  5  Kvpios  "^[iTjo-oys] 

vealeti  the  lawless  one;  whom  the     Lf'fd  [Jesus] 

avaXuffd    T(f    irpfvixaTL   too    (xrofxaros   aurov, 

inll  consnn.e  with  the         breath  of  the  numih  ofhiinsel.', 

Kai    KaTapyrjafi   rri   cirtct)aufia    rrjs   irapovcrias 

ami     will  make  ;iowerIe»s  by  the     a|iiiiariiig  oft'.e  pri'i-ence 

abrov     ^  ou     (cttlp  7;  Trapovcia,  Kar'    (ypyetap 

of  himself-   of  whom       is       the       presence,  according  to    an  enerj/y 

TOO  (TdTava,  (u  iracrri    dufu/xi.   Kai   (r7]/j.?tois  Kai 

of  the  adversary,     with       all  power  aud  ei^'ns  ami 

TfpafTi    xpevSovs,   ^^ Kai   fu  varrT}  airarr]   ■'^[ttjs] 

wonders       offdsehood,  and  with      every     deception  [oftliej 

adiKias,  *[€"]  Tois  aTToXt^vfievois'   afO'    uu  rriu 

iniquity,  'in]       those  perishing;  because     as         the 

ayaiTTiV    ttjs    a\vd(ias    ouk    eSelavTo     e«s      to 

lo»e  of  the  truth  not       they  received  in  order   that 

(Twd-rjuai     auTovs.      ^^  Kai     Sia     tovto      Tre/i\p€i 

I o  be  saved  thein.  And  because  of       this  will  send 

avTois  6  d^os  euepyeiau  rrXavrji.,  (is  to  iricxTev- 

10  them    the     God  a»tro>.^  workinjofdeceit.in  orderthat       to  believe 

<Tai  avTOvs  T(f  i//6uS6i*   -^  iva    KpiOcom  iravTis  01 

them         the    falsehood;       so  that  may  be  j'ld^-ed       all       thoBC 

UTJ  Tn(TTiV(TaVT(S  T7J   aXTjOfic,     aW'     (uS0K7](TaU- 
not         bavin;  believed        the         truth,  bi.t         having  delighted 

T(S    *[fl']     T77     a^lKia.        ^"^'H/jlCIS     Se     0(p€l\0U€V 
[in]       the      iniqtiity.  M'c  but         are  bound 


to  ci>e  thanks         to  the 


0ffO 
God 


TrauTOTC      Trepi      v/xcav, 

always         conceinin;        you, 

a^€\<{)oi    7)yair7)uiP0i    biro    Kvpiov,     dTi    elXaTO 

brethren  being  beloved  by  Lord,         because       chose 

i/uas  6  6eos  aTr'     aoyrjs      fts  (ToiTripiav   ey   ayi- 

yoii     the     God     from     a  beginning     for  salvation  in      saucti- 

anjxw  irvfVjxaTos  Kai  irin-rei  a\T}d€ias'   ^'*€is       6 

fieatioft         ofspirit  and       belief  cftruih;  inlowhich 

€Ka\e(rep  u/xas    5ta    tou   fvayysXiov    r;/j.a>p,    ais 

he  called  you  by  ineansof  the       glad  tidings  of  us,  for 


nspivonjaip 

obtaining 

Xp:(rTov. 

Anointed. 


So^Tqs 

glory 


TOV 
of  the 


KVplOV 

Lord 


ijpLwv     Itjtow 

ofus  Jesus 


•^^ApaOUV,    oS€\</)Ot,     (rT77/f6T€,      Kai     KpaTflTe 
So      then,         brethren,  stand  you,  aud    hold  yon /'ast 


Tliat  \v]iile  I  wns  wiiliyon, 

i  said  these  tliin{:3  \(>  ytn:  ? 

0    and  now  you  kuow 

WHAT   RESTK.AJ^S,    iu    Ci- 
der tO  llis  EKI  .\  Q   BrVFAL- 

1.D  in  t\i3  owx  Sf■.l•^(  11. 

7  i'or  Jtl.e  seckkt  o( 
LAWLE3SXKS9  13  alicad/ 
workirifj,  til)  only  tiie  o.ne 

RKSTRAIMNG  f<ir  tllC  prcS- 

bct shall  l>L'(>utofthc  way; 

8  and  tlit  n  «ill  be  le- 
vealrd  the  l.\wi.k.ss  onk; 
(+whom  the  Louu  Jisiig 
will   consume  with    Jtho 

KKKATH     of    hi  3     MOUTH, 

and  annihii.itc  by  the  ap- 

I'KARIXG      of      his      PKES- 
ENCK;) 

9  Whose  COMTNr;  is  ac- 
cording to  the  Energy  ct 
the  ADVERSARY,   wivh'  A  '' 

Power,    and   J  Sicrns,  , , 

Wonders  of  Falsehood, 

10  and  with  Every  De- 
ception of  Iniquity  to 
jTHOsBwho  are  perish- 
ing, because  tlay  admitted 
not  tlie  LOVE  of  the  trui  u 
in  order  that  they  nnglit 
be  saved. 

11  J  And  on  '(li'::accmjn'i; 
God  *  will  send  to  tlieu  tn 
Energy  of  Delusion,  %  to 
their  '    BELIEVING       me 

lAI.SRIIOOD; 

1'2  in  order  that  Ail 
THOSE  may  be, judged  w„o 

BELIEVED  not  the   TRUTH, 

I  but    approved    the    I-M- 
QUITT. 

13  But  J  die  are  bound 
to  give  thanks  to  Gou  al 
ways  for  you,  Brethren  be- 
loved  by  the  Lord,  Because 
X  God  *  chose  you  a  Eirst- 
fruit  for  Salvation,  Jin 
Saiictifiration  of  Spirit  and 
Belief  of  Truth; 

14  to  which  he  called 
you  by  our  glad  tidings, 
tor  the  obtaining  of  %  the 
Glorv  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

15  So  then,  Brethren, 
t  stand    firm,    and    retain 


•  Vatican  Maicuscbipt. — 8,  Jesus— omif.  10.  of  the— omi7.  10.  lu—omit. 

11.  sends  them.  12.  in — omit.  13.  chose  you  a  Firet-fruit. 

I  7.  1  Johnii.  18;  iv.  3.  t  8.  Dan.  vii.  10, 11.  t  8.  Isa.  xi.  4;  Re*. -i.  16. 

t  0.  Matt.  XXIV.  24;  Rev.  xiii.  13:  lis.  20.  t  10.  2  Cor.  ii.  15;  iv.  3.  tH    p.om 

i  24  til.  Mitt:.  x.\iv. ,"),  11 ;  1  Tim.  iv.  1.  ♦  12.  Horn.  i.  ."52.  t  13.  2  '";ii;a3 

i.3.  t  13.  1  Thess.  i.4.  t  IX  1  Pet.  1.2.  ;  14.  John  s.vii.  22 ;  1  Thc*i.  .. 

1>  •  1  Pet.  V.  lu.  :  15.  1  Cor.  xvi.  ij ;  i'Uii.  iv.  l. 


C'nap.  3:  16]       II.  THESSALONICANS. 


ras     TrapaSocrets,    as     eSiSax^Tjre,      etre       dia 

Uie  traditions.  which     you  were  taught,      whetherthroujh 

\oyov  eirs    5t'    STricrTo\r}s   iiixwv.      ^'^  Plvtos  8e 

a  word  or  by  a  letter  of  us.  Himself      but 

6    KvpLOS    riiiiccv    Irjcrovs    Xpicrros,    Kai    6    Oeos 

the      Lord  ofus  Jesui  Anointed,  and      the      God 

*[Kat]  Trarrjp  i)fxu)V  b  ayaTr:^(ras  riixas  /cat        ^ovs 

[and]      father        ofua     he    having  loved       us        andhavinggiven 

irapaKKrjcnv  aiwuiav  Kai  €\iTiSa  aya9r,v    ev  x^' 

a  consuUtion        age-laiting    and        a  hope  good  by  f»- 

pLTi,  ^^  TrapaKaXeaai  vjJLOiV  ras  KapSiaSt  KaiTri]- 

vor,  may  comfort         of  you      the        hearts,         and        may 

pi^ai  *[i;^as]  ev  iravTi  Koycp  Kai  epyy  ayadcp. 

establish        [yoi^]        iti     every        word        and     work  good. 

KE*.   y'.   3. 
^To     XOLTTOV,    Trpocrevx^crde,     a^eX(poL,     ttc-l 

The     remainder,  pray  you,  brethren,  for 

TjpiOiu,  Iva  6  Aoyos  rov  Kvpiov    rpeyr]    koj  5o|o- 

ofus,        that  the     word     of  the      Lord  may  run      and      maybe 

^T/Tci,  Kadws  Kai  Trpas  v/xas,  ^  Kai  iva       pvcrOo}- 

glorified,        as  even   am-)ng      you,  and    that     we  may  be 'le- 

ixev  airo  rav  aroirwv  kj.i  irovvipccv  avQpooiro;!/'    ou 

liveredfrom     the    out  of  place    and  evil  men;  not 

yap    iravroov    rj    TncTTis.      ^  TIiittos   Se    etrriy    6 

for  of  all  the        faith.  Faithful       but  is         the 

Kvpios,  OS  (TTTjpi^ei   v/jLas  Kai    (pvXa^ei   airo    rov 

Lord,      who  will  establish      you         and      will  guard        from       the 

TTOuripov.      ^  YlfiroiOaiu.fi'  5e  €U   Kupiui   c(p'    u/jias, 

evil  one.  We  have  coniidence  but   in  Lord  concerning  you, 

on  a       TrapayyeWo/xey  '^'[i/iti',]    Kai  ttoi- 

because  thethings  we  announce  [to  you,]      both        you 

6iTe  Kst    TTOirjrren.     ^'O    5e   Kvpios    Karcvdvvai 

do  and  will  do.  The    but         Lord  may  direct 

vfxwv  ras  Kapdias  (is  rr}v  ayavrji^  rov  Ofou,  Kai  €is 

ofyou     tht         hearts      into     the  love         ofthe     God,      and  into 

T7)u  viro/JLou-qu  rov  Kpiarov.   '^  TlapayyeWo/xeu  Se 

the        patience         ofthe    ."inointed.  We  give  orders  but 

vfiiv,    aBe\(poi,    eu  ovojxari  rov  Kvpiov  *[^,uiijj'] 

t  1  you,      brethren,  in  name         ofthe       Lord  [ofus] 

\r)(Tov  Xpiarov,    CTeAA.eo'^wi   v/nas   airo    iravros 

of  Jesus       Anointed,  to  withdraw  you        from  every 

a5(\<pov  araKTcos  irepiTrarovuros,  Kai  jut]       Kara 

brother  disorderly  walking,  and  not  according  to 

T-qv    irapa^otTii^,    rjy    TTaps\a^o<rav  Trap'    tjjxcoi/. 

the  tradition,  which         they  received  from  us. 

^  Kvroi  yap  oiSarc,    ttcos     Sei    fii/xfirrdai  r,ixas' 

Yourselves    for  know,  how  it  behoves    to  imitate  us; 

on    ovK  7]raKrr]aaiJ.(y    ev   vfJ-iu,    ^  ov5e   Scvpeau 

because  not      we  were  disorderly  among    you,  neither  gratuitously 

aprov  e(payo/jL€V  irapa  nvos,  aAA'   ev    kottcj)    Kai 

bread         did  we  eat         from      any  one,       but        in  toil  and 


Jthe  livSTEUCTiONs  you 
were  taught,  wlietlier  by 
our  Word  or  Letter. 

16  But  may  our  Lord, 
*Clirist  Jesus  himself,  and 
THAT  God  our  Fathee., 
t  who  LOVED  us,  and  ^avu 
us,  by  Favor,  aionian  Con- 
solation, and  J  a  good 
Hope, 

17  console  Your  HEAETs, 
tand  establish  you  in 
Every  good  *  Work  and 
Word. 

CHAPTEH  III. 

1  Finally,  Brethren, 
tpray  for  us,  that  th>j 
woED  of  the  Lord  mr.y 
run  and  be  glorilied,  even 
as  among  you ; 

2  and  X  that  we  may  be 
delivered  from  peeveese 
and  Vicious  Men;  for  not 
all  have  the  faith. 

3  But  +  Faithful  is  the 
LoED,  who  will  establish 
and  X  guard  you  from  the 
EVIL  one. 

4  And  J  we  have  confi- 
dence in  the  Lord  concern- 
ing you,  Because  the 
things  we  command,  *y()ii 
both  are  doing,  'and  will 
do. 

5  And  may  the  Loed 
direct  Your  hearts  into 
the  love  of  God,  and  into 
the  patience  of  the 
Anoi-vtkd  one. 

6  iSow  we  cliarge  yon, 
Brethren,  in  the  Name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
t  to  withdraw  from  Every 
Brother  who  walks  out  of 
order,  and  not  according  to 
the  instruction  which 
*  you  received  from  us. 

7  For  you  yourselves 
know  X  hov/  you  ought  t:: 
imitate  us;  Because  we 
were  not  disorderly  among 
you, 

8  nor  did  we  eat  Bread 
for  nothing  from  any  one, 
but  in  Toil  and  Weariness. 


•  Vatican  MANOSCRirx. — 10.  Christ  Jesus.  16.  and— omit.  17.  you— omif. 

17.  Work  and  Word.  4.  to  you— omi^  4.  you  both  did,  and  are  doing,  and  will 

do.  6.  ofus^omi^  6.  you  received. 

:  15.  1  Cor.  xi.  2;  2  Thess.  iii.  6.  t  16.  1  John  iv.  10;  Kev.  1.  5.  t  16.  1  Pet.  i.  3- 

t  17.  I  Cor.  i.  8 ;  1  Thess.  iii.  13 ;  1  Pet.  v.  10.  1  1.  Eph.  vi.  19 ;  Col.  iv.  8 ;  1  Thess.  v.  2;'). 

t  2.  Rom.  XV.  31.  t  3.  1  Cor.  i.  9;  1  Thess.  t.  24.  t  3.  John  xvii.  15.  t  4. 

2  Cor.  vii.  16 ;  Gal.  v.  10.  t  6.  Rom.  xvi.  17 ;  1  Tim.  vi.  5 ;  2  John  10.  t  7.  1  Coi» 

iv.  16;  xi.  1;  1  Ti.ess.  i.  6. 7. 


II.  THESSALONICANS.      [C7iap.  S:  n 


piox6(f>i  vvKTa  Kai  rifupav  epymCofnyoi,  rrpos  to 

Wftrineti.      niglit        »iid  d.-»y  working,  in  urtlarthat 

^7j    fiTi^apr](Tai    riva    vixo>v.        *  OuX    ^'''^    ^uk 

not  to  burdtn  «njr  of  you.  Not    because     not 

f)(Ofj.ey  f^ouffiav,  aAA'  Iva  cavrovs  Tvxoy      8a>- 

we  Kara        kuthohty,  but      that      ouneWe*      » pittem  wemight 

H(y  v/iiv   (ts    TO   fiifxeirrOai   Tj/mas.      ^^  Kai   yap, 

jive   teyou      for      the  to  imitate  u».  InileKl      for, 

drc    riixiv    irpos    v/j-as,    tovto     vapayyeWo/Mfy 

wlicnwewere        with  you,  thia  weanuounced 

ujuJJ',    6ti    €t    Tis    ov    d^Xfi    (pya^eadaiy    fJ-V^^ 

to  you,     that       if  any  one  not      wiihea  to  work,  neither 

((TdifTCD.      ^'  AKovouiy  yap  Tivas  trepnraTovvTas 

let  him  eat.  We  hear  for        aonie  are  walking 

^y    v/xtv    OTOXTO)?,   fxr\^iv   cpyaQofifvovs.,    oWo 

amongyou        out  of  order,      riii.inj  working,  but 

trepKpya^ofXfyuvs.      ''Tois  Se  to*ovtois  irapay- 

being  above  work.  To  the  now     tuchlike  we  com- 

yfWou^y    Kai   TrapaKa\ou/j.ey    Sia    tow    Kvpiov 

Di.\ni\  and  we  eihort  through    the  Lord 

*[^/ua'»']    IVfJ'ov   XpicTTov,    iva   fiera    rjffvxias 

[ofut]  Jeaua  Anointed,        that        with  quietnea* 

(pya(^oij.eyoi,     Toy     cavTuy     apToy    f(rQiu)(Tiv. 

working,  the        ofthemaelve*        bread  -they  may  eat. 

"  "tfjieis  5f ,  a5e\(poi,  /jlt]  €KKaKr}(Tr]T€   KaKoiroi- 

You       but,      brethren,       not     (hould  be  remise  doing 

0UVT6S.      ^*  Ei  Se    TIS    ovx  viraKovn  ry   \oycf) 

welL  If     but  any  one     not          hearkens      to  the       word 

Tjljiwy      5ia     T7JS  cTTto'ToA.Tjs,  TouToy  <r7]/u.eiov(r- 

ofu*      by  means  of  the  letter,  him  point  you 

&€•   *[Kaj]  /jLTj  (rvfavafiiyvvcrde  auTCf^  iva  eurpa- 

eut;  [*ad]      not        mix  you  together       with  him,  so  that  he  may 

ITT]'  ^^  Kai  ^17}  ws  ex^P^"  Vy^^o'df,  aWavov- 

be  put  to  ahame;  acd  not  a3     an  enemy      regard  you,         but  «d- 

0eT€tT€  WS  a5f\(poy.      "^ Autos  Se  6  Kvpios  ttjs 

monish  you  a*         a  brother.  Himself  but  the      Lord        aftha 

fiprfPfjs    Scftj   iipLiy  Tv,y    eip-qp-qy    SiairayTos    ey 

peace        may  give  to  yoa      the  peace  always  In 

vavTi  TpOTTui'   6  Kvpios  fieTairavTcvy  vfjicou,  ^^'O 

every  way;       the     Lord  »r'th  all         ofyeu.  The 

acnrao'^os  ttj  f^rj  X^'P*  UavTiov,  6  f(TTi  (njfiftoy 

salutation     by  the  my        hand         ofPiuI,    which     is  asign 

jj/  iracrri  fTricTTo\ri'   ovTa>  ypacpw   ^^  r)  X'^P'^  "^^^ 

in       every  letter;  thus  I  write;  the      favor    of  the 

Kvplov  rjfJioy  It]<tov  X-ptcrrov  fifra  TravTojy  vfxcay. 

Iiord         ofus        Jesua        Anoiatad        with  all  ofyou. 

*[AHT}v.] 

[So  be  it.] 


t  working  Night  and  Day, 
so  as  nut  to  bukukn  any 
of  ycu ; 

9  X  Not  Because  we  have 
no  Autiiority,  but  that  we 
might  give  Ourselves  a 
Pattern  for  you  to  iuitatk 
na. 

10  For  also,  when  we 
were  with  you.  This  we 
commanded  you,  J  That  if 
any  one  is  not  willing  to 
work,  neither  let  him  eat. 

11  For  we  hear  of  some 
among  you,  J  walking  out 
of  order,  not  working,  but 
bcivigabovework. 

12  Now  SUCH  we  charge 
and  exhort  *.by  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  X  that,  work- 
ing with  Quietness,  they 
may  eat  their  own  Bread. 

13  But  sou.  Brethren, 
J  should  not  be  remiss  in 
doing  well. 

14  But  if  any  one  obey 
not  our  WOKD  by  this 
LETTER,  point  f)tm  out, 
and  t  do  not  associate  with 
him,  80  that  he  may  be  put 
to  shame ; 

15  ijand  regard  him  not 
as  an  Enemy,  X  but  ad- 
monish him  as  a  Brother. 

16  ^  Now  may  the  Lord 
of  PEACE  himself  give  you 
PEACJS  always  in  every 
way.  Tho  Loud  be  with 
you  all. 

17  t  The    S-ALUTATIOIt 

of  Paul,  with  HY  owx 
Hand,  which  is  a  Sign  in 
Every  Epistle;  thus  I 
write. 

18  jThe  TAVOR  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  wiih 
you  all.  * 


-omit.  ■^.  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  14. 

SubacriptioH — 'Second  to  tbb  Tbsssalonicans. 


•  Vaticaw  MAHnscnirx.— 12.  of  ua- 
aml — omtt.  IS.  So  be  it — omit. 

Wbittb:«  paom  Atubms. 

t  8.  Actsxviii.  3:  xx.  S-t;  2Cor.  xi.O;  1  Thess.  ii.9.  {  0.  \  Cor.  ix.  6;  1  Thess.  ii.fl 

t  10.  Gen.  iii.19;  1  Thess.  iv.  11.  t  11.  1  Tim.  v.  13;  1  Tet.  iv.  1.5.  ♦  12.  Kpli.  iv.  ?S. 

:  13.  Gal.  vi.  0.  t  U.  M:itt.  xviii.  17 ;  1  Cor.  v.  0, 1 1.  t  15.  Lev.  xix.  17  ;  1  Thesx. 

V.  14.  I  15.  Tituaiii.  10.  t  10.  Rom.  xv.  33  ;  xvi.20;  1  Cor.  iiv.S3;  5  Cor  xiii. 

11:1  Thess.  t.  23.  :  17.  1  Cor.  xvl.  Jl ;  Col.  iv.  18.      •       I  13.  Rom.  xvi.  ti. 

22 


[nATAOT] 

[of   PAUL] 


npo2 


TIMO0EON 

TIMOTHY 


[Eni2TOAH]     nP.QTH. 

[an   epistle  J  FIRST. 


^THE  FIKST  TO  TIMOTHY. 


KE*.  a'.   1. 
^  nau\os,    avoffToKos  Irjaov  Xpicrov^      kut' 

Paul,  an  apottle         ofJebus     Aaoicted.accordingto 

fmrayriv    Oeov,    (rwrr^pos    tj/xcdv,    kui  Xpicrrov 

an  appointment  of  God,        a  tavior  of  us,  and        Anointed 

Itj(Tov,    T7JS    cAttiSos    fj/j-wv,    2  Tiixodecf)   yyrjcrKf} 

Jesus,        of  the  hope  of  us,  to  Timothy      a  genuine 

r(Kvo)  fU  iri(TTer   ^^pis,  eXeos,  ^iprjyr]  otto  deov 

child        in       faith;  fivor,        mercy,  peace        from      God 

irarpos  *\_r]ixwv,'\  Kai  Xpicrrov  Irjaov  rov  Kvpiov 

a  father  [of  as,]  and     Anointed         Jeiiu       the        Lord 

T][X03V. 
of  ua. 

^  KaQws  Trap€Ka\€<ra  creirpoo'iJ.fivci.t  €uE<p€(TCf}, 

As  I  entreated         thee      to  remain         in     Ephesus, 

tropevopL^vos  eis   MaKeSoviaVy   tVa   irapayyiiX-ps 

departing  for  Macedonia,  that    thou  mayest  charge 

Ti(Ti    fit}    €T€po^L5a(rKa\eiv,    "^yUTjSe    Trpotrexeiv 

tome       not  other  to  teach,  nor  to  hold  to 

/xvdois     Kai    yeveaXoyiais    airepavTOiSf    atrives 

fablea  and  genealogies  endless,  which 

^r)Tri(T€is  TrapexoucTi  fxaWou  rj   OLKovo/LLiav  deov 

disputes  occasion  rather     than  an  administrationofGod 

rrjv  ey  irKTrei'  ^  (to  Se  reXos  rrjs  irapayyeXias 

that     by        faith;  (the  now      end         ofthe      commandment 

((TTiv  ayaiTT]    (K  Kadapas   KoipSias    Kai  crwetS-rj- 

it  love       out  of      a  pure  heart  and       conscience 

(Tfccs    ayaOT]s    Kai   iricTTecos    avviroKpirov    ®  wj/ 

good  and  faith  unfeigned;  which 

Tiv€s  aaroxvo'o.UTes,  e^eTpair-qcrav  ets   /xaraio- 

80me  having  missed,  turned  aside  to  foolish 

KoyiaPy    ^  QeXoures    eiyai    voyuo5iSacr«aA.o<,    fit] 

talking,  wishing  to  be  law-teachers,  not 

voovvTfs     ^Tjre       a       Xeyovaiy      /xTjre       Trepi 

understanding    neither  the  things      they  say,  nor    concerning 

Tivay  Zia^e^aiovvTai.     ^  Oida/xey     5e,    on 

certain  things    they  positively  affirm.  We  know  but,      that 

Kahos  6  yojuios,    eay  tis  avrcp   vounjJicas  XPV'''°-h 

if     one  it  lawfully  may  use, 

on     ^iKaLCf}    vojxos    ov    Keirai, 

that  for  ajuet  one     a  law         not  is  laid  down, 

/cat     ayviTOTaKTois,  aae^^cri 

and  for  unruly  ones,  for  ungodly  ones 

Kat,      OLfiapTcaKoLS,       avoffiois       Kat      fie$7]\ois, 

fifi  sinners,  for  impious  ones        and   for  profane  ones, 

irarpaXcoais        Kai     jx-qrpaXaais,     av^po<povois, 

for  smiters  of  fathers      and    for  smiters  of  mothers,     for  man-killers, 

^°  TTopvoiSy       apcrevoKoirais,       aySpaTroSicrTais, 

for  fornicators,  for  sodomites,  for  man-stealers, 

il/eva-Tais,  CTriopKoiSy  Kai  ei    ri  erepoy  ttj  vyiai- 

for  liars,     for  oath-breakers,  and    if  anything  other    to  the       being 


good    the      law, 

^  etSws     TovTo 

knowing  this, 

avojJLOis         Se 

for  lawless  ones    but 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Paul,  an  Apostle  di 
Jesus  Christ,  J  according 
to  an  Appointment  of  God 
our  Savior,  and  of  Christ 
Jesus  our  hope, 

2  to  t  Timothy,  a  Genu- 
ine Child  in  Faith ; — Eavor, 
Mercy,  Peace,  from  God 
the  Father,  and  Christ  Je- 
sus our  LoBD. 

3  Remain  still  in  Ephe- 
sus, as  I  entreated  thee, 
X  when  departing  for  Mace- 
donia, so  that  thou  niayest 
cliarge  some  not  %  ^  teacli 
differently, 

4  nor  to  hold  to  Fable* 
and  interminable  Genealo. 
gies,  X  which  occasion  Dis 
putes,  rather  than  THA'f 
*  EDIFICATION  of  God  by 
Faith. 

5  (Now  t  the  END  ofthe 

COMMANDMENT   is    Love, 

Jfrom  a  Pure  Heart,  and 
a  good  Conscience,  and  an 
undissembled  Faith ; 

6  which  some  haTin^ 
missed,  turned  aside  tu 
Foolish  talking ; 

7  desii'ingto  be  Law-ex- 
positors, neither  uader- 
standing  what  they  are 
saying,  nor  certain  things 
about  which  they  positive- 
ly affirm. 

8  We  Know  indeed  That 
Jthe  LAW  is  excellent  if 
one  use  it  lawfully ; 

9  J  knowing  this.  That 
a  Law  is  not  enacted  for  a 
Righteous  man,  hut  for  the 
Lawless  and  Unruly,  for 
the  Ungodly  and  Sinners, 
for  the  Impious  and  Pro- 
fane, for  Smiters  of  fathers 
and  Smiters  of  mothers, 
for  Assassins, 

10  for  Fornicators,  for 
Sodomites,  for  Man-steal- 
ers,  for  Liars,  for  Perju- 
rers, and  if  there  be  any 
other  thing  that  is  opposed 


*  Alexandrian  Marusceift.- 
4.  bdipication. 

t  1.  Acts  ix.  15 ;  GaL  i.  1, 11. 
t  3.  Acts  XX.  1,  3 ;  Phil.  ii.  24. 
t  5.  Eom.  xiii.  S— 10 ;  Gal.  v.  14. 
Gal.  iii.  19;  v  2a. 


-Title — ^E  First  of  Timothy. 


2.  of  us — om%t. 


t  2.  ActBxvi.  I;  1  Cor.iv.l7;  Phil. ii.  17;  1  Thess. iii.  v. 

:  3.  Gal.  i.  G,  7  ;  1  Tim.  vi.  3, 10.  I  4.  1  Tim.  vL  4,  20. 

:  5.  2  Tim.  ii.  2i.  :  8.  Eom.  vii.  \i.  :  •*, 


Oiap.  1:  11.] 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


[Oiap.  1  ;  19 


vovarj)  SiSacTKaXia  avTiKcnaiy    '*  Kara    to  f\ay- 

tound  teacbin^  14  opposed,  au^cording  tu  the  glad 

yfXiop  rris  Su^r}s    rov  fiuKapiov   deov,    6    firta- 

tidingt       of  the     glory         of  the         blessed  God,     which  was  eo- 

truatedwith    I)  [and]  give  tbaulcs     1      to  the  ooe  having 

aavTi     fie    "Kpicrrcf   Itjctou   rw    Kvpico  ijfj.wVy  Sri 

eojpowered  me      AnoiDied         Jctus        the        Lord         of  at),  becaciae 

TTicrToy     fie    fjyrjcTaTo,    6€/j.€pos    eis     SiaKoviav, 

fuithful  me         he  regarded,  placing  into  service, 

^■^Toi/  vporepou    outu  fiKaffcprj/jioy   Kai   Sico/ctt;*' 

him  formerly  being  a  defamer  and     a  persecutor 

Kai    v^piarriv   a\\'     TjXerjdrji/,       bri      ayvowv 

Aud      a  violent  person;     bat       I  received  mercy,  because  being  ignorant 

eTTOiTjcra     cv     aTri(TTia,    ^^  vTrepfirX^ovacre    Se    fj 

I  acted  in  unbelief,  superabounded  but  the 

X'^P^s  Tov  Kvpiov  rifxccv  fifra  TriaTfws   Kai    aya- 

favor      of  the      Lord  of  us  with  faith  and  love 

TT/s  Tqs  fv   XpiCTTCf)  lr](rov,     ^''YIkttos  6   Koyos, 

of  that  iu         Anointed         Jesus.  True         the         word, 

Kai  iraarjs  airoSoxvs  a^ios,  6ti  Xpicrros   Irjaovs 

and         ofall  reception        worthy,     that     Anointed  Jesus 

fjXdev  fis    TQV  KO(Tfiov   a/j.apTw\ovs  {rcotraij    wu 

came     into       the  world  sinners  to  save,  ufwhom 

irpcoTos   fifii   ey(i>'   ^^  aWa   Sia  touto  Ti\€7fdr]p, 

fir.t  am  I;  but    through     this   I  received  mercy, 

Iva  iv  €iJ.ot   irpwTCf)    evSei^rjrat   Itjtoi/j   Xpicrros 

that    in       me  first          might  show  forth        Jesus  Anointed 

rrjv  iracrav  fiaKpodvuiav,  trpos    vttotvtvcoctip   twv 

the  all  forbearance,  for  an  example        of  those 

fj.e\\oyT<t>v  Tvicnevfip  ctt'  avrcv  (is  C^rif  aicvyiop' 

being  about  to  believe         on         him      for       life      age-lasting; 

^'  rcj}  Se  ^affiXfi  rwv  aiwvwu,  acpdapro^,  aoparcp, 

to  th«  now        king         of  the         ages,  incorruptible,      invisible, 

fxovca  060),   rijXT}  Kai  8o|a   cis  tovs   aiwvas   rwv 

oaly        God,      honor    and      glory      for        the  agea  of  the 

aitavwv   a/XTjv.) 

ages;  ao  be  it.) 

^^Tavr-qv  ttjv  irapayyeXiau  irapaTiOcfxai    (Ton 

This         the  charge  X  commit  totheo 

TfKvov  Tt^ioOf€,    Kara    ras  irpoayovaas   firi  ere 

child         O  Timothy,  according  to  the  precedingin  respectto  thee 

irpo(pr]T€ias  Iva  (TTparevT)  (v  avrais   rrjv  Ka\r}v 

prophecies        that  thou  mayebt  war  by         them  the  good 

arpaTeiaVy  ^^ex'*"'  tticttiv  Kai  ayadriv   crvu€i5r]~ 

warfare,  holding        faith         and         good  a  conaci- 

cTfJ',    r]V    TivfS    airaxrajxevoi,    irepi    ttju    iriariv 

ence,    which     aome      haring  thrust  away,  concerning  the  faith 


X  to  the  WHOLESOME  Doc- 
trine; 

11  according    to     the 

GLAD  TIDINGS  of  the 
GLOKY      of     tlie     BLE8SK.D 

God,  J  with  which  1  was 
entrusted. 

12  1  {rive  thanks  to  him 
who  empowered  nic,  Christ 
Jesus  our  Loed,  Because 
he  deemed  Me  faithful, 
X  putting  into  Service 

13  him  J  who  was  pre- 
viously a  DefaniLT,  and 
a  Persecutor,  and  a  Violent 
man;  but  I  received  mer- 
cy, t  Because  being  ignor- 
ant I  acted  in  Unbelief. 

14  JBut  the  FAVOE  of 
our  Lord  superaboiinded, 
with  THAT  Faith  and  Love 
which  are  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  True  is  the  word, 
and  worthy  of  All  Recep- 
tion, That  J  Christ  Jesus 
came  into  the  world  to 
save  Sinners,  of  whom  first 
am  IE. 

16  But  on  this  account 
J I  received  mercy,  that 
in  me,  first,  *  Christ  Jesus 
might  exhibit  all  I"or- 
Ijearance  for  an  Example 
of  those  bking  about  to 
believe  on  him  iu  order  to 
aionian  Life. 

17  X  ^OW  to  the  KING  of 

thcAGKs,  the  Incorrupti- 
ble, the  Invisible,  the  Only 
God,  be  Honor  and  Glory 
for  the  AGES  of  the  ages. 
Amen.) 

18  This     CHARGE      X  I 

commit  to  thee,  0  Child 
Timothy,  according  to  the 

PRKCEDING      PROPHECIES 

concerning  thee,  that  by 
them  thou  mayest  cairy  on 
X  the  GOOD  Contest; 

19  retaining  Faith  and  a 
Good  Conscience,  which 
some  having  tlirust  away, 
concerning  the  faith 
*  suffered  Shipwreck ; 


19.  suffered 


:n. 


•  Alkxakdbian  JlAWUSCRirT.— 12.  And — omit.  .16.  Christ  Jesus. 

Shipwreck. 

t  10.  1  Tim.vi.S;  2Tim.iv.  3;  Titus  i.  9;  ii.l. 
1.25;  1  Thess.ii.  4;  lTim.ii.7;  2  Tim.  i.  11;  Titus  i.S 

Col.  i.  55.  i  13.  Actsviii.  3;  ix.  1 ;  ICor.  xv.  9;  Phil,  iii.6.  J  1,3.  Luke'xx'iii.  34- 

John  ix.  39,  41 ;  Acts  iii.  17 ;  xivi.  9.  t  14.  1  Cor.  xv.  10.  X  15.  Watt.  ix.  13 ;  Ha  k 

ii.l7;  Luke  V.32;  xix.lO;  Rom.  V.8;  lJonniil.5.  J  10.  2  Cor.  iv.  1.  +17. 

1  Tim.  V  1.15, 16.  t  18.  1  Tim.  vi.  13. 14,  20;  2  Tim.  ii.  2.  I  18.  1  Tim.  vit  1-i; 

2  Tim.  ii.  S  ;  iv.  7.  . 


1  Cor.ix.l7:  Gal,li.7;  Col. 
:  12.  2  Cor.  iii.  5,  6;  iv.  1; 


(Map.  1 :  20.] 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


[_0hap.2:  10. 


evavayrffraw    ""  wy     effriy  "Tixevaios  Kai   AA€|- 

ff  ere  shipwreck;       of  whom  is  Hynieiuus      and  Alex- 

avdpos,  oils  TrapeSftjKa  tcv   ffaTavc^^    Iva  TrotSeu- 

ander,  whom  I  delivered  np  to  the     adversary,    so  that  they  might 

Oootri      fir]  ^\a(T(pT]ix€iv. 

be  taught    not  to  revile.  — 

KE*.  )8'.  2. 
^  HapaKoKo}    ovv   irpcDTov    iravTwv    iroieiadai 

I  exhort        therefore       first  of  all  to  make 

SeTjcets,    irpocrevxo-s,     eprev^eiSj     evxapi(TTias 

supplications,  prayers,  intercessions,  thanksgivini^s 

wTTcp    irayTccv  avdpoiiruv  "  i»7rep  fiaffiXfcav^   Kai 

in  behalf      of  all  men;  in  behalf        of  kings,  and 

iravTOiV    Tcav   ev    virepoxv    ovrcav     iva    Tfpefiov 

ofall      of  those    in      high  station        being;        so  that   atrauquil 

Kai  fjcvxiou  fiiov  Siaywixey  ey   iraa-r)   eutre/Seici 

and  quiet  life        we  may  lead       in  all  piety 

Kai  aefiyoTriTi.     ^Tovto  *[^yap'\  KaXov  Kai  airo- 

and        seriousness.  This  [for]  good        and  ac- 

SfKToy  iyooTTiou   Tov   (TMTrjpos  ^fxav   ^eou,  *  bs 

ceptable      in  presenco    of  the       preser\'er  of  us  God,  who 

travras  avOponrovs  OeXei  (rcodrjvai,  Kai  eis  eiriy- 

all  men  wishes     to  be  saved,     and    into   an  exact 

vu(Tiv  a\r}6eias  eXOeiv.     ^  Els  yap  Oeosy   e/s  Kai 

knowledge  of  truth         to  come.  One      for      God,        one     and 

fiecTirris  Oeov  Kai  ayOpcowcoyy  ayOpcoiros   XpKTTos 

mediator     afGod    and        of  men,  a  man  Anointed 

IricrovSy   ^  6    Sous    eauroy  ayTiXvTpov  vvep  vay- 

jesua,  behaving  givenhimself  a  ransom      in  behalf         of 

Twv    *f TO    /xapTvpioy^   Kaipois  iSioiSy  ^  ets     6 

ill;  [the         testimony]  for  seasons       own,  forwHch 

fTeOTjy   eyw   Kfjpv^   Kai    airocrroXoSy   [aXrjdeiav 

was  placed      I  a  herald      and  an  apostle,  (troth 

Xeywy  ov  rl/evdo/xai,)  SiSacTKaXos  eOvoov  tv  iriff- 

I  speak,    not  I  speak  falsely,)  a  teacher        of  nations    ia         faith 

Tet  Kai  aXrjOeia. 

and      in  truth. 

^  BovXofxai  ovy  irpocrevx^cOai  rovs  avSpas   ev 

I  direct    therefore  to  pray  the  men  in 

irayri  roircpy    eiraipoyras   dffiovs  x^'P"*    X^P^^ 

every         place,  lifting  up  holy  handa  without 

opyrjs  Kai  Sia\oyi<rfiov.     ^'D,a-avT(i}s  *fKot  ray] 

wrath        and        disputing.  In  the  same  way        [and     the] 

yvvaiKas    cy  KaracrToKri    Koar/nicfy  fiera  aiSovs 

women  in  apparel  becoming,        with         modesty 

Kai  (Tw(ppO(Tvyi)Sy  Korrfieiy  eavraSy  fit)  ev  irAey- 

and    soundness  of  mind,      to  adorn    themselves,     not  with    wreaths, 

ixacrivy  7]   XP^^V*  V  ft-o^oyapiraiSy    7}  l/xaTKTfxrf 

or         gold,  or  pearls,  er        a  garment 

Tro\vT€\fiy    ^^  oAA',    (b  irpeirei  yvyai^i?/  eiray- 

•xpensive,  but,     (which  is  becoming  for  women         under- 


20  of  whom  are  J  Hyme- 
nius  and  Alexander;  whom 
I  J  delivered  up  to  the 
ADVERSARY,  that  they  may 
be  taught  not  to  blas- 
pheme. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  I  exhort,  therefort^ 
first  of  all,  to  make  Sup- 
plications, Prayers,  Inter- 
cessions, and  Thanksgiv- 
ings in  behalf  of  All  Men ; 

2  Jin  behalf  of  Kings, 
and  ALL  who  ari  in  High 
station,  so  that  wie  may 
lead  a  Tranquil  and  Quie*^^ 
Life  in  All  Piety  and  Seri- 
ousness. 

3  This  is  good  and  %  ac- 
ceptable before   God,  our 

SAVIOR, 

4  t  who  desires  All  Men 
to  be  saved,  J  and  to  come 
to  an  accurate  Knowledge 
of  the  Truth. 

5  I  For  God  is  One,  and 
there  is  J  One  Mediator  of 
God  and  Men,  that  Man, 
Christ  Jesus, 

6  t ■who  GAVE  himself  a 
Ransom  in  behalf  ofall, — 
the  TESTiMOMY  in  its  own 
Seasons ; — 

7  t  for  which  i  was  ap- 
pointed a  Herald  and  an 
Apostle,  (I  speak  Truth,  I 
do  not  falsify,)  a  Teacher 
of  Nations  in  *  Faith  and 
Truth. 

8  1  appoint,  therefore, 
the  MEN  to  pray  in  every 
place,  lifting  up  Holy 
Hands  without  Wrath  and 
Disputing. 

9  In  like  manner,  the 
WOMEN,  also,  in  tbecom- 
ing  Attire,  with  Modesty 
and  soberness  of  mind,  not 
decorating  themselves  witli 
Wreaths,  or  Gold,  oi 
Pearls,  or  expensive  Cloth* 
iog. 

10  but  with  good  Works, 
which  become  Women  un- 


t  6.  the  TBSTIHONT — Omit, 


7. 


*  ALEXAifDBiAif  Mawdscript.— 8.  toT—omit. 
Spirit  and  Truth.  9.  and  the— omit. 

t  20.  2  Tim.  H.  17, 14.  J  M.  1  Cor.  v.  5.  t  2.  Ezra  vi.  10;  Eom.  xiii.  1 

t  3.  Eom.  xii.  2  ;  1  Tim.  v.  4.  t  4.  Ezek.  xviii.  23;  John  iii.  16, 17 ;  Titus  ii.  12 ;  2  Pet 

iii.  9.  :  4.  Johnxvii.S;  2  Tim.  ii.  25.  t  5.  Rom.  iii.  29,50;  x.l2;  Gal.  iii.  20 

t  5.  Heb.  viii.  6;  ii,  15.  t  6.  Matt.  xx.  28;  Mark  x.  45;  Sph.  i.  7;  Titus  ii.  14.  t  7 

Eph.  iii.7,8;  STim.  i.  11.  i  9.  1  Pet.  iii.  3, 4.      . 


Cliap.  2 :  11.] 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


iCliap.Zt  7. 


yiXofjL^vais   6foa€fi6iav,)         St'        tpycoy  aya- 

takiDg  wonhip  of  God,)       by  mc&ni  of      worka  good. 

dwv.      ^'  TvPT]    (V   ^(TUX'?    fxavOaveTO)    ty  iracrri 

AHomaB    iu      quietDCH  let  le&rn         with        all 

vwoTayTj.   ^"FvyaiKi  Be  Si5a<TK€iv  ovk  eiriTpeiroj, 

tubmitiiioD.  A  womaa     but        to  teach  uot  I  i><ii'uiit, 

ovSe       avdcvTeiv     avdpoSf  aX\'  civaiey  r]criixt(}- 

nor  to  anume  authority  orer  k  man,        but        to  b«    in        lileuce. 

^^  ASa/J.  yap  Trpcoros  €ir\a(Tdrfy  eira  Eua.      *■*  Kai 

Adam        for  firit  was  formed,        then      Eve.  And 

ASa/j.  OVK  7j7roT7}07j*   f)   Se  yvvij  aTrarr/flftcra,    fv 

Adam        nut      waa  deceifed^  the  but  womauhaviug  beea  deceived,    ia 

irapa^aaei  yeyope'    ^*  <T<o6rf(r(Tai     5e    5m     ttjs 

traosgreabiun        became;         ahe  will  be  preaerved  but  through     th* 

TfKUoyouias,  fav  paivcaffiv  €P  iricrrei  Kai  ayairr) 

child-bearing,  if      they  abide        ia        faith        and  lova 

Kai  ayiaa/jLif)  fiera  awcppocrvPTjK, 

aud       hoUnvaa  with        lobriety  of  mind. 

KE*.  y'.  3. 
^  TlKTros  6  \oyos'  Et  ris  itricrKOTnjs  opeyerai, 

True        the    wordj        If  any  oueauuvcraiKht       louga  after. 

KaXov  fpyov  eiridvuei.     ^Ati    ovv  rov  tiricrKO- 

exceUent    a  n  ork      be  deairea.         It  behoves  thea      th*  overaeer 

TTov   aviTvi\T]irTov    iiuai^    ^tas   ywaiKos   avSpa, 

unblamable  to  be,        of  one  wifa  ahuabaud, 

y7](pa\iou,  (TCtKppova,  KOfT/j-ioVy  <ptX.o^€Pov,  SiSaK- 

vigilant,  sedate,  orderly,  hospitable,  fit  to 

TiKov  ^  /XT}  Trapoivov,  p.T]  irXrjKTTjVy    aW*  eirifi- 

leach;  uot  a  wine  driuker,    nut       astriker,  but  gea- 

KT],    afj-axov,    a<piKapyvpov'    ^rov    iBtoit    oiKov 

lie,     not  quarrelaume.  uutalovenuf  money ;     of  the        owa  huuaa 

Ka\cDS  Trpoia-Tafxevoyy  reKva  6xo«'Ta  er  virorayr) 

well  preaiding,  children        having        ia      subjection 

y.fTa  iraa-Tfs  (rffivoTt]Tos'  ^  (ei  5e   Tis   rov  iSiov 

with  all  dignity;  (if    but  any  oneof  the      owa 

01KOV  irpoffTrfvat  ovk  oiSf,  ircas   €KK\r}(Tias  6eov 

huuae         to  preaide         not    Itnowa,    bow      a  congrsgatioo     of  God 

€7ri/n6A7j<reTOf,)  ^ firf  vfO(pvTov,    iva   /xtj   Tvcpco- 

wi'.l  he  takecare  of  ?)  not     anew  convert,  to  that  nut  being 

Of  IS      fis  Kpifia  fnirfCTT]  Tov  Sia0o\ov     ^5ei     8e 

(lutfedupintoajudgment  ht  may  fallofthe      accuaer;         it  behoves  but 

ttvTOP  Kai  fiapTvpiay  KaXrjy  ^x^iv  otto  rwy  c|a»- 

him        alao      a  teatimouy  good       to  have    from    those         out- 

6fy,  lya  /utj  (is  ovfiii(Tu.oy  f/inrfcrr}   kcli   irayiSa 

fide,  so  that  not  iuto         reproach  he  may  fall      and        a  vuare 

Tov  Bia^oKov, 

b{  the       accuser. 


ilertaking  the  worship  of 
God. 

11  Let  a  Woman  learn 
in  Quit  tuess  with  All  Sub- 
mission; 

12  for  1 1  lo  not  permit 
a  Woman  to  teach,  J  or  to 
assume  authority  over  a 
Man,  hut  to  be  quiet; 

13  for  X  Adam  was  form- 
ed first,  and  then  Eve. 

14  And  X  Adam  was  not 
deceived;  but  the  woman 
having  been  *  deceived,  be- 
came  a  Transgressor ; 

15  but  she  shall  be  pre- 
sensed  throughout  child- 
BKARiNG,  if  they  abide  ia 
Faith,  and  Love,  and  Holi- 
ness, with  Sobriety  of 
mind. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  This  SATiNo  is  True. 
If  any  one  longs  after  an 
jOverseer's  ollice,  he  de- 
sires an  Excellent  Work. 

2  J  The  ovERsKKR  then 
must  be  irreproachable,  a 
Husband  of  One  Wife, 
visjilant,  sedate,  orderly, 
hospitable,  J  tit  to  teach ; 

5  tnot  *  wine-drinker, 
no  striker,  but  gentle,  not 
quarrelsome,  J  not  a  lover 
of  money ; 

4  presiding  well  over  his 
OWN  Family,  t  having  the 
Children  iu  Subjection  with 
All  Dignity ; 

6  (but  if  any  one  knows 
not  how   to  preside  over 
liis  OWN  Family,  how  can 
he  take  care  of  a  Congrega 
tion  of  God  ?) 

6  Not  a  New  convert, 
lest  being  puffed  up,  he 
may  incur  the  Judgment 

of  the  KxNF.MY. 

7  And  he  must  es-wj 
have   a    good   Testimony 

t  from     THOSE     WITHOUT, 

that  he  may  not  fall  into 
reproach  and  J  a  Snare  of 
the  INEMI. 


*  AiiXXAifDni^n  Manuscript.— 14.  wholly  deceived. 

t  H.  1  Cor.  liv.  34.  t  12.  Eph.  v.  24.  t  IR.  Gen  i.  27;  ii- 18,  22;  1  Cor.  xi.  8,  9. 

;  14.  Gen.  iii.  6;  8  Cor.  xi.  3.  I  1.  Acts  xx.  2S;  I'hil.  i.  1.  I  2.  Tifns.  i.  6,  &c. 

I  2.  2  Tim.  ii.  24.  1  S.  Titus  i.7.  X  8.  1  I'et.  v.  2.  t  *•  Titud     «.  J  7 

lifts  xiii.  la  :  1  Cor.  v.  12 ;  1  Thess.  iv.  12.  t  7-  i  Tim.  ii.  20. 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


[Chap.  4 :  1. 


^  AiaKovovs  waavTcos  cefj-uovs,   firj   BiXoyovs, 

Servantt      in  like  manner      dignified,         not       two-worded, 

firj   oiv^  troXKcf   Trpomx^pTas,  fit]    aicrxpoKfp- 

not    to  wine        much  being  addicted,  not  eager  for  base 

ScZS,    ^  eXOVTOS  TO    IXV(TTT)piOV    TTJS    TTlffreCUS     CP 

gain,  holding      the  secret  of  the  faith  in 

KaQapa    ffweiSricrei.      ^^  Kai  ovtoi  Se  SoKi/xa^ecr- 

apure  conscience.  Also      these      but        let  be  proved 

Quxrav  irpwrov^  eira  ZiaKoveiroiffav,  av€yKX7]T0i 

first,  then  let  serve,  nnblamable 

ouTes.      ^^  TvvaiKas    uffavTcos   (Teiavas,    fir]    Sio- 

being.  Women         in  like  manner      serious,  not         ac- 

^oXavs,  yr](pa\iovSf  TrirrTas  cu  iraffi.      ^^  AiaKo- 

cusert,  vigilant,  faithful      in   all  things.  Servants 

i/oi     effrwcrav   fiias    yvvaiKos    avSpcs^     tckvccv 

let  be  of  one  wife  ahusband,  children 

KaXws  TTpoitnafifiVOL  Kat  toov  iSieav  oiKwv,     ^^  Ot 

well  presiding  over         and    o^he      own        houses.  Those 

yap  Ka\(josSiaKOvr](ravT€S,  ^dfiov    cavTois     Ka- 

for         well  having  served,  a  standingfor  themselves  honor. 

Xov  TTipiiroiovuTai,    KOt   ■jroXXT)v    TTappt)(Tiap   tv 

able  they  acquire,  and  much  confidence  in 

TTicret  rri  ev  XptCTOj  Irjtrov.      ^'^Tavra  (Toi  ypa- 

faith  in  thatia      Anointed        Jesus.  These  thing84q^hee  I 

</)co,  eX-JTi^wv  fXOeip  irpos   ere  raxiop'   ^^  cap   S^ 

write,     hoping         to  come         to        thee    very  soon;  if       bu* 

Ppa^vvca,  ipa      (i5r)s,      ttws     Set     cp  oiK(p  Ofov 

I  shoulddelay,  that  thou  may  est  know,  how  it  behoves  in  a  house  of  God 

apacTTpecpicrOai,  tjtis  tcrrip  eKKXrjcria    deov  C^p- 

to  conduct  thyself,      which         is       a  congregation    of  God         liv- 

Tos.      ^^2tuA.os  Kai  eSpaicafia  ttjs   aX-qdeias  Kai 

lag,  A  pillar        and  basis  of  the  truth  and 

bfioXoyovfiepcDS   fieya  tcrri    to   TTfS    evcrffieias 

confessedly  great  is  the    ofthe  P'^ty 

fiv<rTT]piop'   *'Os  efpap^posQT]  cp  (TapKi,  eSiKaicadr] 

secret;  Who    was  manifested    in       flesh,  was  justified 

ev     TTPfv/j-aTi,    axpdri    ayyeXois,  eK-qpuxOr]      fP 

in  spirit,  was  seen     by  messengers,  wasproclaimed  among 

fOpecTLp,    eiTiaTevdr]     ev    Koafitf,    apiX7j(pdr)    ev 

nations,  was  believed     among    a  world,  was  taken  up  in 

glory. 

KE*.   8'.  4. 
^  To  8e  TTpevfia  pr]T(i)s  Xeyei,   on  €P   vcTTipois 

The    but       spirit        expressly       says,  that    in        subsequent 

Kaipois  aTro(TT7)(TOPTai  tip€S  T7JS  TTio'Tecos,  irpocr- 

Beasons  will  fall  away  some  from  the      faith,  ad- 

'Xoi'Tts     irp€vfxa<ri    irXapois    kui    SiSacrKaXiais 

hering  to  spirits  wandering        and  to  teachings 


8  J  Assistants  in  like 
manner  ought  to  be  seri- 
ous,  not  deceitful  in  speech, 
%  not  being  addicted  to 
much  "Wine,  not  eager  for 
base  gain ; 

9  holding  the  seceet  ot 
the  FAITH  with  a  Pure 
Conscience. 

10  But  let  These  also  be 
proved  first,  then  let  them 
serve,  being  unblamable. 

11  J  Let  the  Women  in 
like  manner  be  serious,  not 
accusers,  vigilant,  faithful 
in  all  things. 

12  Let  Assistants  be 
Husbands  of  One  Wife, 
presiding  well  over  their 
OWN  Pamilies. 

13  For   THOSE   HAVING 

SEEVED  well,  acquire  for 
themselves  an  lionorable 
Station,  and  Much  Confi- 
dence in  that  Faith  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  I  write 
to  Thee,  hoping  to  come  to 
thee  very  soon ; 

15  bvit  if  I  should  delay, 
80  that,  thou  mayest  know 
how  to  conduct  thyself  in 
t  God's  House,  whicli  is  a 
Congregation  of  the  living 
God, 

16  +  A  Pillar  and  Foun- 
dation of  the  teuth,  and 
confessedly    great,    is  tiie 

SECEET    of  PIETY;    J*  He 

who  was  manifested  in 
Flesh,  was  justified  in 
Spirit,  was  seen  by  Mes- 
sengers, was  proclaimed 
among  Nations,  was  be- 
lieved on  in  the  World, 
was  taken  up  in  Glory. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  But  the  SPIEIT  I  ex- 
pressly says,  That  in  subse- 
quent Seasons,  some  wil 
apostatize  from  tlie  eaith, 
giving  heed  to  J  deceitful 
Spirits,  and  J  to  Teachings 
of  Demons; 


*  Alex.  Ms.— It  is  doubtful  whether  this  word  was  originally  02  who,  or  02  God. 

t  16.  This  is  accordm!]^  to  the  pointing:  of  Griesbach.  Nearly  all  the  ancient  MSS.,  and 
all  the  versions  have  "He  loho,"  instead  of  "  God,"  in  this  passag'e.  This  has  been  adopted. 
The  latter  reading,  however,  is  also  according  to  the  analogy  of  thefaith,  and  well  supported. 


t  8.  Acts  vi.  3.  t  8.  Lev.  x.  0.  t  H-  Titus  ii.  3, 

2Tim.  ii.  20.  t  16.  John  i.  14;  1  John  i.  2.  t  1- 

STira.iii.  1;  2Pet.iii.  3.         .     1  1.  2  Tim.iii.  13;  2  Pet.  ii.  1. 
Ilev.is.20. 


1  15.  Eph.  ii.  21,  22: 

John  XVI.  13  ;  2  Thess.  ii.  3; 

t  1.  Dan.  xi.  35,  37,  38, 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


iaiap.4::  12. 


hai/iioyttov,    ^  €V  viroKpicrei   y^ev^oKoycov,    KfKav- 

of  (lemons,  by        hypocrisy  of  falnr-speakers,  having 

TrfpiacTfjifvwv  r-qv  ihiav  <Tvv€iSr](riv,  ^  kwKvovtoov 

lei-u  c:>ulnriieii         th«         own  cooacieuce,  forbidding 

■yafMfiy,  airexfirOai   ^uifiarwv,    a   b    Ofos   ckti- 

to  marry,  to  ahitain       .       from  foods,     which  tht     God       crested 

crev  (IS  fifTa\7]\piv  /x^ra  (vxapicTTias    tois    itkt- 

for      a  partaking  of       with  thanksgiving  by  the   faithful 

rois  Kai   (TTiyyuKOcn  ttjj'  aKrjdeiav.      '*'OTt  irav 

onss      and     they  have  known       the  truth.  Because  every 

KTKTjxa  Qfov  KaKov,  Kai  ouSev  atro^XriTov,  /lera 

creature    of  God       good,  and    nothing         cast  .way,  with 

fvxaptcTTtas  Kan^avo^evov   *  ayia^erai  yap  Zia 

thanksgiving  being  received;  it  is  sanctified   forthrough 

Koyov  Q(ov  Kai  cvTfv^ius.      ^Tavra   viroTi6e/j.e- 

a  word    of  God    and         of  prayer.  These  things  setting  forth 

pos  TOIS  a5€\(pois,  Ka\os     ear]     SiaKOPOs  Itjctov 

to  the        brethren,  good    thou  wilt  be    a  servant        of  Jesus 

XpitTTOV,    eVTp€(pOHfUOS   TOIS  \oyoiS  TTjS  TTlCTiCCS 
Anointed,  being  nourished     with  the    words       of  the         faith 

Kai  Tj)s  Ka\r]s   SiSacTKaXias,    7/    napT^KoXovOr)- 

and     of  the         good  teaching,  which  thou  hast  closely 

Kas.        '  Tovs  5e  fie^rjAovs  Kai  ypacaSeis  fxvBovs 

followed.  The     but        prcifane  and       old  women        fables 

irapaiTov   yv/j.va^e    Se  (TeavToy  irpos  evcf^ftay, 

do  thou  avoid;     discipline        but      thyself  for  piety. 

^  'H  yap  cro}fj.aTiKr]  yvixvacria  irpos  oKiyov   eariv 

The      for  bodily  discipline  for  alittle  it  is 

'jf^eXi/Ltos*    7)  Se  fvcrelSfia  irpos  iravra   tocpfXifjios 

profitable;      the  hut        piety  for      all  things        profitable 

iCTTij/,    eirayyehiay   exot/ca    ^cotjs    ttjj   yvv   Kai 

it  is,  a  promise  having         of  life     of  the    now        and 

Tiqs  fJifWova-vs.     ^  TiiaTos  6   \oyos   Kai   iraa-qs 

of  that  about  coming.  True      the      word         and  of  all 

anoSoxvs    a^ios.      ^^  Eis     rovTO     yap     *[Ka<] 

acceptance        worthy.  In  order  to      this  ,"or  [also] 

K0-mu3iJ.(v  Kai  oyeidi^oijLfday    bri   rfKiriKaficy   eiri 

we  toil  and       are  reproached,        because     we  have  hoped      in 

decf  {.wvTi,    6s    f<TTi   (Tcarrip   iravTwy  aydpwTrcoy, 

God      living,        who         is        a  preserver        of  all  men, 

fxaKiara     ttkttwv.      ^'  TlapayycXXe    ravra    Kai 

especially        of  believers.  Do  thou  enjoin     these  thing*    and 

Sj5o(r/f€.      *-  MrjSejs  (Tov  tt)s  yeorrjTos  Karacppo- 

do  thou  teach.  >'uone        thea    tka  youth  let  despise, 

*'€tTa),  aWoTi/TTos    yivov    ray  iria-rccy  ev  Xoycfj, 

but      a  pattern  become  thou  of  the  believers      in       woixi, 

fy  aya(TTpc(pr}j  ty  ayavp,  (y  iriarTei,   ej/  ayy^ia. 

a  conduct,  in         love,  in        faith,  in        purity. 


2  [misled]  by  the  J  Hy. 
pocrisy  of  false  teachers; 
whose  OWN  X  Conscience 
has  been  scared ; 

3  forbidding  J  marriage;, 
and  X  the  use  of  Foods 
which  God  created  in  or- 
der to  be  partaken  of  with 
+  Thanksgiving  by  the 
BKLIF.VEES,  cvcn  by  those 
who  have  recognized  this 

TEUTH ; — 

4  That  X  Everything 
Created  by  Gtod  +  is  good, 
and  nothing  is  to  be  re- 
jected, being  received  with 
Thanksgiving ; 

5  Bince  it  is  sanctified 
through  the  Command  of 
God,  and  by  Praver. 

6  Setting  forth  These 
things  before  the  breth- 
ren, rhou  wilt  be  a  Good 
Servant  of  *  Christ  Jesus, 
{imbued  with  the  words 
of  the  FAITH,  and  the 
good  Teaching  which  thou 
hast  closely  followed. 

7  But  J  avoid  profane 
and  Silly  Fables,  and  train 
thyself  for  Piety; 

8  for  BODILY  Training 
is  profitable  for  a  little; 
{but  PIETY  is  profitable 
for  all  things,  J  having  a 
Promise  of  the  present 
Life,  and  of  that  which  is 

FUTURE. 

9  This  SAYING  is  True, 
and  worthy  of  All  Recep- 
tion. 

10  For  on  this  account, 
we  toil  and  *  are  re- 
proached. Because  we  hope 
in  the  living  God,  J  who  is 
a  Preserver  of  All  Men,  es- 
pecially of  Believers. 

11  These  things  enjoin 
and  teach. 

12  Let  no  one  despise 
Thy  YOUTH  ;  but  J  become 
a  Pattern  of  the  believ- 
er.<5,  ia  Word,  in  Conduct, 
in  Love,  in  Faith,  in  Purity. 


•  Alsxardbiait  HAHDicBirt.— 4.  Christ  Jesus.  10.  also omit. 

tstly  strive. 

+  4.  for  thia  purpose,  or  for  food,  or  for  being  partaken  of— ver.  8. 


10.  eam- 


r  2.  Matt.  vn.  15;  Rom.  tvi.  18;  2  Pet.  ii.  S.  t  2.  Eph.  i  v.  19.  t  S.  Heb  xlii  4. 

.'J.  Rom.  XIV.  5.  t  ».  Bom.  X1V.8;  1  Cor.x.  80.  :  4.  Rom.  xiv.  14,  20:  1  ("or  jt.  15. 

6.  2  Tim.  111.14,18.  _  1  7.  1  Tim.  i.  4;  vi.  20;  2  Tim.  ii.  10,  2^?;  iv.  4-  Titns  i   K. 


8  1  Tim.  vi.O. 


It'-  Mark  x.  aO-  Rom.  viii.  CS. 


t  8.  Psa.  XXIV 


.•ii.  4;  Ixxsiv.ll;  c.:ii.  2,  3;  cxlv.  10;  Matt.  vi.  .-i-  xir 
I  IC  Job  viL  20 1  Psa.  xxxvi.  6.  ♦  12   Titas  ii.  ;" 


aiap.  4 :  13.] 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


[Chap.  5:  8. 


^^'Ews    fpxofJi-ai,    irpocexe    rrj    avayvwaeiy    ttj 

Till  I  come,  attend  thuu    to  the  readinir,  to  the 

irapaK\T](Tfi,  ttj  di5a<TKa\i^.     ^'*  Mtj  aix€\ei 

exhorting,        to  the        teaching.  Not  be  thou  neglectful 

Tov  (V  <Toi  ■)(^api(Tixaros^  b    t^oQi}    <tol   dia     irpo- 

ofthein    thee        ecdowiuent,    wuithwae^jiTen  to  thee  through  proph- 

97jTeios,  ^€TO  evidecrews  rav  y^ciposv  tov  irp^o"- 

ccy,  with  laying  on         ol  lUe       hands      oftha        elder- 

0vT€pLOv.      ^^TavTa     fieXera,    €V  tovtois   icrQi- 

s  liip.  Theie  things  do  thou  care  for,  in  theee  things  be  thou ; 

Iva    (TOV    7]    vpoKOTTrj    (paixpa     rj     ev    vacrii'. 

«u  that  of  thee  the        progres*  manifest    maybe    in      all  things. 

^'^E7r€xe    (reauTOJ,    Kai  ttj   di5a<TKa\ia'   eiri/xeve 

Attend  thou    to  thyself,        and  to  the         teachings      continue  thou 

avTois'  TovTO  yap  troiooVy   Kai  <T€ujtov  <ro3(T€is 

iuvhem;  thia         for  doing,       both         thyself    th»u  wilt  save 

Kai  Tovs  aKovovTas  rrov. 

and      those  hearing  thee. 


KE*. 


5. 


^Ilpeff^uTepa}  Hi)    ewixXri^rjs,   aWa  irapaKa- 

An  elderly  man         not  thou  mayest  chide,      but  e.\aort 

Act     ws     iraTepa'      vewrepovs,      &»s     a5e\(pous' 

as  a  father;  younger  men,  aa  brothers; 

■jrp€a^vT€pas,  u)S  ixr)T(pas'   vewTepas,  wsaSeX- 

elderly  women,  as         mothera;      younger  women,  as  sis- 

Kpas,  ev  Traa-p  ayueia.    ^  Xr)pas  Tifia,  tos  ovtccs 

ter«,        in       all  purity.  Widows    honor,    those    really 

XVP^^-     '^  Et  Se  Tis  XVpo-  Tf.f j'o  77  cKyova  €X^*> 

widows.  If    but   any      widow    children  or  grandchildren  has, 

fxav6av€T0i}(rav  irpcoTov  tov  iSiov  oiKov  cutre/Seji', 

let  them  be  taught  first  the       own        house      to  be  dutiful, 

Kai  afioifias   ajroSiBovai  tois  trpoyovois'  tovto 

and    a  recompense       to  render  to  the     progenitors;  this 

yap   ecTTiu   airod^KTov   fvunriov  tov  Oeov.     *'H 

for  is  acceptable         in  presence    of  the      God.  She 

Se  ovTCcs  X'lP*  '^'**  fiffxovwfxcvy)  rfXiriKev  ctti  Toy 

I'lit    really     awidow    and  having  been  leftalone  he  hoped    in        the 

6eov,  Kai  irpoa^.cvei  rats  h^-qfTeai  Kai  Tais  irpocr- 

God,      and        continues        in  the  supplications  and  in  the         pray- 

€i;x<*'*  vvKTOs  Kai  fffxepas'  ^  ^    Se   (TJraTaAaxra, 

era  night         and  day ;  she    but        luxuriously, 

Cwco  TfOurfKe.     "^  Kai   raura  irapayytWiy    iva 

living         has  died.  And  these  things  enjoin,  so  that 

ave-mKrjTTTOi  aiaiu.     ^  Ei  Se  tis     tcdv  iSiwVy  Kai 

unblamable  ones  they  may  be.         If  butany  eneforthose  of  own,     aud 

%a\i(TTa   Twv     oiKeiwv,  ov  irpovoet^  T7]U  tckxtiv 

especially       of  the        household,  not     provides,        the        faith 


13  Till  1  come,  attend 
to  the   BEADING,   to  the 

F.XHOBTING,  to  the  TEACH- 
ING. 

14  t  Neglect  not  that 
ENDOWMENT  in  thee, 
which  was  imparted  ta 
thee  through  Prophecy, 
with    Imposition    of    the 

HANDS  of  the  ELDERSHIP. 

15  Make  These  things 
thy  care;  be  occupied  in 
tijcm  J  so  that  Thy  peo- 
GRESs  may  be  manifest  in 
all  things. 

16  J  Attend  to  thyself 
and  to  the  teaching  ; 
continue  in  them;  for  by 
doing  this  thou  wilt  save 
both  Thyself,  and  J  those 
who  HEAR  thee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Chide  X  not  an  Elderly 
man,  but  exhort  him  as  a 
Father;  Younger  men,  as 
Brothers ; 

2  Elderly  women  as 
Mothers,  Younger  women 
as  Sisters,  in  all  Purity. 

3  Support  THOSE  Wid- 
ows who  are  really  Wid- 
ows. 

4  But  if  Any  Widow  has 
Children  or  Grand-child- 
ren, let  these  be  taught 
first  to  be  dutiful  to  their 
Own  Eamily,  J  and  to  ren- 
der proper  returns  to  their 
PROGENITORS;  for  tftiS  is 
acceptable  in  the  sight  of 
God. 

5  J  Now  SHK  who  is 
really  a  widow,  and  hav- 
ing been  left  alone,  hopes 
in  God,  and  continues  in 
SUPPLICATIONS  and  pray- 
ers Night  and  Day ; 

e  But  }SHE,  living  in 
sele-indulgence,  is 
dead. 

7  JAnd  enjoin  these 
things,  so  that  they  may 
be  unblamable. 

8  But  if  any  one  pronde 
not  for  his  own  relatives, 
land  especially  for  *his 
Family,  he  has  denied  the 


*  Alexandrian  MANUsCBirT.— 8.  his  Family. 


14.  2  Tim.  i.  6 


♦16.  Acts  XX.  28. 


;.   14.  z  xiiu.  1.  u.  i,   ill.  .ncu»  A^.  xo.  i  lu.  umiies  v 

X  4.  Gen.  xlv.  10, 11 ;  Matt.  xv.  4;  Eph.  vi.  1,  2.  t  5.  1  Cor. 

♦  7.  1  i'im.  i.  5  :  iv.  11 ;  vi.  17.  i  8-  Isa.  Iviii.  7 ;  Gal.  vi.  10 


1 16.  James  v.  20. 
1  Cor.  vi.  32. 


t  1 .  Lev.  xii.  32. 
t  6.  James  v.  5> 


Cliav.  5  .  9.] 


I.  TliVtOTIIT. 


^Criap.  8  :  i« 


r)pvr)Tatj    Kai    ecrriy   oTitrrou    x^ipwf 

•  Jkadcoi«<l,         amd  ii         ma  nnbcUeTtr          wane. 


«XT)ptt 
A  widow 

KaraXfyeadio  fni  tKarTov  erwy  f^r^KOvra  ytyo- 

leC  b«  carolled         not  lea*  of  year*  •iit.y  baviag 

vvia,  kvos  au^pos  yvvr),  ^^fv  epyots  KaXois  fi-o-p- 

beuoui*,  ofooe    huihand    « wife,  by      wurk*  good  being 

Tvpovficyr]'    (i   fT(KvoTpo(pT}TfUf   €4  e^fyo^oxv 

atte»tedi  if  she  reared » family,         if  »lie  received 

fffVy      €1   ayiasv    iroSay   (vi^iv,    ft    6\i^ofi(voi5 

ttraugera,  if  of  holy  onca      feet        she  washed,      if        afflicted  one* 

(■TnjpKe(r€v,  ei  irayri  epytf  ayaOcf)  (Tn^KoKovO-nae. 

•  be  relieved,  if     every        work  good        »he  closely  followed. 

^'NewTfpas  Se  ;^7jpas  TrapaiTow  drau  yapKarac- 

YouQger         but    widows  reject;  when      for        they  may 

Tpr}via(rci}(ri     tov     KpicTToVf     ya/deiv     OfXovaiv 

be  wautoD  towards    the  Aaoioted,  to  marry  they  wish; 

^■^  eX^*^"''"      Kpifxa,       bri    T7]v     roooTTjr    itkttiv 

having       condeniQation,  because    the  brat  fidelity 

r)Q9Tj](Tav     '^  o/xa     5e     Kai     apyai   fiavQavovci 

theyviolatedj  at thesametimeand    also      idle  ones  they  leara 

TrfpifpxofJ-fyoi  Toj    oiKias'   ov  fiovov   5e   apyai, 

to  go  about  the        houses;      not       only         but    idleones, 

a\Ka  Kai  (pXvapoi  Kai  irfpifpyoL,  XaKovaai     to 

but      also         praters  and      busybudies,  speal^ing  the  things 

/iTj  Seovra.      ^"^  BovXofj.ai  ovv    veccTfpas  yafxfiv, 

uov    proper,  1  wish      therefore  younger  ones     to  marry, 

reKVtiyovfiVy  oiKoSfcnroTetv,   fir/Se^iau  a<f>opurjy 

id  bearahildren,  to  keep  house,  no  opportunity 

oiooi^ai  "Tcp  ayriKeifieycfi  XoiSopias  x^P"'-    ^^  HStj 

to  give    to  the         opponent  of  reproach   onaccouut.     Already 

yci^  riu(S  f^eTpoTTTja'aj'  ottktu  tov  (rarava,  '^E« 

fur       some  turned  aside  after         the     adversary.  If 

TtS     [irifTTOS    7j]        VKrTTI     fX^^X^P^^y  ^''^'^P'^^^''''^ 
any   [believing  man  or]  believing  woman  has     widows,    let  such  support 

cuTajj,  Kai  fiT}  fiapficrOw   r]    fKK\rf(Tia,    Iva  rats 

tbeni,         and     not      let  burden       the    congregation,    to  that  those 

oPTOiS  X'^P'^''^  evapKecrri.      ^'  Oi  KaXcas  irpoecTTQ)- 

really        widows      may  be  relieved.  The        well  prcsid- 

T€j    irp«cr^vT€poi    SivXtqs    rifi-ns     a^iovaOcvcrav 

ng  elders  doable  honor  let  be  estaemed  worthy; 

fjiaXiCTa   oi  KoiriwvTes  ev  Xoy(f>   Kai  SiSacTKaXta. 

eapecially    thoa«        toiling  in      word        and  teaching. 

^^  A67€t  yap  t]  ypa(prf  Bovp  aXowvra  ov   tpifiu- 

Says  for    the    uniting;       An  ox  treading         not  thou  shalt 

crcts*    «ar    a^ios   6  (pyaTrjs   tov   fiicrdov    avrov. 

muzzle;  and;      worthy   the      laborer        of  the  hire  of  himself. 


rxiTH,  nnd  is  worse  than 
an  Unbeliever. 

9  Let  not  a  Widow  be 
enrolled  less  than  six'y 
Yeaia  old,  J  having  been 
a  Wife  of  One  Husband, 

10  well  reputed  for  goo? 
Works;  whether  she  hiis 
reared  a  family,  or  J  en- 
tertained straneers,  ot 
Jwashedthe  Saints'  Feet, 
or  relieved  the  Afflicted, 
or  closely  followed  Every 
good  Work, 

11  But  reject  Yonntrej 
Widows,  for  when  they 
become  wanton  against 
the  Anointed  one-  they 
wish  to  marry ; 

13  incurring  Condemna- 
tion, Because  they  have 
violated  their  riBST  Fideli- 
ty. 

13  JAnd  at  the  same 
time  also,  they  learn  to  be 
idlers,  gadding  about  to 
the  H0USF.3  ;  and  not  only 
idlers,  but  also  Praters  and 
Busybodies,  speaking  im- 
ped pkb  things. 

14  t  i  desire,  therefora, 
the  Youn^rer  Widows  to 
marry  to  near  children,  to 
keep  house,  J  to  give  !No 
Opportunity  to  the  oppo- 
NKNT  for  reproach; 

15  since  some  have  al- 
ready  turned  aside   afte: 

the  ADVEESABT. 

16  If  any  believer  of 
either  sex  have  Widows, 
let  such  support  them,  and 
let  not  the  congbegation 
be  burdened,  so  that  it 
may  relieve  t those  who 
are  eially  Widows. 

17  Let  tthe  kldebs 
who  PBEsiDB  well  J  be  es- 
teemed worthy  of  Double 
Honor,  especially  Tnosf; 
who  TOIL  in  Word  and 
Teaching; 

18  for  the  scbiptueb 
says,  f'Thou  shalt  not 
"muzzle  an  Ox  threshing ;" 
and,  f'The  lahobeb  is 
worthy  of  his  bewaed." 


•  Albxasdbian  MAWDscmrT. — 16.  believing  man,  or — omit. 

♦  9.  iTim.  iii.2.  t  10.  Actsxvi.  15;  Ileb.  xiii.  2;  iPet.  iv.8.  t  10.  Johnxiii.  5, 
14  t  13.  SThess.iiI.il.  :  14.  1  Cor.  vii.  9.  t  14.  1  Tim.  vi.  1 ;  Titus  ii.  8. 
1  16.  verses  3,  5.  :  17.  Rom.  xii.8:  1  Cor.  ix.  10, 14;  Gal.  vi.  6;  Phil.  ii.  29;  1  Thess.v 
1",  13-  Heb.  xiii.7, 17.  I  17.  Arts  ixviii.  IQ  J  18.  Deutxiv.  4,-  ICor.  ii.ft. 
J  18.  tev.  xlx.lSj  Dent.  xxiv.  14.1.5;  Matt  x.lO;  Lake  x.  7- 

22* 


CFiap.  5 :  19.] 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


[C^ap.6: 


^^Kara    irpfa^vrcpov    Karrjyopiau  fir)   irapaSe- 

Against  an  elder  an  accusatioo         not  do  thou 

Xov,  ^KTos   €1  fxt]    ewi    5vo  7)    Tpictiv  fiapTvpojv. 

receive,  without     if    not        by         two     or      three  witnestes. 

^^Tovs  afxapravovras,  fvcarciov  Travrwv  (Xeyx^, 

TU«  einninj  ones,  in  presence        of  all        reprove  thou, 

iva    Kai  01  Koiiroi  (po^ov  €x<^o-i. 

so  that  alKO  the  remainder      fear        may  have, 

^^  Aiajxaprvpoixai,  cuceiriou  rov  6eov  Kai   *[«!;- 

I  solemnly  enjoin        in  presence  of  the    God      and  [Lord] 

ptouj  lijaov  Xpicrrov   Kat  rwv   CKXeKTCoj/  ayye- 

Jesui         Anointed        and  ofthe  chosen  mes- 

Atoj',    ti/a  ravra     (pvXa^rjs    x^P'-^  irpoKpifiaros 

uengers,  that  these  things  thou  mayest  keep  without  prejudice 

/xTjSff     iroicvu      Kara      "KpocTKXiaiv,       -^  Xeipaj 

nothing         doing  by  partiality.  Hand* 

Taxews  fM-qSevt  eiririOei  yUTjSe  KoiPcovfiafiapTiais 

hastily      to  no  one  do  thou  put  and  notdo  thou  share        insin» 

ttWorpiats.     '2,iavTou  ayvov  rrjpfL.     ^^MrjKfTi 

with  others.  Thyself  pure    do  thuu  keep.  Nolonger 

vdpoironi,  aA.A'  oivcy  o\iycf)    XP^  ^"* 

be  thou  a  water-drinker,  but      wine   alittle  do  thouuse  on  acccount  of 

rov     (TTOfxaxov    ^^^aov^    kui    ras    TrvKi/as    crov 

the  ttomach  [ofthee]      and        the        frequent    ofthee 

aadevsias.       ^'^Tipcou    avdpojtrwv     at     afxapriai 

weaknesses.  Ofsome  men  the  sint 

irpoSriXoi      ercrt,  irpoayov(Tai  eis  Kpicriv  ricri  5e 

previously  manifest  are,      bet'orele:vrting        to    judgmenti  in  somebut 

Kai  eiraKoAovGovaiy.     ^"'ClcTavTCDs  Kat  ra  Ka\a 

In  like  manner  also      the        good 

Kai     ra     aWoas  cxovra, 

and  the  things  otherwise        being. 


indeed    they  follow  after. 

^pya    irpoSrjXa    eari 

works  previously  manifest    are; 

Kpv^r}vai  ov  SvuaTai. 

to  be  hidden  not        are  able. 


KE*. 


6. 


-  'OcToi  ei(Tiu  VTTO    ^vyov   dovXoi,   rovs   iSiovs 

As  many  as    are      under        a  yoke  slaves,  the  own 

Sea-TTOTas  iracnis  rifxrjs  a^iovs  ity^iTQuxxav,    iva 

masters        of  all  honor     worthy  Jet  them  esteem,       that 

fxT)  TO  opofia  Tov  Otov  Kai   T]  5i5a(TKa\ia  iSAatr- 

nut  the      name      ofthe     God      and    the  teaching  may  be 

<p7]fj.r]Tai.     2  Oi  Se  Triarous    e^o/'Tts   SecnroTas, 

reviled.  Those  and    believing  having  matters, 

firj  KaTa<ppov6iTwcraUy   on  ade\<poi    naiv   aXXa 

not  let  them  disregard,  because  brethren      they  are;         but 

fiaWov  Sov\ev€TW(Tap,     on      tricrroi     fieri    Kai 

rather  let  them  serve,         because  believing  ones  they  are     and 

ayairriToi  oi   rrjs  cvfpyccrias  aunAafj.l3auofj.fVoi. 

beloved  ones    whoofthe        well-doing  are  recipients. 

TavTa      SiSacKf,     Kai    vapaKaXci.     ^Et       ris 

These  things  do  thou  teach,     and         do  thou  exhort.  If    any  one 

€T6po5iSa(r/caA6t,    Kai    fir]    rrpotrepx^Tai    vyiai- 

teach  differently,  and        not  assents  to  being 


19  Against  an  Elder  re- 
ceive not  an  Accusation, 
in  any  case,  without  Two 
or  Three  Witnesses. 

20  *But  J  THOSE  who 
SIN  reprove  before  all,  so 
that  the  best  also  may 
fear. 

21  i  I  solemnly  enjoin 
thee  in  the  presence  of 
God  and  of  *  Christ  Jesus, 
and  of  the  chosen  Mes- 
sengers,  that  thou  kerp 
These  things  without  prr- 
judice,  doing  Nothing  by 
Partiality. 

23  i  Lay  Hands  hastily 
on  no  one,  J  and  be  not  a 
partaker  in  Others'  Sins : 
keep  Thyself  pure. 

23  (Be  no  longer  a 
Water-drinker,  but  use  a 
little  Wine  on  account  of 
thy  SiTOMACH,  and  thy 
rKEQUENT  Weaknesses.) 

24  J  The  SINS  of  some 
Men  are  previously  mani- 
fest, leading  on  to  Judg- 
ment; but  in  some,  in- 
deed, they  foUow  after. 

25  *  And  so  good 
DEEDS  also  are  previously 
manifest,  and  those  which 
ARE  OTHEEwisE  Cannot  be 
concealed. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Let  as  many  J  Bond- 
servants as  are  under  a 
Yoke,  esteem  their  own 
Masters  as  worthy  of  All 
Honor;  J  that  the  name 
of  God  and  the  teaching 
may  not  be  reviled. 

2  And  let  not  those 
HAVjNG  Believing  Masters 
disregard  them,  J  Because 
they  are  Brethren;  but 
rather  serve.  Because  they 
are  Believers  and  Beloved, 
who  are  kecipients  of 
the  benefit.  J  These 
things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  one  %  teach  dif- 
ferently, and  assent  not  to 


*  AtBXANDBiAN  MAWuscBirT.— 20.  But  THOSE.  21.  Lord— OOTjf.  21.  Christ 

Jesus.  23.  ofthee— omtt.  25.  And  so  good  seeds  also. 

t  20.  Gal.  ii.  11, 14  ;  Titus  i.  13.  121.1  Tim.  vi.  IS ;  2  Tim.  ii.  14;  iv.  1.  t  22. 

Actsvi.6;  xiii.  3;  1  Tim.  iv.  14;  2  Tim.  i.  6.  J  22.  2  John  11.  :  24.  Gal.  v.  ly. 

1  1.  Eph.  vi.5;  Col.iii.  22;  Titus  ii.  9;  1  Pet.  ii.  18.  f  1.  Isa.lii.  5;  Eom.  ii.  24;  Titua 

ii.  5,  8.  :2.  Col.  iv.  1.  I  2.  1  Tim.  iv.  11.  J3.  ITim.  i.  Sw 


Chop.  6 :  4.:j 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


[Cfiap.e,  :  \?.. 


povci     Koyois    Tois     row     Kvpiov     tjijlwv    Irirrov 

sound          in  wordi      in  tliote    oftliu  Lunl  ofus  Jeiu> 

XpKTTov,    Kai   rr)       /car'   evffi^iav   5i8afrKa\ia' 

Auoinltd,  and  to  that  according  to      pifiy  truuhm^'; 

^  T€TV(bQ)Tai,    /j.i]S(u   (Tn<TTaf.ievos,    aAAa  voawv 

he  i>  piuTed  lip,         imtliiug         being  vers. <1  in,  but       beui^xick 

■wfpi  ^rjTT^aeis  Kai    Aoyo/xavas,    €|   cdu   'ytyerat 

about        quebtious        and      ftiiifc-s  ol'w  uri'.s,     ou'ofwiiich       arises 

<p0oyoSf    fpis,    ^Aa(T(pT]uiat,    viroi/uiai   TTOVT]pai, 

envy,  ktrife,  «vil-»pe.iking8,  tuipici'ini  wicked, 

*  SiairapaTpi^ai    Siecpdapfifvcof     avSpwirwif    rov 

wranglin-^8  having  been  corrupted  ofineu  the 

/■■nvu,  KaLaiTfiTTep-q/xfUicur'iiS  aKrjSeias,  uofxi^ov- 

suppos- 
[«illuir»w 

ytjpKTuos 


Nothing 
*[57]A0J/,] 

[.v.dent.] 


fliiud,       and       hftving  been  devoid     oi'tlie  truth, 

ruiv  TTopifffjiov    eipai   T7)V   fvaf^eiav. 

ins  gain  to  be      '  the  piety. 

r a(To  aTTo  Tojv  roiovrujv.^      **  Ecttj   S€ 

thyielf  from  ofthr         such  ones.]  It  is        but 

jj-fyas   '0    eu(T€^€ia  fX(Ta    avrapK^ias. 

great       th«  piety  with  a  competency 

yap  ii(rr]V€yKa/j.€v    eis    rou   ko^j-lov 

tot  we  brought  into       the  world; 

hrt  ovhe  f^fviyKeiv  ri  SwafieOa.     ^  E^oi^Tes  be 

that  neither  to  carrry  outanythingare  we  able.  Having        and 

Siarpocffas  Kai   (TKitrafTjuLaTa,   tovtois  apKerrOrj- 

fooHs  and  covering,      with  these  tilings     we<8haU  be 

(TOjuLfda.      ^  Oi   Se  fiov\ofj.€VOi  irKojreiv,   CfxTrnr- 

•atitfied.  Those  but  wishing  to  be  rich,  fall 

rovaif  fis  iretpatT/j.ov  Kai  x-ayiSa,  Kai  ciriOv/xias 

into    a  temptation       and      a  snare,          and  deaires 

■jToAAos  ai'n~]Tuv5  Kai   fiXaSepas,   alrives   fivdt- 

many  for>lish  and  huiitul,  which  aiiik 

^ovai  rou  avOp'jDTTOvs  (is  oAiOpot/  kui    arrcoAemr. 

deep  the  men  into  destnictiun     and  ruin. 

*"'Pj(ja  yap  irauratv  TOiiu  KaKwv  eari]/   7}   (pi\ap- 

A  root     for  of  sill        of  the        evils  is  the         love  of 

yvpia'   7;s  Tivis  opcyofxevoi  aTreirXavriOrjcrau  awo 

money ;  which    some        longingafter  wandered  from 

Tfjs    TTio'Tecos,    Kai  fauTovs  irfpiew^ipau  oSvvats 

the  faith,  and    themstNee        pieiced  ar'.nnd   withhoriuivs 

TToAAajs.      '^  2y  5f,   a>    avdpcoTre    *[Tot;]    Seov, 

many.  Thou    but,      O  man  [ofthej         God, 

Tavra     (p^vye-     SiwKe     Se    SiKaiorrwrjv,    eyrre- 

these  things     flee;  pursue  thou  and        riL;hteouiiueis,  piety, 

fieiav,   TTifTriv,    ayaTr-r]u,    uttouoi^tju,    irpaoTrjra' 

faith,  love,  patience,  meekness; 

^"  aycoviCov  tou  KaXov  aywva  t7}s  TrirrTews,  firi- 

contest  thou      the         good         contest     of  the        faith,        do  thou 

AajSov  TTjs  aiwviov   ^wtjs,    etT    i)v  eKXrjdris, 

lay  hold   of  the  ajre-iasling          life,  for  which  thou  wast  called  out, 

Kai  hofxo\(>yr](Tas  ttjv  Ka\r}v  bfioKoyiau  (Vjjttiov 

and     thou  didst  confess      the         pood  confession  in  presence 

TToWccv    fiapTvpuv.      ^^  T\apayy(X.Ku)    coi   evw- 

of  many  witnesses.  I  charge  thee  in 

TTIOV     TOU      OfOVy     TOU     ^UOirOlOVVTOS     TO     TTUVTa, 
presenceoftbe      God,      of  that        making  alive      thethings        all, 


THOSE  Sound  Words  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
to  tliat  TEACHING  which  is 
according  to  Piety, 

4  he  is  puffed  up,  being 
master  of  Nothing,  but  is 
distracted  about  J  Ques- 
tions and  Verbal  conten- 
tions, out  of  whicK  arise 
Envy,  Strife,  Revilings, 
evil  Suspicions, 

5  Wrangliugs  of  Men 
corrupted  in  mind,  and 
destitute  of  the  truth, 
+  supposing    PIETY  to    be 

GAIN. 

6  But  JpiETT  with  a 
Competency  is  great  Gain. 

7  For  we  brought  Notli- 
ing  into  the  world,  and  it 
is  evident  that  we  are  not 
able  to  carry  anything  out ; 

S  and  I  having  supplies 
sf  Food  and  Clothing,  with 
These  let  us  be  satisfied. 

0  But  JTHOSE  WISHING 

to  be  rich  fall  into  a  Tempt- 
ation, and  a  Snare,  and  in- 
to  many  foolish  and  injuri- 
ous I>(  sires,  which  sink 
Men  into  Destruction  and 
utter  Ruin ; 

30  J  for  a  Boot  of  All 
kinds  of  Evil  is  the  lovk 
OF  MoNiY;  which  some 
longing  after,  wandered 
from  the  faith,  and  pierc- 
ed Themselves  around  with 
many  Sorrows. 

11  t  But  tl^ou,  0  Man  of 
God!  tleofroni  these  things, 
and  pursue  Righteousness, 
Piety,  Faith,  Patience, 
Love,  Meekness. 

12  X  Maintain  the  good 
Contest  of  the  faith  ; 
tlay  boldof  AioMANLife, 
lor  which  thou  wast  called 
out,  and  didst  confess  the 
GOOD  Confession  in  the 
presence  of  Many  Wit- 
nesses. 

13  I  charge  fhee  in  the 
presence  of  that  God  who 
{  makes  alive  all  things. 


•  Alexaxdriak  MANcacRirT. — 5.  From  such  withdraw  thyself— omif.  7.  evident 

— omit.  11.  of  the — omit. 

t  4.  1  Tim.  i.  4;  2Tira.  ii.23;  Titusiii.  9.  t  5.  Titus  i.  11 ;  2  Pet.  ii.3.  :  fl. 

Psa.  XXX vii.  16  ;  Prov.  xv.  10.  :  8.  lleb.  xiii.  5.  :  9.  Prov.  xv.  L7 ;  Matt.  xiii.  22 

James  v.l.  :  10.  Exod.  xxiii.  8;  Dent.  xvi.lO.  t  11.  2Tim.  ii.  22.  t  !?•  1  Ct 

ix.25,  26;  1  Tim.  i.  18;  3Tim.  iv.  7-  i  U.  i'hit.  iii.  12,  U;  verse  16.  I  13.  John  v.Ji 


Chap.  6: 14.  J 


I.  TIMOTHY, 


KOi    XptoTTov    Irjerov,     rov   fiapTvp-qaavros    ctci 

and        Asointed  J*siu,         of  that  one  testifying  befon 

riovTiov  TliXaTov  rrjy  KaXriv   ofJLoXoyiaff    **T7J- 

FoDtiai  PiUte  the        good  cosfeuion,  '  ta 

pr](Tai  (Te  7-r)v   et^o\r]v  aa-iriXoVj   av€7riXr;»T0l', 

keep        thee     tha  ccmmandment      spotleii,  blAaieleas* 

fi^XP'-  ''"''Js   iiTKpaveias  rov  Kupiov   Tjficcv  l7)<rov 

till  the        appeannce         of  the      Lord  ofu3  Jeens 

XpicTTOVf    ^^  ijV  Kaipois  tSiois   86i|e:  o  fiaKaptOS 

Anointed,  which  id  seasons      •wn    he  will  show  the     bleaseA 

Kai  yiovos  SvpatTTTjSy  6   fiaciXevs  roov  ^acriXett- 

and      oulf  Fotestate,      the  king  ofthoae  being 

OPTWV     Kai    KVpiOS    TCmV  KVpieVOVTWVf^^b     fiOVOS 
kings  and        Lord      efthoss       being  lorda,  the       only 

fX^"  aOavacriaUy  <pci}S  otucou  avpocriroVf  oveiS^v 

•QeharingdeathlessnesB,  light  dwelling  in    inacccBsible,  whom    saw 

ovSfis  aydpuTTcaVf  owSe  tSei*'   Svvarai'     (p     Tifiij 

BO  one  of  men,  nor        to  see  is  able;    to  whom  honor 

Kai  Kparos  aicaviov   afXTjif. 

and        might      a^-f-lastiag;    aobeit. 

^^  Tois   vKovo'iois    fv   rep   vvv   aiwviy   irapay- 

To  those        rich  ones          ia        the  present      age,  do  thou 

•yfWe    ^rj   i\^r}Ko<ppof€ti'y    fir]5e   •qXiriKfvai    €7rt 

charge  not      t»  be  high-minded,  nor  to  have  contidence    ia 

TtXovTov     ttSrjXoTTjTi,    aA\'    (v    tw    6ecp    ^[Ty 

wealth  uncertain,  but         in      the       God  [the 

^ojVTi,]   no  irapfx^VTl  TjfJitP  "xavra  irXovciMS  eis 

liTing,]     in  that       offering  to  us    all  things  richly  for 

aTToXavfTiv   ^^  ayadoepyfiVy  irXovretv   €V   tpyois 

enjoymenti  to  work  good,  toberich        ia  work* 

KaXois,  evfieraSoTovs  fivai,  koipovikovs^  ^^  airo- 

good,  liberal  ones  to  be,  communicative  ones,         tieaa- 

Brjcravpi^ovTas  iavrois   defieXioy   KaXou   ezs   to 

(■ring  up  for  themselvcaa  foundation        good         for      the 

fieXXovy  iva  firiXafictivrai  ttjs  ovtws  ^cctjs. 

future,    so  that  they  may  lay  hold   of  that    reaUy         life. 

^"Xi  Tt/io0e€,   TTjy  Trapad7]K7iy  (P'jXa^oVy    tff- 

O       Timothy,        tha  truat  guard  thou,      avoid- 

rpcirofjLfyos  ras  fie^TjXovs  Kcvo<pe»via5  Kai  avri- 

ing  the  profane  empty  aounda        and         oppo. 

^((Tiis    rrjs    ylifvSwvvfiov    ypuxrfcos'    ^^  rjv  Tires 

^tiona       afthe         falealy-named  kaowledge}  which    soma 

€irayye\Xofiev0iy    ircpi   rrjy  vkttiv  t)<TTOxyio'o.v . 

having  profatsec^      sonoeming  the         faith         aaiaaed  the  mai^ 

'H  x°-P^^  fifTa  ffov. 

The    favor      witb      thee. 


[Chap.  6:  21. 
and  THAT  Christ   Jesua. 

J  who    TESTIFIED  to   Poii- 

tiu8  Pilate  the  good  Con- 
fession ; 

14  that  thou  keep  the 
COMMANDMENT,  being 
spotless,  blameless,  :Jtill 
the  APPEARANCK  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ; 

15  which  in  his  own 
Season  that  blessed  and 
only  Potentate  will  exhib- 
it,— J  the  King  of  kings, 
and  Lord  of  lords, — 

16  tthe  only  one  pos- 
sessing Immortality,  in- 
habiting Light  inaccessi- 
ble; X  whom  no  one  of 
Men  has  seen,  nor  is  able 
to  see;  to  whom  be  Honor 
andMiofhtaionian.  Amen. 

17  Charge  those  rich 
in  the  present  Age  not  to 
be  high-minded,  nor  J  to 
confide  in  Wealth  Jso  un- 
certain, but  in  THAT  God 

X  who  IMPARTS  to  us  ALL 

things  richly  for  Enjoy- 
ment; — 

18  to  do  good,  tto  be 
rich  in  good  Works,  to  be 
liberal,  willing  to  bestow; 

19  }  treasuring  up  for 
themselvesagoodFounda- 
tion  for  the  future,  that 
they  may  lay  hold  of  that 
which  is  REALLY  Life. 

20  O  Timothy  !  J  guard 
that  intrusted  to  thee, 
X  turning  away  from  the 
PROFANE,  Empty  Sounds, 
and  ContradictioDSof  that 

FALSELY-NASiED  KNOW- 

LEDGE, 

21  which  some,  having 
prof  essed,  Jerred  concern- 
ing the  FAITH.  Favor  be 
with  *  thee. 


*  At.KSAi7i>BiAif  MAwnscRiTT.— 17-  the  living^-omt^.  21.  you.  Suhaaripttcm 

— ThH  flBST  TO  TlHOTHT — Wbiiten  fbom  Laosicba. 

t  1>.  Matt.xxTii.ll.  Johnxviii.  37.  t  14.  Phn.i.fl.  10;  1  Thesit.iil.lS;  T.33. 

t  15.  Kev.  xvii.  24;  xix.  16.  t  10.  1  Thn.  1. 17.  1 16.  Exod.  xxxiii.  50;  John  vl.  46. 

J  17.  Jobxxxi.28;  Psa.lii.7;lxii.  10;  Marki.W;  LoTce xii.  21.  t  17.  ProT. xxiii.  5. 

J  17.  Acts  xiv.  17 1  ivil.  95.  t  13.  Lufeo  xh.  21 :  James  ii.  5.  J  19.  Matt.  vi.  20; 

xix.  23 ;  Luke  xii.  83 ;  xvi.  9.  t  20.  3  Tim.  i.  14;  Titus  i.  9 ;  Rev.  iii.  8.  t  20. 1  Tim. 

i.46:iT.7i  tTim.iL1^10k:S:  IttuaLUi  iii.9.  I  31. 1  Tim.  1.6;  9Tim.iL13. 


[HAYAOT]   nP02  TIMO0EON  [EHI^TOAH]   AETT'EPA. 

[OK   rAl'L]  TO  TIMOTHT  [AN    KPISTLE]  SKCOHO. 

*TIIE  SECOND  TO  TIMOTHY. 


KE*.   a.   I. 
^  riavKos^^  aTTorTToKos     Irjcrov     XptCTOv     8ia 

Taui.  au  a{X>stle  o(J««ui  Aaoiatpd     through 

wil'  of  iiii<*    accoriUng  to  A  promise  r.hl^    «ftbat     by 

AiiwiQi^rt         J<r»us  to  Timothy  b^'oved  «  chiM.  fa- 

pis,  fKfos,  eipTjfTj  OTTO  6toy?raTpos,  KaiXpi<TTov 

Vur        mercy.  pt;ac«        tion      God       afaiLer,        &Ad       Aooiated 

Je>ui        ibr         iA>id  O' oi. 

'  Xoptr  tx*   ^V  ^*V»      V     ^CLrpevco  airo  Trpo- 

Graiifud*  1  biv>to  lb*     God.  tofrhom  1  oOrrbomr.^'r  from  aa- 

7o»'a'V  fv  KaBapa   (Ti/t'etSTjcrtt,    a>s    aS/aAfiTrroi' 

«n'ora      wOi         V""*  cootc.toc*,  a«  «acea»iiigly 

«X*'  ''■')»'   'Tfi'i   ^''oi-    fxvitav  iv  Tats   SeTjceiTt  |UOi; 

I  iiavp  tbft  coaccixtiar  tbce  revacBibraoce  in     tbe  prayen      of  me 

vvKTos  nai  T}H(p<is,  *  iiriirod(t)f  a   i'^qlv,  /ucjui'tj- 

Qifht         aod        dat  ioogiug         tbee      ro»ee,  reoiem* 

ftfi'05  <Tov  Ta-v  Safcptwwi',   tVa  x°P<*^   vXripwdou' 

Ovar;   a<toc«    tbB  leara,  to  that      ,uy    i  may  be  (jiled  wtth. 

*  viroixi'rj<r..t'  KafjiBavov  ttjs  ty    croi   avvrroKptTov 

A  remriubT«BC«  taAia[  oJibt    in       thee  uafeigned 

^KTTfVS,    rjTlS   «VaAC7J0"€    VpwTOV   ( V   TT7  fXaiXflT) 

faitti,  wbich  dwc't  fiiat  in     Ibe      graauiuuther 

<rov  AwiSt,  Hat  tt?  fXTjrpi  trov  EvitKrj-    ireTreitrfxat 

ottuer  Loia.         and  lathe  mother  o'  .bee    Eunire,  1  have  coufidence 

Sf,   dn   Kat    ev  <roi.     ^  Ai*     ?';»'   aiTiai>   avapufi.- 

••nn,     thai      aU«      m     tuee.        Through  whith     cau»c  1  remind 

vriCKbis  <rt  ava(^a)irvpfii'  to  ^vptc/xa   tov  Ocov,   6 

Ibev         tokiadif^up         the        (rea  gift         ol  the  Gud,  wbicn 

*,fT*r    (V   <roi    Sia    ttjj    e7r»0eo-6tt)S   rcay    ■^eipoiv 

■X  In       theethrQugb  the  (mtlincon        oftbc        baada 

/iO""  '  oo  yap  (SuiKfv  r/Hiv   6    6(os   irvfvua   Zei- 

ufn':      no<       for  gate  (e  u«       tb«     God  a  a{xnt  o( 

Amv,  aA.Aa  buvane<vs  Kat  ayatrrjs  Kai  aw<ppoyi(T- 

roiidiiy*    bat  ofpower  and         oflor«        and  ofasouad 

fiow,      ^  Mtj    ovv       tTraKrx^f^lls       to  (xapTvpiov 

Oiind  Not  thereforethoumaytst  bea»h3u^^  of  the       testimuuy 

TOl'    KVpiVV    i]flWI/y   /LtTjSt    eut    TOf     Zixr/J-lOf    aVTOV 
ofibe     Lord  ofua,  nor         mr       the  pnauner  of  him ; 

aWa    <rvyKaKoiraOr}XTov     rcf     fvayyeXitp     Kara 

but     {wulKipatein  aufferiug  Fiilafor  th«         glad  tiJiug>  a<^ordiDg  to 

hvyafjLiv   6fov,   '  rov  iTu:<TauTos   ij^as   Kai   Ka\t- 

powei  of  God,       of  theoue  Iia\iBg  tawd      u«  and         haricg 

travras  K\r]<r(i  a^ia,  ov    Kara    ra    fpya    r,pLUJV, 

rained         with  a  calling  holy,     not  according  to  tin     norka  o(  us. 


CHAPTER  L 

1  Paul,  X  an  Apostle  ot 
Jesus  Christ,  by  the  Will 
of  God,  on  account  of  the 
X  Promise  of  that  Life 
which  IS  by  Christ  Jesus, 

2  t  to  Timothy,  a  lie- 
loved  Chi  Id ;  i  avor ,  Mercy, 
Peace,  froni  God  the  la- 
ther, and  from  Christ  Je- 
sus our  Lord. 

3  i  am  thankful  to  God, 
(Juhoni  from  my  Ances- 
tors I  rchgiously  scn-e 
with  a  Pure  Conscience,) 
as  I  have    aii    unceasing 

EEJIEMBHANCE  of  tllCC  iu 

niv  PHAVEES,  Kight  and 
Day; 

i  X  longing  to  see  Thee, 
(being  miudful  of  Thy 
TEAEs,)  so  tliat  1  may  be 
tilled  with  Joy ; 

5  having;  a  Recollection 

also    of  X  tlie    fMElGNKU 

laith  winch  vs  in  thee, 
which   first  dwelt  in   thy 

GEANDMOTHEE   LoiS,    and 

in  Jtby  jiOTiiER  Lunice, 
and  1  am  persuaded  tliat 
it  dwells  also  in  thee. 

6  For  tins  reason  I  re- 
mind thee  X  lo  kindle  up 
the  FEEE  GIFT  of  *^Gor>, 
which  IS  in  thee,  through 
the    IMPOSITION    of    my 

HANDS. 

7  J-or  J  God  did  not 
give  to  us  a  Cowardly 
^plrit,  hut  one  of  Power, 
and  of  Love,  and  of  a 
Sound  mind. 

8  Therefore  J  be  not 
ashamed  of  J  the  testi- 
sioNY  of  our  LoED,  nor  of 
me  J  his  peisonek;  but 
jointly  suffer  evil  for  the 
GLAD  TIDINGS,  accordiug 
to  the  Power  of  that  God, 

9  J  who  sa\t;d  us,  and 
J  called  us  with  a  holy  In- 
vitation, X  not  according  to 
our  WORKS,  but  acronliu^ 


•  A1.BXANDKIAR  M*i«usc«irT.— Ttffe — The  Seconu  to  Timotht.         6.  llie  Anointed. 

tl.2Cor.i.l.  t  1.  Kph.iii.6;  Titusi.2;  Heb.ix.l.'i.  I  'J.  1  Tim.  I.  2. 

1  3.  Acts  ixii.  3;  xiiii.  1 ;  ixiv.  14;  xxvii.23:  Uom.  i.  t»;  Gal.  i.  14.  t  <■  2 'Jim.  n. 'J,  21. 

15    1  Tiiu  is.  ■  I  •'■>■  Alts  xvi.  1.  1  6.  1  Tim.  iv.  14.  I  7.  Hum.  viii.  15. 

iSRomi.lO.  I  8.  1  Tiiii.ii.  C;  Rev.  i.  2.  t  8.  Eph.  iii.  1  ;  PI1H.  i.  7-  19. 


1  Tim.  i.  1 ;  Titus  lii.  4. 


i  «.  1  Thesb.  iv.  7;  Heb.  lii.  1. 


I  9.  Titus  iii.  5. 


aiap.  1 :  10.] 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


[C7iap.  1:  18. 


v.\Xa     kot' 

but    according  to 


1  tr>  his  Own  Purpose,  and 
iZiav    irpoe^tTiv    Kai    x^P'"    '^.t?'^   ™at  tavok  which   was 
own  purpo"         «"'!       ^^^ "'        *      Uv«TnwF.T>  onus  in  Christ 


having  been] 


to    own  j,i.ii.o=-        —  ,  gygxowFD  on  US  in  Christ 

rifiiv    €U  Xpfo-T^^  ly/^-^y^^^PO  XP^^^^'^"  Jesus,  t  before  the  aionian 

Times; 


having  been  pv«  ton.        in       Anointed        .le.us    before        time, 

l^  4>avipue^i(Tav  ^€  vvv    bia    rrjs    ctti- 

..e-UUing,      haviuabeenmamfe.tedbut   .ow     th,., ugh  the  »p- 

(ft«i/6ias     TOW    Vi^r-npoi    W<^V    IVfTov    Xpto-roi;, 

pearance  .f  the  e«vior  of  u.  Je.u.  AnuuUed. 

■,Lg,e;deredpo«ert^.ndeedthe  death.         Wng  .Ihun.nated 

T^   Coo-nv   Kaiacpdapaiav     8ta     tow  6^077? Atow, 

lif.  »nd  incc       piihility  by  meaa.of  the         glad.-id.ng>, 

I  apo 
» teacher  [ofnat.on,;]         throujb     which    cau.e  *'»"     ApOStlc,  anrt    a    TeachCI   of 

.       >      »     u...        ^„*  T,m  ashamed:  I  know  |        1 3  J  foT  Which    CaUSe   I 


1 0  but  J  is  now  manfest- 
ed  through  the  akpear- 
A^'CB  of  our  saviob 
*  Christ  Jesus,  ^who  lias 
indeed  rendered  death 
powerless,  and  who  has  il- 
.   .^,,^    „ ^--r lustrated  Lite  and  Incor- 

t      life         »nd  incc      piihility bymeaa.of  the        glad.-id.ng>,  ruptlbiUty     bj    the     GLAO 

ets   6    fT^d-qy    fyo>  K-npvl  Kai  airoffToKos  Kai\^^^^^f^^.^ 

forwhlchw.sappoiute-    I       a  herald      and  A»  apostle         end  JJ   +  for  wWch  I  WaS  ap- 

"      12  g.»       ,,y    airiav   Kai   p^j^ted  a  Herald,  and  an 

throujb     which    cause  «1bii  I  "  .,  i    _     m 1 „* 

Tain  Oi       TTMU  ri»;.i*/v/>     —-'£     t"  A  r^  I  i.tt»>.i.-.».-  ,      ,    ,      n  r 

these  thing     I  suffer.  b"t        not  I  am  ashamed;  ^  *"■""  13  J  foT  WhlCh    CaUSe   I 

'voo    0)     ireTriO-TCUKa,  Kat -jreTreto-^at,    drt  dw^a-  Ulso  suffer  These  things; 

fur  inwhomlhar-^'-'ved.      and  I  have  confided  in,  because  power-  K^^j.    j    j^j^^    jj^j.     ashanicdj 

.^.  „-^«  ..rMf.oflnK^i/ uoi'(f)7;AcifatciseK6tt'i7V   „„j   t  Vnow  m  whom  I 


fur  inwhom  Ihar-^'-'ved.      and  1  have  connaeu  lu,  o.u-..,.p^-.^.       f^^j.    ^    j^^    ^01     asiiaiiicu; 

rnt  €<TTi  rnu  -irauadriKVV  fiov  (l)vXa^ai€is  €K€ivr}vKj^^  j  j^now  m  whom  I 

I        hei.      the  trust  of  me     to  guard      to  that  y,^^^,      believed     and     haVe 


the  day. 

An  outline        hold  thou        of.ound  words,    otwluch 

Trap'  €aov  vKovffaSy  (V  irKTTei  nai  ayairri    rrj   €f 

Lm^     Te    thoudid.thear.in       faith         and       love       .n  that    .n 

Xp.^r^lVcrov'  ''rvr.,aX-n.   -Pf^^^"   tthTu 

Anointed          Jesus;  the  good  -ru.b 

^uardthreugh  .piVit  holy,       cfthat  dweUUng  m 


have  believed  and  have 
confided,  For  he  is  able  te 
guard  my  enthusted 
charre  till  Tlrat  DAY. 

13  Retain  %  an  Outlin 
of  Whi.lesome  Woro-, 
which  thou  didst  hear 
from  me,  in  that  Paith 
and  Love  wliich  are  in 
Christ  Jesus. 
.,  14  J  Guard  the  coon 
ia  Entrusted  charge,  througH 
THAT  holy  Spirit  which 
DWELiiS  in  tis. 

15  Thou  knowest  this, 
That  All  THOSK  in  Asia 
t  turned  away  from  me  •,  ol 
whom  are  PhygeUus  and 
Eermogenes. 

16  May  the  Lord  grant 


^•5  Oidas  TovTO,  oTt  avfTTpacpvorav  fie  Travjes 

Thou  know..t  this,         that  turned  away  me  aU 

"ho.e!»tL^     A.ia,*ofwho»i     is  PhygeUu.         and         Ber..o. 

y.vvs.     ^^Aa,^    eA.os  6  K.pjosj^   ^jntTriMerVTtVtleTA-Mi.Vof 

genes.  May  grant  Biercy  the      Lord    to  the       *  P  OnvSTPHOEUS,  — BcCaUSe 


and  t  was  not  ashamed  of 
mv  chain; 

17  but  being  in  Rome 
he  searched  for  me  very 
diligently,  and  found  me- 

18  (May  theloKD  grant 
to  him  J 10  find  Mercy  from 


o/me      not         ne « a- <>»"■"'— .  , 

RoS  vei7diUgenti;  he  sought       >ne.        and      found, 

18  (S^-n   avrcf  b  Kvpios  eip^tu  eXeos  -irapa  Kvpiov 

.aigranttohi«the      W        to  .nd      tne  e,        f     .      ^^^^^^r^-^^^  r^^,^-^  ,y 

diVKOvtia-f,  jSeATtov  (Tv  yivaTiais.  ^r^^  knowest  very  well. 

te.erved.  very  well     thou     J^owe.t. ' 

— ^ Z,  ^  1ft   fViriat  Jp«;iis  11.  of  nations — omit. 

*  Alexandeiaw  Manuscbift.-IO.  Christ  Jesus.  .,<,-,. 

„  ,    .    ,    -.11    Tit,n=i  9.  1  Ppt,  1  "0.  t  10.  Rom.  XVI.  50;  E-pn, 

i  r^:-i^'^-  '  :' 16.'2  Tim.  i  v.'l3.  7l«   Acts  xxviii.  '20;  l^ph.  vi.  20.  >  ^a 

iliat.'xxv.  84-40. 


aap.2:  1.] 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


iaiap.-2-   13. 


KE*.   iS'.   2. 
'  2u    01'*',     TfKvov    ^tou,     euSvyauov    (V    tt; 

Thou  therefore,        child  ofme,  beitrong  in       the 

Xd-piTl  TT]     (V  XpKTTCf   ItJCTOK"    "  KOJ       O  r]KOV- 

Tavor    in  that    in     Anointed         JeiUtj  and  the  thing*  thou  didtt 

aas    vap'  e/xou    hia  ttoWcov  fiaprvpuv,       ravra 

hear      from         nie      through      many  witne»se»,  these  thing* 

irapadov  iricTTOis  avdpwirois,  oirives  'iKavoi  ecrov- 

entru»t  thou  to  faithful  men,  who       competent       khall 

Tai  Kai   erepovs   St8a|ot.      ^  2u    ovv    KaKoiraOr]- 

be        alio        otbera'         to  teach.  Thou  therefore  endure  evil 

(TOV      WS       KaXoS       (TTpaTJCDTTJS      Ir^ffOV      KpitTTOV. 
aa  good  a  soldier  ofJeius  Anointed. 

■*   Ov8(LS    (TrpaTfvofx€Uos   efxirXcKfTai   rais    rov 

No  one  sen-ing  aa  a  soldier        inrolTCS  himself  with  th*  of  the 

Qiov    TrpayfxaTfiais,   Iva   rcf    (TTpaToXoyqeravTi 

life  occupations,  so  that  the  one  having  enliited 

apefft}.      ^  Eav   Sc   *[/ca£]    aOXrj      ris,   ov  <TTf- 

he  may  please.      If       but  [aUo]  may  contend  any  one,  not  is 

(pauovrai,  eav  fit}  voixifiois     aQXrirrr).      ^Tou  Ko- 

crowned,  if      not        lawfully  he  may  have  contended.  The    toil- 

TviuvTa  yfcopyov    ^€i  irpwrov  rwv  Kapirwv  fi^ra- 

ing  husbandman  itbehoves     first         of  the  fruits  to  par- 

Xafifiavfiv.      ^Noet,  a        \fyw      Scerj    yap 

t^ke.  Consider  thou,  the  things       Isayj        may  give      for 

rroi     6  Kvpios  (rvv€<TLv  €V  iracri.  ^Mjvn/uLovfve  l-q- 

t<j  thee  the    Lord    understanding  in  all  things.  Do  thou  remember    Je- 

(Tovy    XpKTTop    tyriyepfjifvov     €/c     peKpwUy    «/c 

S'.s  Anointed        having  been  raibed    out  of     dead  ones,     from 

anepfxaTos     AaviS,    Kara    to   fvayyfKiou   fiov 

seed  of  David,  according 'X>the  glad  tidings        of  me; 

'•*  €V    (^      KaKotradco  fJU'xpi  Seo'/xo),  ois  KUKOvpyos' 

in  which      I  suffer  evil      even  to        chains,        as         an  evil  doer; 

a\A'    d    \oyo5   rov    6fov   ov   SfSf rat.        ^^  Ata 

but        the       *ord      of  the        God      not      is  chained.  Ob  acvount  of 

TovTO     iravTa    vTrofievco     Sia     rovs    fK\fKTOvs, 

)>ij  all  things        I  undergo  on  account  of  the  chosen  ones, 

vo     Kai  avTot  (rwTrjpias  Tuxoxrt  tt/j  €P  Xptaro} 

<o  thatalse      they  salvation      may  obtain  of  that  in       Anointed 

lri(Tov,  fiera  So|7js  aiouviov.      '^  Hkttos  &  Xoyos' 

Jesus,  with        glory       age-lasting.  True      the  word^ 

fj    yap     (rvvaiTfOavofxev,    Kat    trvK^Tjaofifp'     ^-ci 

f        for  we  died  with,  also     we  shall  live  with;  if 

uirotJ.fvoiJ.fP,    Kai   avufiacriXfvcofifP'    fi   apvev- 

we  endure  patiently,  also  we  shall  reign  with;  if  yje 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  ^Ti^ou,  therefore,  my 
Child,  be  Strong  in  that 
FAVOK  wliich  ia  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

2  J  And  the  things  which 
thou  didst  hear  from  me 
through  Many  Witnesses, 
These  %  entrust  to  Faithful 
Men,  who  will  be  J  compe- 
tent also  to  instruct  others. 

3  Do  tfjou,  therefore, 
*  endure  with  me  hard- 
sliip,  J  as  a  Good  Soldier  of 
Christ  Jesus. 

4  t  No  one  serving  as  a 
soldier  embarresses  him^ 
self  with  the  occupa- 
tions of  LIFE,  in  order 
that  he  may  please  him 
who  ENW^isTKD  him. 

5  And  if  any  one  con- 
tend in  the  games,  he  is 
not  crowned,  unless  Le 
contend  lawfully. 

6  jThe  TOILING  HUS- 
BANDMAN ought  first  to 
partake  of  the  vkuits- 

7  Think  of  what  1  say ; 
*for  the  Lord  will  give 
thee  rnderstanding  in  all 
things. 

8  Remember  Jesus 
Christ  of  the  J  Seed  of 
David,  J  lias  been  raised 
from  the  Dead,  according 

to  my  GLAD  TIDINGS  ; 

9  in  which  I  endure 
hardship,  J  even  to  Chains, 
as  a  Malefactor;  |but  tlie 
woBD  of  God  is  not 
chained. 

10  Therefore  $1  under- 
go AH  things  on  account  of 
the  CHOSEN  people,  so  that 
tf)f  n  also  may  obtain  that 
Salvation  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  with  Glory  aionian. 

11  True  is  the  word; 
J  For  if  we  died  with  him, 
we  shall  also  live  with 
him; 

12  Jif  we  endure  pa- 
tiently, we  shall  also  reign 
with  "him,   if   we  disown 


•  Alkxandbiaw  Manuscbitt.— 8.  endure  with  me  hardship,  as  a  Good  Soldier  of  Christ 
Jesus.  5.  also — omit.  7-  for  the  Lobo  will  give  thee. 

t  2.  2Tim.i.  13;  iii,10,14.  1  2.  1  Tim.  i.l8.  t  2.  1  Tim.  liL  2 ;  Titns  1.  0. 

t  3.  iTim.i.lS.  t  4.  1  Cor.  ix.  25.  t  6.  1  Cor.  ix.  10.  t  8.  Fom.  i.  3,  4; 

Actsii.SO;  xiii.2S.  t  8.  1  Cor.  xv.  1,  4,  20.  t  0.  Phil.  i.  7  ;  Col.  iv.  .<!.  IS 

:  9.  Actsxxviii.31;  Eph.  vi.  19,  20;  Phil.  i.  13, 14.  t  10.  Eph.iii.l3;  Col.  i.  24. 

i  11.  2Cor.  iv.8.  :  12.  Rom.  viii.  17;  1  Pet.  iv.  18.  :  12.  Matt.  x. 33. 


Cfiap.  2 :  IS.] 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


lOhap. 


21 


^eOa,  KciKeiuos  apurjirerai  rjfias'  ^^ei   awKTrov- 

dpny,  aUohe  will  deny  us;  if  faithless, 

nej/,  CKeiyos  TTicrros  [xcver  apvr\(racrQaL   lnvrov 

he  faithful      remaini;  to  deny  himself 

ou  Svvarai, 

not     he  is  able. 

^^TavTU   virop.ifJLvr)(TK€,  dia/xapTvpofjifvos  (Pco- 

These  things  do  thou  put  in  mind,        e.iinestly  testifying    in  pres- 

xjor    rov    Kvpiov,    jxT]    Aoyo/jLax^iv,    f'v    ovdfU 

ence         of  the        Lord,  not  to  dispute  about  words,  for      nothing 

XP'QO'ip.ov,    €iri    KaTacTTpoirr}     twv     axovovrwv. 

useful,  to  a  subversion  of  those  hearing. 

**  'S.Trov^aaov  aeavTou  ^oKifioy   TraparrTrjcrat   rcf} 

Be  thou  diligent        thyself  appioved  to  present        to  the 

0eaj,     €pyaT'qy     aveiraiaxvvTov^     opdoTOfxouvra 

God,         a  workman  unashamed,  cutting  straight 

Toy  Xoyoy  ttjs   a\.7)6€ias.     ^^Tas   Sc  fie^rjXovs 

the         word    ofthe  truth.  The      but  profane 

Kivotpwvias  Tr^pucTTacro'   eiri  ir\(ioy  yap  vpoKO- 

empty  sounds        do  thou  avoid;        t»         iuor«  for        theyvfill 

xpovcriv  acre^ems,  ^'  Kai  6  \oyos  avrwy  oos  yay- 

proceed  impiety,  «nd  the    word        of  them       as     amor- 

ypaiva    vQ^r]v    6|6f     bsv     fffTiu    'T/jL^yatos    Kai 

li  5  iiig  sore  pasture  will  htve;  •f  whom      is  Hymeueus  and 

*i\TjTOj,    ^^  olriyes    irept    t7)v    aXTjOeiau   t)(tto- 

Philetus,  who      concerning  the  tiHiih  missed 

Xricrayy  Keyovres  Tqv  ayaaracnv  rj^rj       y^yove- 

»he  mark,  saying  the        resurrection    already       tohavehap- 

Aai,  Kai  ayarpeirovcTi   rr)V   Tiywy   itiaTiv.      ^^'O 

\eued,  and  overturn  the      ofsome  faith.  Tie 

itej/Tot    (TTepfos    OffifXios    Tov    6eot/    ecrTrjKey, 

ftowever  firm  foundation      ofthe        God  stands, 

^Yuv  Tr)y  (TcppayiSa  TavT7)y  Eyyca   Kvpios  rovs 

h;tving      the  seal  this;  Knew  Lord  the 

ovras  avTov   Kixi'  KnoaT-qro}   airo  a^iKias    iras 

being    of  himself;    and;         Let  depart  from    injustice  every  one 

6  oyofxa^ooy  to  ovofxa  Kvpiov.     ^Er  jxfyaXp  Se 

whoisnaming      the      name        of  Lord.  In  great         but 

oiKia  ovK  ecrt  ^ovov  (Tk^vt,  xP^cct  Kai     apyvpa, 

.1  house    not        is  only          TejiseU       gulden        and  made  of  silver, 

aWa  Kai  ^v\iva  Kai  ocrTpaKiya'  Kai  a  fifU  €is 

but       alss      wooden      ar'*  earthen;  and  some  indeed    for 

rifxrjv,  a  de  €is  aTifxiav.     ^^  Y.av  ovy    tis  eKKa' 

honor,  some  and  for      dishonor.  If  thereforcany  one  »houl<i 

Bapn        kavTov  ayro   TOVTccy,    etTTat   (TKfvos   €is 


Well  cleanse  himself    from 


these,         he  will  be     a  vessel 


him,  fft  also  will  disown 
us; 

13  i  if  we  are  faithless, 
\)e  remains  faithful;  *for 
X  he  cannot  deny  Himself. 

14  Remind  them  of 
These  things,  J  solemnly 
charging  them  in  the  pres- 
ence ofthe  LoED,  t  not  to 
contend  about  words  for 
Nothing  Useful,  to  the 
Subversion  of  the  heae- 

£BS. 

15  Be  diligent  to  pre- 
sent Thyself  to  *  God,  an 
approved  Workman,  irre- 
proachable, rightly  treat- 
mg  the  woED  of  TEtrTir. 

16  t  But       PROFANE, 

Empty  Declamations  re- 
sist ;  for  they  will  further 
promote  Impiety ; 

17  and  the  woed  of 
those  [men]  will  eat  like  a 
Mortifying  sore ;  of  whom 
are  J  Hymenius  and  Phile- 
tus; 

18  who  t  missed  the 
mark  with  respect  to  tlie 
TKUTH,  X  saying  that  the 
REsuEEEcarioN  has  al- 
ready happened ;  and  they 
are  perverting  the  faith 

of  SOME. 

19  However,  the  fiem 
Foundation  of  God  stands, 
havin^lhisti'XSCRiPTiON, 
"The  LoED  Jknows  THOSE 
who  AEE  his;"  and,  "Let 

KVF,RT    ONE     who    NAMES 

the  NAME  of  the  Lord  de- 
part from  Iniquity." 

20  But  in  a  Great  House 
there  are  not  only  golden 
and  silver  Vessels,  but  also 
wooden  and  earthen  ones  ; 
X  some  for  Honor,  and 
some  for  Dishonor. 

31  If,  then,  any  one  en- 
tirely purify  himself  from 
these  things,  he  will  be  a 


*  AiKxaNDBiAii  MaiCDscmiPT.— 13.  for  he  cannot. 


15.  the  Anointed  one. 


t  19.  Literally,  a  Seal,  on  which  inscriptions  were  frequently  engraved.  Doddridge  re- 
marks, "'Tlie  expression  is  hsre  used  with  peculiar  propriety,  in  aliusion  to  the  custom  ot 
enarav'inff  upon  some  stones  laid  in  the  founaations  of  buildinjrs  the  names  ofthe  perso7w  by 
whom,  and  the  purpose*  fir  which,  the  structure  is  raised :  and  nothing  can  have  a  greater 
tendency  to  encourage  the  hope,  and  at  the  same  time  to  engage  the  obedience  of  Christi- 
ans, than  this  double  inscription." 


t  13.  Rom.  iii.  3 ;  ix.  6.  t  13.  Num.  xxiii.  19. 

iv  1.  t  14.  ITim.  i.4;  vi.  4;  Titus  iii.  9, 11. 

t  17.  iTim.  i.20.  t  IS.  1  Tim.  vi.  21.  I 

14  27.    See  Num.  xvi.  5.  :  20.  Rom.  ix--2I.^ 


t  14.  1  Tim.  V.  21 ;  vi.  13;  2  Tim. 
16.  lTiiu.iv.7;  vi.  20;  Titus  i.  14. 
.1  Cor.  XV.  12.  119    ^Ohn  X 


Oiap.  2 :  22.] 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


t  Chap.  3 :  fl. 


TtfjLTjv,  rjytaarfjLfvov,  *[Kai]  evxpV(J"^oy  rca  Secr- 

h"n.ir,  bkving  bc«n  rleauiol,         [audj  ofg*odii>a      to  the     niaK- 

TTUTyy    6JS     iray     epyov    ayaQov    7)T0L/j.a(Tfj.fvuv. 

ler,  for      every  work  good  h«viug  be*'n  prepared. 

^'^Tas  8e  V€(fTfpiKas  iiridv/jitas  <f)(vyf   SicoKf  S( 

Tne     now        youihlul  deniret  flee  tliuu;  pursue thoabut 

diKaLoauvriv,  ttkttiv,  ayairrjp,  €ipT]yr]U  /i^Tarwu 

nelileomiiesi,  faitli,  love,  prace  with      those 

^TriKa\ou/j.fP(tiy  rov  Kvpiov  fv   Kadapas   KapSias. 

calUiifun  the         Lord     out  of         pure  a  heart. 

^T:xs  5c  fiwpas  Kai   airaihevTOvs    ^r]Tr)(reis  va- 

Tlie     but    fooiiah      and         uniiistructive  quesiiuns  do 

paiTov,  ctSojy,  6x1  'yfi'i^oxri  fiaxas'  "*  bouXov  Se 

thou  avoid,  kuoniug,  that    thi'y  Le);et      contenti;          a  bondman     but 

Kupiov  ou    6ft    fiax^fyBaty  oW'  7)iriov  eiuai  irpos 

of  Lord     notitbehoTes  to  quarrel,  but         gentle      to  be  to 

■navraSf  SidaKTtKoyy  auf^iKaKOU^   ^  ev  irpaorrjTL 

all,  lit  to  teach,  endurin  j  evil,  in         nieekneis 

vaiSfvovTa  tous  aurtSiariOefXfvovs'   fi-rjirore   Scf> 

aduiuuiihing       thute  being  oppose  1 ;  perhaps  may  pive 

auTOLS  6  deos  fXfravoiau  as  eiriyvwrriy  aArjOems, 

to  them  the     Gid  a  cliange  of  uiiad  to      aknowled^e  oftnith, 

"^  Kat  auavrj^l/o^Ttv     €«  Trjs  tov  5ia0o\ov -rrayi- 

and  they  may  berecuveredfrom    the     of  the         accuser  snare 

oos    (C<^ypi]txfvoi    vtt'    avrov   ety   to  CKtivov  de- 

haviug  been  taken  alive  by  bim  for    the       of  him         will. 

Ayj/xa. 

KE*.  7'.   3. 
'  TovTO  Se  yivwaK€,   6ti  cv  fcrxarais  TjfKpais 

'i'hii       but     kuuw  thou,      that     in  Utter  days 

ti'(TT-rj(rovTai  Kaipoi  p(;a\€7ro«.      *  Efroi/rai  yap  ol 

will  be  present        seasons  tr>'iug.  Will  be  for    the 

auQpciitroi      <f>i\avroi,      ipiXapyvpoL,      aAa(,'of6S, 

men  self-lovers,  money-lovers,  boasters, 

vTr(pr)(paPOL,     fiXa(T(pr]uoi,      yoyevaij/     airdOeis, 

baii^Qty  ones,  revileri,  to  parents  disobedient 

ax^p'""''''"?     avo(Tioiy      ^atrrop-vo/,      arnrov^oi, 

untbanklul  eues,   uuuoly  ones,    void  of  naturil affection,   implacable, 

SiaSoXoi,  aKparns,    avrjufpni,  afpiKayadoi, 

accusers,  without  self-control,    fierce  ones,  without  love  to  good  men, 

*  irpo^nrai,  vpn-n'tTfis,  r^Tuttiwuetfoi,    (f)i\r]douoi 

bstrayers,  rash  ones,        having  been  puffed  up,  pleasure-lovers 

fiiiAAo*'  77  <f)fAnflfof  ^fxoi'Tfs  fiopcpaxriy   evere- 

r.iilier      than    God-l-tois;  having  a  form  of 

/3  =  ias,  rT]y   8f    5vuaiJ.LV   avrrjs   T)pvr)fX(voi.      Kai 

pifly,  the       but  puwer  of  her         having  denied.  Also 

**  Ek    T0VT03U  yap    fiatv  ol 

Out  of        these  for  are  those 

cvSwovTts  €fs  Tas    oiKias  Kai   aiXM-aXcDTi^ovTfs 

entering         into    the         houses      and  leading  captive     ' 


TouTovs  anoTpcrrov 

these  turn  away  from. 


Vessel  for  Honor,  sanctU 
tied,  of  good  use  to  the 
MASTER,  Jprep;ired  for 
Every  good  Work. 

22  Now      flee     from 

YOUTHFUL   DESIKES;     but 

pursue  Righteousness,  I'l- 
delity.  Love,  Peace,  with 

*  All  THOSE  who  J  INVOKE 

the  LoED  from  a  Pure 
Heart. 

23  jBeject  also  pool- 
isn  and  uninstruetive 
Questions,  knowing  That 
they  produce  Contentions; 

24  and  %  a  Servant  of 
the  Tx)rd  must  not  he  con- 
tentious, but  be  Gentle  to- 
wards all,  lit  to  teach,  pa- 
tient under  evil; 

25  Jin  meekness  cor- 
recting the  OH'OSEES  ; 
perliaps  God  may  give 
tlieni  a  chanire  of  mind  in 
order  *to  a  Knowledge  of 
the  Truth ; 

26  and  that  they  may  be 
recovered  J I'lom  the  sn ark 
of  the  ENEMY,  who  have 
been  entrapped  by  him  for 
HIS  Pleasure. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  But  *  know  This, 
t  That  in  latter  Days  try- 
ing Seasons  will  come ; 

2  for  the  men  will  bo 
Self-lovers,  Money-lovers, 
Boasters,  Haughty,  Blas- 
phemers, Disobedient  to 
Parents,  Ungrateful,  Un- 
holy, 

8  "Without  natural  affec 
tion,  Implacable,  Accusers, 
Without  self-control,  Fero- 
cious Haters  of  good  men, 

4  Treacherous,  llasli, 
Self-conceited,  I^overs  of 
pleasure  rather  than  Lov- 
ers of  God ; 

5  having  a  Form  of 
Piety,  J  but  having  denied 
its  POWEK;  J  from  These 
also  turn  away. 

6  Por    J  of    these    are 

THOSE        ENTERING         tho 

houses,  and  leading  cap. 


25.  to  come  to  a  Knowled|>e. 


*  Alexahbkiah  MAKuscRirr.— 21.  aud — omit. 
I,  know  you  This. 

t  21.  8Tim.  iii.l7:  Titu.'jiii.l.  t  22.  Acts  ix.  U;  1  Cor.  i.  2.  t  25.  Tittis  iii  » 

:  24.  1  Tim.iii.  2,  S.  t  i.'i.  O.1I.  vi.  1 ;  1  Tim.  vi.  11  ;  1  iVt.  iii.  l.-i.  :  20.  1  Tim   iii'?" 

1  1.  iTini.iv.l:  2Tiin.iv..S;  2  l'et.iii..S.        I  5.  1  Tim.  v.  8  ;  Titus  i.  16.  i5    2  Thc'ss. 

iii.6;  iTim.vi.  5.  •  6.  Matt,  xxiii.  Uj  Titus  i.H. 


Chap.S:  7.] 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


iChap.  3 :  16. 


ixia 

auce, 


yvvaiKapia    aacop^vixeva    aj-iapriais,    a-yojxfva 

littl*  women  having  been  ladea  with  •ini,         being  led  sway 

iiriOv/xiais         iroiKiXais,  ^  Traurore  /xavOauoura, 

by  inordinate  desirei         varioni,  alwayi  learning, 

Kai    /tT/SeTTOTC    €15    eiTiypcDCTiv   aXr)6fias    fXdeiu 

and  never  int*        a  know  ledge  of  truth  to  come 

Zvuaufua.      ^'Oy  rpoirov  Se  lauvrjs  Kai  la/j-Bpris 

are  able.  Which        way         but      Jannes      and         Jambres 

avreo'Trja'ai'  Mwvaei,  ovrw  Kai  ovroi   apQi(TTav- 

oppoted  Mobee,  so        also    these  are  opposed 

rat   rri    a\r]d€ia,    avQpooiroi   Karecpdap/jLevoi  rov 

to  the  truth,  men  having  corrupted  the 

t'ovv,     adoKijuLoi  Trepi    tt)V     tticttiv.      ^AA.\'    ov 

mind,  disapproved  ones  concerning  the  faith.  But  not 

TrpoKO\pou(Tiv  €7rj  TrXftov"   7]  yap  avoia  avrcav  €K- 

t  hey  shall  proceed      to        more;      the      for       folly        of  them    very 

SrjXos  fCTTai  iramv,  a>s  Kai  7)  €Keiuct>v  eyevfro. 

plain  shall  be      to  all,        as      also  that     ofthos*        became. 

^^  2u  Se  Tzap'qKoXovQrjKas  fxov  rrj   Si5a(TKa\ia, 

Thou  but       hast  closely  followed     of  me  the  teaching, 

T77  aycoyr),  tt;  TrpoOecru,  rrj  iricTTei,  ttj  fxaKpoOv- 

the    conduct,      the        purpose,        th,;    ^delity,       the  forbeeir- 

*[t77    ayaTTTj,^    rrj   vTrofiovr],   ^^roisSiccy- 

[the         love,]  the        patience,  the  perse- 

fjLois,   TOi?   iraQy}ixa(Tiv,       ola       jxoi    eyfvfro   fv 

cutlona,      the  suflferiugs,        -^vhat  things  to  me    happened  in 

AvTJOxf la,  €V  iKOPiy,  ev  Avirrpois'   olovs  Siwy- 

Antioch,  in     Iconium,     In  Lystra;  what  perse- 

fxovs  VTrrjUfyKa,  Kai    eK   iravTCtiP  fxe   fppvcraTO  6 

cutioni     I  endured,         and  out  of  all  me         deUvcred      the 

^'^  Kai  irauTes  Se    oi  deXovres   evcre^ws 

all  but  those      wishing  piously 

^■pv  €1/  XpicTTw  1t](Tov,    Sia>x^Vf^ovTai.      ^^  Ilovr]- 

t olive  in     Anointed        Jesus,  will  be  persecuted.  Evil 

poi  Se  avOpwTToi  Kai  yorfres  nrpoKorpovaiv  fTri  to 

but         men  and     jugglers  will  progress  to        the 

X^ipoVf    TrXavwvTfs   Kai  irXavw/xeyoi.      ^'*  2u    Se 

worse,  deceiving  and        being  deceived.  Thou    but 

/U6J/e  6j/    ois       ffiaOes     Kai     ciriaTwBrjs,     ciScas, 

abide     in  the  things  thou  didst  learn  and  wast  convinced  of,      Vnowing, 

trapa    tipos      ffiades,      ^^  Kai    6ti    otto    fipetpovs 

from         whom    thou  didst  learn,  and     that        from  a  babe 

ra  hpa  ypaixjxara  oihas,    ra  Svifa/Liepa  (Xe  (TO(pi- 

the    holy  writings  thou  kaowest,  those    being  able     thee     to  make 

(Tai  CIS  (rwrrjpiap,    5m   irKXTecos  tt;?  cv    XpiCTCf) 

wi»e     for        salvation,        through         faith         of  that    in        Anointed 

Itjctov.      ^^Haaa  ypacpr}  d€OTrpev(TTOs  Kai  cacpeXi- 

Jesus,  All  writing        inspired  of  God        and         profit- 


KVplOS 
Lord.  Indeed 


SIMPLE  WOMEN,  laden 
with  Sins,  being  led  away 
l)y  various  *  Inordinate  de- 
sires, 

7  always  learning,  and 
never  able  J  to  come  to  a 
Knowledge  of  Truth. 

8  Now  in  the  manner 
that  J  Jannes  and  Jambres 
opposed  Moses,  so  also  are 
theseopposedtotheTEUTH; 
Men  corrupted  in  mind, 
disapproved  concerning  the 

FAITH. 

9  But  they  shall  not 
proceed  further;  for  their 
*rooLisHNESS  shall  be 
very  plain  to  all,  fas 
THEiEs  also  became. 

10  X  l^ut  ttou  hast 
closely  followed  my  teach- 
in  g,   my   CONDUCT,    my 

INTENTION,  my  FlDKLITT, 

my    roRB  F.ARAN CE,     my 

LOVE,  my  PATIENCE, 

11  my    PERSECUTIONS, 

my  SUFFERINGS ;  what 
happened  to  me  Jin  Auti- 
och,  Jin  Iconium,  Jin  Lys- 
tra;  What  Persecutions  I 
endured ;  and  yet  from  all 
X  the  Lord  delivered  Me. 

12  And  indeed  %  all 
who  WISH  to  live  piously 
in  Christ  Jesus  will  be 
persecuted. 

13  J  But  Evil  Men  and 
Imposters  will  make  pro- 
tjress  for  the  worse,  de- 
ceiving and  being  deceived. 

14  But  J  do  tf)OU  con- 
tinue in  the  things  which 
thou  didst  learn,  and  wast 
convinced  of,  knowing  by 
whom  thou  hast  been  in- 
structed ; 

15  and  That  from  a 
Child  thou  hast  known 
X  those  HOiT  Scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make 
Thee  wise  for  Salvation, 
through  that  Faith  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  X  All  Scripture,  di- 
vinely inspired,  is  indeed 


•  Alexandku-m  Mawuscript.— 6.  Inordinate  desires  and  Pleasures.  9.  ukder- 

gTAicDiNO.  10.  -Loys—omit. 

t  7.  1  Tim.  ii.  4.  t  8.  Exod.  vii.  11.  J  9.  Eiod.  vii.  12 ;  viii.  18;  ii.  11. 

t  10.  Phil.  ii.  22 ;  1  Tim.  iv.  6.  X  11.  Acts  xiii.  45,  .50.  t  11.  Acts  xiv.  2, 5. 

t  11.  Actsxiv.  19.  :  11.  Psa.  ixxiv.19;  2Cor.  i.  10.  t  12.  Acts  xiv.  22. 

♦  13.  2The8S.  ii.  11  ;  1  Tim.iv.  1:  2Tim.  ii.  16.  t  14.  2  Tim.  i.  18;  ii- 2-  :  15. 

Jolin  V.  39.  I  16.  2  Pet.  i.  aO,  U. 


C^J>.3:  17.] 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


[Chap.  4:  8. 


fios    irpos     5i5a(TKa\:au,    irpos    eXcyxop,    irpos 

Aljle  for  teaching,  for  proof,  for 

cTravopdoocrip,  irpos  iraiSfiav  ttjv  cv   SiKaioavvr}' 

correction,  for         traininj;  up       that     in         righteoutness; 

''  iva  aprios    p    b  tov  6eov  avdpoDiros,  irpos  irav 

so  thatcouiplrtemaybe  theofthe  God  man,  for         every 

fpyov  ayadou  f^rjpTiarfifvos. 

work  good  li.iTing  been  thorougblj  fitted. 

KE*.   5'.  4. 
^  AiafxaprvpofJiai  (vwiriou  tov  Oeov,  Kai   Irjcrov 

I  aolemnly  charge      in  jiresence  of  the     God,       an(i        Jesus 

Xpi<TTov    TOV     /xfWovTos    Kpiveiv    (^ccvTas   Kai 

Anointed        of  that   ooebeingaliout        tojudge        linug  onea     and 

peKpovSf    Kai    TTjy    ein(pau€iau    avTov    Kai    Tr)u 

dead  ones,         and       the  appearing  ofhimnelf     and        the 

^aTiKfiav  auTov  ^  Kvpv^ou  tov  \oyou,  firirrT-qOi 

kingdom       of  himself;      publuh  thou  the        nord,    be  tliuuurgent 

fvKaipws        aKaipws,       fK^y^ov,       eTriri/njfTou, 

■  eatonabljr  nnseavunahly,  conftite  thou,  rebuke  thou^ 

irapaKaXfauu  fu  iracTTj    fxaKpoQvpua   Kai   SiSa^T;. 

eihortthou         with      all  long-auffering        and        teaching. 

^  Etrrat  yap  Kaipos,  6t€  ti]S  vyiaivovarjs  diSaa- 

Will  be      for      a  season,      when  of  the        whuleaume  teach- 

KaKias    ovK    ave^ourai,   aWa    Kara    tos    idias 

iug  not    they  wlUendure,         but     accordin?  to  the        own 

€irtdvixias  iauTois   iwiTcopfvcTovcri  5iSacr«aA.ous, 

desires         of  them. selves        they  vviltheap  up  teachers, 

KVTfiBojJLfvoi  TT]U  aKorjv  ■*  Kai  airo   jxev  ttjs  aXrj- 

tickliog  the  ear;  and    from    indeed  ef  the      truth 

dftas  Tr]P   aKOT]v  airoaTpiy^/ovffiv,    iiri   5e   tovs 

the       hearing        they  will  turn  away,  to         but       the 

fivdovs   eKTpaTr7)(rovTai.     ^  2u   5e   pijepe   cv    ira- 

fables       they  will  be  turned  aside.        Thou    but  be  sober    in  all 

(Ti.,      KaKoiradr}(Tou^  epyov  iroi-qn-ov     cua'vvf\t(r- 

things,      suffer  thou  evil,  work  do  thnuof  ai>riiclaiwer  of  glad 

TOV,   TT]v  hiaKoviav  (TOV   iT\y]po(pop7}(Tov.     ^Y.y(i} 

tidings,  the  ssr\ice         of  thee    do  thou  fully  pcrforn.  I 

yap  t/Stj       (nrevhofxai,      Kai  6  Katpos   T7)S  ffJ.7]s 

for    already     am  being  poured  dut,     an4  the     season       of  the      of  my 

aua\v<TfCi}S    f(pf(TTr]Kt'   '  tov   ayojva  tov   KaKov 

dissolution        has  come  near;  the      contest        the  good 

tqyajv Iff fiai,   tov   Spofxov   TfTfAe/ca,    ttjj'    iriaTiv 

I  have  contested,    th*  race  I  have  finished,      the         faith 

T(Tripr]Ka/   ^  Xoiirov  airoKHTai  /uloi  6  ttjs  StKato' 

I  have  guarded;      remaining        islaidup    for  me  the  of  the  righleous- 

ffvvr)s  ffTfcpavoSy  dv   aTroSoxrci  /xoi   d    Kvpios   ev 

nrsa  crown,         which        will  give      tome  the      Lord  in 

'iKiivri  TTi  Tj/xfpa,  6  SiKaios  KpiTrjs,   ov  fiovov  Sp 

that        the        day,        the  righteous      judge,  not        only         but 

f/jLOi,  aWa  Kai   iraffi   tois   rjyairrjKoffi   ttjv  cki- 

to  me,        but      also        to  all  to  those      having  loved  the  ap- 

(paviiav  avTOV. 

pearance  ofhim. 


profitable  for  Teaching,  for 
Conviction,  for  Correction, 
for  THAT  Discipline  which 
is  in  Righteousness ; 

17  so  that  the  man  of 
God  may  be  complete, 
J  thoroughly  fitted  for  Ev- 
ery good  Work. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  I  adjure  thee  before 
THAT  God  and  *  Christ 
Jesus  J  who  is  about  to 
judge  the  Living  and  the 
Dead,  and  by  his  appeae- 
iNoandbyhis  kingdom, 

2  proclaim  the  word, 
be  argir'nt  seasonably,  un- 
seasonably, confute,  re- 
buke, exhort,  with  All 
Long-suffering  and  Teach- 
ing. 

3  JFor  there  will  lie  a 
Time  when  they  will  not 
endure  wholesome  In- 
struction, but  will  accu- 
mulate Teachers  for  Them- 
selves, according  to  their 
OWN  Inordinate  desires, 
tickling  their  ear, 

4  and  they  will  indeed 
tnrn  away  from  the  hear- 
ing of  thcTRUTH, and  Jbe 
turned  aside  to  fABLF.s. 

5  But  be  tf)OU  sober  in 
all  things;  J  suffer  *hnO 
treatment;  perrorm  :}:  an 
Evangelist's  Work;  fullj 
accomplish  thy  seevice. 

6  For  J  1  am  already  be- 
ing poured  out,  and  the 

TIME  of  *my  DISSOLUTION 

has  come  near. 

7  ]j;  I  have  maintained 

*the     GOOD     CONTEST.      I 

havefinislied  the  race,  I 
have  guarded  the  faith  ; 

8  it  remains  that  there 
is   laid    up    for  me  J  the 

CROWN  of  RIGHTEOUSNESS 

which    the      Lord,     the 

RIGHTEOUS       Judge,      Will 

give  me  Jin  That  day, 
and  not  only  to  me,  but 
also  to  All  THOSE  whc 
have  LOVED  his  apfeab- 
anci. 


•  Ai.BXAifDBiAH  Makuscript.— 1,  Christ  Jesus.  5.  bad  treatment,  as  a  Good  Sol 

dier  of  Christ  Jesus;  perform.  0.  ray  dissoldtio!*.  7.  the  good  Contest. 

t  17.  2  Tim..  LSI.  tl.Actsx.  42.  t  8.  2  Tim.  iii.  1.  t  4.  1  Tim.  i.  4;  itf 

7;  Titus  i.  14.  1  6.  2Tim.i.8;  ii.3.  t  5.  Acts  xxi.  8:  Eph.  iv.  11.  t  6.  Phil 

li.  17.  t  7.  1  Cor.  ix.  24,  '2b ;  Phil.  iii.  14.  :  8.  James  i.  li ;  1  Pet.  v.  4;  Rev.  ii.  m 

•^  S    2  Tim.  i.  12. 


Chap.  4:  9.] 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


[C7iap.  4:  20. 


^  STTouSafrov  €\6eiv  irpos  fie   Taxfws.      ^^  Arj- 

Earneetly  endeavor  to  come        to        me  Boon.  De^ 

fias    yap   /xe    cy/careA.zTrcr,   a7air7jcrus   rou  vvv 

bias  for        toe  forsook>  havingloTed        the  present 

aicoj/a,  Kai  eiropevOr)    ets   ©^rraaXopiK-qv   KpTj(T- 

age,  and  went  to  Thessalonicai  CrM- 

K7)s  CIS  FaKariav,  Titos  tis  AaXfj.aTiaf   ^^  Aov- 

cens      to  Galntia,  Titua       to  D.-ilmatias  Luke 

Kas  €<TTi  fiouos  /i€T'    f/JLov     MapKoi'   avaXa^wp 

is  alone        with  me;  M..rk       having  taken  up 

ay€         fxera  ceavrov   tan  yap  fioi   iuxpVf^Tos 

do  thoubring  with        lliyself;  he  is        for     tome         very  useful 

CIS  SiaKouiau.    ^'^Ivx^Kov  Se  a7re(7T€jAa  6<sE(/)e- 

for  service.  Tychicus     but  I  sent  to         Ephe- 

<Tov.      ^^Tov   (pfXovTjPf    6v   aireKiTTov  ev  TpuaSi 

»u5.  The  cloak,         which  lleft  in  Treat 

irapa  Kapirco,  epxoiJ.(vos   (pfpf,    Kai  to    $i^\ia, 

with         Carpus,  coining         briutc  thou,  and      the  Written  rolls, 

fxaXiCTTa  ras  fie/j-Qpavas.     ^'*  AXePav^pos  6  x^^' 

e»pecially       the  parchments.  Alexander        the  copper- 

Kef?  TToXXa  fxoi    KaKa  evf^fi^aro'   airodci^r]  avT(p 

smith       many       to  meevilthing'  openlyshowed;       ni.ty  give      to'him 

6    Kvpios    Kara    ra   fpya    .vtov    ^^  6u   Kai    crv 

the      Lord  according  to  the     works        of  him;         whom    auo       nou 

(puXacffouy  Xiay  yap  auS^m-qKe   rois   ^/Acrepjij 

beware,  greatly    for       he  has  oppose~>       the  our 

\oyois.      ^^  Ef  Tt)  irpcvTT)   tiov  airoXoyia   ouSus 

words.  In     the  first  of  me  defence  no  one 

ft-ot  (Tv/j.irap€yiveTOf  aXXa  iravrcs  jUe  fynartXi- 

byme  stood,  but  all  m«  forisook 

TTov    (fxrf  avTois  XoytadeiT]')   '*  6  Se    Kvpio3  fioi 

(not     to  them  ma- it  be  imputed.)       the  but  Lard     by  !/i>. 

Trapeo'TTj,   Kai  eyeSwa/jLccae  /xe,  iua    5t'    i/j.ov  to 

stood,  and  strengthened        me,  so  thatthroujk  me       t'ne 

KTipvyfxa.     irXripocpopTjd'p,     Kai  aKovrrr)  iravTa^a 

Jiruclamationmighi  be  fully  established,  and  might  bear  all  the 

eOvT]'      Kai     fp^vrrOriw     ck    crroXaTos     Xcoutos' 

fiannnsi       and       I  was  deUvered   out  of         mouth  ofalionj 

*'^*[Kai]  ^v(TfTai  jue  6  Kvoios  airo  iravTos  epyov 

[and]      will  deliver    me  the      Z.ord      from        every  work 

TToi'Tjpou,    Kai    croxret    eis   Tr]U   fiacriXfiau   avTov 

evil,  and      will  save       for        the  kingdom         of  himself 

Tv,v  iirovpaviov   cp    A  So^a  (is  rovs  aicopas  twv 

the  heavenly;     to  whom  the  glory     for        the         ages  of  the 

aiccuwy   a/xrjv. 

ages;  so  be  it. 

^^  AfTTratrai    TlpiCTKav    Kai    AKvXav,    Kai    top 

S.-vlutethou  Prisca  and  Aquila,  .ind         the 

OuTKTKpopov  oiKOV.      ''^  'Epaaros  ejuLeiufv  :v  Kop' 

vifOnesiphorus         house  Erastus        remained       in         Coi- 


9  Do  thy  best  to  come 
to  me  soon ; 

10  for  jDemas  forsook 
Me,  J  having  loved  tlie 
PEESENT  x\ge,  and  went  to 
Thessalonica,  Cresceng  to 
Galatia,  Titus  to  *  Dalma- 
tia. 

11  Luke  alone  is  with 
me.  Take  up  Mark,  and 
bring  him  with  thee;  for 
he  is  very  useful  to  Me  for 
Senice. 

12  But  I  sent  Tychicus 
to  Ephesus. 

13  Wlien  thou  comest, 
bring  the  fsAG  which  1 
Itft  at  Tioas  with  Carpus  ; 
also  the  BOOKS,  and  es- 
pecially the  PARCHMENTS. 

14  J  Alexander  the  cop- 
persmith, did  many  Evil 
thinp;3  to  Me;  Jthe  Loed 
*  will  reward  him  accord- 
ing to  bis  works; 

15  of  whom  do  tf)OU 
also  beware,  for  he  has 
y.'vy  much  opposed  oua 
Words. 

16  In  my  first  Defence 
no  one  *  came  to  Me,  but 
all  forsook  me;  (J:  may  it 
not  be  imputed  to  tliem !) 

1 7  t  but  the  Lord  *  was 
present,  and  stren<^thened 
me, +S0  that  through  nie 
the  proclamation  miglit 
be  fully  established,  and 
All  the  nations  might 
hear ;  and  I  was  delivered 
X  out  of  the  Lion's  Mouth. 

18  The  Lord  will  de- 
liver me  from  Every  evil 
Work,  and  preserve  me  for 

his  HEAVENLY  KINGDOM  ; 

to  *whom  be  the  glory 
for  the  AGES  of  the  ages. 
Amen. 

19  Salute  JPrisca  and 
Aquila,  and  Jthe  TAMiLi 
of  Onesiphorus. 

20  J  Erastus  remained  at 


*  AleS-indrian  MANnsCBiPT.— 10.  Dermatia. 
to  Me.  17.  was  present,  and.  IS.  aud — omit. 


14.  wflj  reward. 
IS.  to  him. 


16.  cajne 


t  IS.  Pheloiveen  means  cither  a.  bag  or  aclvak.    According  to  the  Syriac  it  is  a  bag  or 
torappei-  in  which  books  were  kept. 

t  10.  Col.  iv.  15;  Philemon  24.              1  10.  1  John  ii.  15.  J  14.  Acts  xix.  33  ;  1  Tim. 

i.20.                t  14.  2Sara.  iii.39;  Psa.  xiviii.  4;  Kov.  xviii.  6.  t  16.  2  Tim.  i.  15;  Acts 

vii.60.                 I  17.  Matt.  X.  19;  Act.?  xxiii.  11 ;  xxvii.  23.  t  17.  Acts ix.  15;  xxvi.  17' 

IS;  Eph.  iii.  8.               t  17.  Psn.  v-ii.91:  2  T  t.  ii.  «.                1  IS.   Acts  xviii.  2;  Kom,  xvi.  8 
:  3&.  2  Tim.  i.  10.               t  20.  j»yVs>Ui-iSi  5  JLtom.  ivi.  23. 


Chap.  4:  21.] 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


[Oiap.  4; 


t^cp'  Tpocpi/LLov  5?  aTreXtiToy  ty   MjAtjt^  acrBf- 

\Dthi  Tropluuiwi    but  I  left  in  Milrtu*  being 

tfick,  fiarne^tly  endeavor  beforfl  wiDttr  to  come. 

AarTra^erai  <T€  Ev$ov\os,  kui  ITouStjs,  KaiAtvnSy 

Salute*  thes        Kubului,  «n<l        PuUeus,         and     X,iiiu«, 

nai    KA.ov5m,     Kat    oi    ah(\(f)oi    "jravres,     ^-'q 

and  Claudia,  and      tha       brethren  nil,  ^he 

Kvpios  lrj(Tovs  *[Xp(TToy]  fxtra  to^    frufVfiaTos 

•     Lord  Jeiua  [Anuinted]         with      tli«  ipiht 

<rov.      'H  ^apis  fifff  vfioiv. 

oftbee.   The     favor     with         jou. 


Corinth,  bat  I  left  +  Tic 
pliiuius  sick  at  *  Miletus. 

21  J  Do  thy  best  to  come 
before  Winter.  Eubulus, 
and  Pudens,  and  Linns, 
and  Claudia,  and  all  the 
BBBTHBEN  salute  thee. 

23  JThe  Lord  Jesus  be 
with  fliy  SI- 1  KIT.  i'AVi.  a 
be  with  thee.  * 


•  Ai.BXA:»DRiA!f  MATfi'scnirT. — '?0.  Melotus.  22.  Anointed — trmit  Subacrip- 

iljn — SbCOND  TO  TiMOTUV — \^'»iiTTKK    .BOM  LaODICEA. 

i  20.  Acta  II.  4  s  xxi.  M  t  Si.  vers*  9.  I  23.  Gal.  vi.  18 »  PhUeraon  26. 


V/iap.  'J  :  4.J 


TITUS. 


[^CJiap.  i3 :    J'i. 


^  iva       (Twcppovi^coai       ras    reas,      <pi\av^povs 

»o  that  thay  may  wisely  influence      the  young  women,      liusba«d-lo»ers 

eiuaiy   (piXor^Kvovs,   ^  (rwcppovas,   ayvas,   oiKov- 

to  be,         children-lovers,  pruiieniones,       pure  ones,  house- 

povs,  ayadas,  vTroTaa-co/xevcis  tois  iSiois  avSpa- 

keeper»,  good  onei,         being  subntissive         )o  the        own       husbands, 

(Til/,   lua  fir)   6   \oyos    rou   Oeov   ^Ka(T(pr]fJ.r)Tai. 

that      not  the       word        of  the      God      may  be  evil  apoken  of. 

^Toi»s  veMTfpovs  wcauTcos  irapaKaXei  (rcocppoveiv 

Tht        younger  men  in  like  mannerdo  thou  exhort     to  be  prudent  • 

7  irept    vavra  ffcavrou   irapexo^ej/os    rvrrov   Ka- 

concerning  all  things    thyatlf  exhibiting  apattsrn  of 

Xccv  (pywVy  fu  rr)  SiSao'/faA.ia  adiac^dopiaVy  ae/i- 

good      works,        in   the  teaching  incorruptoess,  leri- 

voTTjTa,  ^  \oyov  vyir],  afcarayvwcrToy  Iva  S   ef 

ousneas,  speech      sound,      sot  to  be  condemned;  (o  that  hefrom 

(pavTias    evrpatrr},   fi-qSfV  cx^v   •jrept   Tjp-cav  \e- 

ofoppobit-onmay  beathamed, nothing  havingeoncerninj;     n*  to 

yeiv  <pav\ov.     ^  AovXovs,  i^iois  Sta'Trorais  inro- 

siy  evil.  Slaves,         'to  owD  maatera  to  be 

ra(T<T€(Tdaiy  ^v  iraeriu  cvapecrrovs  fivai,  fxT]  avTi- 

BubmissiTei  ia  al'.  thing*      well-phasing        to  be,     not    coatr»- 

XiyovraSt    ^^  f^V   yoiT(pi(oiuevovs,    aWa    ttio'tlv 

dieting,  not  purloining,  but  fidelity 

icarrav  evheiKWiJLevGvs  ayadr]V'   Iva   ttjj/    Zi'5a(T- 

cntir*  showin<;  good;         so  that    the  teach. 

KaXiav  Tov   cwnqpos    rifxcav   6(ov   KOcrfinxTiv    ev 

ing  of  the  oarior  of  us       of  God  they  may  adorn       i^ 

^arriv.      ^^ 'E.Tr(((>avr)  yap  7)  X"P'^  '''*'"  ^^°"  *['^] 

kll  things.  Shone  ferth      for    the     faror     of  the    God        [that] 

cooTrfpios  nracriv  avQpcoiroiSy  ^"^  Trai^evovcra  rjfxaSy 

saving  for  all  men,  Admoaisbing  us, 

Iva   apurja-ajLLfuoi  Tt)v  a(Tf$^iav  Kai  ras   KocrfAi- 

■o  that  having  renounced    the  impiety         and        the  worldly 

Kas   eTTidunias,    (Taxppovcas   Kai    SiKaiccs   Kai   eu- 

desiies,  prudently  and    righteously    and         pi- 

ffe^oiS   ^T](TwfJL€P  fv  T(f>  vvv   aicavi'   ^^  trpoaSfX^ 

ously  we  may  live     in      the  present     age;  waiting 

/iisuoi  TT)i/  fxaKapiav  iXiriha   Kai  €Tn(f)avsiav   tt/s 

for  the  blessed  hope  and  appearing         of  the 

So|7js    TOV    /jLcyaXov   6eov  Kai    <TcaT7)pos     7jp.a)V 

glory       of  the  great  God       and  savior  of  us 

Itjctov  XpicTTOv   ^■*  6s  eSaiKfj'  eavrov  vv^p  tj/jlcdv, 

.fesus         Anointed;  who         gave  himself  on  behalf     of  us, 

ipa  X.vrpu)(T7]Tai   T]ixas  airo  TraCTjs    avopnas,   Kai 

so  that  he  might  redeem        us        from  all  lawlessness,        and 

KadapKTT}      €avT(fi      Xaov     TrepiovcTiv,     (rfXccTTjv 

might  purify    for  himself    a  people  peculiar,  zealous 


4  in  order  that  they  niav 
wisely  influence  the  YOUNG 
WOMEN  t  to  bt  affectionate 
to  their  husbands  and 
children ; 

5  prudent,  chaste,  do- 
mestic, good,  J  submissive 
to  their  own  Husbands, 
so  that  the  word  of  Geo 
may  not  be  reviled. 

6  The    YOUNGEB    MENj 

in  like  manner,  exhort  to 
be  prudent ; 

/  J  as  to  all  things  ex- 
hibiting Thyself  a  Pattern 
of  Good  Works,  Uncorrupt- 
edness  in  the  teaching. 
Seriousness, 

8  X  SoiMid  Speech  not  to 
be  condemned,  X  so  that 
HE  who  is  of  the  Opposi- 
tion may  be  ashamed,  hav- 
ing Nothing  evil  to  say 
concerning  us, 

9  Let  J  bond-servants 
be  submissive  to  their  Own 
Masters ;  Jin  all  things  to 
be  well-pleasing  ;  not  con- 
tradicting; 

10  not  secretly  stealing, 
but  showing  All  good  Fi- 
delity ;  X  so  that  they  may 
adorn  *that  doctrine 
of  God  our  SAVIOR  in  all 
things. 

11  For  J  the  Saving  fa- 
vor of  God  is  manifested 
for  All  Men, 

12  teaching  us,  X  that 
renouncing  impiety  and 
{ WORLDLY  Desires,  we 
shoiild  live  prudently, 
righteously,  and  piously  in 
the  present  Age, 

13  t  waiting  for  the 
BLESSED  Hope,  even  the 
appearing  of  the  glory  of 
our  great  God  and  Savior 
Jesus  Christ; 

1-i  who  gave  himself 
on  our  behalf,  that  he 
might  redeem  us  from  All 
Lawlessness,  and  J  cleanse 
for  himself  a  peculiar  Peo. 
pie,  devoted  to  Gtood 
Works. 


*  Albxandbian  Mawoscbipt. — 10.  THAT  DOCTRINK  of  God.  11.  that — omit. 

t  4.  1  Tim.  v.  14.  t  5.  1  Cor.  xiv.  34;  Eph.  v.  22;  Col.  iii.  18;  1  Tim.  ii.  11 ;  1  Pet. 

iii  1  5.  t  7.  lTim.iv.l2;  1  Pet.  v.  3.  t  8.  1  Tim.  vi.  3.  t  8.  1  Tim.  v.  14; 

1  Pet  ii,  12.  t  9.  Eph.  vi.  5 ;  Col.  iii.  22 ;  1  Tim.  vi.  1,  2  ;  1  Pet.  ii.  18.  t  9.  Eph. 

V  24  i  10.  Matt.  V.  16;  Phil.  ii.  1.5.  t  11.  Eom.  v.  15  ;  Titus  iii.  4,  5;  1  Pet.  v.  12. 

t"l2   Eom.vi.19:  Eph.  i.  4;  Col.  i.  22;  1  Thess.  iv.  7.  t  12.  lPet.iv.2;  IJoha  ii.  IS. 

t  IS.  1  Cor.  i.  7  :  Phil.  iii.  20.  I  14.  Gal.  i.  4 ;  ii.  20 ;  Eph.  v .  2 ;  1  Tim.  ii.  6. 


\jnap.-Z  :  15.J 


TITUS. 


[Chap.  3 :  8. 


KaXoov    epyuf.      ^^  Tavra    \a\fi   Kai  irapaKaXfi 

of  ^(idd  works.  lliobc     speak  thou     and         exhort  thou 

Kai  (\eyxf  /J-fra   TracTjs    crriTayris'  firiSfis   <rov 

and  reprove  thou  with  nU  tthclDeui  no  one     of  thee 

irfpi^poviiTW. 

let  diaregard. 

KE*.   y'.   3. 

'  "lCiro/j.i/jLVT](rKf  avTovs    apxais   Kai    f^ovaiais 

Do  thou  remind  them  to  governuients  and  authorities 

uwoTaaaiTdai,     irfiOapxfti'f     irpos     irav     epyov 

to  be  submiHsive,  to  obey  rulers,  as  to         every  good 

ayadojr    iToi/xovs    eivai,    -  ix7]d(va    l3\a<T<pi]/j.eiv, 

work  ready  to  be,  no  one  to  speak  evil  of, 

a/xaxovs    eivai,  tirifiKdS,  iracrav  (ySuKvvfXfvovs 

not  qurreUometo  be,  gentle,  all  showing 

irpaoT-qra  irpos  Travray  avQpccirovs-      ^  H/uff  yap 

mildness  to  all  men.  Were         for 

iroTf    Kai  riix€isavoT)Toiy     aweidds,  TrXapwfXfvoi, 

ormerly  also         we     senseless  ones,  disobedient  ones,     erring  ones, 

^ovXivovTfS    fTTiOv/iiais    Kai   Tjboyais   iroiKi\as, 

btriBg  enslaved    to  inordinate  desires  and      pleasures  ivrious, 

(V  KaKia  Kai  ^Ooucf  ZiayoPTfs,   (TTvyrjToi,   fiiff- 

In       malice      and        envy       pa^bing  through,       odious  ones,  hat- 

ot/vTcs  aWriXovs.      *  'Ore  Sc   t)  XRVfTroTr^s    Kai 

\ng  each  other.  When    but  the         kindness  and 

?;    <pi\av6p(t}TTia     crrccpavr)    tov    (rcorrjpos    -fifiajy 

the         lor*  to  man  shone  forth      of  the        preserver  of  us 

6fOv,   ^  ovK    6|    tpywu    Twv    ^v    ZiKaiocTvvri    wv 

of  God,  not     from     of  works  of  those  in  righteousness    which 

fTToir](rafj.eu  i]p.fLs,   aWa  Kara   rov  avrov  cXeor 

did  we,  but  accurding  to  the  of  himself  mercy 

(Tocaev  Tj/xas,    Sia   Kovrpov  ivaKiyycvccTias,   Kai 

he  saved  us,      through       a  bath  of  a  new  birth,  and 

avaKaivwfTfws  irvfvixaros  ayiov^   ^  ov        f^ex^^v 

a  reuovation  ofspint  boly,         of  which  he  poured  out 

i(p'  riixas  irXovcricas,  5ia  Irifrov  XpicrTov  tov  (TO)- 

on  us  nchly,         through  Jesus  Anointed        the  sa- 

rrjpos     Tjfiwu,    ^  iva     SiKaiwd^vTfs     rrj    CKeivov 

vior  of  us,  so  that  having  been  justified  by  the         of  him 

XapiTi,    KXrjpoyofxoi    yfvuyfxfQa       /car'       iXm^a 

favur,  heirs  we  might  become  according  to     a  hope 

(.'cDTjs    aicoviov,      ^  Tliaros    6  Xoyos'    Kai       Trepi 

of  life       age-lasting.  True  the       word;  and    respecting 

TOVTwv  fiovXofiai  (Te  5ia0€fiaiova6ai,  Iva   (ppoi^ 

these  things       1  wish  thee       to  affirm  strongly,       so  that  they  may 

T((,*a>'ri  xaXwv  fpywv  TvpoiaracOai   oi  TreTrtcTTev- 

be  careful   of  good         works  to  excel  those  having  be- 

KOTfS   *[T(;f>]    6(<f>.      Tavra    ta-ri   to  KaXa    Kai 

lieved  [in  the]      God.  These  is  tha  thinga  good        .and 


15  *  Teach  these  things, 
and  J  exhort  and  reprove 
with  All  Strictness  ;  let  no 
one  disregard  Thee. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  *  And  remind  them  J  to 
be  submissive  to  Govern- 
ments and  Authorities,  to 
obey  rulers,  *and  to  be 
t  ready  for  Every  good 
Work; 

2  i  to  revile  No  one, 
I  not  to  be  quarrelsome; 
to  be  +  mild,  showing  En- 
tire Gentleness  to  All 
Men ; 

3  lor  Xioe  ourselves,  al- 
so, were  formerly  senseless, 
disobedient,  en-ing,  being 
in  bondage  to  various  In- 
ordinate desires  and  Pleas- 
ui'cs,  living  in  Malice  and 
Envy  detestable,  hating 
eacli  other. 

4  But  when  J  the  good- 
ness and  the  philan- 
thropy of  God  Jour  sa- 
vior, appeared, 

5  he  saved  us,  J  not  on 
account  of  thosk  "Works 
in  llighteousness  which 
tne  did,  but  according  to 
HIS  own  Mercy,  J  through 
*  the  bath  of  Regenera- 
tion, and  a  Renovation  of 
the  Holy  Spirit, 

6  I  which  he  poured  out 
on  us  richly  through  Jesus 

Christ  our  S A VT OR; 

7  Jso  that  having  been 
justiHed  by  His  pavor, 
twe  might  become  Heirs 
i  according  to  a  Hope  of 
aionian  Life. 

8  This  doctrine  is 
True  ;  and  respecting 
these  things  I  wish  thee 
to  fully  establish  them; 
so  that  thosk  having 
HELiKVED  in  God  maybe 
careful:}: to  excel  in  Good 
Works.  These  things  iire 
those  which  are  *  good 
and  profitable  to  men. 


•  A1.BXAMDKIAN  MAKUscBirx.— l.l.  Teach.  1.  And  remind.  1.  and  to  be 

ready.  5.  the  bat u  of.  8.  the— om«<.  8.  good  and  profitable. 

:  15.  1  Tim.  iv.  12.  t  1.  Bom.  xiii.  1 ;  1  Pet.ii.  l."?.  I  1.  Col.  i.  10;  2  Tim.ii. 

•21 ;  Hob.  xiii.  21.  I  2.  Eph.  iv.  31.  ♦  2.  2  Tim.  ii.  24,  25.  :  2.  Phil.  iv.  5. 

:  3.  1  Cor.  vi.  11;  Eph.  ii.  1;  Col.  i.  21;  iii.7;  1  Pet.  iv.  .■<.  J  4.  Titus  ii.  11.  t  4. 

1  Tim.ii.  3.  1  5.  Uom.  iii.  20;  ix.  11;  si.  6;  G.al.  ii.  10;  E]>h.  ii.  4,  S,  0;  2  Tim.  i.  9. 

:  .■>.  .lohn  iii.  3,  5;  Eph.  v. 20;  1  Pet.iii.2l.  l  0.  A(  ts  ii..S."J;  x.  45.  ;  7.  Kom. 

iii.  :4 ;  Gal.  ii.  16.  1  7.  Rom.  viii.  23,  24.  t  7-  Titus  i.  2.  J  8.  verses  1, 14. 


Chap.Zt  9.] 


TITUS. 


lOtap.  3 :  15. 


co(pfXtlJ.a  TOLS   aydpcoTTOis'    ^  ficopas    Se   ^T/TTjcreJS 

profitable      to  the  men;  foolish       but        que»tion» 

/cat    yevea\o'yias    Kai  efj^is  nai  fxaxas   vofJUKas 

and  genealogiei  and       strifet      and    fighting*        about 

TTfpucTTaa'O'    €i(ri   yap    avuxpcXas    Kai   fxaraioi. 

lawj  they  are    for  unprofitpOle  and  vain. 

^^  AlpfTiKoy  avdpcoirov  fx^ra   fiiau  nai   devrepav 

A  factious  man  after        a  first      and  becoiid 

povdeciay  irapairov    ^^  et5a>s,    bri   ^^ecTTpairrai 

ailmonition      do  thoureject;  knowing,      that     has  been  perverted 

•")  roiovTOS,  Kai  a/jLapravei,  i)V  avroKaraKpiros. 

t..esuch  a  one,      and  sius,  being  seir-condemned. 

'2  'OTav  7re/i\|/'j>  Apre/xav  wpos  ce  rj   Tvx^kov, 

When     I  shall  tend      Arlemas  to       thee  or        Tychicus, 

(TTrovSacrou    eXdeiv  irpos   /U6  eis  Nj«'07ro/\ii/-   €»C6i 

ea.nestly  endeavor  to  come        to         me      to        Nicopolisj  there 

yap  KeKptKa  Trapaxet/i'-trai.      ^^'l.rjvay  Tr]v  vofxi- 

for  1  have  decided  towmi'..  Zena»      the  law. 

Kov  Kai  AttoWw  (nrov^aicDs  TrpoTre^il/ov,  iua  fir\- 

yer      and        Apolloa  diligeutly  s»Bii on  before,  so  that  noth- 

hev  avrois     Xetirr].      ^"^  MavBaveraxrav  8e  Kai  ol 

in"     to  them  may  be  lacking.  Letlearn  and  also     the 

TjHeTepoi     KaXoov    epyccv    irpoKTratrQai    (is    ras 

ours  of  good  works  to  excel  for         the 

avayKaias  XP '''■^■^ •>  '*''*  M''  '*'^"'    aKapiroi.   ^^  Aa- 

prekung  wauts,    so  that  notthey  may  be  uufruiiful.  Sa- 

Tra^oVTai  (re  oi  p.(r'  e/nov  iravTiS'   amracrai  tovs 

luie  thee  thosewith       me  <»11;  salute  thou      thobe 

(piXovvras     Tl/xas    ep     Tri(TT(i.      •''i    X"P'5    t^^"^"- 

loving  u/  in  faith.  The        favor  with 

all  ofyou. 


9  But  avoid  Foolish 
Qiiestions,  and  JGenealo- 
fiies,  and  Dispxites,  and 
Contentions  about  the 
Law  ;  for  they  are  J  unpro- 
fitable and  Vain. 

10  J  Reject  a  FRctious. 
Man,  J  after  a  First  and 
Second  Admonition ; 

11  knowing  that  such 
A  ONE  lias  been  perverted, 
and  sins,  J  being  self-con- 
demned. 

12  When  I  shall  send 
Artemas  to  thee,  or  JTy- 
chicus,  earnestly  endeavor 
to  come  to  me  at  Nicopo- 
lis ;  for  I  have  decided  to 
pass  the  winter  there. 

13  Send  forward  Zenas 
theLAWYiR,  and  JApoUos, 
with  careful  attention,  so 
that  they  may  not  lack 
anything ; 

14  and  let  our  [breth- 
ren] also  learn  J  to  stand 
foremost  in  Good  Works 
for  these  pressing  Occa- 
sions, X  that  they  may  not 
be  unfruitful. 

15  All  who  are  with  me, 
salute  thee.  SaluteTHOSE 
who  LOVE  us  in  the  Faith. 
Favor  be  with  you  all! 


♦  Alkxandrian  Manuscript.— Suftspripfton— To  Tittts — Wbittjcw  from  Nicopolis. 

t  e.  lTim.i.4:  2  Tim.  ii.  23;  Titus  i.  14.  I  9.  2  Tim.  ii.  14.  I  10.  Matt,  xviii. 

17-  Kom.xvi.l7:  2  Thess.iii.6, 14;  2Tim.iil.6;  2  JohnlO.  t  10.  2  Cor.  xiii.  2. 

1  11    Aots  xiii.46.  t  12.  Actsxx.4;  2Tim.iv.l2.  t  13.  Acts  XTUu  24. 

♦  14.  verses.  X  14.  Eom.xv.28;  Phil,  i- 11 ;  iv  .17 ;  Col.  i.  10 ;  2  Pet.  i.  8. 


[nATACT  Eni2TOAH]    HPOS  «I>IAHMONA. 

[OF    PAl'l. 


AN    EPI3TLE. 


rniLEXon. 


^TO    PHILEMON 


KE*. 


1. 


'  ITauAos,  SetTfiios  Xpicrrov  Itjotu,    Kat    ri/xo- 

Faul,  a  priiorrr     of  Anointed       Jems,          and  Timo- 

6eos  6  a5(\(poSy  ^iXT)ts.oi>i  ry  ayairriTCf:  Kai(Tvt>- 

«hy      the     brother,         to  PhiUmon      the      heloved  one      and  fellow- 

ipyifi  ijfitov,  -  Kai  Air(pia  tt;   ayairrfTT],   Kai   Ap- 

ourker    ofns,  and  to  ApphiA    the        beloved  one,      and         Ar- 

XHTTO)     T^      (TVCTTpaTlWTT]      T)iX(i}V,      Kai     TT?      KaT^ 
chippoi        the  fellow-ioldier  ofut,  and    to  the      in 

OIKOV     (TOV     (KK\rj(TlCf,-    ^  X^P^^     VfllV     KUL     iip-qVT} 

l>oute      oftbee    congregation;  favor         to  jou      and          peace 

airo  Qfov  irarpas  rjfMCou,  Kai  Kvpiov  Irjcrov   Xpi<r- 

fiom      God      a  father        ofu>,        and        Lord  Jemi      Anointed. 


*  Euxap'O'TOJ   ra    deep    fxov    iravrorf,    fjivfiay 

I  (ire  thanks      to  the    God      of  me  alwajs,  a  remembrance 

(TOV   TTOlOVfXiVOi    ilTl   T(t}V  ■WpOCTiVXOiV  flOV,    ^  UKOV 
oltbe*      making  in         the  prajren  of  me,  hear- 

a'v    <rov   TTji/   ayairriv  Kai    rrjy  ttittiv,  tjv    ex^'^ 

lo;  ofthe*      the  lore  and        the         faith,     which  thouha«t 

irpos    rov   Kvplov    \t](Tovv   Kai    (is   iravras   rovs 

to  the  Lord  Jeiut  and      for  all  the 

iiyiovs'    ^  dirovs    rj    KOiuuvia    ttjs   irKmoos    crov 

boly  one*.  that        the    fellowship         oftbe  faith  oftbee 

fvfpyrjs  yevTirai,  fv    finyua^crfi   Travros   ayadov 

•ictive         may  become,     by         aknowleJge         of  every  jood 

TOV   6V  7j/i"'>  *'S  Xpi(TT0V  *\_lri<Tovi/. ]      *  Xapau 

of  the     in       ns,  in  regard  to  Aoointfd  [Jesus.]  Joy 

yap    exo/if    toA.Atji'    Kai    irapaKKiqaiv    firi  ttj 

for  we  have  much  and  consolation  in        the 

ayaiTT]  aou,    6ri    to  airhayxva  rwv   ayioju  ava- 

love      of  thee,  because  the  bowels  of  the    holy  one*        has 

•treiravTai     hia     (Tov,    aSeXcpe,      '  Aio      ttoWtjv 

^cen  refreshed  through    thee.         O  brother.         Therefore  much 

cu  Xpi(TT(f)  ■Kapf)ri<Tiav   ex'"*'   (TviTaaffnv   (Toi   to 

in      Anointed  boldness  having  to  enjoin  thee      the 

cprjKOv,      ^  5ta   Trjv  ayawrju  fiaWov  irapaKaXw 

becoming  thin;,  throufk  the  lovt  rather  I  beseech; 

Toiovros  o)f,  US  HavXos  Trpeir^Si/TTjj,  vvpi  Se  Kai 

such  a  one     being,  as  Paul  an  old  man,  now      but    also 

SefT/ifos  It)(TOv  XpicTTOv   ^^  irapaKaXo}  ae       Trepi 

a  prisoner     of  Jesus        Anointed;  I  beseech        theeconceming 


CnAPTER  I. 

1  Paul,  fa  Prisoner  for 
Christ  Jesus,  and  Timothy 
the  BEOTHER,  to  PhilemoD^ 
the  BELOVED  one,  and  our 
t  rellow-laborer, —  , 

3  and  to  Apphia,  the  sis* 
TBR,  and  to  J  ArchJppuB, 
our  FELLOw-soLDiKB  ;  and 
the  X  C05GEEGATI0X  in  thy 
House. 

3  X  Tavor  to  you,   and ' 
Peace  from   God  our  la- 
ther, and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ ; 

4  Jl^ivethanks  to  mj 
God  always,  making  Men- 
tion of  thee  in  my  pkay- 

ERS, 

5  (Jhearingof  Thy  LOVE 
and  FAITH,  whicli  thou 
liast  toward  the  Lord  Je- 
sus,   and     for    All     the 

SAIXTS,) 

6  that  the  fellowship 
of  thy  FAITH  may  becomft 
efficient,  J  by  a  Knowledge 
of  Every  Good  thing  in  us, 
in  regard  to  Christ. 

7  *  For  we  have  much 
Joy  and  Consolation  over 
Thy  love,  0  Brother  !  Be- 
cause  the  tender  sym- 
pathies of  the  SAINTS 
X  have  been  refreshed 
through  thee. 

8  Therefore,  J  having 
much  confidence  in  Christ 
to  eijjoin  on  thee  what  is 

BECOMING, 

9  on  account  of  *that 
LOVE  I  rather  entreat ;  be- 
ing such  a  one,  as  Paul 
+  an  old  man,  and  now  also 
ta  Prisoner  for  *  Christ 
Jesus, 

10  I  entreat  thee  res- 


•  ALBXASDaiAN  MAWDscRirT.— Tifte — To  Philemow.  J.  the  sisTSR,  andto. 

fl.  Jesus — omit.  7.  For  I  have.  0.  wecessitt  I  rather  entreat.  9.  Christ 

Jesus. 

t  9.  Benson  foUowin?  Theopkylect  says,  that  presbufees,  translated  an  old  man  in  this 
jilace,  has  the  sij^nitieation  ofpresbeutees,  an  ambassador;  and  in  support  of  his  opinion  he 
flies  some  passa^jes  from  the  LXX,  and  from  the  Apocrypha. — Macknight.  Dr.  Adam  Clarke 
also  inclines  to  the  same  view. 

i  1.  Eph.  iii.  1 ;  iv.  1 ;  2  Tim.  i.  8;  verse  8.  J  1.  Phil,  ii  25.  I  2.  Col.  iv.  17. 

:  2.  Rom.  xvi.5;  1  Cor.  xvi.19.  :  8.  Eph.  1.  2.  I4.Krh.  1.16.  ♦  5.  Eph. 

i   15 ;  Col.  i.  4.  -        :  6.  Phil.  i.  9, 11.  t  7.  2  Cor.  vii.  13;  2  Tim.  i.  10 ;  verse  20.  i  !». 

1  Ihess.  ii.0.  X  9.  verse  1. 


Chap.  I  :  11.] 


PHILEMON. 


[C%ap.  1  :  25-. 


Tov  €fjLov  TCKuov,   6v   iyevvT]<Ta  ev  Tois   Sfcr/xois 

of  the  of  me         child,        whom         I  begot  in         the  bondi 

*[ittoi;,]  Ovr](Tifxov,    ^^tov  Trore  cro<   a^pTJo'TOj/, 

[of  me,]         Onesimus,  that  formerly  to  thee    unprofitable, 

vvvi  Se    (TOL    Kai  cfioi  evxpV'^'^oVf   6p    av€Tr€fiy\>a' 

now     but  to  thee    and    tome         profitable,         whoui         I  tent  back; 

^'^  (TV  Sf  avTov,   tovt'    ecTTi   Ta    f/j^a   cnrXayxva, 

thou  but      him,  that  is  the       my  boweU, 

Trpocr\a^ov.      ^^  'Ou    eyo)  f^ovXofxiqv  irpos  c/xav- 

do  thou  receive.  When         I  wa»  wishing  for  my- 

Tov  Karexf*'',  Iva    virep     crov    fioi    hiaKOvrj     (v 

self        to  retain,       >o  that  on  behalf  of  thee   to  me  he  might  serve      in 

TOIS  Sfa/iiois   TOV  evayyeXiov  ^^xccpis   Se  ttjs, 

the  bonds  ofthe         gUdtidings;  without     but  of  the 

arris  yvw/xr]!  ovSev  T)QfXr\(Ta  iroirjcrai,  ii>a   fxT]   ws 

tliy       conient       nothing       I  wished  to  do,         so  that  not          as 

Kara  avayK7]v     ro     ayadov   aov     rj,      aWa 

according  to     constraint  the  good       of  theemijhtK,    but 

Kara  ckovctiov.      ^^  Taxo     y^-P     Sta     tovto 

according  to      willingness.  Perhaps        for  on  account  of    this 

€xa)/jj(r077  Trpos  wpav,  ifa  a^wviov   avrov       aire- 

lie  was  separated  for     an  hour,  ao  that     an  age  him     thou  might- 

XV^'  ^^ovKiTicji    ^ovXoy,    aXX'    virtp    5ov- 

cst  receive;  no  longer     as         a  slave,  but  above  a 

Xov,  aSeXcpop  ayair-qTov,  p.aXi(rra  cfioi,       iroo'cf 

slave,       abrother  beloved,  especially        to  me,bybowmuch 

Se  fiaXXoy  coi,  koll  ey  aapKi  kul  ev  Kvpiw.    ^^  gj 

but       more         to  thee,  both  in         flesh         and    in       Lord.  If 

ovv   jxe    6X6JS    Koivwuoy,    irpoaXa^ov    avrou  ws 

then     me  thou  boldest  a  partner,  receive  thou  him  as 

€fi€.      ^^Et  Se    Ti    TjSiKTjrre  ere,  t]  ocpciXei,  tovto 

nte.  If    butanything  he  wronged  thee,  or        owes,  this 

c/jioi     eXXoyei.      ^^  Eyca     UavXos     fpypaxpa     ttj 

to  me  put  thou  on  account.       I  Paul  wrote     witli  the 

e/iTj    X^'P''    ^y^   aTTOTio'w    Iva   /jltj    Ae^w     croi, 

my         hand,  I  will  pay  off;     so  that  not    1  may  say  to  thee, 

OTi     /cat    (TeavToy    fioi     irpocrocpeiXeis.     ^^  Nat, 

that       even  thyself         to  me  thou  owest.  Yee, 

a56\</)€,  eyo)   (Tov      oyai/xriv     fv  Kvpicf   avawav- 

O  brother,         I         of  thee  should  beprofitedin       Lord,  refresh 

(Toy  /XOV  Ta  (TirXayxva  ev  XpiCTt^.      -^  JleiroidoiS 

thou  of  me    the  bowels  in      Anointed.         Having  confidence 

TT)      viraKori    (Tov    eypa^pa  croi,    fiScas,    6ti    Kai 

in  the  obedience    of  thee      I  wrote      to  thee,  knowing,     that       even 

v-rrep     6     Xeyat  Trot7j<reis. 

beyond  what  I  may  say  thou  wilt  do. 

"  'Afia        5e  Kai  erot^a^e  fioi  ^tyiay   eXTrt^to 

At  the  same  time  but  also    prepare  thou  for  me  a  lodging;        I  hope 


pecting  MY  Child,  %  whom 
I  begot  in  my  bonds, 
THAT  X  Onesimus, 

11  who  formerly  was 
UNPROFITABLE  to  Thee, 
but  is  now  profitable  to 
Thee  and  to  Me ; 

13  whom  I  have  sent 
*  back  to  thee ;  and  do 
tfjou  receive  Him,  that  is, 

MYSELF. 

13  Whom  E  was  wishing 
to  retain  for  Myself,  J  so 
that  oa  thy  belialf  h« 
mighv  serve  me  in  tnestr 
BONDS  for  the  gla-d  tid- 
ings ; 

14  but  I  desired  to  do 
Nothing  without  thy  Con 
scut,  J  that  thy  good  deed 
might  not  be  as  from  Con- 
straint, but  Voluntary. 

15  t  For  perhaps  on  thir 
account  he  was  separated 
for  a  little  time,  in  ordcir 
that  thou  miglitest  receive 
Him  for  an  Age ; 

16  no  longer  as  a  Bond- 
man, but  above  a  Bond- 
man,— I  a  beloved  Brother, 
especially  to  me,  but  how 
much  more  to  thee,  %  bot'u 
in  the  Flesh,  and  in  vhe 
Lord ! 

17  If,  then,  thou  regard- 
est  Me  as  J  a  Paitner,  re- 
ceive him  as  me. 

18  Butif  he  injured  thee 
in  anything,  or  is  indebted, 
placet!) is  to  my  account; 

19  (jE  Pdul  write  with 
MY  OWN  liand,)  £  will  pay 
it  off;  that  I  may  not  say 
to  thee.  That  to  me  thou 
owest  even  thyself. 

20  Yes,  Brother,  may  3E 
derive  profit  from  Thee 
in  the  Lord ;  J  refresh  My 

TENDEE     SYMPATHIES     IQ 

Christ. 

21  t  Having  confidence 
in  thy  compliance,  I 
write  to  thee,  being  assured 
That  thou  wilt  even  do  be- 
yond what  I  request. 

22  But  at  the  same  time, 
also,    prepare    for    me    a 


•  Ai.BXAi«i)BiAX  Harubcbift. — ^IQ.  of  mc — omit. 
that  is. 

t  10.  1  Cor.  iv.  IS ;  Gal.  iv.  19.  t  10.  Col.  iv.  9. 

t  14.  2  Cor.  ii.  7.  t  15.  See  Gen.  xlv.  5,  8. 


12.  again  to  thee.    EeceiveHim, 


1  10.  Col.  iii.  22 


:  17.  2  Cor.  viii.  23. 


I  20.  verse  7. 


t  13.  1  Cor.  xvi.  17;  Phil.  li.  SO 
10.  Matt,  xxiii.  8 :  1  Tim.  -=    •' 


I  21.  2  Cor.  vii.  10. 


Chap.'k)  93] 


phii.emon: 


yoip,  6rt   5«a    r(M>t>  irpofftvxt»>v  iifiwu  xapicrOri<To- 

tor,     that  through  th*  prnyert  clyou  1  ilii.!!  lir  tm- 

/lai   vynv.    ^  AcTTo^f Ta«  at  Kva(^'pas,  6  crviKXtX' 

parted  to  you.  S.ilut«a  thee    Epnpl>r.i>,      the  rellow- 

\tia\wroi  fJLOv  fv  Xpicrr(p  Itjjtou,  ^  MapKov,  Aptrv' 

[Caplivo  of  me    in     Anointed        Jesut,  Mnrk,  Ari>- 

rapyoSf  AT);ua$,  Aovnas,  oi  avufpyot  fiov.  ^^  'H 

tarcha>,  Demnn,  Luke,        the    felloi>-worken  orme.         The 

XcifiJ  TOW  Kvpiou  r)ixo}V  \t](tou  Xpiarou  fitraTov 

i*\oi    ofibe      Lord         ofut        Jc*u*       ADoioted  ^.^  oitb  jk.  tb* 

.  -4^       "^  ^  • 


Wfv/xaTos  VIJ.WV 

•ptril  of  you. 


t[Chap.  1»  9%^ 

lodginp,  for  Jl  hope  fbat 
t  tliiwigh  yonr  PRAVKEs  1 
sliu)l  lie  imparted  to  yoti. 

23  ^Epaphms,  my  yyx.- 
Lbw-CAPTiVK  in  Cbrist  Je- 
sus, salutes  thee ; 

24  also  JMark,  tAristaTf-' 
rlius,  2  Deinas,  J  Luke,  my 

>Gl.LO\V.I,ABOBEB9.  i 

25  X  Tlte  FAvoii  of  our 
Lord  Jrsus  Christ  be  with 

your  SPiBlT. 


•  AkBXAKDRiiN  Kutivicatrr.—  TheSubscriptiontothh  Epistle  has  been  cut  off ■ 

♦  M.  PhU.  I.  25:  a.24.  t  22.  2  Cor.  j.  n.  t  23.  CoL  I.  7i  iv.l2.  t  84 
I  ?4.  Actsii>r.  29;  xivii.2j  CoHw.J*-           •         t  34.  CoL tv. Iflp; 


Acts  xil.  12,25. 
2  34.  STilB.lv.U 


I  sa.  a  Tim.  iv.  ii,. 


nP02  EBPAIOY2   [Eni2TOAH.] 

TO  HEBREWS  [an    EPISTLE.] 

*T0    THE    HEBKEWS. 


KE*.   a.   1. 
^  TloXvfxcpws   Kai   TToX-vrpoiras  iraKai    6    Oeos 

In  many  parts  and        in  many  wayt  long  ago  the     God 

\a\7](Tas    Tois  iraTpaffiv  iv  tois   vpo<pr]rais,  f'jr' 

kiiving  spoken  to  the         fathers  by       the  prophets,  in 

taX'^'^'^^  '''^^  VH-^P^^  TovTwv  c\a\7](rev  fjfiiu  ev 

last  ofthe        days  of  these  spoke  tons      by 

vlcfi,  ^  6v   €6r]K€  K^-qpovo^iov  irauTwu,  (St' 

» son,  whom  he  appointed       an  heir  ofallthings,      (onaccountot 

ov     KOI  Tovs  aiMvas   eiroiTjorec,)  ^  6s  {u>v    airav- 

whom  also     the  ages  he  made,)  who  (being    an  efful- 

yaa-fia  tt/s  do^r]S  Kai  xapaKTTjp  ttjs  viroa-Taaws 

rence         ofthe    glory      and  an  exact  impress  of  the        substance 

avToVy    <p€pci)j/  T6      ra     travra    T(f    p-nfxari  r-qs 

of  him,      sustaining   and  the  things      all         by  the        word       ofthe 

Svuafiews    avTov,)    *[St'     eavrov"]    KaQapKTfXQV 

power  of  himself,)       ^through       himself]  a  purification 

•7rojrj(ra(UeyosTWJ'a/iapTift>v*[^^«i',]  €Kadi(Tfy  ev 

having  made         ofthe  »in«  ofuH  satdowa        at 

Be^ia  rrjs  fieyaXoxTvyns   er    irpr^Xots'   ^roaovrc^ 

right 'ofthe  majesty  in     high  places  s        by  bo  much 

Kp^LTTuvy^vo^icvos  *{T(»v'\a-yy^Xo3V^  ixTO)  Sia- 

greater  haying  become      ofthe]     messengers,  by  so  much  more 

4>opociTtpov  trap"  avrovs   KeKKr]povoixT)KiV   ovofia. 

-excellent  beyond      them  he  has  inherited  a  name. 

•^TivL  yap  ctTre  vore  tojv  ayyeXcov  Tlos   /J-ov  (i 

To  which  for  did  hesay  ever      ofthe       messengers;      A.  son      ofmeart 

€yw   (TTj/ifpov    yeyevprjKa  (re ;    Koi  iraXiv 

I  to -day  have  begotten     tkee?      and        again; 

Eyat  ta-ofxai  auxy  cjs  Trarepa,   Kai  avros   fo-rai 

I  will  be      to  him    for      a  father,         and  h _•  shall  be 

uoi   fis   viov ;    ^  6rav   Se    iraXiv    eKTayayri    rov 

torn*  for      ason?  when      but       again        hemayleadiu     tae 

irpu>ToroKOV    eis    tt]V    oiKovixev-qy,    Aey^.'     Kat 

first-boru  into      the  habitable,  he  says;  And 

irpoffKvvricraruKrav  avTCf>   irauTcs   ayyeXoi  6eov' 

let  worship  bim  all  messengers     of  God. 

Kai     vpos     jiiev     tovs    ayye\ovs     Xeyer      'O 

And     concerning  indeed        the  messengers  he  says;  He 

iroiuv     TOVS       ayy^Xovs       avrov       iryevfiaTa, 

making  the  messengers  of  himself  spirits, 

/cot    TOVS     KeiTOvpyovs     avrov     irvpos     (pXoya- 

and  the  public  servants         of  himself       of  fire  aflame; 

^•n-pos      Se  TOP   vlov  'O    Qpovos  (rov   6  Beos  etj 

conc«ningbut     the         son;      The      throne  of  the.  the    God        for 


crv 

th 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  God  having  anciently 
spoken,  %  in  many  portions 
and  by  various  methods,  to 
the  FATHiBs  by  the  peo- 

PHETS, 

2  in  the  last  of  these 
DAYS  t spoke  to  us  by  a 
Sou,  J  whom  he  appointed 
Heir  of  all  things,  on  ac- 
count of  whom  also  he  con- 
stituted the  AGES  ; 

3  $who,  being  an  Ef- 
fulgence of  his  6LOEY,  and 
an  exact  Impress  of  his 
SUBSTANCE,  and  *  making 
manifest  all  things  by 
the  woED  of  hia  power, 
t  having  made  a  Purifica- 
tion for  SINS,  J«at  down 
at  the  Right  hand  of  the 
MAJiSTY  in  high  places; 

4  having  become  as 
much  superior  to  Anpels, 
t  as  he  has  inherited  a 
more  Excellent  Name  than 
they. 

5  For  to  which  of  the 
ANGELS  did  he  ever  say, 
X  "  8ri)0U  art  my  Son,  To- 
"  day  5  have  begotten 
"thee?"  And  again,  J"  S 
"  will  be  to  him  for  a 
"Father,  and  !)?  shall  be 
"  tome  for  a  Son?" 

6  And  when  again  he 
shall  introduce  J  the  riEST 
BOEN  into  the  habitable, 
he  says,  J  "And  let  All 
•'  God's  Angels  worship 
him." 

7  And  with  respect  to 
the  ANGELS,  indeed  he 
says,    J"  It   is    he    who 

"  MAKES        his       ANGELS 

"  "Winds,  and.  his  mOjts- 

" TKRING       SEEVANTS        U 

"  Flame  of  Fire." 

8  But  to  the  SON, 
J  "Thy  THEONE,  O  God, 


•  Vatican  Mx^tvncairr.-Title-To  the  Hbbeews  8.  mating  manifest  all 

things  by.  3.  through  himself-omit.  Z.  ofus-omit.  4.  otthe-om.f. 

tl   Num  xii.6.8.  ♦  2.  John  i.l7;  xv.  15;  Heb.ii.  3.  J  2.  Psa.ii.8;  Matt. 

xxi^SS;  Johniii.85rRom.viill7.  ^     I  3- John  i  1^  xiv  9;  2  Cor.  iv.  4;  Col  .  15^ 

♦  •    Hoh  vii  97.  ix  12  14  17.  t  S.  Psa.  CI.  1  ;  Eph.  1.  20 ;  Heb.viu.l;  x.12,  i^'\-f» 

i  let  m:  2-  •  ^ '  14.  eS.  i.  21 :  Phil.  ii.  9, 10.  '  .„  t  5  Psa  ii.  7 :  Acts  xiii.  33  ;  Heb. 
1  ret.  i^  ^. .F^^    ^  ^^^^^  ^^..  ^^ .  ^^^.j.  g .  pg^  lisxix. 26.27.  t  6. 

Rom.  viii.  29 ;  Col.  1. 18;  Rev.  i.  5.         ,     t  6.  Psa.  xcvii.  7.  t  7-  Psa.  civ.  4.  t  8. 

Psa.  xlv.  6, 7. 


.«%  7  1 .   9J 


TIE  BREWS. 


l&iap:2\  d. 


rov  aioiua  *[tou  aiwt'oj'j   ^a$8os   tvOvrrjTot  i] 

the        age  f'*''*    i,  »e«i]  •  «Cfplre  o/rectiiiide      the 

ftaBZoi  T1JS  (iafft\(tas  rrov.  ;.  '  HyairTjcraj  Sjkcc 

tceplrt    ofths        Lingdoo        eftbee.  Thou  didtt  lo^e        rigbt- 

o<Tvi>r]y^'  Kat    tfn(rrj(Tas  avoixiav  ,     Sta       touto 

•outntit,       '  aod     llicu  riidtt  h*lc  lawleiiDfii;  on  account  of    thii 

fXf>i(T«^  <re    6    6(05    <rov,    f\atoy   ayaWicirtcos 

•s^inlxl      the*  Iha      Cod     ofthcc,    ,        oil  of  eitmnejoy    . 

ivapa    Touj    ^trvxovs    <Tov,     *"  Kar '  Su    kot* 

%rjruad        the  aaiitciatei        ofthee.  And)      Thou        to 

apxa-ty    Kvpif,  rr)u  yriv  tOefxiXiuffas^   Kai   tpya 

a  tii'(iDoiD^-,  O  Lord,     the      tutb  diJilform,  tad        works 

Ta'i/  x^ipwv  ffou  ficrty  ol  ovpavoi.     ^^  Avroi  otto- 

«ftbe     titods    oftbce      ut      the      heavcnt.  Thrjr  shall 

AoufTai,    cv  Se  iia/xfvfts'   Kai  vavres  us  i/xa- 

p«rub.  thou    but        rtmaiDtst;        and  ell  as        agar- 

Tioj*  waKaicvOrjffovratf    ^' Kai  ucfi   Vfpt$o\aiov 

Kcot  $ball  become  old,  and        Ulie,      an  upper  ganncDt 

iXi^fts    avTovs'f    Kai   a\\cyri(Tovrar    <rv  Se    6 

tbouwilifold    them,        ^  aod-  they  aball  be  changed;      thou    but  tb« 

OVTOt     •!,      KOI     TO      €T7J       (TOV     OVK      fK\(ld/OU<Tl, 
same       art.       and     the     yea^s     of  thee      not  will  fail.    •& 

^"^Upot  riva  ie^'TCDV  ayy(\a}V  fip-qKc   voTf   Ka- 

To      which    but  of  the    mesienrers     didhetajr      er<ri   v '     Po 

Bov    (K    Sf^tov  fiov,    (ctjs   av  6ci)   rovs   fx^powj 

tkbuslta         rigbt        Of  me,        tiU    I  may  place    the  cueuiica 

aov  i/iTovoBiOP  Twv  "KoZwu  (TOV :     ^^  Ov\i  vauTfs 

o'lbr*     ontiU)!        ftif  the       feet    ofthtcT  Hoi  all 

9icri  K(iTovpyiKa'vv(v;j.aTa,  eis  BiaKoyiay  airorr- 

are        public  leroog  tpirilt,  tor  service  beiDg 

T(\\ofx(va      hia       rovs    /jLfXKovras    K\r\povo- 

•cuirortk  on  account  of .  those  bcicgabout  to  inherit 

^fiy    acoTTjptav  ;     KE4>.  fi',  2.      ^  Am      rovro 

salvation  P  On  account  of       this 

« 

l'8«i     TtpifTfforfpus  rifias  vpofftxeif  rots  aKovff- 

It  bebovesmor*  earacslly  ui  (oeticud        to  the  things  baf- 

Otiffiy  ^irjtroTf     Tcpap^owfjify,     'Ei  yap  6 

Ing  been  heard,  lett  perhaps    we  abouid  glide  away,  If       for    the 

ii'       ayy(\cnv  \a\rj6fis  \oyos  fyevtro  0(Pat- 

throsgh  ineaaeagcnhaTiag  been  tpoben word  was  Arm 

0Sf   icai  vaaa.  vapa$a(Tis  Kai  vapaKort    t\a0fy 

«od       erenr  deflation ,  andimparfcclbeajriap  received 

•fSifOK  nicrOairoSotTiav  ^  ircfs    Tjfifis    eK<pfv^o'- 

ajutt  rcinbution;  how  we  sUallet- 


"  is  lor  the  ack  j    •nihi 

"  tllC    SCri'THE    o'    HECTI- 

"luDK  is  the   Sceptre  ol 

"  lliy  KtNODAU. 

'  9  "  Thou  didaf  lora 
"  Ili^liteousnessi,  and  hata 
"  Lawlessness ;  therefore, 
"  thy  GokO  X  tinointedthec, 
"  0  God,  with  the  oil  of 
/'.Exultation    beyond    thy 

"  ASSOCIATES." 

"  10  Also,  : "  creoTi,  o 

"  Lord,  at  Pirst  didst  luy 
!' the  foundation  of  thq 
"KAttTli;  and  the  iiXA- 
"  VEN3  arc  Works  of  thy 

"  HANDS  ; 

"11  t  "tfjrs  shall  perish, 
"  but  tf)OU  pemaincst^ 
"  and  tbey  all  shall  bc- 
"  come  q|d  like  a  Gar- 
"  ment;     • 

12  "  and  like  a  Martla 
"  tlicu  wilt  fold  them  m  j 
"  *  like  a  Garment  niso 
"  they  shall  be  chan=:cd ; 
"buttfjou  art  the  sajie, 
"  and  thy  tzabs  shall  not 
"fdil." 

13  But  to  which  of  il^ 
aNgels  did  he  ever  say, 
t  "  Sit  thou  at  my  Ri^ht 
"  hnnd,  till  1  put  thin© 
"  XNEMTES  underneath  thy 

"FEET??' 

-  14  J  Are  they"  not  all 
Ministering  Spirits,  sent 
forth  for  Service,  on  ac- 
count of  J  THOSE  BEINO 
ADOt'T  to  inherit  Suivao. 
tiou? 

CHAPTER  IL 

■  1  On  Ihis  account  it  be- 
hoves us  to  alttnd  nviro 
earnestly  to  the  TRirf(;9 
HKABD,  lest  we  EJiouId 
ever  kt  thcni  glidff  away. 

2  For  if  the  •  wohd 
tep'ok'cn  through  An»el». 
wns  firm,  and  t  Every  De-| 
viation  and  Disobedience 
rtcdivvd  a  Just  Betribuo 
tior.  ; 

'  3  X  how  shall  fare  escape* 


•  V»Tica»  Maudscrxft.— 8.  of  the  ACE— omif.  8.  and  the  sce^tcs  of  »rcTiTrD« 

',!■  the  Sceptre  oi  his  KiNcooM.  12.  like  a  Garment  also  they  shall  be  changed. 

!  0.  Im.1x1.  1;  Luke  i».  18;  Johnx.  Sfl;  Acts  ir.  27:  x.  V?.  J  10.  Ps.i/cn.CS. 

j  11.  Iss.  xxxiv.4:  ii.6;  Matt.  xuv.J.S;  1  Tet.  ill.  7, 10;  Kcw.  xx.ll.  t  13.  I'sa.ci.  It 

lInU.xxii.  44:  Actaii.S4,  S5:  Heb.x.ll.  t  14.  Psa.  xxiiv.  7;  rci.  1 1 :  cili.  ILO.  St. 

t  It.  )3TT>«sii.  6.       .       t  t.  Deut.  xx\iil.T:  ActKTli.&i.  t  2.  >rum.  x.v.  SO,  S<  i  IXuC^, 

.V.Si  svU.2.ft.l]iXXTii.3a.  ;  a.  tieb.x.7&.ii:  kii.S&. 


CfMp.  2 :  4.] 


HEBRKWS. 


\_0iap.  2 :  10. 


)we0o  rrjKiKavTT]s  a/xe\ri(rafTfs  0WTr)ptas  ;   tjtis 

cape  ao  ^eat  having  disregarded        a  taWatioii  f  whicL 

apxw     \a$ov<Ta    \a\ficr6ai     Bia    rev   KvptoVf 

a  beginning  haring  receiTcd  to  bespoken    through     the         Lord, 

vvo    Twp    aKovaarruv     ets    Tj/xas     e^cfiaio^drj. 

hy         those         having  heard  for  us  was    confirmed, 

*  (rvvfTniiaprvpovvTos  rov  deov  (Ttj^siou  t€   ku'- 

co-attesting  the         God        by  signs        both     and 

repaffi,  Kai  iroiKiXais  dvya/xecn,    Kai  "Kpcvf-'aroi 

by  prodigies,  and       by  various  powers,  and  ot  s^mt 

ayiov    /xepKTfiois,     Kara    ttiv    avrov    6e\r]xny. 

holj        by  distributions,  according  to  the      of  himself  will. 

^  Ov  yap  ayycXots  virera^e  rrjy  oiKovfieyrjv  rrjy 

Not       for  to  messengers  he  did  sabject  the  habitable  that 

fxcWovffaVy     irepi    rjs   \a\ovuev.     ''  Aiefiaprv- 

about  coming,  concerning  which      we  speak.  Testified 

paro  §€     yrov     tis,  Xeywv  Tt    ((Ttiv  avOpcoiros, 

*Jut  somewhere  one,      saying;    What         is  man, 

6ti     fiifjLUT](TKr)    avTOV     1)    vios    avOpwTTOv,   8ti 

that  thou  dost  remember   him;  or      a  son  of  man,  that 

eTTiCKSTTT?;  avTov ;     ^  YiXaTTcocras  avrou  ^paxv 

thoudostebserve   himP  Tboudidat  make  less     him    aUttlewhile 

Tt  irop'  ayyfXovs'      Bo^t)     Kai    ri/xr)    cffrecpaya}- 

than  messengers;        with  glory    and  with  honor  thou  didst 

eras    avTov     ^  ttovto    iirfra^as    uTroKaro-    rcjy 

/rrown        him;  all  things    thnu  didst  ulace        under  the 

iroZaiy  avrov.     Ey   yap   rep   virora^ai  ^favrcp^ 

feet  of  him.  In        for        the    to  be  subjtKted      [to  him] 

TO  irayra,    ovBey  acprjKer   avTCfi    ayviroruK- 

the  things        all,  nothing        is  left  to  him  nnsubject- 

TOf     vvv    86    ovtrta    Spw/xey    avrtp    ra    iravra 

ed;  now     bnt     not  yet         we  see         to  him  the  things    all 

vtronrayyifva.     ^Tov  Se  fipa^v   ri    Trap'  ayye- 

having  been  placed.  The    but    a  short  time         than        messen- 

Kovs    TjKaTTWfXiyov  ^Xeirofxev  Iritrovv     Sia      to 

gers      having  been  made  less        we  see  Jesus  on  account  of  the 

iraOri/jLa  rov   davarov    So^r)    Kai    rifxr)    ecrecpa- 

suSering       of  the         death         with  glory  and  with  honor  having  been 

yca^eyoy   dirus  x^tp*'''*   Beov    inrep    rravTOi   yfv- 

crowned;  so  that    by  faver      of  God  on  behalf      ofall  he 

(TTjTai   Qavarov.      ^^  Eirpewe   yap    aury,     Si'    6v 

night  taste  of  death.  Itwaatitting  besides    for  him,      for  whom 

TO        iravra  Kai     Si'     ov     ra     Trayra,  ttoWovs 

the  things     all  and  through  whom  tha  things     all,  many 

viovs    eis    So|aj/    ayayoyra    top   apxvyo*'    '''VS 

sons       into        glory  leading  the  prince  of  the 

(TUT-qpias    avTwy     Sia     iraOrjixaTwv    TeAeiOxrat. 

salvation  of  them    through  sufferings  to  perfect. 


having  disregarded  Sa 
great  a  Salvation?  which 
tljegianing  to  be  spoken 
!▼  ;,he  Loed,  was  J  con- 
Irmecl  for  "Us  by  thosb 
who  HEARD  him ; 

4  t  God  co-attesting 
tbotb  b"  Signs  and  Won- 
Ier3  and  various  Mighty 
works,  and  J  Distributions 
of  li(.lv  Spirit,  according 
toHlaVill? 

5  For  to  Angels  he  did 
not  subject  }  the  futuee 
HABITABLE,  concemlag 
which  we  speak. 

6  But  one  somewhere 
testified,  saying,  J  "What 
"  iswja  Man  That  thou  dost 
"  remember  him  ?  or  a 
"  Son  of  Man,  That  thou 
"  dost  regard  hin  ? 

7  "  Thou  didst  make 
"  him  for  a  little  while  in- 
"  ferior  to  Angels ;  then 
"  didst  crown  him  with 
"  Glory  and  Honor; 

8  "  thou  didst  subject 
"  All    things    under    his 

"  TEET  ;" — ^for  in  SUB- 
JECTING  ALL  THINGS,    he 

left  Nothing  unsubjected 
to  Him;  but,  at  present, 
we  do  not  see  that  all 
things  have  actually  been 
placed  under  Him. 

9  But  we  behold  Jisus, 
on  account  of  the  suffeh- 
ING  of  death  J  crowned 
with    Glory    and    Honor, 

X  HAVING  BEEN  MADX    fof 

a  little  while  inteeior  to 
Angels,  so  that,  by  God's 
Favor,  X  he  might  taste  of 
Death  on  behalf  of  every 
one. 

10  For  it  was  becoming 
him,  X  on  account  of  whom 
are  all  things,  and 
through  whom  are  all 
things,  in  conducting 
Many  Sons  to  Glory,  X  to 
perfect  the  J  prince  of 
their  salvation  through 
Sufferings. 


•  "Vatican  Manusciupt.— 8.  to  bira— omit. 

I  8.  Matt.  iv.  17;  Mark  i.  14.  t  3.  Luke  i.  5.  t  *.  Mark  xvi.  20;  Acts  xiv.  S; 

xix.  11 ;  Rom.  xv.  18, 19 ;  1  Cor.  ii.  4.  :  4.  Acts  ii.  22,  43.  t  4.  1  Cor.  xii.  4,  7, 11. 

I  6.  Heb.  vi.5  ;  2  Pet.  iii.  13.  t  6.  Psa.  viii.  4.  i  9.  Acts  ii.  S3.  t  9.  Phil, 

ii.  7_9.  I  0.  Rom.  V.  18 ;  viii.  32 ;  2  Cor.  v.  15 ;  1  Tim.  ii.  6  ;  1  John  ii.  2.  t  10. 

Rom.  xl.  3«.  t  10.  Luke  xiii.  82  ;  Heb.  v.  9.  i  10.  Acts  iii.  15;  v.  31 ;  Heb.  xii.  -i. 


CRop.  2:  11.] 


HEBRKWS. 


[Chap.  3  :  1. 


"  'O   Tt  yap    ayici(^ci}f    Kai    ol    ayia(^onfvoi,    f^ 

II«    both      for        ttuctirvint;         and    thoie    bein),' taiictified,  out  of 

fvos   iravTfs'   5i'   i]V    airiav   ovk    eTraicrxi^J'fTat 

oae  all;  for  which       cauiie  not  he  i>  iuh&med 

a5(\<povs   avTovs   KaXeiv,   ^'*  Xtyui/-   AvayytKof 

bretbrrn  them  to  call.  (ajing;         I  will  announce 

TO  ovofia  (Tov   TOis    a5f\(pois  fJ-ov,   (v  ^€cr(f  ««- 

the     name      ofthee  to  the         brethren        ofine,     in         midst         o(a 

K\7)(rias  vfjLvnTCi}    ere.      '^  Kai    iraKiv   E^w    eao- 

Cfrufregation  I  will  praicc  thee.  And         again;  I  will 

(.iOLL  rreTTOtdtos  ew'  avrcts'     Kai   iraXiV'    l5ou    eyo), 

biT      having  tr\i>te>I     in         biin ;  and       a^ain;  Lo  I, 

Kai  TO  iraihia   a  fxoi  (SwKfV  6  dfos.      ^*  Ettsi  ovv 

and     the    children  which  to  lue      ^ave       the     God.  Since      then 

ra  Trat!)ta  K(KOivu<vrjK€  rrapKos  Kai   alfiaros,  Kai 

the    children     have  been  iharer*      offloh         and  blood,  alao 

avTos   irapair\r}(Tia>s   fifTecrx^    tcov   avreai',    iva 

he  in  like  manner  partook  of  the       of  them,  lu  that 

6ia  TOV     dauarov       Karapyrja-n      tov    to 

bj  meant       ofthe  deuth         he  might  make  powerlesa  hiia         the 

KpaTos    (xovTa   tov    OavaTov,    tovt'    faTi   tov 

•  trength  having         ofthe  death,  that  it  the 

Sia^oXov,  ^^  Kai  a-raWa^T]    tovtovs   6(Toi    (po$v 

!iccu»er,  and     might  tet  free  them       aa  many  a>  hv  fear 

O.xvarov    5»a    iravTos  tov  (^tjv  €VOxoi  Tjaav   5ov- 

of  death      through  all         ofthe    life         held  in       were  slav- 

Afjas.      ^^  Ou  yap   hrjirov    ayyeXwv  firiXaiu^aye- 

ery.  Not  for  in  any  maaner  o(  me»engeri  he  t.^ket  hoiJ, 

Tat,  aAAa    (TirepnaTOS    A^paapi,   firiXauBavfTaL. 

but  ofaced  ofaUraam  hetakeihold. 

^^'Odfv    (v4>€i\€     KaTa     vavTa     Tois    aS€\(t>ois 

Hence    he  waa  obliged        in  allthin^-i       to  the  brethren 

iuoi(i)9r]vai,    Iva    eXeTjuwv  yevrjTai   Kai    ttkttos 

tu  be  made  like,     to  that       merciful         he  mi^ht  be      and  faithful 

a:iXI'fp^^^     '^'^     TTpOS  TOV  dfOV,    flS  TO    'l\aTKf(T0at 
hi^'h-prieat  thethingaaa  to       the     God,in  order  tuthe       to  expiate 

Tas  afiapTias  tov  \aov.      ^^  Ev  w    yap  TreirovOev 

t!ie  aim  ofthe  people.  By  wh:it    fur    he  hai  isuffered 

ai'Toy    treipacrdeis,    Zvvarai    tois  -Kiipa'-^oyLfvois 

bimielf     having  been  tned,      he  i>  abU       to  Ikutc  being  tried 

Bor)dT)<Tai./ 
to  render  aid. 

KE*.  y'.  3. 
'  'Otfei',    aZi\<poi  ayiot,  KXrjoiuJS    crrovpaviov 

Whpnce«         brethren  holy,         of  a  calling  hekvenly 

^€Toxo'y  KaTavorjcraTf   tov  ano(TTo\ov    Kai   ap- 

p:irtaken  do  you  attentively  regard  the  apobtle  and     high- 


11  I'br  J  both  the  sanc- 
TiFiKR  and  the  sancti- 
FiKD  are  from  one;  for 
Which  C"U3e  he  is  not 
t  asliarned  to  call  Tlitm 
Brethren; 

12  sayinp;,  J  "I  will 
"  announce  tliy  name  to 
"  my  BKETiiRCM  ;  in  the 
"  Jlidst  of  the  Conjrre- 
"  jration  I  will  praise  thee." 

13  And  a;jain,  J"  J  will 
"  contide  iu  him."  And 
a^aiii,  X  "  Behold,  £  and 
"  the  CHILDREN  whom 
t "  God  gave  Me." 

14  Since,  then,  th« 
CHILDREN  have  one  com- 
mon nature  of  *  Blood  and 
Flesh,  fje  J  also,  in  like 
manner,  partook  of  these  ; 
X  in  order  that,  by  means 
of  his  DEATH,  he  mi-ht 
vanquish  Hiii  possessi.no 
the  Power   of    death — 

tfjat  13,  the  ENEMY — 

15  and  mi^ht  liberate 
THOSE  who,  I  by  Fear  of 
Death,  were  throu;.;hout 
tlieir  Whole  life  held  in 
Slavery. 

16  t  Besides,  he  do»3no'« 
in  any  way  take  hold  of 
Angels,  hut  lie  takes  hold 
of  the  Seed  of  Abraham ; 

17  hence,  he  was obhged 
to  be  assimilated  to  his 
BRETHREN  in  all  things, 
so  that  he  might  be  Ja 
.Merciful  and  Faitlilul 
High  priest  as  to  things 
relating  to  God,  in  order 

to    E.Xi'lATK     the    SINS    of 

the  PEOPLE. 

18  For  by  what  fjf  has 
suffered,  having  been 
tried,  t  he  is  able  to  assist 
TuosK  who  are  tried. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Tlierefore,  holy  Breth- 
ren, Associates  of  a  heav- 
enly X  Calling,  attentively 
regard  Jcsus,  J  the  APOS- 


•  Vaticas  MANcacBirr.— 14.  Blood  and  Flesh. 

t  16.  Or,  "For  tru'y  it,"  i.  e.  the  fe^ir  of  death,  or  death  itself,  "does  not  !ay  hold  of  "or 
seize  on  "an;?el3,but  ofthe  seed  of  Abraham  it  does  lay  'ho\i."—Theolog.  Rep,  tkud  Kneeland , 

:  11.  Heb.  X.  10, 14.  t  11.  Matt.ixviii.  10;  Johnxx.  17:  Rom.  viii.  JO.  t  U. 

Psa.  xxii.  22.  l."}.  t  18.  Psa.  xviii.  2;  Isa.  lii.  2..  t  13.  Isa.  viii.  18.  IU 

Johnx.Sfl:  xvii.a,9, 11,12.  :  U.  Johni.l4;  Rom.  viii.  3;  Phil.ii.7.  I  14 

1  Cor.  XV.  54,  55  ;  Col.  ii.  15;  3  Tim.i.  10.  t  15.  Luke  i.  74;  Rom.  viii.  15;  5  Tim  i.  7. 

'  17.  Heb.  iv.l5;  v.  1,2.  I  IS.  Heb.  vii.  25.   '  :  1.  Roiii.i.7;  ICor.  i.  2:  E; 'i  iv. 

1:  Fhil.iii.  14;  3Tbess.Lll;  3Tim.i.tti  iPet.i.  10.  ;  1.  Rom.xT.  8;  Ueb.  li.  17.et« 


Cfiap.B:  2.] 


HEBRKWS. 


[Cliap  3 


^ifffa  rrjs    6no\oyias    fjfiaiy,    Iriffovv  ^  is  UTTlif 

priest        ofthe        profebsion  ofus,  Jriut;  faitkfhl 

ovra  r(p     Troirjcrai'Ti   avrov,   d)s   kcl  Mwvajjs  ey 

bein^  to  the  one  having  appointed  him,  as       €vcn         Noses  in 

*[^A.w]    T(f)  oiKO}  avTov,      ^  Il\€iovos  yap   outos 

fwhoieT       the    house      of  him.  Ofmor«  for  this 

5o^7)S    irapa   Mwvc'qy         T^^iccrai,         Ka6'    oaov 

glory  than  Mo^es      has  been  csteemedworthy,      so  far  aa 

irXfiova  Tifirjy  €;^6t  tov    oikou  b   KaTaffK^vaffas 

more  honor      he  has  ofthe      bouse     the      one  hanag  built 

avTov.      ■*  {Was  yap   oikos    KaraaKfva^iTai   inro 

itself.  (Every      for        house  is  built  by 

Tivos'    0  Se  *[Ta]  iravTa  KaraaKcvatras,  Qcos.) 

some  one;  he  but  [the  things]  all  having  built,  Cod.) 

*  Kat    Ma)U(r7]j    iiev    Tnrrros     ev    6\(f    rw    oIkco 

And  Moses        indeed         faithful        in       whole     to  the     house 

avTOV,  ws  OfpaTTccy,  fis  jj-aprvpiov  toop  XaKrjdr]- 

ofhim,      as         a  servant,         for      a  testimony       ofthe     things  going 

(ro/Ji€V(cy'  ^  XpiCTTos   Se,  ws    vlos  (tti  tov   oikou 

tobesp«ken:  Anointed        but,     as        a  son     over      the       house 

avTov   01)   OIKOS  ecrfxev  ij/J-fis,    eavirep   tt^v  vap- 

ofbimi  ofwhomahouse      are  we,  if  indeed        the         con- 

^•qcnay  Kat  to    Kavxvi^o.   ttjs  e\TnSos    *[nexpi 

fidence          and     the  boasting  '     ofthe  hope  [till 

T(\ovs  B^^aiay^    Karacrxd^lJ-^v.      '  Aio,      KaQoos 

end  firm]  we  should  hold  fast.         Therefore,  as 

Afyej  TO   TTUivna    ro    ayioy   'S.rifxfpov,    eav   ri^s 

says      the  spirit  the         holy.  To-day,  if  the 

<pct>vt}s   avTOV   aKovCTiTC,    ^  fir]   (rK\7]pvyr]T(  ras 

voice  of  him         you  will  hear,  not     you  should  harden     the 

Kapiias  IfJ-wu,    a'S    €V  rep    Trapajri/fparr/xf^,    Kara 

hearts         ofyou,         as        m      the  bitterprovocation,  in 

•nqy  ri^iipay   tov   "Trfipaa/j-ou  ey   ttj    eprnuiw,   ^  ov 

the  dav  of  the         temptation         in       the         desert,  no^ 

fTTfipaaay  "^[i^e]  ol  irarepes   vfxwVy    tSoKLfiacray 

tempted  [me]      the       fathers  ofyou,  proved 

*[/i6,]  Kai  eiSoy  Ta   fpya   fiov,    TtcraapaKoyTa 

lroe,l     and        saw  the     works     of  me,  forty 

€zr]'      '"Sio      TTpoacox&icra  TT]    yfyeq.  eKeiyrj,  Kai 

years,         therefore     I  was  provoked  with thejeneration   tkat,  and 

tiTToy   Aei  irXaycoyTa    tt)  Kaphia'   avTOt   Se    ovk 

saidi     Always      hey  wander      in  the      heart,  they         but     not 

eyvccaay         Toy   65ovs  /xov   ^^  ojj    w/nocra  €y  tt; 

they  acknowledged  the        ways  me,  so         I  swore      in      the 

opyv  f^ov   El  ejceAeucrovTai  fis  Trjy  KaTairavaip 

nrath    of  me;     If        they  shall  enter  into   the  rest 

flOV.       ^'BA.Cir6T€,       a5€?\.(pOL,      fl7]Tr0T€      f(TTai      €y 
efue.         Take  you  heed,        brethren,  lest  ever         shall  be        iu 

Tivi   vpiwy  Kap^ia  Trovr\pa  a'ino'Tias,  eyrcp  aTroa-- 

•ny  one  ofyou      a  heart  evil  of  unbelief,        in    the        to  fal) 


TLE  and  Hip:h-priestof  OTir 

CON^KS^5lON  ; 

2  wlio   is    Faithful    to 

HIM  wllO  APPOINTED   llini, 

even  as  J  Moses  was  lu  hi8 

HOUSE. 

3  For  he  has  been  es- 
teemed worthy  of  More 
Giory  than  Moses,  asnmch 
as  the  BUILDER  has  More 
Honor  than  the  housk  ii 
self. 

4  (For  every  House  is 
built  by  some  one;    but 

JhE     HAVING     BUILT     all 

things  is  God.) 

5  And  Moses,  indeed, 
was  faithful  in  his  Whole 
HOUSE,  as  J  a  Servant, 
X  for  a  Testimony  of  the 

THIKOS  to  be  SPOKEN  ; 

6  but  Christ  as  a  Son 
over  his  house,  J.  Whose 
House  far  are,  if  we  should 
hold  fast  J  the  conei- 
DENCR  and  the  exulta- 
tion ofthe  HOPE. 

7  Therefore,  as  the 
HOLT  SPIRIT  says,  I  "  To- 
"  day,  if  you  will  hear  Ins 

"  VOICE, 

8  "  harden  not  your 
"  HEARTS,  as  in  the  bit- 

"  tee     PROVOCATION,      in 

"  the  DAY  of  the  trial  in 

"  the  DESERT; 

9  "  where  your  ea- 
"  thees  tried,  proved,  and 
"  saw  my  'works  Forty 
"  Years. 

10  "  Therefore,  I  w;is 
"  provoked  with  *  that 
"  GENERATION,  and  said, 
" '  They  always  err  la 
"'HEART;'  but  tl)tQ  did 
"  not  acknowledge  my 
"  WAYS ; 

11  "so  I  swore  in  my 

"  INDIGNATION — '  If  thev 

"  ' shall  enter  my  rest !'" 

12  Beware,  Brethren, 
lest  there  should  ever  be  in 
any  one  of  vou  an  evil,  Dis- 
believing rieart,  by  apos- 
tatizing from  the  living 
God; 


•  Vatican  MAWcscRirT. — 2.  Whole — omit. 
th»  End— omff.  9.  me — ontttttctce. 


4.   the  things — omit. 

10.   this  GBIfERATION. 


4.  Firm  to 


♦  2.  Num.  xii.  7  ;  verse  5 
xil.  7 ;  Deut.  iii.  24 ;  Josh.  i. 
Jii.  16;  vi.  19;  2  Cor.  vi.  16; 
Col.  t.  23;  Heb.  jciia. 


:  4.  Eph.  ii.lO;  iii.9.  t  5.  Eiod.  xiv.  81;  Nura* 

viii.  31.  1  5.  Deut.  iviii.  15, 18,  19.  J  8-  1  Cor. 

h.  ii.  21,  22 ;  1  Tim.  iii.  15 ;  1  Pet.  ii.  5.  1  6.  Rom.  v.  I ; 

7.  task.  i!MV.  7—11. 


Chap.  S :  18.] 


HKBKKWS. 


[Ctiap.  4 ;  3 


TTjvai   airo   6fov    ^wvros'    '^  oXAo    irapaKaXdrf 

awaj  rrom        God  living;  but  du  you  eiLort 

eavrovs     Kaff     eKaaT-qv     ijfifpaVy     o-xpts        ov 

jouraelrea  in  each  day,  till       ofwhich 

TO    (TTj^epov   KaXfirai,     ha    fxr]    (TKKrjpvuBr]    6| 

the  to-day  it  ii  called,        totliatuot      may  be  liarilenrd  rrom 

V/J.WV     Tis    a-rraTT]     ttjs    a/jLapTias.      ^'^  MfTOXoi 

ofyou     aoy  one  by  adrliiuon  oflbe  iin.  Partaken 

yap  rou   XpKTTov   yeyovaixfv,    (auirrp   Tijf    ap- 

for     of  the       AnuiDted      we  have  become,      if  perhaps       the     bejin- 

XV    "^V^    vTcocrrafficos    /i^XP'    t(\ovs    fie^aiav 

mng      of  the  coofidence  till  an  ^nd  firui 

Kara(TX(^^fi-(v-      '*  E*/     Tfjj     KcyftrOar     '2,T]ufpov, 

we  hold  fast.  In  reapect  to  the         tobetaid;  To-d»y, 

(au  rrjs  (pcavrjs  avrov  aKovcrr}T€'   fxTj    <rKK'r)pvv7}- 

if      the        Toice  of  him      you  may  hear;    uot  harkleo  you 

T6   TOJ  KapZias  vpLOOv,  ios  iv  TO)    irapairiKpan ^(^ . 

the         hcarla         ol  you,       aa      in      the  bitter  provocation. 

^•^  TivfS   yap    aKovcravres    irapiiviKpa.yav ;     cAX' 

Some        f.ir  havin- heard  didprovuke?  but 

OV  iravTis  ol  f^eXOovres  f^  Aiyvnov    Zia   Mt»w- 

not         all         tliuae  having  come  outfrom         Egypt  by  means  of      yto- 

(Ttus ;      ^'Ticri    Se    Trpo(Tci}xdi(re    rfaaapaKOvra 

•••f  With  whom  but         waa  he  vexed  forty 

<T77 ;     oux'    "^ots    afMapTrja-acriu ;     uv    ra    .<w\jt 

yearaf         mot    with  thoae       having  !»inDed  ?         of  whom  the    mei-.ber8 

errecfv  iP  rrj    €pr)fxcf.    ^^Tiai  Se    wjxotrf   /x-^  eicre- 

fell  in      the        deaert.         To  whom  hutdidhebMear  nut      to  en- 

\fvcr((r6ai    eis    rrjv    Kara-n-avciv  avrov,    (i   fit) 

ter  into       the  rrtt  ofhimavU,      if        nut 

rois    aTrfi6r,(Ta(Ti ;     ^^  Kai    ^X^tvouhv,    6ti    ovx 

to  tiioae  having  diabeheved?  And  we  aee,  that      not 

7]^jvT)07}tTav   €i(re\6eiv      St'       aTriaTiav.      KE*. 

thry  were  able  to  enter         bec&uae  of        unbelief. 

5'.    4.      ^  4>o3''70£«'/ie»'    ovu,    fiTjiroTf,    KaTa\enro- 

We  may  fear        then,        lektever,  being 

/iej/Tjs  eirayyfXias    fi<re\6€iy  fis  rriv  Karairav- 

left  a  promiae  to  enter       into       the  re»t 

(Tiv    avTov,    SoKrj     tis     e|    v/xcay    ixncp-qKfvai. 

of  him,abould  aecm  any  onefrom    of  you  to  have  failed. 

^  \\ai  yap  f(Tfx(V        (vr)yyfKi<Tiifvoi,         Kadairep 

AUo     fur         we  are  having  been  addreued  with  glad  tidings,  even  aa 

KaKfiPor     cAA'    ovk    a}<p€\r]Tey     6    \oyos    tt}s 

also  they;  but  not  did  profit  the        word  of  the 

aKor]s  fKC.i'ovs,    fJLt]    (rvyKfKpafxfvos   tt)    irKTrei 

hearing  them,  not         haviug  been  mixed     with  the      faith 

Tois     aKOv(Ta<Tiv.      ^Eimpxciu-iOa    yap    tts    rrjy 

in  diiisc         hcanug.  We  enter  for        into         the 

KCTaTTaviTiy    ol    Tri(rT(v<rayT€S,    KaOcos    ftprjKfy 

rest  those         having  believed,  aa  hehaaaaid; 

'ris  uiyiorra  ty   Tp   opyrj   fxov   Ei   fi(r(\(v<royTat 

So       1  swore      in      the      wrath      ofme;       If  they  shall  enter 

€15  TTjv  Karairavciy  fxov   Kanoi  ruv  (pywv  airo 

Into    the  rest  ofme;      namely  from  the  work*       from 


13  but  exhort  each  other 
every  Day.  while  it  i» 
("tiled  TO-UAV,  80  thnt  no 
one  anionif  vou  m;iy  be 
har  Jeiied  by  a  Delusion  of 

SIN; 

l-l'  lor  we  hare  become 
.Associates  of  tlie  Anuint- 
KD,    J  if   iiuieid  we  hold 

fast      the     BEGINS  I  NO      of 

our  co^•FIDl^CE  firm  to 
the  End. 

15  With  regard  to  the 

DECLARATION— ;"Io-diiy, 

"if  you  sliouid  liear  liis 
"  VOICE,  harden  not  your 
"HKAKTs,  as  in  the  bit- 

"  TEK  PKOVOCATION  ;'' — 

16  J  for  who,  havin<r 
heard,  did  provoke?  Did 
not  ALL  those  who  camk 
cut  from  Egypt  under  Mo- 
ses? 

17  And  with  whom  was 
he  displeased  Forty  Yeai's  ? 
Was  it  not  wuh  tmusk 
tvlio  siXNEDr — J  Whose 
CORPSES  fell  in  the  Dis- 

EET? 

18  And  J  to  whom  did 
he  swear  that  they  should 
uot  enter  his  rest,  if  uot 

to  the  IJtSBELlEVlNG? 

19  J  And  we  sue  That 
they  were  not  able  to  en- 
ter because  of  Unbehef. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Therefore,  J  we  mny 
be  afraid,  leal  at  any  tiiuc 
a  Promise  to  enter  li!s 
RK.ST,  being  left,  any  one 
among  you  should  seem  to 
come  short  of  it. 

2  For  we  also  have  been 
evangelized  even  as  tijfg 
were;  but  the  word  of  llie 
RKPOET  did  not  prolit 
tbrm,  not  being  mimrhd 
with  FAiTn  in  the  heau- 

ERS- 

3  t  We,  however,  hav- 
ing BELIEVED,  enter  l!ie 
REST;  according  as  he  has 
said,  J  "  So  1  swore  in  n;y 

"  INDIGNATION — '  If  tllCV 

"  '  shall  enter  my  rest  ;'  " 
namely,  from  the  woui.* 


I  14.  verse  6.  I  15.  verse  7.  I  10.  Num.  xiv.  2,  4,  11,  31,  30;  Deut.  i.  M,  SO,  :!>* 

t  17.  Num.  xiv.  22,  20,  etc. ;  xxvi.6r>;  Psa.  cvi.  26;  ICor.  x.  5:  Ju  e  5.  :  18.  Xum.iiv. 

SO;  Pcut.  i.  54.35.  t  10.  Ileb.  iv.  6.  t  I.  Heb.  xii.  16.  1  8.  Hob.  iii.  li. 

:  3.  I'sa.xcv.  11;  Heb.lil.U.^ 


Chap.  4 :  4.] 


HKBKtWS. 


KarajSoAfjj  KOCjuouyfvrjCd'Tuy.      *  Eipr^xe     yap 

»  l.ylr.j  .Iowa       of*  vorU  hixn;  brcn  done       I(  his  trcn  ipoVeo  for 

itov]  trtpi        T7JJ  (HSofji-qs   oi/TW    Kai    kotc- 

tooiewhfr*  corccruing      the        aototta  (hut,         AoJ  rriiej 

wai/crt*'  0  Cfoi  fv  ttj  i;ufpa  tt;  (^So/jlt)  airo  vay- 

ihc     GjJ      00    the        dij       the      acTCDib       fiom  all 

rwv  ruy   tpyuv   avrov  ^  Kai    ev  rovrcf   va\tv 

of  lilt         works      ofbisiKir,         aad      ia  thu  ftgiio , 

El     ticre\(v(T0i'7ai    (is     ttjv     Kfnairavffiv     fiov. 

If  l!i«7  tba:!  eater  istu         the  tex  oftae. 

*  EiTfi    ovf    a»oAf(ir<Ttti     Tji/a$     «i(T€X(?f/v     f ij 

Since        (hea  iiitleft  eosie  to  enitr  iolo 

CI/T7JJ/,    Kai   01   vpoTtpoy    fvayy(\KrOfyT(s    O'jk 

her,  aod    thote      fonserix        k^io*  recei<cd  ^IjJ  titluct  Dut 

ti(Tr)\doy        Si'       avdOfiay   '  ica\iy  riya  dpi^n 

roiered     ca  accoust  of        unbeJief,  »fiio      certain  be celcet 

\Hfpay,  Stj^j^ov,    fy  Aavid,    \(y<i:y,   fxcrd    to- 

» djy.  To-d»y,  by      Daod,  ttj;a(,         efifr  ao 

ctouTOV  xpovoy   (^KaSus  (iprjrar)   "Zup-cpuv^   eav 

leuj  a  lima,  (u    it  bu  be«a  ttidj    To-dij,  if 

TTji  <p(iivr}S  avrov  aKOvarjTt,  fij}  CTKX-npvyrjrf  rg.s 

Ike        *o>c*         ofbim     jou  mix  bear,      Dot        bar  Jen  you  the 

Kap8<aj  vnwy.      ®Ej   70/?   avrous    Itjtouj    kotc- 

tti'jrK        ofycu.  If        for  tLcm  Jeiut  ctuaed 

rai.ff**',     oi/«     av     TTtpi     cXAtjj     fXaXfj     ^era 

-Mmt.  Bol     would  concercing  aaoihex     tiavc  sii.:.Lea       aAer 

TcuTa  ^nfpas.     ^  Apa  a:ro,\5irfTai   aa^^aner- 

<bi«  efadtj.        Thcrcfors  remu&a  aLoewofofa 

Moy        rtf    Xao)  tou  fleou.   "^  'O  yap        ti<Te\S<Dy 

aabbatb  for  the  pecjileofike    Gcd.  The   far    ea«baria{ entered 

«ij  TTjy  KaTairavaiy  avTou,    icai  curoj  Karcirav 

talo    tha  reit  o/bio,        alio    bintelf  caused  tg 

<T(y  aTo  Toiv  fpyccy  avrov,  ucrxtp  atro  tc»v  iBiosy 

rett      from    tbe         works    efbiciscif,    like  a*      from      Ibe         eon 

i  6fJi.        ^^l.TTovSaaunty        ovv    CicrcXdciv  (is 

lb*  God.       VTe  ibsuli  earsetlij  esdearor  Ihertfors      to  enter  inlo 

*K(iyT)y  rr)v   Karairavffiv,   Iva  fxri   ty  t^   avrc;) 

tbal  tie  rest,  o  that  not    bj      tbe        »:ime 

Til     wro2fi7^aTi    Tftr??   rrjs  airfiOetas.     ^'Zwv 

ftaj  oac        ciampla  may  fall    aflha       unbeiief.  Li'ia; 

yap  b  A070J  rov  6eov^  Kai  tytpyns,  Kaironarf 

for  lb*     word     oftba    God,       and      energetic,       and        more  cut- 

pos  VTfp  -raaav  /icxa'pc^    Si(rTouoy,    Kat   iiiK' 

t.'B|    beyond      t'ef7       .         tword  two-mcutbcvl,     crcn  cut^ 

vovfifvos  axpi  ^itptfrfiou  v^fX^J  ^E"''']  *""  xytv- 

tio{lbrou(h        to         adiTiaioa        of  life  [bcibj     and  of 

/xaroj,  apjj.<»y  Tf  Kat^ueXa-y,  Kat  KpiriKOS  fyOv 

brealh,       ofjoiati   botb  and  ofmarrows,     and  able  to  jud^e  of 

fiTjfffcty    Kai    tyyoiuy   KapSias'   ^^  Kat   ovK    co"t* 

tbou|bti    and   ofintenuona  of  bean;       and  not     is 

KTiffii  a<pavqs  (ywirioy  avrov,    iravra  5(   yvfiva 

•  crtaiura  Out  of  aitht  in  pretence  6fbim,        alltbiagibut        naked 


Itnap.  4  1,  1 A 

done  at  tlic  Foundation  of 
the  World.' 

4  i\)T  It  lias  liccn  somc- 
'vlicre  spoken  concerning 
the  sEvtMU  day,  thus, 
t  "  And  God  rested  on  tho 
"  SKvrNTU  day  from  all  his 
"  works  " 

5  And  a<;aiu,  in  this 
manner,  "  If  tliey  ehall 
"  enter  my  best." 

6  Since'  then,  it  is  left 
for  some  (0  enter,  J  and 
THOSR  who  formerly  re- 
ceived glad  tidiiit;a  did 
not  enter  on  iiccount  of^ 
Unbehtf, — 

7  be  a^ain  defines  a  cer* 
tain  Day,  "  To  tfay,"  scy. 
icg  by  David,  after  So  long 
a  lime,  (as  'it  has  b<*u 
saul  before,)  %  "  To-day, 
■'  if  yoij  will  hear  hit 
"  voi<!k,  hu^en  Bot  your 

"HtAETS." 

8  lor  if  Joohua  cnused 
Them  to  rest,  he  woald 
not,  6uT)sequentIy,  Luve 
spoken  of  Another  Day. 

9  Therefore,  a  Sabbath* 
rest  rennins  for  the  P£0« 
PL!  of  God. 

10  For  UK  HAViNo  Kf«f 
TERFu  Lis  KSST,  viU  also 
himself  rest  from  hit 
wo&KS,  like  as  God  ft^ni 

HIS  OWN. 

11  Let  us  eameitly  en. 
deavor,  therefore,  to  cater 
That  EF.ST,  that  no  onei 
may  fall  +  by  the  samb  Ex- 
ample  of  ukbelief. 

12  For  the  wokd  of 
God  is  ;  liring,  and  ener- 
getic, and  t  more  cutting 
than  Any  %  two-edged 
Suord,  cutting  through 
even  to  a  Separation  of 
Life  and  Breath,  and  of 
Joints  and  Marrow,  4  and 
able  to  judge  the  Thoughtt 
and  Intentions  of  tlia 
Heart; 

13  J  and  no  Creature  i» 
concealed  in  his  sight, 
but  all  things  are  nake^i 


•  VaTicas  M*!co«c»irt.— 7.  It  has  been  said  before. 


IS.  both— «»>(. 


I  4.  G*i\.  ii.l;  Exod.  Ti.  11;  xxxl.17.  t  «.  Heb.  iii.  19.  t  7.  Ps»- xc*- 7 • 

Heb.  lii.7.  t  U.  Heb.  iii.  l.MS,H>.  :  12.  Isa.  ilix.  J;  Jer.siiii.N;  J  Cor.  x. 

4.5:  I  Hot.  Its.  :  IJ.  Prov.  V.4.  :  13.  Eph.  t».  17;  Rev.i.  lO;  U.  l«.  I  11.^ 

J  eor.  XU.  K  3&.  t  !»•  Vi*-  XX»iii.  IS,  14;  xc.  8;  cxxxtx.  11.  IJ. 


Chap.*:  14.] 


HEBRK\VS. 


lOiap.  5  :  a. 


Kat     r(TpaxT\^KT^.tva     rois    o<pda\fiois    avrov, 

■od  hari:i(  Lcrn  lai'l  opra        totbe  *7^  of  him, 

Trpoi  6y  Tifxiv   6  kj-,os. 

wl'h  whom   fur  u*  tLc      >or'i. 

^*ExoyTfS  oi'V    apxitpta  fxtyav,  SifXriKvdoTa 

llaTiof    thrrrforv  •  Ui^i..pr;nt       (real,  i-*tib{  puied  tiiruugh  f 

Touj  oi/paj/oi/s,  iTjaoi/v  Tov   vlov  Tov   dfov,    Kpa-\ 

Ike  beiicBi,  inat        tbe        (oa     oftbe       God,  wc  gUuuU  i 

Twfifv  TTjr    ifioKoyias.      ^  Ov   yap  ex^M*''  <*f" 

UylioUl     oftfaa  prufnaion.  >'ot        for        we  bate  a 

Xifpta   firj   ivvajxtvov   <rvfMTra9r]aai    rais    atrBf-  '■ 

hifL-pneat  cot  kciOfatle  to  tuffer  mta  (.be         we*k- 

vitais     Tip.u)y^    TTfTTfLpaaufvoy    if    Kara    vayra' 

DCMCS  ofua,  kanog  beea  leitiptcd      but  ia  all  ibiCfs 

Ka6'     b^ioiorrjray  x'xpis  a^Jia.pTia%.    ^''Tlpoafpxo' . 

ace  jrdiBf  to  alikmcM,    apart  from  ua.  Vctuouid 

fif^a.    our  fitra  'irap()T]tTias   ry   Bpovu)  ttjt  x^P'" 

come  tbrrcfor*    vith  Cuusiieocc       to  tbc    throoa     of  the       farur, 

TO  J,  iVa  Xa&wfxfv  tAfOf,   Kat  X'^P^^  *[f  ypo^/xfi'] 

»o  tbftt  «c  taa;  receive  BICTC7,         a^d       favor  [wt  niay  find] 

fji     (vKaipor     0o7]6€iav.      KE4>.     f'.    5.      ^Ilayl 

(or  aeaaoLaCila  ur.^.  Every 

yop     apxifpfvs     c|     avQpcuTrwy    Xau^ayopayos, ' 

for  kifb-priest        from  men  La>ix>^  been  lakeni 

virfp    ayQpwKooy   KiBiTiraTai     ra        vpos      tov 

en  tebaJf        ofmea  U  placed  orer  tbe  tL:n^  rriatiogto        tbe 

6(oy,    ii'a  irporr<p'pTi   5apo    t(    nai    0v<Ttas    virtp 

G<^d,       ao  that  Le  aiaf  ol2er         ^'-^       both    asd       aacnCcea  on  behalf 

ap-apTiuy  ^  pLeTpioiraBiiv  Swa/xfyos  Ton  ayuoov-  | 

ofaiaa^  to  suSfcr  ic  a  u-eaaur^      beta*  able     with  tCie     i^ooraat 

«ri  Kai  ir\ayufji(yois,    frret  «at    avros  "KfpiKfiTai 

ocea  aod  emac  ooea,  aiiice   aLkO      hicuaeif  aurr ^/uud*       | 

andiVfiay      ^  Kai      5ia      ravTr)y  Q<*)fiK(iy  KaQws ' 

weaaaeaa.  aad  oa  accouot  of    thia  it  it  fitting,  aa        I 

Iff 01        TOV  \aou,  ouToe  Kai     inpi     tavTOV  irpo(T-  '• 

conrermiag  the     pcup.e,        ao         aUo  concnving      hiictelf  to 

tpfptiy     VTTfp      a^iapriwy.      *  Kai      ovx      eat/r^^ 

effex  ea  bcualf  ofaaaa.  And  not       tohima^. 

T«y        Xa/x/Savct    Trjy    Titir)y,    aWa  KaKoupifvos 

anj  OB«  takea  the         honor,  bat  be  beiag  called    | 

uxo  TOW  dfou,  Kadawtp  Kai  Aapwy.      *  Ourea  Kat\ 

bj       the        God,  aa  erea       Aaron.  Thua  and 

i  X-ptcTTos  OVX  fO'VToy  fho^atre  yfvridrjyat  apxic  ' 

the  Aaoiated      aet        kimaeif    did  (loriiy        to  becumc  a  uigh*  > 

p€a,  o\X*    6    XaXrjrras   irpot  avToy  T'los   /xov  ft ' 

pntat,     but     the  onehariac  apoken  to  him;  A  aan     of  me  art 

TV,    tyw  <rrtfi.rpop  ytyfyyriKa  af  ^  Kadtos  Kai  fv 

tkoo,       1  to-Ua/  have  begotten  thee  i  aa  aiao     ia 

fTfpff)    Xtyff    2i/   Upfvs    fis   Toy   aicova,    KaTa 

aaoiAcr      he  aaja;     Thoa    a  pncat      for        the  age,  according  to' 


nnd  J  exposed  to  his  z'iT.t, 
ul;osewusi>  It  addressed 
U»  us. 

J  *  Havinw,  therefore,  J  a 
preat  Hi^'li-pricst,  J  who 
has    passed    through    the 

HEAVK.VS,  Jesus,    tilC    80.t 

of  God,  Jwc  Ehouid  firuily 
retain  the  co.njkssio.n. 

1 5  I  or  X  ^e  have  not  a 
Hi-ih-priest  nndhle  to 
sympathize       with       oai 

WKAKNE5SK8;        but      One 

X  liaviug  been  tried  in  all 
respects  like  ourselves, 
J  apart  from  Sin. 

16  JWe  Bliould  there- 
fore, approach  with  Con- 
hdence  to  liie  theo.ne  of 
>AVOE,  that  we  may  re- 
ceive ifcrcy  and  lavor  for 
seasonable  help. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  For  Every  High-priest 
having  been  taken  from 
Men  is  appointed  in  behalf 
of  Men,  over  thi.ngs  re- 
lating to  God,  J  that  he 
may  offer  both  Gilts  and 
Sacrifices  for  Sins, 

2  being  able  to  deal  gen- 
tly    with     the      IG.NOEA.NT 

and  Erring,  since  he  him- 
self is  also  eurrouuded  by 
Infirmity ; 

3  and  X  on  this  accotint, 
as  for  the  vtosfLr.,  so  also 
tor  himself,  lie  is  obliged 
10  offer  *  for  Sins. 

4  tAnd  no  one  takes 
the    HO>o»    on    Himself, 

but  he  BF.IXO   CALI.KD    bt 

God,  even  as  J  Aaron  was. 

5  X  And  thus  the 
Anointed  one  did  not 
glorify  himself  to  become 
a  High-pnest;  but  nK 
who  hFiKK  concerning 
him,  X  "  Cfjctt  art  my  Son, 
"  Tf>-dav  have  £  begotten 
"  thee."' 

6  as  also  in  another 
place  he  says,  J  "  Cfjou 
•'  art  a  Pnest  for  the  age. 


*  Vaticax  MAXCscBirT.— 16.  we  maj  fiod- 


itf. 


3.  conceming  Sins. 


:  IS.  JobxxTl.«;  sixiT.  51;  Prov.  xT.ll.  t  M.  Heb.  iii.  U  :i4.Heb.Til. 

M;ii.  12,  J4.  :  14.  Heb.  X.23.  ♦  15.  Heb.  ii.  18.  •  15.  Luke  xiii.  S8. 

I  jCor.  V.  21;  Heb.  viLSfl;  1  Pt-t.  ii.2J;  1  Johniij.5.  :  1«.  Kph.  ii.  18;  iii.  12;  IJeV. 

z.  19,  21,  S2.  ♦  1-  Heb.  viii.S,  4;  ix.O:  z.lt.  13.  Lev.  iv.  .■?;  ix.7;  xvi.fl,  15.1"; 

yii.47.  J  4.  1  Chron.  xivi.  IS;  Johniii.  ?7.  I  4.  Liod.  xxriii. l;  Xum.  xvi.a, 

40:  1  Chron.  xxiii.l.V  I  5.  John  viii.54.  :  5.  PBa.ii.7;  Ueb.  I.  5.  1  a.  I's*. 

ex.  4;  Heb.  vii.  17,  21. 


Cfiap.  5  :  7.] 


HKBRKWS. 


[C^ap.  6  :  1. 


T7JP  TU^iv  MeAxiCeSe^.      '  'Os    ev  rais   rifxcpais 

the      order        of  Melchiiedek.  Who    in        the  days 

T77S    ffapKos    avTOv,    Seija-eis    re   Kai    iKCTTjpias 

of  the        flesh  of  himself,         pnayen        both     and     Bupplicalions 

irpos  Tov  dwafj-eyoi/   (Tw^slu    avrof   (K   dauarov, 

to         him         beimg  able         to  deliver  hitn      out  of  death, 

pi^ra  Kpavyqs  lax^P^^   '^'"^    SaKpvajv   irpocrevfy- 

v»ith  a  cry  strong  and  tears  having  offered, 

Kas,  Kat  fKTXKOvrrQeis  airo  Trjs  evXa^eias,^  (vai- 

and     having  been  heard    from     the  piety,  (though 

irep  (cv  vlos,)    e/j-aOev,    acp'       uu        (Trade,    tt]v 

being  a  son,)  learned,        from  what  things  he  suffered,        the 

viraKOT]V'   ^  Kai     reKficoO^is     ey€V€To    Tois  inra- 

obedience;  and  having  been  perfected  he  became  to  those     obey- 

Kovovaiv  avrtf   iraffiv  aiTios  auTrioi'XS    atcvviov, 

ior  him  to  all         a  cause      of  salvation          age-lasting, 

^^^  irpocrayopevOeis  vtto  rov  6eov  apx^^p^vs     Kara 

having  been  declared       by         the       God    aLi;jh-prie5t  according  to 

TrjP     Ta^iv     MeA-X''^^^^'*'       ^'  Hepi     ov     woXvs 

the  order  of  Melchizedek.  Concerning  whom       great 

i]IJ.iv  6   Koyot   Kai    ^vcrepfxrivevTos   X^yeiv,    eirei 

to  us     the      word         and         hard  to  be  explained         to  say,  since 

pcudpoi      yeyoparc  rats  aKoais.   ^''  Kai  yap  ocpei- 

shiggish  ones  you  have  become  in  the  hearing.  Even    for  being 

KovTfs     eivai     5tSa<T/caAoi      dia      rov     xP^J'oj', 

obligated         to  be  teachers       on  account  of  the  time, 

iraXiP  xptiap  ^X^"^^   '''^^    SiSacTKcip    v/xas,    ripa 

again  need        you  have    of  the  to  teach  you,         certain 

ra  (TTOixeia  t7?s   apxv^    tojv    Koyioop   rov  6(ov 

the       elements        of  the  beginning    ofthe         oracles       ofthe      God; 

Kai  yeyopare  XP^'^*'  fX^^'''^^  yaXaKTos,  Kai   ov 

and  you  have  become     need  having  of  milk,  and      not 

arepeas  rpo<pr]s.      ^^  Has  yap  6  ixfr€x<>}V  yaKaK- 

of  solid  food.  Every  one  for  the     partaking  of  milk, 

Tos,     ancipos    Xoyov   diKaiocrvPTqs'     P7]Tnos    yap 

unskilled      ofaword     of  righteousness;  a  babe  for 

ea-Ti'   ^'^TfXeicop  Se  ecrrt  t]    (TTepea.    rpocpri,   twp 

he  is;      for  perfect  ones  but      is      the        solid  food,    for  those 

5ia    rrjp    e^LP  •  to     ai(T9ljTr]pia     yfyv/xpaajj-fpa 

by         the        habit         the      -      perceptions  having  been  exercised 

tXOPTWv  Tvpos    SiaicpifTip    KaXov  re    Kat    kukov. 

having  for      a  discrimination    of  good     both      and  evil. 

KE4>.     s'.    6.      ^  Alo      a<pevres    rop  rrjs    apxvs 

Therefore        leaving  the     ofthe   beginning 

rov  "Kpiarov  Koyop,  eiri  rriv  reXeior-qra  cpepw- 

ofthe    Anointed         word,     towards  the  perfection  we  should 

aeOa'   jXTi  iraXiP  de/xeXiop  Kara^aWo/uLepoi  ji'.era- 

progress;  not     again      a  foundation  layingdown  for  re- 

poias    aTTo  peapwp  epyoop,  Kai  Tricrreoos  cm  Ocop, 

formation  from        dead  works,         and       of  faith  in         God, 


"  according  to  the  oedeb 
"  of  Melchizedek." 

7  He  (who  in  the  days 
of  his  FLESH,  having  J  of- 
fered up  hoth  Prayers  and 
Supplications,  X  Crying  a- 
loud  witli  Tears  to  him 
who  was  ABLE  to  dehver 
him  out  of  Death,  and  was 
heard  for  his  devotion,) 

8  X  though,  being  a  Son, 
learned  J  obedience  from 
what  he  suffered ; 

9  and  X  having  been  per- 
fected, became  a  Cause  of 
aionian  Salvation  to  all 
THOSE  who  OBEY  him  ; 

10  having  been  declared 
by  God,  a  Higli-priest, 
t  according  to  the  obdeb 
of  Melchizedek; 

11  concerning  whom  in 
Our  DiscouKSE  J  we  have 
Much  to  say,  and  of  difli- 
cult  interpretation,  since 
you  have  become  sluggish 

IlEAEERS. 

12  i'or  even  when  you 
ouijht,  by  this  time,  to  be 
Tciichers,  you  again  have 
Need  of  one  to  teach  you 
certain  i  first  elements 
of  the  OEACLEs  of  God  ; 
and  have  become  such  as 
have  Need  of  X  Milk,  and 
not  of  Solid  Pood. 

13  Every  one,  how- 
ever, partaking  of  Milk, 
is  unskilled  in  the  Word  of 
Righteousness;  for  he  is 
t  an  Infant ; 

14  but  the  SOLID  Food 
is  for  Adults — for  those 
possessing  faculties  ha- 
bitually exercised  Jfor 
the  discrimination  both  of 
Good  and  Evil. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Therefore,  t  leaving 
the  FiBST  principles  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  Anoint- 
ed one,  we  should  progress 
towards  maturity  ;  not 
again  laying  down  a  Foun- 
dation for  Reformation 
from      J  Works      causing 


1  7   Mat  xxvi.  39,  42,  44 ;  Mark  xiv.  30,  39;  John  xvii.  1,  t  7.  Psa.  xxii.  1 ;  Matt. 

xxvii.  46,  50 ;  Mark  xv.  34,  37.  t  8.  Heb.  iii.  0.  t  8.  Phil.  ii.  8.  :  9...Heb. 

ii  10 •  xi.  40.  I  10.  verse  6 ;  Heb.  vi.  20.  Ml.  John  xvi.  12 ;  2  Pet.  in.  16. 

♦  'l2  'Heb.  vi.  1.  :  12.  1  Cor.  iii.  1—3.  t  13.  1  Cor.  xiii.  11 ;  xiv.  20;  Eph.  iv.  14; 

1  Pet.  ii.  2.'  :  14.  Isa.  vii.  15;  1  Cor.  ii.  14. 15.  1  1.  Phil.  iii.  12—14;  Heb.  v.  12. 

1  1.  Ileb. ix. 14 


Oiap.6:  2.] 


HKBKKWS. 


iChap.  6  :  11. 


of  dippings  teacliiiig,  of  laying  on         and         of  bands, 

avaaTacfcas  rt  vcKpwv,    Kai    Kpijxaros   aiccfiov. 

of  A  resurrrction     and  of  dead  ones,     nnd     ofajudgraent      age-lasting, 

^  Kai  TovTo  TToiTia'o/j.fy,  (avTrep  eTTjTpeTrr;  b  Beos. 

And        this  wewiUtlo,  if  may  permit  the     God, 

"*  ASwarov  yap,  tovs   a7r«|    <p<aTicrdii>ras,   yiv- 

ItnpoBsible  for,       those        once     hwing  been  enlightened,   hftv- 

(rafj.(vovs   Tf   rr)s    Swpcas    ttjs    (irovpauiov,    Kat 

"<g  tasted  and    of  the  gift  of  the  heavenly,  and 

fifToxovs    yeuT]6€UTas    irvevfiaros    aytov,    ^  Kai 

partaken  having  be«owe  of  spirit  holy,  and 

Ka\ou    yev(ra/j.fPovs    9fOv     ^iJA^a,    5vva/j.(is    Te 

good  having  tasted  of  God        word,  power*  and 

/j-eWofTOi   aicauos,    ^  Kai    TrapairecrovTas,   iraXiv 

abuutcoming       afanage,  aud         hiiviDg  fallen  .-iway,  again 

avaKaivi^fiy     fis     /xfrauoiay,      avaffravpovvTas 

lo  renew  fur  refomiation,  hnving crucified  again 

kavTOis       Tov    vlov  Tov  Oeov  Kai  TrapaSeiy/jiaTi- 

fOr  theuisalvr*     the         son     of  the     God         and  eitpusing  to 

(.'ovToj.      ^  Ftj   yap    i^    iroiovcra    tov    cir'    avTTjs 

slxtue.  Kartk      for     that  having  drank     the         on  her 

■jToWaKis  tpxofJ-fyoy  verov,  Kai  riKTovcra  fiora- 

often  coming  rain,  and         producing  her- 

yrjy    t.ud(ToV    fK€ivois,    5f'   ous   Kai   y^copynTai^ 

bage  useful  to  them,  for     whom  also  it  is  tilled, 

H(Ta\a/u.$ayei  fvAoyias    avo    tov    Qfov   ^  cKcpf- 

receivss  a  blessing         from        the         God,  produc- 

povcra  Se  aKavOas   Kat  toi^oXovs,    aSoKifios   Kai 

ir.g  but      thuru*  aud  thistles,  rejected  and 

KaTopas  eyyvs,     vs     to  Te\os  (is  Kavffiv. 

a  curse  near,       of  which  the        end         for       burning. 

9  Wi-reidfjifQa  8e     Trept   vjulcijv,  ayairrjToi,      ra 

Having  been  persuaded  but  cuncerping  you,       beloved  ones,  the  things 

KpnTTova  Kai    dxopi^va  (rcvTTjpias,    ei    Kai   ovtco 

better  and  being  possessed  of  salvation,    thougheven         thus 

\a\ovfj.eu.      ^^  Ov  yap  a^iKos  6  dfos,    cTriAaOecr- 

we  speak.  Not      for        unjust    the    God,  to  be  for- 

Oai     TOV  epyov  vficay  Kai  tt]s  ayairr]!,  i]5  eueSd- 

getfulofthe       work      of  you      and  of  the  love,      which  you 

^aade     (is  to  ovofxa  avTov,   SiaKOUTjaayTes  tois 

ui.inifested    for    the       name       of  him,  having  ministered      to  the 

ayiois     Kai    SiaKovovvTfs,      "  Eirt6viJ.ovfjify    Se, 

holy  ones      and         are  ministering.  We  desire  but, 

(KaaTOV  vfjLWV  T-qv  avTTjy  eySeiKyvtrOai   airovSriy 

each  of  you      the         same  to  show  diligence 

npos  Ttjv  ■ir\ripo<popiav  ttjj  eATTiSos  apx^  TeKovsf 

for  the         full  assurance         of  the       hope  till  an  end; 


Dcatli,  and    of    ^aitli    in 
God; 

2  *of  the  J  Doctrine  of 
Immersions,  and  of  the 
X  Imposition  of  Hands, 
and  of  Jthe  Resurrection 
of  tlic  Dead,  and  of  J  th« 
nionian  Jud<jmeut. 

3  And  Tliis  we  will  do, 
J  if  God  should  permit. 

4  For  TuosK  X  once  en- 
lightened, and  having 
tasted  the  heavenly 
GIFT,  and  J  became  Parta- 
kers of  holy  Spirit, 

5  and  having  tasted  the 
Good  Word  of  God  and  the 
Powers  of  J  the  Coming 
Age, 

G  and  having  fallen 
awaj',  I  it  is  impossible  to 
renew  again  to  lleforma- 
tion,  I  they  having  re-oru- 
cified  and  are  exposing  to 
contempt  tlie  son  of  God. 

7  Por  That  Land  hay- 
iNG  imbibed  the  eain 
frequently  falling  on  it, 
and  producing  Vegetation 
useful  to  tf)ose  for  whom 
also  it  is  cultivated,  re- 
ceives a  Blessing  from 
God; 

8  tbut  that  yielding 
Thorns  and  Thistles  is  dis- 
approved, and  near  to  a 
Curse;  the  end  of  which 
is  for  burning. 

9  But  respecting  you. 
Beloved,  we  confidently 
hope  for  better  things, 
even  those  connected  with 
Salvation,  thougheven  thus 
we  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  un- 
just, so  as  to  be  forgetful 
of  I  your  woEK,  and  the 
LOVE  which  you  manifest- 
ed for  his  NAME,  X  having 
served  the  saints  and  are 
serving. 

11  But  we  earnestly  de- 
sire each  one  of  you  to 
show  the  same  Diligence 
Jfor  the  FULL  comple- 
tion of  the  HOPE  to  the 
End; 


•  Vatican  MAwuBcmrT.— 2.  of— omiY. 

:  2.  Acts  xix.  4,  5.  :  2.  Acts  viii.  14—17 ;  six.  0.  t  2.  Acta  ivii.  81,  22.  t  3' 

Acts  xxiv.  25;  Uom.  ii.  10.  I  3.  Acts  xviii.  11 ;  1  Cor.  iv.  10.  t  4.  Ifcb.  x.  ."S?' 

I  4.  Oal.  iii.  2,  5;  Heb.  ti.  4.  :  5.  lleb.  ii.5.  :  0.  JIatt.  lii.  31,  32;  Heb.  x.  2(j ' 

•j  i'et.  ii.  20,  21;  1  .Tobn  v.  16.  t  6.  lleb.  x.  29.  :  8.  Isa.  v.  ().  »  10.  1  Thcss.  i.  3- 

;  10.  Kom.  XV.  25;  2  Cor.  viii.  4;  ix.  1,  12;  i  Tim.  i.  IS.  :  11.  Col.  ii.  2. 


Chap.&i  13.] 


HEBRKWS. 


lOiap.  7 


^'^  Iva  juTj  vwOpoi     yfuriaOf,  /ii/xTjrat  8e  twv       Sm 

•  o  that  notsluggiihonesyoumaybecome.iniitatorsbutofthosethrough 

TTiO-Tecos  KOI  ixaKpoQvjXias   K\-r]povojxovvTb!P   ras 

faith  and       long  endurance  are  inheriting  the 

firayyeXias.      ^^Tcf   yap  A^paa/J.  eirayy€L\afj.€- 

promises.  To  the     for       Abraam  having  promised 

pos     6   6€0i,    6Trei  Kar'   ovSevos    eixe  fJ.€L(oyos 

the      God,         tince        bjr  no  one        he  had        greater 

ofiO(rai,    (ufioa-e   KaQ'    eavrov,    ^*  Xeyccv   H   p.Tiv 

to  swear,        he  swore        by  himself,  saying;  Surely 

fvXoyiav  ivKoyricTOi}   (re,    Kai  irXrjBvvav  ir\7]6vvw 

blessing  I  will  bless         thee,       and      multiplying     I  will  multiply 

(re,      ^^  Kai   ovro)    fxaKpodvfxrjaas    eirervx^    '''Vs 

thee.  And  so  h.ivius  waited  long  he  obtained        the 

€Trayyf\ias.     '^^  KvQpwiroi     *[/u€y]     yap     Kara 

promise.  Men  [indeed]  for  by 

Tou  fxei^ovos  o}xvvov(Ti,  Kai  Tracrrjs   avrois    avri- 

the         greater  swear,  and  all  to  them         contra- 

Koyias  nepa^  ets  ^ifiaiuxTiv  6   opKos.      ^'  Ev     cp 

diction        -^a  end      for     confirmation       the       oath.  In  which 

•jrfpL(T(TOT€pov  fiov\oij.fPOS    6    dfos  €7r;S€t|at  rois 

more  abundantly  wishing  the     God  to  sliow         to  the 

KKr]povou.ois  T7JS  eirayyeXias  to  afxeradfrovTrjs 

heirs  ofthe  promise  thennchangeablenessofthe 

j8ouA'>]5  aiiTov,  fjxerrirevcrev  6pKv,  ^^  Iva  Bia  dvo 

purpoee     pf  himself,        interposed         with  an  oath,  so  that  by      two 

irpayfxarwv  afifraderwv,  €U    ols    abvvarov   \p€v 

transactions  unalterable,  in    which      impossible  to  de- 

<ra(Tdai    Beoi/,    KTXvpav  iTapaKKr}(Tiv  exu^iev      ol 

reive  God,  strong  consolation     we  mightbave  those 

KaTa(pvyouriS  Kparrjcrai  ttjs  •wpoK^ijj.^v'ns  fXiri- 

having  fled  away  to  lay  hold       ofthe  being  placed  before      hope^ 

5os'   ^^r,v  els  ayKvpav  excu^u  r^s  ^vxv^  acrcpa- 

which   as       an  anchor        we  have     ofthe        life  sure 

A.7J  T€    Kai   fie^aiav,    Kai    ei(Tepxo^epr}v    eis    to 

both     and  firm,  and  entering  into     the 

facoTfpov  Tov  KaTaiT^TaajxaTOS,  "^birov   irpo^po- 

within  the  vail,  where  a  fore- 

fios     vTTfp    r^fJLCov   €icrr]\6ev  Irja-ovs,    KaTa    t-tjv 

runner  on  behalf     of  us  entered  Jesus,    according  to     the 

Ta^iv  MeXxjfTeScK  apyjepevs  yevofxevos   cis  Toy 

order         of  Meichieedek       a  high-priest    having  become     for        the 

aiccva.      KE*.    ('.   7.      ^  Ovtos  yap   6  Me^x'^f 

j.e.  This  for      the  Melchize- 

SeK,  ^airiXfvs  'XaXrjfx,  lepevs  TOvOeou  tov  v\pi(T- 

dek  king  of  Salem,        priest      ofthe  God     ofthe         most 

TOU,  {6  (TvvavTTjcras  ABpaa/ui   vtrotTTpecpovTi  awo 

high,    (the   onehaviujmct         Abraam  returning  from 

T7JS  K0Tr7)S  T'..v  Sa(Ti\fct>v  Kai  fv\oyy](Tas  avTOv, 

the    smiting    ofthe  kings  aud     having  blessed  him. 


12  in  order  that  you  may 
not  become  sluggish,  but 
Imitators  of  those  who 
through  Faith  and  Patient 
endurance  aek  inhekit- 

ING  the  PROMISES. 

13  For  God  hav-ingprom- 
iscd  Abeaham,  since  he 
could  swear  by  no  one 
greater,  J  he  swore  by  him- 
self, 

14  saying,  "  Surely, 
"blessing  1  ^vill  bless 
"  thee,  and  multiplying  I 
"  will  multiply  thee;" 

15  and  so,  having  waited 
long,     he     obtained    the 

PEOMISE. 

16  For  Men  swear  by 
the  GEEATKE,  and  X  the 
OATH  for  Confirmation  ter- 
minates Every  Dispute 
among  them. 

17  Therefore  God,  wish- 
ing to  show  more  abun- 
dantly  to  tthe  heies  of 
the  PKOMisE  J  the  iMsiu- 

TABILITY  of  his  PUEPOSJC, 

interposed  with  an  Oath; 

18  so  tliat  by  Two  unal- 
terable Tilings,  in  wliich  it 
is  impossible  for  God  to  de- 
ceive, WB  might  have 
Strong  Consolation,  hav- 
ing PLED  AWAY  to  lay 
hold    of     the    peoposkd 

HOPE, 

19  which  we  have  as  an 
Anchor  of  the  life,  bolh 
sure  and  firm,  and  J  enter- 
ing the  t  place  within 
the  Vail, 

20  X  where  Jesus,  a 
Forerunner  on  our  behalf, 
entered,  X  having  become  a 
High  priest  for  the  age, 
according  to  the  oedeb  of 
Melchizedek. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  For  This  person' 
tMELCHIZKDF.K,  King  ol 
Salem,  Priest  of  the  Jiosl 
HIGH  God,  (he  who  met 
Abraham  returning  from 
tlie  defeat  of  the  kings, 
and  blessed  him. 


•  Vatican  Manuscbipt.— 16.  indeed— omiV. 

+  19.  The  word  place  ia  supplied.  The  Apostle  evidently  alludes  to  "the  holy  phiee 
•within  the  vail."    See  Lev.  xvi.  2. 

1  13.  Gen.  xxii.  16, 17;  Psa.  cv.  9 ;  Luke  i.  73.  :  16.  Exod.  xiii.  11.        .     t  17.  Hob. 

%\  9.  1  17.  liom.  xi.  29.  t  19.  Lev.  xvi.  2, 15;  Ileb.  ix.  7.  +  20.  Heb.  iv. 

14- viii.  1 ;  ix.  2*.  i  20.  Heb.  iii.  1 ;  v.  6, 10;  vii,  17.  I  1.  Gen.  xiv.  18,  &c. 


Chap.l:  2.] 


hebrp:ws- 


[Chap.  7  I  11- 


-  ill         KOI      SfcKOTTjy      airo     iravTwy     (<j.epi(Tc^ 

to  %'hon     *Uo  a  tenth  frvta  ofsU  dividcj 

A^pan.ji,)  vpurov  fxcu  epfivvtvoi.ift'os   pacriXfus 

Atara.ioi,)  bnt         Uxtacd         being  ti-iiBiUtcd  n  Ling 

oiKatocrvin}^,  ti\eira  5«  Kat  (iafftXfvs  SgAtja*.    (<5 

of  right-?  3utne«/.,  then        and   aljo  «Vin;  of  Salctn,  (which 

ccrri,  PaaiKfVi  cip7]VT]i,)  ^  airarup,  auTfrwp, 

i»,  a  kia^  ofpcAc.^J     without  ^  father,  without  a  u:io:!icr, 

ayfU(a\cr)'r]Tos,  firiTe  a.pX'H*'  ^/ifpcv  fiV^f  C^V^ 

without  a  jencalcgy,      neither  a  bc^ionin^    ofd.iya  nor  oflif« 

re\os  t)^(i>i^,  acpw/xoiufifvos  St  tm  vUo  rov  0cov, 

aa  end       having,     having  Leca  made  liie  but  to  the  >oii  of  the      Go4. 

fievci    lepivs    (i$    to    Sitji'^kcs.      *  StoopstTc  'de, 

reoaina     a  priest       for       the       continuance.  Conaidcryou       but, 

TTTjAxfcos  obTos,    tp    Kai    SiKaTTjv  Afipaaji.  tdwt.-^v 

lauw  great  Ibi::,  tOTrhom  crcn         n  tenth  Abrajim  gars 

tK     ruy   ai:poBivio>Vy    6   Trarpiapxv^-      ^  ^"-^     <'* 

oot  cfth*  o'colce  apoUa,     the  patili.rcli.  And  thoau 

p.ey     e/f    twv  vluv    Afvi    rrjv    Upareiav    Kapi^a- 

LoJead  from      the      tea*       ofLtrl      the  piieeiiiood  rcccir- 

.fcovres,    fVTo?\'i}u  cxovci  avo^cKaTovv   rov  Kaov 

1d^,  a  coma^andueni      haro  to  Uthu  tc:3       peopla 

Kara  rov  yofioy,  roirr'  ten,    Tovi  a5c\<povs 

Lceordlaf  ta     tho  lew,  thla  ii,  the  br2tbjreQ 

atrrwy,    Kaiirep    e^fXrjXvOorts    €«    rrjs    ocr<f>vos 

of  then,  though  hariug  coma  out  of    th«  loins 

Adpaafi'   ^  6  Se  fiij  yfVfaXoyovacyos    e^   avTuv, 

of  Abraaoi;  he  but  not  denvLnu  an  origia         from         them, 

otSfKorwKf  *[to;']  A0paa/x,  KCi  tov  exovTo  res 

hia  tiihed  [<lu>]         Abrabaju,       and     the    one  haTiag     tho 

fyayy(\ias  ev\oy7]i(f.      '  Xwpts  5e  iraoTjj  auri- 

proiri&cj  be  U<j  bli>sed.  Without    bjt         aJl  cout.-a- 

Xoyias,   tov  i?^aTrov  inro  rov    KpciTTot'os  eyAo- 

ucLioL',  lbs  Itsi  bjr         the  greater        iii  Llci^cd. 

yeirai.      ^  Kac   ci;5f   iic-v  SeKaras  CTrodvri<TKovTis 

And      here    Lnde«>i       tithe«  Ayx^f 

o.vBpwiroi  \a/xfiayov(Xiv'    cksi  5e,    fxaprvpov/jLtyos 

men  rec^irej  there     bat,  beioj  tesiiCrd 

»5tj    (■/}.    *Kat,  J)T  evro;  cin^iy,    Sta  /.Bpaa/j.  xai 

Ituitbe Lives.         And,     to    r.  v;crj     to  bpi-.iX,  througli  Abr^hum         ^ven 

A?i/t    d    dfKuras   XapiQuyuy    SeSeKaTwrai*    '^  en 

I/^^ri     ibe         titbri  receiring  has  been  titiied ;  tret 

•yap  fv  Tp  offtpvi  TOV  Trarpos  r]v,  6re  <rvyr)rrj(Tcp 

Ic:     Sd     tee       loiei      oftbo       father     hn  wa<,  whrs  met 

avr<f  6  McA;^£(re5eK.      ^  Ei   /.iff    ovv   TeXsiuffts 

cSa     the         XletcUlTeJek.  tf    i-de«d    thtm  perfection 

Sia      T77T  AfvinKT).s  tfpci>(rvvris  tjv    (6   \aos  yap 

throaeh  tiic         L>CTtlUU  prlco.hocd         ritit      (the   poop'u       far 

«x'    at/Tp   ytvc\uodeTT]TO')   tis  <ti  ^P^^^-i      Kara 

lentil       tt.  lit/  I'-.J  recclTcdi)         vwbjt    yet        ctcd,  accc.dict;  to 


2  to  whom  also  Abraham 
dividrd  a  Tenth  part  of 
all ;)  being  translated,  in- 
deed, first.  King  of  Rifht- 
couE-ncss,  and  then  also, 
King  of  Salem,  that  is, 
Kinj;  of  Peace. 

3  +  Without  father,  with- 
out mother,  without  ft  iie- 
aloffy,  havinp:  neither  a  Be- 
friuning  of  Days,  nor  p.n 
Knd  of  Life ;  out  hann^ 
been  made  like  to  the  sou 
of  God,  remains  a  Priest 

PZSPETUALLY. 

4  Bat  consider  how 
great  this  person  was,  %  to 
whom  even  Abraham,  tha 
PATuiAHCH, gave  a  Tenth 
part  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  indeed  Jtucse 
of  the  snss  of  Levi,  who 

3EOEIVE  the  PRIESTHOOD, 

nave  a  Commandment  by 
the  LAW  to  ttthe  the  pr.o- 
PLE,  tf)at  is,  their  saiiin- 
EEN,  though  they  have 
come  out  of  tho  loins  of 
Abraham ; 

6  but  HE  whose  pidi. 

QBEK      IS     NOT     DKKiVED 

from  them,  has  tithed 
Abraham,  J  and  has  blessed 

J  mil  who  UAD  thCPEOM- 
I3ES. 

7  Arid,  beyond  All  Dis- 
p-ite,  the  iM'Eaioa  is 
uicssed  by  the  supehioe. 

8  And  here,  indeed, 
Men  receive  Tithes  who 
die ;  but  there,  one  of 
whom  it  is  a&med  That  hA 
lives. 

9  And,  (so  to  cpeak.) 
even  that  Levi,  who  re- 
ceivea  Tithes,  has  been 
tithed  through  Abraham ; 

IC  for  ho  ASS  yet  in  tho 

LOINS      of      liJS      FATHEIi, 

when  Melcbizkdek.  met 
him. 

11  J  If,  then,  Perfecticn 
were  through  the  Leviti- 
cal  Priesthood,  (for  with 
it  the  pecf:i,e  had  re- 
ceived the  law,)  MTiat  Need 
was  there  yet  for  Another 


•  Vatican  Manvschif^ 


Z.  the— cmf.;, 


t  8.  Of  whooo  father,  motter,  pcdiptx:,  birth,  and  death  we  havcnoaccount.~f7c*4:^t-W< 
'who  pr«fcr»  this  tntelliRible  thoaf^h  free  translation  of  the  o-\)rinal  to  what  wust  appear  ■ 
sCrangi)  panuioxlcal  account  to  common  rcadere.— /t:prorf<.'  Ver. 

t  4.  Ocn.  ilv.  aa  '  1  6   ?ruin.  xviil.  21,  26.  I  6.  Ocn.  xir,  19.  J  0.  Book 

i<.  13;  Oal.  iil.  W.  t  11.  '^al.  U.  31 ;  verses  18»  19;  Heb.  viU,  7. 

23* 


Vnap.  7 :  12.] 


HEBRKWS. 


iChap.^f.  22. 


TTiv  ra^iv  McAx'ceSe/c  eT(pov  auia-raaOai  Ifpta, 

the       order         of  Jlelchiicdek         anotlitr  to  arne  a  prlent, 

Kai    ov     Kara     tt]*'     ra^iv    Kapwv     Kijeadai ; 

»nd      not  aocording  to  th«  order  of  A.aron  to  be  namedf 

^- MeTaTi0e;U€V7js  7ap  TTjs   lepw(Tvv(]s,    i^  avay- 

Being  changed  for       the  priesthood,         from  necessity 

KTjS  *[/cai  voiJLOv]  /jLiradeaisyLferai.   ^^E(p'      bv 

[a-so       of  law]  a  change  occurs.    Concerningwhom 

yap  Xeyerai  ravra,  (l)v\r}s  ercpas  iiencrxVK^^i 

for      IS  spoken  these  things,  of  a  tribe     another  has  been  a  p.-irtaker, 

a(p'    ??$    ovSeis    TrpoaecrxVK^    Tff'     dv(Jia(TrT]pL(f 

from  which    no  one  has  attended         to  the  altar; 

^'^  irpo^riKov  yap,    on    6|   louSa   avarr  .aKKav  6 

eTident  for,         that    from      Juda  basi-^ruiig  the 

Kvpics  7]jJ.wv,  eis     "OV  (pvX-qv  ouSei/  ir^pi  lepucrv 

Lord         of  us,  respecting  which  tribe       nothing  conr^ruing       priest- 

VTjs  Mwvirrjs  6Aa\7jcre.      ^^  Kat  Trepia-a-oTepoi/  en 

hood      Moses  tpoke.  And  more  yet 

KarahriKov  eanv,  ei     Kara    ^[ttji/]    bjxoiorriTa 

evident  it  it,         if  according  to         [the]  likeness 

'^fXX^f^^^^K   auia-Tarai   lepevs    erepos,    ^^  6s  ov 

of  Melchizedek  arises  a  priest         another,  who     not 

Kara        vojxov  evroXris  (XapKivrjs  y^yovev,  aWa 

according  to  a  law  of  a  commandment  fleshly  has  become,         but 

Kara       Svvafxiv  C^vs  aKaraXvTov.      ^^Maprvpei 

according  to  a  power        of  life  enduring.  Ittestifles 

yap'   'Ort    av  lepevs  eis  rov    aiwva    Kara     rrjv 

fori        That      thou     a  priest      for      the  age     according  to     the 

raCii' Me\x'<^fSe/c.      ^^  AOeTTja-is  fiev  yap   yive- 

ord'er         of  Melchixedek.  An  abrogation  indeed      for  tak«s 

rai    Trpoayovarjs  evToXr]s,        5ia      to  avTt]s  atr- 

place       of  a  preceding     commandment,  on  account  of  the     her       weak- 

Oeyes  Kai  auuJCpeXes' 

ness  and   unprofitableness; 

^^  (ov^ev  yap    eTeXeiajaev    6    vofxos')    eiret(ra- 

(nothlng      for  perfected  the        Un;)  after  iu- 

ycoyn    5e  KpeiTTOVos  eA7r/5os,     5t'     i]5    eyyi^o- 

troductionbut       of  a  better  hope,         through  which  we  dra„ 

y^ev  rcf  deep.      "^  Kai  KaO'  bcrov  ovxuipis  bpKwjxo- 

near  to  the  God.  And      in  as  much  as  not  without  swearing; 

c/av    Tot  tiev  yap  X^P'-^  bpKw/xoa-ias    ecrnv   le- 

heyindecd     for       without  swtaiing  are    priest, 

pets  yeyovores'  "^  b    5e   fiera    bpKCi}fj.oaias,     5ia 

having  become;  he    but      with    ~  swearing,         through 

Tov  XeyovTos  rrpos  avrov   Cl^ioffe  Kvpios,  Kai  ov 

the         one  saying  to  him;  Swore         a  Lord,       and     not 

ueTajiieXriOea-eraf    2u     lepevs     eis     rov     aiwfa 

will  change;  Thou       a  priest  for  the  age 

*[KaTa     rriv     ra^iv      NleXxia-eSeK-])     22  ^qto 

[according  to  Hie  order  of  Melchizedek;])  by 

roaouTOV    Kpeirrovos    tiaQr]KT)s  ytyovev  eyyvos 

so  much  better  a  covenant      has  become        a  surety 


Priest  to  anse  according  to 
the  oebkh  of  Melchizedek, 
and  not  to  be  named  ac 
cording  to  the  oedee  oi 
Aaron  ? 

12  For  the  puiEsxHoon 
being  changed,  of  ISeces- 
sity,  a  change  of  Law  also 
occurs. 

13  For  he  concerning 
whom  these  thiu<;3  are 
spoken  has  partaken  ol 
another  Tribe,  from  w'jcb 
no  one  has  attendee,  at  tk'. 
ALTAK ; 

14  for  it  is  very  plaiii 
Aat  Jour  Lord  has 
sprung  from  Judah,  re 
spectiug  Which  Tribe  Mo- 
ses st»ke  Nothing  con 
cerning  Crlesthood. 

15  And  it  ib  yet  morn 
plainly  manifesto,  ilanoliiei 
Priest  arises  according  U 
the  Likenes:;  of  Melchize- 
dek; 

16  who  has  become  so, 
not  according  to  a  fleshlj 
Command,  but  according 
to  the  Power  of  an  imper- 
ishable Life. 

17  Tor  *it  is  testified, 
X  "  J!rf)ou  art  a  Priest  for 
"  the  AGE,  according  to 
"  ORDER  of  M-jlchiredek." 

18  For  indeed  an  Abro- 
gation of  the  Precedinj; 
Commandment  takes  place, 
on  account  of  its  J  being 
WEAK  and  Unavailing; 

19  for  the  J  law  perfect- 
ed Nothing;  but  is  an 
Introduction  of  l;a  Bettti 
Hope,  through  wliich  wd 
draw  near  to  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  it 
was  not  without  an  Oath, — ' 

21  for  thfD,  indeed, 
have  become  Priests,  with- 
out an  Oath  ;  but  he  with 
an  Oath,  through  n  iM  who 
says  to  him,  {"The  Lord 
"  swore,  and  will  not 
"  change,  'CTIjou  art  a 
"  '  Priest  for  the  age.'  " — 

22  but  oy  so  much  has 
Jesus  become  a  Pledge  of  a 
Better  Covpuant. 


17.  it  is 


•  Vatican  Manuscbipt.— 12.  also  of  Law— omi<.  15.  the— omit, 

testified.  21.  accordinfj  to  the  order  of  Melchizedek— omi<. 

17.  Psa.  ex.  fy 

Aots  xiii.  80;  Mov.\.  i;i. 

I  21.  Psa.  tx.  4 


♦  14   Isa.  xi.  1 ;  Matt.  i.  3 ;  Lulce  iii.  33  ;  Rom.  i.  3  ;  Eov.  v .  5. 
lleb  v'o  10-  vi.20.  1  18.  Rom.  viii.  3;  Gr.l.  iv.  9.  t  10.  A 

20  'i,  23;  viii.  3;  Gal.ii.  10;  Heb.  ii.  0.  I  10.  ileb.  vi.18;  viii.  6. 


Chap.  7 :  23.] 


HF.BllKWS. 


[C7jap.  8  :  :5. 


ll}(TOVS. 

JcMUtl. 


Au'l  tbeyiuJeed,         many  are       haviog  become 

Upfis,      5ia     TodavaT<f)  Kw\€V€(r6airrapaiJ.(Pfiv' 

priests,  ou account  ofthe     death  to  be  hindered  to  cootioue; 

-■*  6  Sf,        Sia        TO  /xfUfiv  avTov   eis  top  aicova, 

he  but,  on  accuiintof  the  to  coDtinue     him        for      the  age, 

airapa^arov    €X€t    ttji'  Ifpooavvqy     "^  60ev    Kai 

unchangeable  he  haa       the  pneBltiood;  hence         aud 

aw^fiv  (IS  TO  TTavTfXcs  Suvarai  tovs  npo(Tfpxo- 

tu  save        for  the       completely  is  able  those  druwing 

fifyovs      5('      avTov     Tea     deifi,     iravTore     C^v, 

Dear  through        him  to  the      God,  alwayn  living, 

6jr  TO  fVTV'Yx^'"^^^  virtp  avTCJV.    *''  Toiovtos 

in  ordrrto  the  interpose  in  behalf  of  theui.  Such 

yap  •ijixii'   etrpfTTfi/    apx^fp^^'S,     dcrioSy    aKaKos, 

for        to  ua       was  proper  a  hi^h-priest,  holy,      free  Irom  ain, 

a/j.iavTos,  /cex^picr/ifj/os    otto   twu   a^apTccKwv, 

unstained,    having  been  separated     from         the  muuers, 

Kai  vy\n]\oTfpos    twv   ovpavwv   y^vofid'os'    "'6s 

and        mure  exalted         of  the         heavens         having  become;  who 

ouK  €X^'  /ta0'  ijufpau  avayKtiu,  wairtp  oi  apx'-^- 

Dot         has  every  day  necessity,  aa  the  hi.:h- 

ptis,  irpoTipoy    vTTfp  Tcoy  iZitav  afiapTicov  Ovaas 

or^e^ts,  firat  on  behalf  of  the      own  »ms  sacritices 

avacpepeiVy    firciTa   tccv   tov   \aov    tovto   yap 

to  offer,  then       for  those  of  the  people;  tais  for 

(■irotT)(T(V  ecpairc^,  eai/Tov  apeveyKas.      *'  'O    yo- 

he  did  at  once,  himself        having  offercl.  The        law 

pLOS  yap  afOpwirovs  KaQiarricnv  apx'^P^'^j  *X'"'" 

for  men  app4j«ui8  hi^h-puests,       having 

Tos  aaQiVfiav    6  \oyos  5e  ttjs   6pKuj,uo(rtas  ttjs 

weakness;         the      word       but  ot  the  awcaiiug        of  that 

peTa  TOV  vofxoVy  vlov  eis  tov  aioivaTfKfiwixfvov. 

after      the          law,         a  son     for      the        age  having  been  perfected. 

KE4>.   1)' .   8.   ^K((pa\aiovZf  f-mTOLs  Ke^tOp-fvoisy 

Aheadthin^      but    to     those         being  spoken, 

roiovTov  ex^'M*''  opx'^P^"?    ^^  (KaOiatv  fvSf^ta 

tuch  we  have      a  hi^h-priest,    who       satduwn         at      right 

TOV  OpOVOV    TT]S    /XiyaXuKTVVTJS    (V  TOLS  ovpavois, 
vfiha  throne      of  the  majesty  in        the  heavens, 

"  Tcoj/    ayicov  \fiTovpyos,   Kai   ttjs    (tktjvtjs   T-qs 

of  the  holy  things   a  public  servant,       and     of  the     tabernacle     of  the 

oAtjOii'tjj,    rjv    trr-q^fv    6    Kupios,     *[»caf]     ovk 

trie,  which        tixed  the        Lord,  [*Dd]  not 

avOpuTTcs.     ^Has  yap  apx^fpfvs     fis    to  irpo<T- 

uian.  Every      for         bigii-prieat  in  orderto  the  to 

(p€pfiv  hwpa    T€    Kai   Qvaias    KaOiiTTaTai'   oOev 

oOKt  gifta       both      and       sacnhces  is  appointed;  hence 

avayKaiov,  ex*^'"     ''"*      '^°*  tovtov  6  irpo(T(Vfy- 

nccessary,        to  haveaomethingalso        this      which  he  might  offer 


23  And,  indcrd,  thosb 
h;iviiig  become  Priests  air. 
iiiiiny,  ou  account  of  bcii.:^ 
HIM) K RED  by  Death  to 
continue ; 

24  but  HE,  on  account 
of  his  coNTiNUiKG  for  tliu 
AGK,  possesses  tlic  rKiRsi- 
HOOD  which  changes  not; 

25  and,  hence,  lie  is  able 

to        save         COMPLETKLY 
THOSE      DRAWING      NEAli 

to  God  through  him,  al- 
ways living  JtO  INTEKPOSE 

on  their  behalf. 

26  For  such  a  High- 
priest  *  also  was  projii  r 
lor  Us, — I  holy,  haruihss, 
undefiled,  separatt-d  from 
.'-iNNEKs,  antf  having  be- 
come J  more  exalted  than 

the  HEAVENS, — 

27  one  who  has  not  daily 
Necessity,  like  the  hk.ii 
PKiESTs,  Jhrst,  to  off(r 
.Sacrifices  for  their  own 
Sins,  ijthen  for  thosk  of 
the  people  ;  for  X  'Ihis  lie 
did  once  for  all,  having  of- 
fered Himself. 

2H  For  the  law  appoints 
t  Men  Iligh-priests,  having 
Weakness;  but  the  wokd 

of  THAT  OATH,  wiiicll  WilS 

after  the  law,  a  Son,  Jwlio 
has  been  perfected  for  the 

AGE. 

CHAPTER  VIIL 

1  The  chief  thing,  how- 
ever, among  those  wc  are 
discussing  is,  that  wc  have 
Such  a  High-priest,  J  who 
si>t  down  at  the  Riglit 
hand  of  the  throne  of  tlie 

MAJESTY  in  the  HEAVENS  ; 

2  a  Minister  of  J  tlie 
holies,  and  of  %  the  tei;  k 
fAHEP-NACLE,  wliich  tlie 
Lord  fixed,  not  Man. 

3  For  X  Every  High- 
priest  is  appoint!  d  to  oi- 
>ER  both  Gifts  and  Sacri- 
fices; hence  Jit  was  ni - 
cessary  for  this  one  also  to 
have  something  which  hu 
might  offer. 


*  Vaticaw  Mandscript.— 16.  also  was  proper. 


and — omit. 


♦  25.  Horn.  viii.Sl;  lTim.iI.5;  Ileb.  i.x.24;  1  .lohnii.l.  :  20.  Ileb.  iv.  15 

Eph.  i.  20;  iv.lO;  lieb.  viii.  1.  :  2".  Lev.  ix.  7;  xvi.  0;  Heb.  v  3;ix.7. 

J,ev.xvi.l5.  t  27.  Kom.  vi.  10;  Ileb.  ix.  12,  28;  X.  12.  ♦  28.  Heb. 

28.  Heb.  il.  10;  v.O.  t  l..Eph.  i.  20;  Col.iii.l;  Hcb.  i.  S;  x.  12;  xii.2. 


t  20 


v.l. 


lieb.  ix.8. 12,  24. 


:s.  Heb.ix.  11.  t3.  Ileb.  v.l. 


I  2 


:  3.  Eph.  V.2;  Heb.  Ix.l4 


Chap.?,;  4,] 


HEBRKWS. 


[Chap.  8 !  10. 


Krj,  ^  Et  fjifv  yap  r]P  eTnyTjs,  oi»5'    av  r^v   Upfvs, 

If  indeed   for  he  was  on  eanh,  not  even  could  he  be  a  priest, 

uPTtav  ^\_TO}V  icpfCDV^  T(i>v  irpo(r<p€povTCi3V    Kara 

beius  [of  the    priests]  those  offering        according  to 

fov  vofiov  Tu  dupa'  ^  (^o'lTives  vTroSeiyfian  Kai 

the         law        the      gift«;  (who  in  an  example        and 

(TKKf  \Q,Tp€VOWTl      TOiU       iTTOVpaV'MV,      Kadci>S 

mashadoir  lerve  of  the  heaveniici,,  evena» 

K6XpT7/iaTt£rTai  Mcovcrrjs,  ixfWwp  eirirtXeiv  ry}v 

Had  been  divinely  warned     Muses,      beingui.Qut         to  finish  th« 

<TKy)VT)V     'Opa   yap,    (prj^h       iroLrjcTT}!       iravTu 

tabernaclai     See  thoa    for,        he  layt,      thou  mayest  make    all  things 

Kara       rov  rviroy   top    Setx^ei'Ta    (Toi    fv    rcfi 

according;  to  the      pattern      that  havingbeen  shown  to  thee    la       the 

opfi')   ^  vvvi  Se  hiacpopwTfpas  rerevx^   Xfirovp- 

maunti)        now     but       more  excellent  he  has  obtained  a  service 

yiaSy    dffci}     Kai  Kpeirrovos  ^ffri  ZiaOr}K7is  /xfiri- 

by  as  much  also        of  a  better  he  is        covenant       a  media- 

Tr]S,  'hris   fTTi    Kpeirrocriv   eirayycKiuLS   pefo/ULO- 

tor,       whiph      on  better  promises  has  been 

der-qrai,      '  Ei  yap   rj  irpwrr]  (Kfivrj  7)v    a,ue/j.w- 

institutcd.  If      for      the       UrsC  that  was        faultless, 

ros,  ovi^  av  S^vrepas   (^r]reiTo   rowos.     ^  Mt^- 

QOt    would    a  second  be  seeking         a  place.  Find- 

(poixeyos  yap  avrois  \eyer   iSov,  Tjfifpai   fpxov- 

inglault  for       to  them      he  says;         Lo,  days  are  com- 

lai,  h,fyei  Kvpios,Kai(TvvTtXe(T<t}     eirt  tovoikov 

lug,         says        a  Lord,        and      I  will  finish  with      the     house 

IfTpaTjAKat    CTTi  rovoiKovlov5a5ia6r]K7iv KaivTju' 

Israel      and         with    tb«      house  ofJudah    a  covenant        new; 

^  ov   Kara    ttjv  5ia6T]Kr}ir  tjv  eiron]cra  rots  Trarpa- 

AOt  according  to  the       covenant    which    i  made    with  the        fathers 

tTiv    avTODVy    ev    rjfjLepa    eniXa^oueuov    jxov    rrjs 

ofihem,        in        a  day  having  laid  hold      ofme     ofthe 

X^ipos  avTQfv,  e^ayayeiv  avrovs  ck   yrjs  Aiyvir- 

hand         of  them,         to  lead  out  them      out  of  land      of  Egypt. 

Tov   6i  .  avTOi    ovK    €V€/Ji,eivav   cu   rrj     SiadriKr} 

because    they  not  did  abide  in      the  covenant 

piov,     Kayw     r]iJL€\rj(Ta     avTccv,     \eyei     icvpios. 

ofme,        and  1  cared  not  for  them,         says  a  Lord. 

^'''Otj  a'vTrj  t)  Siadr^KT]  ViU   Siadr^o'o/j.ai    rtf   oiKO) 

For        this    the    covenant    which  1  will  covenant  with  the  house 

l(Tpari\  fxera  ras  rj/xepas  eKeivas,  \eyfi  Kvpios, 

9f  Israel         after      the        days  those,  says  Lord, 

SiSovs  vofiovs  fJiov  ets  ttjv    Siavoiav  avraUy    Kai 

giving  laws        ofme    into      the  mind  of  them,        and 

tTTi  Kapdias  a,vrwv  eiriyparj/u)  avrovs'   Kai  eao/j-ai 

on         hearts         of  them       I  will  write  them;  and    1  will  be 

avrois  fis  Oeov,  Kai  avroi  ecrovrai  fioi  eis  \aov. 

to  them     for    a  God,     and      they       shall  be      to  mc  for    a  people. 


4  *If  then,  indeed,  lie 
were  ou  Earth,  he  cou]d 
not  be  a  Priest,  there  be- 
ing THOSE  who  oryER 
GIFTS  according  to  the 
LAW  ; 

5  (who  perform  divine 
service  for  a  Symbol  and 
i  Shadow  of  the  heaven- 
lies;  even  as  Moses, 
when  about  to  construct 
the  tabernacle,  was  divinely 
admonished;  for,  X  "  See," 
says  he,  '  that  thou  make 
"  all  things  according  to 

"THAT  PATTERN  sllOWntO 

"  thee  on  the  mount;)" 

6  but  now  J  he  has  ob- 
tained a  Superior  Service, 
even  by  so  much  as  he  is 
the  Mediator  of  a  Better 
Covenant,  which  has  been 
instituted  on  Better  Prom- 
ises. 

7  fFor  if  that  eikst 
one  were  faultless,  a  Place 
would  not  be  sought  for  a 
Second. 

8  But  finding  fault,  he 
says  to  them,  J "  Behold  ! 
"  Days  are  coming,  says 
"  the  Lord,  when  I  will 
"  complete  a  new  Cove- 
"  naut  with  the  house  of 
"  Israel  and  the  house  of 
"  Judah; 

9  "  not  according;  to  th« 
"  covenant  which  I 
"  made  with  their  fath- 
"  EKs,  in  the  Day  when  I 
"  took  them  by  the  hand 
"  to  lead  them  out  of  the 
"  Land  of  E^rypt ; — Be- 
"  cause  they  did  not  abide 
"in  my  covenant,  5 
"  also  slighted  them,  says 
"  the  Lord. 

10  "  ¥or  J  this  is  the 
"  covenant  which  1  will 
"  covenant  with  the  house 
"  of  Israel ;  After  those 
"  DATS,  says  the  Lord,  I 
"  will  put  my  Laws  into 
"  their  mind,  and  on  their 
"  *  Heart  will  1  inscribe 
"them;  and  J I  will  be 
"  to  them  for  a  God,  and 
"  t^cD  shall  be  to  me  for  a 
"  People.  


•  Vatica.v  Manuscript.— 4.  Ifthen. 


4.  the  PRIESTS — omit. 


10.  Heart. 


t  5.  Col.ii.l7;  Ileb.ix,23;  x.  1.  t  5.  Exod.  xxv.  40;  xxvi.SO;  xxvii.8;  Num.vii!. 

4;  Act9vii.4-1.  :  6,  2Cor.  iii.6,  S,  9;  Heb.vii.22.  1  7.  Heb.  vii.  11.18.  ;  8„ 

Jer.  xxxi.31— S4.  :  10.  Uub.  x.  lO.  j  lo.  Zech.  viii.8. 


Chap.Qi  \1.] 


HEBREWS. 


^*  Kai  ou  117)   ii$a^u(Tiy   fKatrros   rou   toKitt^i/ 

And     not     not   thcj  ma/  Icsch      each  one  Iti*    feliow-ciiUea 

avTov,  teat  iKatrros  top  aS(\<pov  ai/rov,  Kcycoy 

ofbimtsir,  anil      each  odo        ibe        brother        ofbiuueir,      taking; 

TvciiOi    Toy  Kvpiov    &ti.  vavrts   (iST)(rov<rt  /xe, 

EBOw/oa    tho        Lord;        because         all  aball  know     '    ne, 

aTO   /xifcpov    *[avTa)v]     ids    fi(ya\ov    avr'ccv. 

from         Icaat  [oftbcm]     .eren  to    _    (realot  of  them. 

"'On  i\(Q}i   ecrofxai   ran   a^iKiais     avrccv^  Kai 

Decaute  merciful      f  will  be      to  the  onrighteoaiDestesoftbem,    .and 

rtou  a/JiapTiuy  avru>y  *{Kai  Twy  ayo;iiwv  avraiv'] 

ofthe         (ioa  oftheia  [and    oft'ae    iniqiiiu::      ofthesi] 

0^  fiTI    fAvrjaOci     (ti,     '^Ec  rep   \eyeiy  uaiyrjy^ 

Bot    aot  I *ill  remember   Dorc.  By     the      to  »}  nevi, 

iTfvaKaiuKf  Trjy  TrptaTrjy    to    5e  vaKaiovfifyoy 

he  baft  declared  old  the  firati  that    bat  becomiog  old 

teat  yrtpa(TKoy,  eyyus  atpayicr^iov,     KE^.  ^.  9. 

'and  adrancing  tD  a^e^     near  disappearing. 

Dad     iodtedtben  [both]  the     Cnt  onlioances  of 

rpfias,  TO,   T«    ayioy  itoa/xiKoy,     ^  Sktj^/t)  lyaf 

ienice,  the,      aad      ho'.y     i'.,    furoitur*;  Atabeicacle    for 

KaTfCTKfvairOj]  i]  TTpwTrj,    ey  r/     7]     re     Xvxyia 

wai  prepared  the      Crat,  in  whicblndeedboth  alamp-atand 

Kai  77  rpaiTf^a  nat  r)  STpoOiCTis  rav  apruVy    r)ris 

and  the       table  and    the  tettinf  forth  ofthe     loavea,         which 

Xtytrci  ayia'  ^/xera   St   to   ^fvrepoy   Karavt' 

it  named      holU*(         behind    bat    the  aecood  vail 

tavfxa  aKr)vr)^    71  Xtyo/iefri  ay la  ay looy  **[xp^' 

a  tabernacle^  that  beios  named     hoUea  of  holies^  [a  gold- 

•o]  havisc  [center,  and]        the  ark 

T7JI  Sia6r,K7js  vrpiKfKaXv^fjLtyrjy  iravroOfy  XP^' 

oft  lie    co'enaot  liaving  been  covered  onallaidet  with 

CiOK,  fy    ))    (TTafivos  XP^^V   tX'^^<^^    '"■<'   fiayya, 

(uli],      in  which      a  pot  golden  having  tha        manna, 

Kai  7]  l>a^oos   Aapujy  •}]   )3\c<rTTjo-aora,    irai    o» 

•nd    lUa  rod  of  Aaroa    that         haricg  budded,  and      the 

vXaKCt  TTjj  SiaOi^K7)S'  '  unfpayu  5*  avrr,s  X(p- 

tablcti    cfthe     coTcnant;  abure  but      her  ebera- 

■  ev^ifi    So^Tjs     KaracTKia^oyTa    ro    iKaffrripioy 

bia  of  glory  overahadowing  th«  mercy-^eeti 

TTtpi  uv      buK  f<rri  yvyXfytiy  Kara  /xtpoj. 

concerning  which  thiBg* not    itia       now     to  apeak        in  part. 


fOtap  9:  6. 


11  "Aoid  :thcy  shall 
"  not  teacli  eaoh  one  his 

"  FKLtOW-CITIZKN,        and 

"  each  one  his  beotuer, 
"  6ayin»,  •  Know  you  tha 
"  '  Lord  ;  Because  all 
"  chall  know  mc,  from  tho 
"  least  even  to  the  greatest 
"  of thcra. 

12  "  For  I  will  be  merd- 
"  ful  to  their  unrigute- 
"ousNESs,  anil  J  their 
"  SINS  will  1  rt aicpuber  '•*» 
"  more."     * 

13  tDy  SATING  "New." 
he  has  rendered  tho  first 
one  old  ;  now,  that  whic!» 
is  DECAYING  nnd  growing 
old  is  near  ^-Bnishiiig  away. 

-    chapteh  IX 

1  Then,  indeed,  the 
rinsT  one  had  Ordinances 
of  .  Woi-ship,  and  J  the 
SANCTUAEY  furnishftd ; 

2  J  for  a  Tabernacle  was 
prepared— the  7ih.?t— J  in 
which  were  both  {tho 
LAMP-STAND,  and  J  the 
table,  and  tho  j-oavks 
of  the  PRESENCK,  •  t  and 
X  the  GOLDEN  Allar  of  in- 
cense; this  is  named,  "The 
HOLY  place." 

S  X  .\nd  behind  the  bkc 
OND  Vail,  THAT  'Taber- 
nacle which  is  NAUKD, 
•''Hie  BOLT  of  the  uo- 
MKS;" 

4  Laving  J  the  akk  of 
the  covBNANT,  covered  on 
all  sides  wilh  Gold,  in 
which  was  ta  golden  Vaso 
containingtbc  manna, and 
tthe  BOD  of  Aaron  which 
BLOSSOMED,  andtlhcTAB- 
LETS  of  the  COVENANT  ; 

5  and  J  above  it  were  the 
Cliery.bs  of  Glory,  overshad- 
owing the  MEBCY-SEAT  ; 
concerning  which  things  it 
is  not  necessary  now  to 
speak  particularly. 


12.  and  their  iniQviTtss — omif. 
S.  The  HOLY  ofthe  uolis*. 


•  Vatican  MA.iotcnirT. — 11.  of  them— omif. 
1.  both— omif.  2.  ami  the. GOLD  BN  Altar  of  incense. 

4.  and  cuLDza  Censer— omif. 

'      t  !.  The  rcadincf  ofthe  Vatican  MS.  l^as  been  adopted  as  pivinga  solution  of  an  ftcknO'^. 
lled^d  difficulty,  and  as  perfectly  harmonizing  with  tlic  Mosaic  account. 

\      t  U.  IsxJiv.  13;  John  vl.C;  iJohn  11.  27.  I  13.  Uom.  xi.  27;  lleb.  x.  17.  :  13 

VaCor.v.17.  t  1.  LioU.xxv.a.  :  J.  Exod.  xxvi.l.  t  2.  Exod.  txvI.  8.')$ 

XJ.4.  X  I.  Exod.  xiv.SI.  t  ?.  Exod.  XIV.  i\aO;  Lcv.xxiv.  6,6.  I  «.  Exod. 

9txt.  I-IO.  J  3.  Exod.vxvl.si,  33;  il.3,2l  ;  Hcb.  vi.lO.  j  4.  Exod.  xxv.  lUj 

axvi.33.  I  4.  I'xoJ.  xvj.53.  34.  J  4.  Nun.  xvii.  10.  J  4.  Exod.  X-tv.  10.  2t; 

XTxiv.  JH;  xl.  20:  Df>ut.  x.  !.  5;  1  Kir.fs  vUi.  Q, 2l ;  J  Chron.  V,  la  I  6.  Esod.  xxv.  i» 

SS;  L«v.  XV i.  3  i  I  K^DK3  Yiii-  6, 7. 


Chap.  9 :  6.] 


HEBRKWS. 


{_aia-p.  9  :  13. 


"  Tout  CO  v  5e  ovria  KaTfrTKevaa/xiUiav,  eis  fifv  r-qu 

Of  these     now     thus  havini;  been  prepared,         into  indeed  the 

■.'■p(aTT]y    (TKTjvrjv   OiaTravTos    €i(Tiaaiv    oi    i^peis, 

lirst  tabernacle  always  goei  in  the       priest«, 

ras  Karpeias  eiriTeXovyres'   ^  eis  Se  T7)V   bevre- 

the         services  performing;  into  but      the  second 

pau  aira^  rov   eviavrov   fxovos    6    apx^^P^vs,    ov 

once     of  the  ye»r  aJone       the         high-priest,       not 

;:^a;piS  alp.aTOS,    6   irpocrcpepei    virep    eavrov   Kai 

without  blood,         which      he  offers         on  behalf  of  himself        and 

Twv  Tov  Xaov   ayporj/xarwu'   ^  touto    5r}\ov^^Tos 

for  the  of  the  people  ignorances;  this  showing 

TOV  TTuevfxaTOS  TOV  ayiov,  jurjTrtw     ir((pavepu>adai 

of  the  spirit  of  the      holy,         not  yet  to  have  been  manifested 

rr]v  Tcoj/  ayiuiv   65ov,    eTi    ttjs   TrpcoTrjs    cTKrjUTjs 

the    of  the      holies  way,         while  of  the  first  tabernaclg 

ex(fv(T7]S  (XTaffiw  ^  ijtls  TrapapoXr]  exs   tou   kui- 

havin"         a  standing;         which         a  parable  for       the  sea- 

pov     TOU     evecTTTjKOTa,       KuO'     6v   huipa  T€  Kai 

Kin         that      having  been  present,  according  to  which  gifts     both    and 

Ovaiai      Trpo(r<p€povTai      fxr]      Swa/bLefai       kutu 

sicriticcs  are  offered  not   ■         being  able     according  to 

crvvfiSrjoriv  T^Xeiosaai.  tov  AuTpfvouTu,    ^^  jxovov 

conscience  to  perfect  the  ^        one  serving,  only 

eTTi  0pu}p.a<Ti  Kai  -KopLaai,  Kai  5La(popoLS  ^aiTTKT- 

as  to         foods  and         drinks,         and        various  dippings, 

HOLS,  5iicaiccfj.a(Ti  aapKos,   fx^xpi  Kaipov    SiopOw- 

righteousnesses       of  flesh,  till  a  seassn  ofcorrec- 

rrecos  €iriK(ifJ.€va. 

tion       is  being  imposed.  ^ 

^'  XpL(TTos  5e  Trapayeuouevos,    apx^fp^vs   toiv 

Anointed     but  having  come,  a  high-priest      of  the 

fieWovTotu  ayaOwv,    5ia     ttjs    fxn^ouos  Kai   re- 
future  good  things,  by  means  of  the        greater         and     more 

XeioTcpas     <TKr]V7]s,     ov     x^^P^'"''^^V'''ov,     (tout' 

perfect  tabernacle,         not  made  by  hand,  (that 

i<TTiv,   ov  TavTTjs  Tr}S  KTiaeus,)    '■- ouSe  5t 

is.  not       of  this  the         creation,)         not  indeed  by  meansof 

al/LiaTos  Tpayccy  Kai  fioaxc^v,  5ia  5e  tou 

blood  of  goats       and  young  bullocks,    by  means  of       but  of  the 

i^iov  aliJiaTos,    ncr-qXOiv    f<paira^   eis    tu    ayia, 

own  blood,  entered  once  for  all  into       the         holies, 


13 


Ei     yap     TO 

If  for         the 


atwviav    XvTpoiffiv     evpafxevos. 

aj;e-Ustuig       redemption  having  found. 

al^ia  Tavpwu  Kai  Tpaywv,    Kai  aTrodos  Sa/uiaAfCDS 

tjlocid         of  bulls       and       of  goats,         and        ashes  of  a  heifer 

pavTi^ovaa  tovs    KCKOiucc/xevovs,   ayia^ei    irpos 

sprinkling  the  polluted  ones,  cleanses  for 

TT]v  T7]s   capKOS    KadapoTy)Ta-    ^'^  Troaoj  jxaWov 

the    of  the        fiesh  purification;  how  much        more 


6  Now  these  thino;s  hav- 
ing been  thus  prepared, 
J  the  PEiESTs  performing 
sp.EvicEs  enter  the  tirst 
Tabernacle,  at  all  times  ; 

7  but  into  the  second, 
the  niGH-PRiEST  alone, 
once  f  ANNUALLY, — not 
wiihout  ^iood,  which  %  lie 
ofters  on  bcaalf  of  himself, 
and  the  sins  or  igno- 
rance  of    the    people; 

8  X  the     HOLT     SPIRIT 

showing  This,  that  the 
WAT  into  the  iiolijcs  has 
not  yet  been  brought  to 
view,  while  the  first  Tab- 
ernacle has  a  Standing ; 

9  (which  was  a  Figura- 
tive     representation      for 

THAT    SEASON    whicll    WaS 

then  PRESENT;)  according 
to  which  both  Gifts  and 
Sacrifices  are  offered, 
t  which  are  not  able  to  per- 
fect the  worshipper  as  to 
the  Conscience ; 

10  being  imposed  (to- 
gether with  X  Meats  and 
Drinks  and  J  Various  Im- 
mersions,— *  fleslily  iOrdi- 
nances,)  only  till  a  Period 
of  Emendation. 

11  Eut  Christ  having 
become  a'  High  priest  of 
tthe  FUTURE  good  things, 
J  by  means  of  the  ore  a  ier 
and  More  perfect  Taber- 
nacle, not  made  by  hands, 
tfjat  is,  not  of  This  crea- 
tion ; 

12  he  entered,  once  for 
all,  into  the  holt  places, 
not  indeed  by  means  of 
X  the  Blood  of  Goats  and 
of  Bullocks,  but  J  by 
means  of  his  own  Blood, 
J  having  found  Aionian  Re- 
demption. 

13  For  if  J  the  BLOOD  of 
*  Goats  and  of  Bulls,  and 
t  the  ASHES  of  a  Heifer, 
sprinkling  the  polluted, 
cleanses  for  the  purifica- 
tion of  the  FLESH; 


*  Vatican  ilANuacBirT. — 10.  and.  13.  Goats  and  of  Bulls. 

t  7.  Or,  on  one  day  annually,  that  is,  on  the  day  of  atonement.    See  Lev.  xvi. 

t  6.  Num.  xxviii.  3;  Dan.  viii.  11.  I  7.  Heb.  v.  3;  vii.  27.              t  8.  Heb.  x.  19,  20. 

♦  9.  Ual.  iii-  21 ;  Heb.  vii.  18, 19;  x.  1, 11.  I  10.  Lev.  xi.  2;  Col.  ii.  16.            I  10.  Num. 

xi<   7.                 :  10.  Eph.ii.  15;  Col.  ii.  20;  Heb.  vii.16.                 XH.Heb.x.l.                 t  U. 

Mi '-.  viii.2.              :i2.  Heb.x.4.              :  12.  Acts  .xx.  28.              :  12.  Eph.  1.7;  Col.  i.  11; 

>  I'ut.  1. 19.              t  13.  Lev.  xvi.  14, 10.  :  13.  Num.  xix.  2,  17- 


dap.^:  U.] 


IIKBRKWS. 


[C7iap.  9  ;  22. 


TO  aifxa  rov  XpKTTOv,  6s     Sia      -rrvev^aros  aico- 

ilte    blood    of  the  Anointed  ODe,  wbo  by  meant  of      a  spirit  age- 

piov  kaxrrov  ■!rpo(rT}V(yKcv  afiuifxou  rcf  6f(f,  KaOa- 

latting  himielf  uffercd  spotleit     to  the  God,  Bhali 

pi€i  TTjv    crwfi^rjfTiv    vfxav   airo    vtKpcou    fpyuv, 

cleanBCtho  couicicnce  ofyou      from      ofdeath  works, 

f iS    TO    \aTpev€it^     OeCf)     ^ct^fTi.      ^^  Kai  Sia 

fur       the  to  serve  God  living.  Andon  acrcouuto* 

TOVTO       SioStJKTJS     KaiVqS     flfaiTTJS      f(TTlV,      inU)S 
this         ufacoTrnant         new  a  mediator  he  is,  so  lliai 

OauaTOv  yevo/Xfyov,    fis    airoKvrpcaaiv    tcou    evr- 

uf  a  death  having  taker,  place,    for  a  redemption  of  the  nude'' 

TTj  irpwri)   SiaOrixT)    irapa^acrecDV,   ttji'    €770776- 

ihe         first  covenant  transf  rmtions,  the  promise 

Kiav  Ka^wcriv  ol  KiKK-qpavoi   rrjs   atuviou   kA.7J- 

mi;ht  receivethose  having  beencalledofthe  age-lattin;     inberit- 


povo/xias. 


IC 


'Oirov  yap  SiaOriKT],  Oavarov  avay- 

\Vhere         for      a  covenant,  death  neces- 


KTj  (pfpfirOai    Tou      SiaOfnevov      *'  diadrjKT]  yap 

•aiy  lu  beproduced  of  thathavingbeen  appointed;         a  covenant       for 

(TTi  viKpois  ^(^aia,  67ret  /xTjTrore  jcr;^i/€i  ore,   {^rj 

t>\*'r    dead  ones  firm,  since         never         it  is  »irong  when     lives 

o        OiaOefiivos.      ^^'OOev  ov8^    tj    irpur-q    X'^P'-^ 

t.ist  having  beeuappuinled.        Hence  noteven  the         first  without 

atixaros       fyKiKaiviaTai.      ''•*  Aa\7)0ei(n}s      yap 

Moud  haa  been  dedicated.  Having  spoken  for 

TracTTjs     tUToKris        Kara     vofiov   vno    McuvatCDS 

pxery         commandiiieut  according  to         law  by  Muses 

iravri  T(f   Aay,    AaySci'v    to    al/xa  twp     fj.oo'x^'^ 

to  all       the     people,     having  taken  the      blood   of  theyoung  bullocks 

KJ.I  rpaywu  fiera  vdaros  Kai  epiov  kokkivov   Kai 

and       of  goats         with  water  an<l      wool  scarlet  and 

v(T<T(i)Trov,  avTO  re    to    Pip\iov    Kai    iravra    rov 

hyaaop,  itself    both     the  book  and  all  the 

\auv  ippavriai,    -^  Aeycvy   Tovro    to   alfxa   T7)s 

people      besprinkled,  saying.  This         the       blood     of  the 

SiadrjKTjs,     vs    evfreiKaTo    trpos    vjxas    &    9fos' 

covenant,         which         enjoined  on  you       the        God; 

'•  Kai  rT]v  (rKr]vr)v  Se  Kai    ifavra   to    crKfvr}    ttjs 

also      the      tabernacle    and  and  all  the      vessels       ofthe 

KfiTovpyias     tw      aifian      Sfioicos      eppavriaf. 

public  service       with  the         blood       in  l-.Xe  manaer        he  sprinkled. 

--  Kai    ax^^ov    (v    ai/xari     iravra     KaOapi^erai 

And  almoat  by        blood  all  things        are  cleansed 


14  how  niucli  more 
J  shall  the  bloou  of  the 
Anointed  one,  X  who, 
tliiouj^h  an  aionian  Spint, 
olTcred  Himself  sjiotless  to 
God,  J  cleanse  *your  con- 
science from  Works  of 
Peath,  for  the  si;uvicE  of 
tlie  living* God ?t 

15  And  on  this  accoxint, 
X  lie  is  Mediator  of  a  new 
Covenant,  J  so  that  Dcatli 
having  taken  place  for  a 
Kedempiion  of  tlie  tkans- 
GRESSJONS  against  tlio 
FiKST  Covenant,  those 
having  been  invited 
might  receive  the   proji- 

ISE  ofthe  AIONIAN  luluT- 

itance. 

IG  For  where  a  Cove- 
nant exists,  the  Death  of 
that  which  has  ratified 
it  is  necessary  to  be  pro- 
duced ; 

17  because  X  a  Covenant 
is  firm  over  dead  victims, 
since  it  is  never  valid  wiicn 
that  which  ratifies  it  is 
alive. 

18  X  Hence  not  even  tiic 
first  has  been  instituted 
without  Blood. 

19  I'or  Every  Command- 
ment in  *the  law  having 
been  spoken  by  Moses  to 
All  the  PEOPLE,  taking  the 

BLOOD  of  :{:  BULLOCKS  aiul 
of  *  goats,  jwith  Water, 
and  scarlet  Wool,  and  Hys- 
sop, he  sprinkled  both  the 
book   itself,   and  All  the 

PEOPLE, 

20  saying,  J  "This  is  the 

" BLOOD  of  the  COVENANT 

"  which  God  enjoined  on 
"  you." 

21  And  he  in  like  man- 
ner J  sprinkled  with  the 
BLOOD,  the  tabernacle 
also,  and  All  the  utensils 

ofthe  PUBLIC  .•SERVICE. 

22  And,  according  to  the 
LAW,  almost  all  things  arc 


•  Alexandkiam  MANCicBirT. — 14.  our. 

10-    GOATS. 


14.  and  true  Go». 


19.  the  LAW. 


t  14.  From  this  verse  to  the  end  of  the  book  the  Vatican  MS.  it  defective,  and  the  rarions  read- 
ings  are  copied  from  Dr.  ff'oide'a  Collation  ofthe  Alexandrian  Manutcrtpt. 

1  14.  1  Pet.  i.  19;  1  John  i.  7;  Rsv.  \.  5.  t  14.  Rom.  i.  4;  1  Pet.  iii.  18.  ;  14. 

Ueb.  i.  3;  x.  22.  :  1',.  Ileb.  vii.  22;  viii.  6;  xii.24.  t  15.  Rom.  iii.  25;  v.  »; 

1  Pet.  iii.  18.  .     t  17.  Oal.iii.  iri.  I  18.  Kxod.  xxiv.  6.  t  10.  Kxod.  x.\iv.  .■>, 

n,  .S  :  Lev.  \\\.  14, 15, 18.  I  19.  Lev.  :dv.  4.  C,  7,  A  '<\,  r>J.  ♦  20.  Exod.  xxiv.  8- 

Jlatt.ixvi.  28  ;  21.  £xod.  xxU.  i;.  ;jo;  Lev.  \  iii.  1.'),  ivi;  xvi.  14 — I'J. 


Oiap.d.  23.] 


HEBRKWS. 


iCfiap.  10:  1. 


Kara       rov    voixov,    KCi  xwpisa/jLiaTe/cxi/rTtas  ou 

accorUing  to  the  law,  and     without         blood-theddinjf  not 

yipfrai     a<p€(ns.      "^  KvayKt]  ovv    to  jjl^v    vtto- 

taWes  place    forgivcDeis,  A  necessity     then     the   indeed    copies 

5ez7;uaTa  Tftji'  ev  rois   ovpavois,   tovtols   Kada- 

of  those  in      the  he^ivent,  by  these  to  be 

pt^faOai'   avra  Se       ra       eirovpavia   KpeiTTOcn 

cleansed;       themselves  but    the  things         heavenly  with  better 

6v<Tiais  irapa  Tavras.     *"*  Ov  yap  (is  xeipoTroi?;- 

•acritices        than         the  te.  Not     for     into      made  by  hands 

Ta    ayta  ii(n)XOiv   6    XptCTos,    avrirvira    ruv 

holies  entered        the        Anointed,      representations    of  the 

aXrjOivwv,  aW'  <sis  avrov  rov  ovpavop,   vvv  fjx- 

true  ones,  but       into    itself        the  heaven,  now  to 

(pavKrOrjvai  T«f)  Trpoawircf  tov    Oov    v-rep    tj/jlccv. 

appear  in  the        preseoce       of  the    God     on  behalf     of  us. 

^  OuS',  Iva  TToWaKis  trpo<T(pfpr]   tavrov,    ojCTrep 

Not  indeed, that  often  he  should  offer      himself,  even  as 

&  apx^^p^vs  cicrepxf'ai  cis  ra  ayia  icar'    eviav- 

Ihe  high-priest  goes  int*  the  ko.-es  every  year 

Tou  cu  aljLLaTi  aWorpi(f     ^(eiret     eSei      avTov 

with     blood  other;  (since  it  was  necessary  him 

iroWaKis  irad^iv   airo  Kara^oXrjs    Koauov)    vvv 

often   to  have  suffered  from     alayinjdown       ofaworldj)         now 

5e   a7ra|    eTrt  (rvvrfXcia  rwv  aiwvwv,  €is  aOcrrj- 

but  once  for  all  at  an  end  of  the        a^es,  for        a  remo- 

criu  a/j.apTias     5ia    rr]s   Qvrias  avrov  irerpave- 

val  of  sin     by  means  of    the      sacrifice    of  himself    he  has  been 

pwrai.      "'  Kai  Kad'  baov  airoKfirai  rois  aydpca- 

manifested.  And  as  it  awaits  the  men 

TTOis    a7ra|    airodavnv,    fXfra  Se   tovto    Kpicris' 

once  to  die,  after       but         this       afudgucat; 

^  ovTU  Kai  6  Xpiaros  aira^  irpoa-fvex^^^s  tis  to 

■  o         also    the  Auoiated  onceforall  haviug^ieen  offered     for   the 

iroWwy  avfVfyKeiu  a/jLaprias,    €«  Sevrepov   x^' 

many  to  carry  away  sin,  a  second  time  with- 

pis  a/xapTias  o^OrjrrfTaL,  tols  avrov    CTre/cSexo- 

out  sin  will  be  seen.       by  those       liim  expecting 

iiivois    (IS    (Twrrjpiav,       KE^.    /.   10.      ^'Sittav 

for  salvation.  A  shadow 

yap  (xcop  6  vofios  roov  fX(Wovrcav  ayaOwv,    ovic 

for      haying  the      law       of  the       abuut  coming     good  things,         not 

avrrjp  rrjy  (iKova   roov    irpay/JLaruVy  Kar'  eviav- 

very        the        image        of  the  thin's,  every  year 

TOV  rais   avrais   Ovciais   as  Trpo(r(p(pov(rtv   (is 

by  the        same  sacrifices    which  they  offer  for 


purified  by  Blood,  and 
I  without  an  Effusion  of 
Blood  no  Vorgiveness  takes 
place. 

23  It  was  necessary 
then,  indeed,  for  %  the 
COPIES  of  the  THINGS  in 
the  HEAVENS  to  be  cleans- 
ed by  These,  but  the 
iiEAvy.NLY  things  them- 
selves with  Better  Sacri- 
fices than  these. 

24  I'or  X  the  Anointed 
one  did  not  enter  Holy 
places  made  by  liands,  the 
Antit^-pes  of  J  the  teuk 
ones,  but  into  heaven  it- 
self, +  to  appear  now  in  the 
PRKSENCK  of  God  on  our 
behalf. 

25  Not  indeed  that  he 
should  present  himself  of- 
ten, even  as  the  high- 
paiEST  who  enters  the 
HOLY  places  Annually  with 
Other  Blood; 

26  (since,  in  that  case, 
he  must  have  suffered  of- 
ten from  the  Foundation 
of  the  World ;  but  now 
t  once  for  all,  at  a  J  Com- 
pletion of  the  AGES,  he 
lias  been  manifested  for  a 
Removal  of  *  Sin  by  the 
SACKiriCE  of  himself. 

27  JAnd  as  it  awaits 
MEN  to  di3  once,  but  after 
this  t  a  Tudgment; 

28  so  also  the  Anointed 
one,  lia\  iug  been  once  for 
all  offered  for  |  the  many, 
to  bear  away  Sin,  wil] 
appear  a  Second  time  with- 
out a  Sin-offering,  to 
those  who  are  J  expect- 
ing Him,  in  order  to* Sal- 
vation. 

CHAPTER  X. 
1  Moreover,  the  LAW 
having  |a  Shadow  of  the 
JlUTUEE  GOOD  tilings, 
not  the  Very  image  of  the 
things,  is  by  J  no  means 
able  with  the  samt.  Annual 
Sacrifices  which  they  offer 


•  ALETAKDBiiiN  Majiusckipt.— 24.  the— 07»«.  26.  SIN.  !8.  Salvation  by 

Faith. 

t  22.  Lev.  ivii.  11.  t  23.  Heh.  viii.  5.  t  24.  Heb.  vi.  20.  t  24.  Heb.  vlii- 

2.  :  24.  Rom.  viii.  34;  Heb.  vii.  2.5;  1  John  ii.l.  t  26.  Heb.  vii.  27;  verse  12; 

X.  10;  1  Pet.  iii.  IS.  t  26.  1  Cor.  x.  11 ;  Oal.  iv.  4;  Eph.  i.  10.  :  27.  Gen.  iii.  19-. 

Eccl.  iii.  20.  t  27.  2  Cor.  v.  10.  t  28.  Matt.  xxvi.  28;  Kom.  v.  1.5.  I  28.  Titus 

ii.  U(;  2l'et.  V.  12.  *  1.  Col.  ii.l7;  Heb.  viii.  6;  is.  23.  I  1.  Heb.ix.  11.  i  i» 

Heb.  is.  »• 


n.ap.lO:  2.] 


riEBKKWS. 


iChap.  10:  12. 


TO   SlTjyfKiSf    OvdfTTOTf    SvVaTai    TOVS     TTpOfTfpXO- 
tlic  continuaace,  ntTcr  ii  able  the  onet  drawini; 

fjLsvovs   T(\ftcuaai.      -Eirii    ovk    au    f-jravcravTO 

Bear  to  perfect.  Otberwiie     not     would         the/  ceane 

irpoc^fpufj.fi'ai,    Sia    to     /xr^defiiav     fX^'^     ^"^^ 

to  be  offeree),  becaute  tkat  no  one  to  bare     longer 

iTVP(i5riaiu  ktiapTLdiv    tovs    Aarpfvovras,    a7ra| 

a  contcioufineiiA         of  tins  those  publicly  8er\'ing,  once 

KfKaOapfxci'ovs  ;     ^  aA.A'    iv     avrais     ava/j.vrims 

having  been  cleansed?  but  in  these  a  rroieiiibrance 

afiapriosv  kot'  fviavrov.      *  A.ZvvaTov  yap   al,ua 

ofaioa  everr  jear.  Impoaiible         for  blood 

Tavpwv  Kai   rpayojv    a(^aip€iv    auapTias.      ^  Aio 

of  bulla        and         ofgoata       to  take  away  lin.  Therefore 

fKTipXOfiivos    (IS    rov   K0<rpL0Uy   Keyir    Qviiav 

cuuiinc  into         the  world,  he  says ;  Sacri&cc 

Kai  Trpo(T(popav  ovk  r]d€Xrj(Tas,    aw/xa    5f  icaTTjp- 

•nd  offering  not  thou  didat  desire,     a  body      but     thou  didat 

Tiacj   fjLor   ^6\oKavTQ}ixaTa    Kai    rfpi    ajxaprias 

proideformei       whole  burnt  offeringa      even         for  tin     * 

OVK    fv5oK7](ras.      'Tore    cittov   iSou    i7»fa>,    (cv 

not  thou  didit  delight  in.        Then         I  eaid ;  Lo        I  come,        (in 

KfcpaKi^i      fitP\iov       yeypa-irrai     rrtpi      tfiov,) 

ahead  of  a  book         it  ha»  bec".  written  concerning       rje,) 

Tou  Tronr](rai,  &  dfos,   ro  6e\7]/u.a  (Tov.      ^Avcdtc- 

ofthe   to  do,    the  God,   the     will    ofthee.         \bore 

pov  \ty<j3V   'OTi  Ov(Tiav  Kai  irpocrfpopat'  Kai  oKo' 

aaying;        That     a  sacrifice     and  offerinr;  rjjc".     whcl- 

KavTwfxaTa  Kai    irepi     auaprias  ovk    Tjflr ATjcray, 

burnt  offerings      evea  for  sin  nof  thuu  diJst  desire, 

oi»5e  (v^oKTjcras'     [alri^fs    Kara    *[^toi/^    yoaov 

nor      didat  delight  in;  (Mhich    according  to         [the]  law 

irpo(r(pfpovTai')   ^  tot6    (iprjKiv   ISov,    7)/f&>  rov 

areoffercdi)  then  he  aiud ;  l,o,       Icoiueofthu 

iroirjo'ai  to   OeATj/iO   rrov.      Auaipfi   to    irpwrofy 

to  do  the  will  of  thee.  Hetal^es  :.way  the  first, 

Iva    TO  ZiVTfpov     <TTT](Tv.      ^^  "E-V     oj     OeKijfiaTi 

•o  that  the        second      be  mny  istablish.        By    which  will 

vyiacTfievoi         eo'/xev    Sia     tt]?    npocrcpopas   tov 

having  been  aanctifled  we  are     through     tlie  offehn;  oftba 

cwfiaTos    Irjaov   XpiCToy    f</>a7ra|.      '^  Kai    ira.s 

body  of  Jesus         Anointed       once  for  all.  And        erery 

fifv  i(pevs  e<rT7j«c  koO'  i)^xepay  Xfirovpycov,    Kai 

indeed  priest         has  stood         everyday  piihlirly  serving,         and 

Tas  avTas  iroWaKis  irpoacpipoov  dvaias,    alnves 

the       same  oflen  offering  sacrifices,  whicK 

ov5eiroT€    dvvayTi    TrfpuXfii'    a/xaprtas,      '-Ay- 

nevcr  are  able  to  take  away  sin.  He 

Tos  Se  fiiav  virtp  ajxapTiwv  irpocnyfyKas  Pvcridu, 

h-A      one  on  behalf      of  tins  having  offered  a  nacririce, 


CONTINUALLY,  J  tO  prr- 
fcct  TUOSK  who  DEAW 
NEAR. 

2  Otlicrwise,  woiiltl  they 
not  cease  being  cftered? 
because  those  si.rving, 
havinj;  been  once  clcanscti, 
wouhl  no  lonfjer  have  any 
Consciousness  of  Sins. 

3  I  But  in  iliesc  there  is 
an  Annual  llemcmbrance 
of  Sins; 

4  for  Jit  is  impossible 
for  the  Blood  of  Bulls  and 
of  Goats  to  take  away  Sin. 

5  Therefore,  entering 
the  ■\voELD,  lie  says, 
X  "  Sacrifice  and  Offering 
"  thou  didst  not  desire, 
"  but  a  Uody  didst  thou 
"  provide  for  nie; 

6  "  iu  Whole  burnt  of- 
"  ferings,  even  for  Sin, 
"  thou  didst  not  deligiit ; 

7  "then  I  said, 'Behold, 
"  '  I  come,  O  God,  to  PrK- 

"  FORM     tiiy      WILL  !'      Jn 

"  the  volume  of  the  Boek 
"  it  has  been  written  cou- 
"  ccniiiig  me." 

8  Having    said    above, 

*  "  Sacrifice  and  Offering 
"and  Whole  burntoflcniurs, 
"  even  for  Sin,  thou  didst 
"  not  desire,  nor  didst  de- 
"  light  in,"  (which  arc  of- 
fered accordiiifj  to  Law ;) 

9  then  he  said,  "  Behold, 
"  I  come  to  PiKFORM  thy 
"  wi  i.L  !"  He  takes  away 
the  first,  that  he  may  cs- 
tabhsh  the  skcond  ; 

10  J  by  Which  Will  we 
have  been  sanctified 
i  through  the  ckficrino 
of  the  BODY  of  Jesus 
Chris*,  once  for  all. 

11  And    indeed    every 

*  Priest  has  +  daily  stood 
publicly  serving  and  oflcr- 
ing  frequently  the  same 
Sacrifices,  wliich  are  nevc" 
able  fo  take  away  Sin ; 

12  but  J  Ijr,  liaving  of. 
fered  One  enulring  Sac. 
rifice  on  behalf  of  Si  .s,  sat 


•  AiE.TAifDRiAN  M ArtuscKirT.— 8.  Sacrilices  aud  Offerings  and.  8.  the — e»mi(. 

11.  High-priest. 

t  1.  verse  14.  t  3.  Lev.  svi.  21 ;  Heb.  ix.  7.  ♦  4.  Mieahvi.6,  7;  Heb.  ii.  l.-J; 

versell.  t  5.  Tsu.  xl.  0;  1.  8;  Isa.  i.  11;  Jcr.  vi.  20;  Amos  v.  21,  22.  1  10.  .Jol 


xvii.  ID;  lleb.  xiii.  12 
t  1-.'.  llcb.  i.  3;  Col.  iii.  1. 


11; 
t  10.  Heb.  ix.  12. 


i  J  I.  Num.  xxviii.  3  •.  Heb-  vii.  •.; 


Chap.  10 :  13.] 


HEBRKWS. 


\_Chap.  10  ;  23. 


ets    TO    SirivsKes    cKaOiaei'    av    Se^i^    tov    Oeov, 

lor         the     continuance         sat  riuwn  at       right       of  the         God, 

^^TO     Koitrov      eK^exo/xeyos      ea>s     reOucnu     oi 

thenceforth  waitinj  till       may  be  placed     the 

(YBpoi    avTOV     vTroTTodiop     rwy     Trodccv     avrov. 

enrmies         of  him  a  footstool  for  the  feet  of  him. 

'"*  Mia   yap  irpofrcpopa  rereAeicoKev  ^is  ro  SiTjve- 

By  one      for  offering  he  has  perfected       for     the     continu- 

Kes   Tovs    ayia^oiJ.evovs.      '^  Maprvpei    5e    i]/j.iv 

anc^      those  beinf  sanciiueJ.  Teiititlei  but       to  us 

Kai  ro  irvevfia  ro  ayiou.      Mera  yap    ro    wpoei- 

aUo    the        spirit        the       holy.  After         for      that         to  have 

prjKevai'   ^^  avrr)  i,  ?)ia0r)/c7j,  rjv  ZiaOrjcrofJiai  irpos 

iijjd  before,  this      the     covenant,  which     1  will  ratify  to 

avTovs  jx^ra  ras  rjjxfpas  tKeipas'   Xeyei    Kvpios' 

tb«m  after       the  days  those;  says  a  Lord ; 

AiSoi/s    yo/xovs  jxov  exi  KapSias   avraov,    Kai   fin 

Giving  laws       of  me       in  hearts  of  them,         and       on 

rwv   biavoiwv  avrwv    eTriypa^w    avrovs,    ^^  Kai 

the  minds  of  them         1  will  write  them,  and 

rwv  a/jLapricov  avrwv  Kai  rwv  avofxiccv  avrasv  ov 

of  the  sins  of  them     »ud     of  the    iniquities         ofthem     not 

fxr]    nvqaOco     ert.      ^^  'Ottou   Se  a<pf(Tis  rovrwv, 

not  I  may  remember  more.  Where       now  forjtvenesss   oflhes?, 

ovKeri    iTpo(T<popa    irfpi     afxaprias.      ^^  E^ovres 

no  longer  offering  for  sin.  liavmg 

ovv,  a5fA0oj,  nappriaiav  cis    r-qv    (icroduv   rwv 

therefore, brethren,        conlideoce  for        the  entrance      of  the 

ayioiV    fv   rcf)   al/xari   Irjcrov,    -^  rjv    evcKaiinrrfv 

holies         by      tht         blood         of  Jems,  which         he  consecrated 

i]luiiv   65ov   irpoacparov     Kai     (^waav,      Sia     rov 

forus      away         recently  killed     andyet        living,         through      the 

Kara-jreracrfxaros,     (towt'     ecrri,     rrjs      aapKos 

vail,  (that  is,  the  Qesh 

avrov,)  ^^  Kai   hpea  fxeyav    fivi   rov   oikov   rov 

of  himself.)  and     a  priest         great  over       the         hou!>e     of  the 

6eov    --  7rpo<Tfpx(i>/x€9a  /xera  a\7]6ivr)S    Kapdias 

Godi  letus  approach  with  a  true  heart 

(V  Tr\T]po(popia  TTicrrews,  (pba.vriai.Levoiras  Kap- 

jn       full  conviction  of  faith,         having  beeu  sprinkled  the      hearts 

5<ay  OTTO  (TureiSTjcrecs'S  trovrjpas'   "^  Kai    X^Xovfxe- 

from         a  consciousness         of  evil;  and  having  been 

vol     ro     <TW(xa    ySan    KaQapw,    Kar^x^t^^^  ttji' 

bathed  the       body        in  water  pure,         we  should  hold  fast    the 

tjxoXoyiav  rr}s  tAiriSos  aKKivri'    {-wirrros    yap  6 

confession      of  the        hope  without  declining;  (faithful        (or    the 


down  at  the  Right  hand  ot 
God; 

13  HENCEroKTH  Wait- 
ing 4: till  liis  ENKMiEs  may 
be    placed    undeeneatii 

his  FEFT. 

14  For  by  One  Offering 
J he  has  peemanently 
perfected    those    being 

SAKCTiriED. 

15  Moreover,  the  holt 
SPIEIT  also  testifies  [this] 
to  us,  for   after   it   bad 

*  SAID, 

16  J"Tliisis  the  cove- 
"  KANT  which  I  will  cove- 
"  nant  with  them  ;  After 
"those  DATS,  says  the 
"  Lord,  I  will  put  my 
"  Laws  in  their  Hearts, 
"and  on  their  *mikds 
"  will  I  inscribe  them  ;" 

17  [it  adds,]  "and  their 
"sins  and  iniquities  I 
"  will  remember  no  more." 

18  IVow  where  there  is 
a  Forgiveness  of  these,  an 
OH'wing  for  Sin  is  no  lon- 
ger needed. 

19  Having,  therefore, 
Brethren,  J  Confidence  re- 
specting  J  the   ENTEANCK 

of    the    HOLIES,    by    the 
blood  of  Jesus, 

20  which  %  "Way  he  con- 
secrated for  us,  through 
the  VAIL,  (that  is,  his 
I'l.ESH,  recently  killed  and 
yet  is  living ;) 

21  and  having  J  a  great 
Priest  over  J  the  house  of 
God; 

22  X  we  should  approach 
with  a  True  Heart,  Jin 
Full  conviction  of  Faith, 
our  HKAETS  having  been 
sprinkled  ^  from  a  Consci- 
ousness of  evil. 

23  X  The  BODY,  also 
hiving  been  bathed  in  pure 
Water,  J  we  should  firmly 
hold  the  coNTESsioN  of 
the  HOPE,  witliout  derliv.- 
ing;  (for  J  he  is  Faithtul 
wilO  PROMISED;) 


•    AXEXANDBIA^I    MANUSCRIPT. — 15.    SAID,  This  IS.  16.   MISD. 

t  13.  Psa.  ex.  1  ;  Actsii.  .'>5:  ICor.  xv.  25;  Heb.  i.  13.  t  16.  Jer.  xxxi.  33,  84;  Heb" 

Tiii.  10, 12.              :  19.  Rom.  V.  2;  Eph.  ii.  18,  iii.22.  t  19.  Heb.ix.  8, 12.              120- 

■l-^hnx.g;  xiv.6;  Heb.  ix.8.                :  21.  Heb.  ivl4.  t  21.  1  Tim.iii.  1.5.              122- 

lk>b.iv.l6.                   t  22.  Eph.  iii.  12;  J.iiiirsi.O;  lJuhniii.21.  1  22.  Heb.  ix.  14. 

I  i.\.  Eph.  V.  26;  Tltu.siii.!>.               I  23.  lleb.  iv.  14.  :  ii.  1  Cor.  i.  9;  x.  13;  1  Tliess. 
V.  24 ;  2  Thess.  iii.  2  ;  lleb.  ii.  li^ 


Chap.  10 :  24  j 


HKBRKWS. 


[C7iap.  10 :  33. 


tirayyfiXaiJfuoi')  '^^  kui  KaTa-'oa^jULfv  aWriXovs 

oue  hariBf  promitcd;)  and  nethould  benr  in  uiiod  e&ch  other 

fis  Trapo^viXnoy  ayainjs  Kai  kolKcuv  (pyujv,   ^'  IJ-.J 

for       &n  eicitenornt  of  lore         and      of(;nod         works.  Dot 

fyKaTaKiivouTfs     rrfP     eiavpaywyT^v      tavTwv, 

leaving  off  the         utrmbliuc  together      ofouriclvct, 

KaOws   fdos    TiaiVy    oA.A.a    TvapaKaXovvrfS"     Kai 

au         acuitoui  •rithroi.'.':',       but  eihortingi  and 

rooovTia  /j.aWoi'^  baco  ^Kfirfre  iyyi(,ov(rav  rriv 

bj  muck  more,     b**  to  much   you  see  drawing  near         tb« 

Tj/ifpav.     "^  'EKovai(i)S  yap  ajjiapravovTuiv    r,fxcou 

day.  Voluntarily         for  ainnint  ot  UB 

4i€Ta  TO    \afinv    rriv  fTriyviatriv  r-qs  aXrjOeiaSj 

after     the  to  hare  receued  the         knowledge      oit)ie  truth, 

ovKfTi  Tfpj  a/xapTtctJU  aTToAeiTrerai  Oucria'  '^  <po- 

no  longer  respecting     aina  is  lelt  a  sarril:ce(  fear- 

/3fpa  5e  tis  (kSoxV  Kpicreajs,  Kai  impos      ^TjAoy, 

fnl  but  some  expectalion  of  judgment,     and  of  a  ^reuf  indiguatioo, 

fffQuip  fjLfKXovTos  Tovs  itiTivavTiovs.     ■^  AOeTT]- 

toaatup         bcinK  about        the  opponents.  HannfTlo- 

aas  ris   vojxov    Ma>i;o"€a)j,   x^P'-^  oiKTipaoiv  ctti 

laied  any  one  alaw  of  Moses,  niihout  merciea  by 

^vtriv    7j   Tpiffi  (xaprvaiv   airo6v7](ricii'  '^ '  Troirct), 

two        or      tbre*  witnesses  diesj  by  how  much, 

ZoKCire,  x^ipopos  a^KadricreTai  ri/j.u>pias    6   rov 

think  you,  worse        will  be  be  deserring  punishment      he      the 

viov  Tov   Oeov    KarairaT-qcras.,    Kai    to   alfxa  T775 

son  of  the       God        having  trampled  on,       and      the     blood    of  the 

SiadrjKTjs    KOivov  rjyri(Ta/j.evos,  '^[ev  Cf       r}yia(T- 

rovenant  a  coiiinrou  t  bin*  hat  in  g  esteemed,  [by  which  he  wassano- 

At),]   Kai  TO   TTVivixa   rrjs    x°-P'''^^^    fi'vBp.aas  , 

tified,]     and     the  spirit         of  the  favor  hat-ir.  j  in^^.lled  V 

•^Oi5o^€J'''7ap    TOV    (itrovTa-   E/xOi    tKSi/CTj.yis, 

We  know  for  the        onesnjinci      To  i  .e         ven^'eauce, 

tyo)    ayrairoSwcTu,     \(yei    Kvpi^s'     Kai    nuXiv 

I  will  repay,  says  Lord*,  and  a^ain, 

Kvpios  Kpivii  TOV  Kaov    awTov        ^'  'I'oSepo '   to 

Lord      will  judge    the      people     o.    in  rei..  A  fe.irtul  thinj  the 

'-■fxirfmiv  eis  x^^P^^  dfov  ^uv:js.  ^-  PivafiifjivriCT- 

to  fall  into       hands      of  God        liT.cf  R<-membe.  yon 

.f:€*T$e  5e  tos  irpoTepov  r}iJ.€p.'.i,    c"    ais    cpwricr- 

but     the  former  d.-iya,  . .     which  haring  been 

dffTfS  noWvv  aOXriTiv  u7rf^«iVttTe  iradrjiJiaTcov' 

enlightened  a  treat  contest  you  ondunsl         o.' cjffe-iiigs ; 

•^"^  TOUTO   fltV,    0VeiSl(TfJ.0lS   Tf    KCii   6\l]p:(Tl    OfUTpi- 
thtt       indeed,     by  reproaches     bolS  xnu  oy  afflictions  .^fcin;  luaiU 

^c/xfvoi'   TovTO  5e,  Koivwvoi  Tuv  ouTws  avacTpf- 

a  spectacle i        this      bnt,        partners  of  those    thus  being  over. 


2i  anJL  .  .  ould  bear 
>hch  other  in  MID  d,  for  an 
Iiintcnicnt  of  Love  &:id 
Goo '.  Works; 

25    X  not  forsaking  the 

AS.SJtMBLlNQ    of  OUlStlvcS 

together,  as  is  a  Custom 
with  some;  but  exhorting 
to  it,  aud  ^80  much  the 
more  as  yon  see  X  the  da  if 
drawing  near. 

28  For  JifweshotLld voi- 
Tintarily  sin  JafteriiAVir>'(» 

KKCKIVID        the       KNOW- 

I.K  DGE  of  the  TRUTH,  there 
13  no  longer  a  Sacrifice  left 
for  Sins, 

27  hut  some  Terrible 
Expectation  of  Judgment, 
even  of  a  J  fiery  Indigna- 
tion which  is  about  to  con* 
sume  the  oppo.nents. 

28  X  Any  one  having 
violated  a  Law  of  Moses 
dies  without  Mt-rcy,  fby 
Two  or  Three  A'itnesses ; 

?9  X  how  much  Worse 
Punishment  do  you  thi'ik 
will  HE  deserve,  haviaq 

TRAMPLKDOn  the  SON   oi 

God,  $  and  esteemed  as  a 
common  thing  the  bi.ood 
of  the  COVENANT  by  which 
he  was  sanctified,  |  and 
insulted  the  si'Ikit  of  I'a. 

VOR? 

30  For  we  know  him 
who  SATS,  X  "  Reirihulion 
"is  Mine;  i  will  repay," 
says  the  Lord.  And  ngain, 
t  "The  Lord  will  judge  his 

"  PEOPLE." 

31  J  It  is  a  fearful  thing 
to  FALL  into  the  hands  of 
the  living  God. 

33  But  remember  the 
ruEMER  Pays,  in  which 
X  having  been  enlightened^ 
you  sustained  J  a  Great 
Contest  of  Suffjrini^s ; 

33  partly,  indeed,  by  be- 
ing made  J  a  aublic  snec- 
tacle  both  to  lleproaclies 
and  to  Afflictions  ;  and 
partly,  by  X  having  become 
Joint-participators       with 


•  ALBXANDBiAif  MAKUSCBirT.— 29.  by  whlch  he  was  Sanctified — omit. 

:  25.  Acts  il.  it ;  Jude  10.  t  25.  Rom.  xiii.  11.  t  25.  3  Pet.  iii.  9. 11. 14. 

t  28.  Num.  XV.  SO;  Heb.  vi.  <  I  26.  2  Pet.  ii.  20,  21.  t  27.  2Thess.i.8;  Heb.  jii.  2!>. 

:  28.  Heb.  ii.2.  t  JS.  Deut.  xvli.  2,  0;  xix.  15;  Matt,  ivlii.  18.         :  29.  Heb.  ii.  5r  Jii.  2.^. 

t  30.  1  Cor.  xi.  29 ;  Heb.  xiii.  20.  :  29.  Matt.  xii.  51,  32;  Eph.  Iv.  30.  :  3(1.  />ent. 

xxxii.  .'<5;.K«iii.  xii.  IB.  t  !M.  Pfit.  xxxii.  30;  Psa.1.4;  cxxxv.  14.  t  SI.  Lul;e  \.:  .> 

:  ,S2.  Mob.  vi.  I.  i  S2-  Phii.  i.  -l»,  oO;  Col.  ii.  1.  J  3S.  1  Cor.iv.  9  J.  iw   J'ln^ 

1.7-  iv.  U;  I  Thess.li.  14. 


Ouip.lO:  3t.] 


HKBKKWS. 


iChap.  11  !  3. 


(pontvwv  ycurjOfVTfS.      ^  Kai  yap  rois    Se(Ty.iois 

turned  having  become.  And      for  with  the       jiruunera 

cuj'eira^Tjo'OTe,  Kai  ttjp  aptrayqv  rwv  birapxop' 

you  Bjmpathizcdf          and     the  Beizure  of  the  goods 

Ta'v  vfiwy  fj.€Ta  x<^P^^  ■Trpoo'eS^^aadf,  yivaxTKOv- 

ofyou      with  joy  you  submitted  to,  Inowiog 

res  c^ei;'  cavrois  KpeiTTova  virap^iv  ^\_ev  ovpa- 

to  have  for  yourselves       better  property  [ia         hear- 

j'ois]  Kai  fxevojaav.      ^^  Mr]  arro0aXT]T€  ovv  Tr]y 

ens]  and        abiding.  Not  do  you  cast  awaj  therefore  the 

Trap^rfCTiay  ufxwPy  r]Tis  €X^^  f^^^^°-'"'o5ocriau  fxfya- 

confidence         of  you,      which     has  a  reward  great. 

A.7J*'.      ^  "T-jrofxovTjs   yap    exere    XP^^°-^'   '■^^  "^o 

Uf  patience  for        you  have         need)         to  that  the 

6t\i7juo   Tov    Oeov   Troi7]<TavTis,    kojj.kt'ti'tQc  ttjj' 

wiU  of  the     God  having  done,  you  may  receive      the 

f-nayycXiav.     ^^  Ert   yap   puKpov   6<roy   ocrov,   6 

promise.  Yet        for    alilUewhile     lery  Tery,      the 

fpXOfx€vos    ?'?|et    icai    ov    ^P^'^'f-      ^ 'O    5e   St- 

tbe  coming  one  will  come  and     not      will  delay.  The      but     just 

Kaios  €K  TnCTiws  ^r)(Tirat.'    Kai    eau    uiro(rT€i\Tj- 

one  by  faith  shalllivei         and         if  he  should  draw 

raiy  ovK  evhoKfi  t}  ^vxv  /J-ov  (v  aurcp.    ^^'H/jlus 

back,     not        delights  the      soul      ofme    in       hiui.  We 

5t  OVK  ((Tfiey    inro(Tro\r}S,    fis    aTrcvXnav   aWa 

but   not  are        for  shrinking  back,     to         dettruccioui  but 

•jTtcTTfws,  CIS  Trepnron](riy  y^vxvs. 

for  faith,        to  a  saving  of  life. 

KE*.    la.   11. 
'  Earn    Se    itkttis,    iXTri^ojXfvwv    vTrocrratTis, 

Is  but  faith,  of  things  being  hoped  for  abasia, 

payfiarcov  eXeyxos  ov  fiXe-rroixevoov,     -  Ev  tou- 

of  things  a  conviction  not  beiugseen.  By  this 

Tjj  yap  €jxapTvpr)07]<Tay  ol  TTpea^vTepoi.      '  Ukt- 

for  were  attested  the  ancients.  lu 

T6t    voov/x€V   KaTripriaQai   rovs    atoivas    ^r)fiaTi 

f.iith     we  perceive  to  have  been  adjusted    the  ages  by  a  worj 

6eoVy     eis      to  fir]    ck    <paLVOjj.(ywv    to     ^Kctto- 

of  God,  in  order    that  not    out  of  things  appearing  the  things          being 


those    who    are    similarly 
treated. 

34  For  indeed  jou  sym- 
pathized with  *  tlie  PKis- 
oNEEs,  Jand  submitted  to 
the  SKizuRK  of  jour  ros- 
sKSSiONs  with  Joy,  know- 
ing that  vou  have  for  your- 
selves S  Better  and  an  en- 
during Possi¥si(,n. 

35  Tlierefore,  east  not 
away  your  contiukkck, 
t  which  has  a  Great  lle- 
uard. 

o6  For  you  have  Keed  ol 
Patience,  so  that  hnvuig 
done  the  will  of  Goo, 
tyou    may     receive    the 

PKoMISE. 

87  For  +yet  a  very  little 
while  mddt-d,  J  the  com 
I N  G  one  wiJi  come  and  will 
not  delHv  _  _  .       . 

38but»'*'ny  t*^"^ 
"one  by  Faith  shall  live* 
"and  if  he  should  shrink 
"hick  mv  SOIL  does  not 
"delight  in  liim." 

39  Bui  tee  are  not  '  * 
those  t  shrinking  back  inr.< 
destruction;  but  of  Fait)« 
m  order  to  a  Preaervatiou 
of  Life. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  But  Faith  is  a  Basif  of 
things  hu)(Ld  for,  a  Cot?- 
victiou  X  ot*  thini^s  unseei*. 

2  For  J  by  this  the  Aiv 
ciENTS  were  attested. 

3  In  Faith  we  perceive 
rtiat  the  t  AGES  have  bci-n 
so  thoroughly  adjusted  Ijt 
God's  Command,  that  nov. 
from  THINGS  then  mani 

FKST     *the    THINGS     IlOW 

SEEN  have  come  to  pass. 


•  ALF.x.iNDiii.iN  MANUscBirT. — S4.  me  in  my  BONDS .  34.  in  Heavens — omiK 

J38.  my  riguteous  one.  8.  that  which  is  sbkn  did  not  arise. 

■  t  3.  The  original  word  has  been  literally  rendered,  both  in  this  place,  and  in  Heb.  i.?- 
.as  best  affreeing  with  the  argument  of  the  writer.  In  f.ict  awoneg,  properly  signifies,  apet^ 
.OT  periods  of  time,  and  as  justly  observed  by  Wakefield,  Sykea,  Kneelarid,  a.nd  Improved  Fersum, 
"there  is  no  instance  in  the  New  Testament  where  more  than  this  seems  to  be  meant  bj* 
the  word,"  and  tlierefore  ought  to  be  so  rendered  in  this  passage.  Faith  being  defined  ip 
ver.  1,  as  "a  basis  of  thines  hoped  for,  and  a  conviction  of  things  unseen,"  must  necessarily 
have  a  connection  with  God's  word  or  promise  to  be  fulfilled  at  some  future  period  of  tiir  p, 
and  therefore  precludes  the  idea  contained  in  ver.  3  of  the  Common  Version,  that  the  Apos- 
tle was  referring  to  the  past  creation  of  the  xcorlds,  or  the  material  universe.  To  understand 
the  works  of  cre:ition  does  not  belong  to  faith.  Faith  in  this  place  refers  to  what  was  tp 
be  developed  in  future  aioones,  or  ages,  in  conformity  to  God  8  promises,  and  is  amply  illus- 
trated  in  the  remaining  portion  ol  the  chapter. 

t  34.  Act.s  V.  41.  :  35.  Matt.  v.  12.  I  36.  Col  «l.  24;  1  Pet.  1.  0.  t  37.  Luk« 

xviii.8;  3  Pet.  iii.  9.  :  37.  Hat.  li  R,  4.  :  88.  Horn.  i.  17;  Gal.  iii.  11.  1  SflL 

2  I'ct.  ii.  20,  n.  I  1.  Rom.  \.u.  ;(4, 2in  2  Cor.  iv.  18;  v. a.  t  i-  verse  39. 


Oiap.U:  4.] 


HKBRKWS. 


[Oiap.  U:  11. 


(jLfva  ytyopevai.      *  UicTTfi  irXfioua  Qvmav  h^tK 

hotn     to  have  happriicJ.  In  faith  more  iicrifice         Abel 

irapa  Kaiv  TVfxxrrii'eyKi   rcfi    Oetf,     5i'      V/S  e/j-ap- 

tLan       Clin  oCerrJ  to  the     Giul,  through  which      henaa 

Tup7]dT]    eifai    StKatoSj    fxaprvpovuros    67rt    rois 

atte>i<-d  to  b«         righteous,  tettiTyiog  on  the 

Bcvpois    avTov  Tov  Qfov   Kai     hi      avT7)s  airoda- 

i;iftt  of  bin   ofthc     God;         anil  through       her  having 

V03V  (Ti  \a\fi.      ^  nifTTCi   Ei'aix   ix(T(T(6ti,    tov 

clieJ      jet       ipeakt.  In  faith         Enoch      nta  translated,     of  the 

{^7}    iSeiv   QavaTov     Kai    ovx    fvpiCKtro,    Siori 

pot      to  aee  death;  and         not         he  waa  found,         becatioe 

fifrfdrjKfv  avTOP  6    Oeos'   vpo   yap  ttjs   /xerafle- 

tranilated  him       the      God;     before      for         the  transla- 

cTfws  ■*[ai/Tou]  fj.e/xapTvpriTai  fvrjpecTTTj/cej'at  t^ 

tion  [of  him]  he  had  obtained  testimonj  to  have  well  pleated  the 

C(Cf),      ^  Xwpis  Se   iriuTfws    aOvuaTou   ivapearr]- 

Gud.  Without     but  faith  impossible     to  have  pleased; 

car    nicrTfv(Tai  yap      Sci      top  Trpovfpxofjifvov 

to  believa  for  it  it  necessary  the  one  coming  ne%r 

TO)    Oi<fy    6ti    ecTTi,    /cat  tois    ck^t]Tov(Tiv  avTov 

to  the  God,  because    belt,         and  to  those  seeking  him 

fiKyda-KohoTTis  yiv^Tai.      ^TIktth   ;;^p7jjUaTi(r0ets 

a  rcwarder  ha  becomes.  In  faith     being  divinely  warned 

NcDf    TTcpi    T(t)v  ^iTjSeircu    ^\eiro/j.evo»v,    fv\a$r]- 

Noe  concerning    the         not  yet  things  being  seen,  having  been  pi- 

6(is     KaTC(TKeva(Te    KifiwTou    6is    cruT-qpiav   tov 

ouily  afraid         built  an  ark  for       a  preservation  of  the 

OIKOV     aXJTOV       5<'        T}S      KaTfKpiVe     TOV     KOff/XOV, 
house     of  himself;  through  which  he  condeained         the  world, 

Kai  T7]s    KaTa    iri<TTiv  SiKaioawrjs  eytueTO  kAtj- 

and  of  the  according  to     faith  righteousness  became  an 

popofios.      ^  TIifTTfi    KaXovfievos    Affpaa/x    virrj- 

heir.  In  faith  being  called  Abraam  wat 

Kovcep  €^€\6eiP  m  top  tottop,  6p    Tj^eAAf  \a/j.- 

obedient       to  go  forth  into     th«         place,     which  he  was  about     to  re- 

fiapeiv  €15  K\r)povou.iap,    Kai   f^r]\6€,   fii]    iTvicr- 

teiva  for        an  iokentance,  and  he  went  forth,  not    knowing 

raficvos  ttou  tpx^Tai.      ^  FIjiTTet  TrapcfiKticeu  fis 

wher*  he  was  going.  In  faith  be  sojourned  in 

*[tt}»']  yrjv  TTjs    ^irayyeXias  us  aWoTpiap,   (v 

[the]       land    of  the  promise  at         a  stranger,  in 

aKfPais  KOTojKTjtraj,  ^era  IcraaK  Kai  laKcc^  twv 

'tCntt  baviog  dweit,  with  Isaac         and       Jacob      of  the 

<TvyK\r}popofjLWP     ttjs    orayyeXias    ttjs    avTTjs' 

joint-beirt  of  the  promise  of  the         tame; 

'°  f^fSfx^To  yap   Tr}v  tovs    6€H€\iovs   exovaap 

waa  waiting        for         that  the  foundations  having 

TToXip,    7]$    rexfiTrjs    Kai     drjiuLiovpyos    6    Ofos- 

city,     of  which    a  designer  and  architect  the       God. 

^^  UiaTfi    Kai    avTTj    '2,appa  hvva^iv  6is  kutu^o- 

In  faitk      alia      herself        Sarah  power         for  a  laying 


4  In  Faith  J  Abel  ofFpred 
to  God  a  Eetter  Sacrifice 
than  Cain,  by  means  of 
which  he  was  attested  to 
be  rigliteous,  God  testify- 
ing on  his  GUTS;  and 
throutrh  it,  having  died, 
X  he  still  speaks. 

5  In  Faith  J  Enoch  was 
translated  so  as  not  to  ske. 
Deatli;  and  he  was  not 
found,  because  God  trans- 
lated him;  for,  before  his 
TSANSLATiON,  lieliad  beett 
attested  to  have  been  well- 
pleasing  to  God. 

6  But  without  Faith  it 
is  impossible  to  have 
pleased ;  for  it  is  necessary 
for  luM  who  COJIES  near 
to  God  to  believe  That  he 
exists,  and  that  to  those 
who  SEEK  him  he  becomes 
a  Rewarder. 

7  In  Faith  J  Isoah,  hav- 
ing been  divinely  admon- 
ished concerning  things 
not  then  seen,  moved 
with  pious  fear,  $  built  an 
Ark  for  the  Preser>'ation  of 
his  FAMILY;  through 
which  he  condemned  the 
would,  and  became  an 
Heir  of  J  the  eigiiteous- 
NESS  according  to  Faith. 

8  In  Faith  ;  Abraham 
was  obedient,  *  he  bkinc. 
CALLED  to  go  forth  into  the 
PLACE  which  he  was  in 
future  to  receive  for  an  In- 
heritance ;  and  he  went 
forth,  not  knowing  where 
he  was  going. 

9  In  Faitli  he  sojourned 
in  the  land  of  the  prom- 
ise, as  a  Stranger,  hanng 
dwelt  in  Tents  Jwitli 
Isaac  and  Jacob,  I  the  co- 
heirs  of  the  SAME  PEOil- 
ISE  ; 

10  for  he  was  expecting 
X  tliat  CITY  having  the 
foundations,  Jof  which 
God  is  the  Designer  and 
Architect. 

11  In  Faith,  also,  t  Sa- 
rah herself  received  Power 


•  Alexandrian  Mawuscrift.— "S.  him — omit,  8.  ub  being  called  to  g'O  out  in- 

to a  Place.  9.  the — omit. 

t  4.  Gen.  Iv.  4.  t  4.  Gen.  iv.  10:  M.itt.  xxiii.  S5;  lleb.  xii.  22.  t  5.  Gen.  v.  22,  24. 

;  7.  Gen.  vi.  IS.  32.  t  7.  iPet.  iii.  20.  »  7.  Eom.  iii.  22;  iv.  13;  Pliil.iii.9. 

;  8.  Gen.  xii.  1,4;  Actsvii.2— 4.  t  9.  Gen.  xii.  8;  xiii.  S,  18;  xviii.  1,  0.  1  0.  lleb.  vi. 17. 
:  10.  Heb.  xii.  8!;  xiii.  14.  t  10.  lleb.  iii.  4.  1  11.  Gen.  iivii.  19  ;  xviii.  U.U; 

xzi.  2. 


Oiap.U:  12.] 


HKBRKWS. 


lOiap.  11  :  20. 


Kt]v  cr-rr^pfxaros  cAa/Se,  Kai  irapa  Kaipov  7)\iKias, 

dowu  of»eed  reccivtJ,     Bven  bejondaproper  time  of  life, 

fret     TTKTTOV    r}yr,<Taro     rov     fTrayyeiXa/xevoy. 

since  faithful        she  regarded  the  onepromisinj. 

-  Alo    KUL    acp"    kvos    eyei^VTjOrjcrav,    Kat    ravra 

Therefore  even    from         one  were  born,  and  these  things 

y€veKaw/j.eyov,  KaOws  to.  acrrpa  rov  ovpavov  rcf 

harinf  been  dead,  like         the        stars       of  the       heaven     forth* 

irXriOei,  KUi  ws  tj  afxp-os  rj   irapa   to  ;^ftAos  rr)i 

multitude,     and    like  the       sand     that       by  the  shore       of  the 

OaXaaa-qs  r]  avapi6in)ros.      ^^  Kara  tria-TLV  aire- 

sea  the         innumerable.  In  faith  died 

Oavou  ovToi  iravTes,  fxi)  Ac^3ovT6S  ras  tsrayyc- 

theae  all,  not  hating  received     the  pronutes, 

Afcy,  a\Ka  iroppwdev  avras    idovres   Kai    acnra- 

but         far  distant  them      harm  j  seen       and         harm? 

aa/jLeuoi,    KUL    6/j.o\oyr]<TauT€s,    on     ^€voi     Kai 

saluted,  and  harinj  confessed,  that      strangers       and 

■.7ape7n5rjiJ.oi  eLcriv  firi  tt]S  yrjs.      ^^  Ot   yap  tol- 

sojourners  they  are     on       the      earth.  Those     for  such 

av^a  Kfyoures  e/j.(pauL(ov(TLU  bri  TrarpiSa  eiriC^-q- 

thmga  sayinf  make  known  that     a  country  they 

rovai.      ^^  Kai  et  fj-fu    eKeiyrjs    cfivrjuovevov    acp' 

•eek.  And      if  indeed  that  they  remembered       from 

7ys       €^T]\dov,        eiyov  av       Kaipov  avaKajuxl/ar 

which  they  came  forth,  they  would  have  had     a  season  to  have  r.:iur"  ,d; 

'^  vvy    5f    KpeiTTovos    op^yovrai,    toi/t'    ecrrii/, 

DOW       but  abetter  they  long  after,  this  is, 

tiTovpaviov.      Alo      ovK  eTrairrxwerai   avrovs   6 

heav«niy.  Therefore      not  is  ashamed  of  them       the 

06OS,    0eoy   fTTiKaXdaOai  avrav   i^roi/xafre    yap 

Cod,       a  God  to  be  called  oftliem;        he  prepared        f-' 

auroii  TToKiv.      '^  Hiarfi  Trpoavrjuoxfy  Aj6pac/x 

for  them      a  city.  In  faith  offered  up  Abraan 

roy     ItraaK    irtipa^ofxevoSy    Kai     rov    fiouoyfvrj 

the  Isaac  being  tried,  and  the        only-begoiiea 

7rpo(r(pBpev     6     ras    CTrayyfXias    auaSf^a/jiei/os, 

wasoffennjup      he       the  promises  havinf  received, 

^^irpos  bv  e\a\r]67]'   'Ort  cv    laaaK  KXrjprjafTai 

to       whom  it  was  said;         That     in         Isaac  shall  b*  called. 

croi  cnrepij.a'    ^^  \oyi(ra/j.eyos,  on  Kai  etf   veKpcaj 

totheeaseed,  inferring,  that     even  out  of  dead  ones 

fytpeiv  Svvaros  6  Oeos'    6&ev  avrov  Kai  eu   irap- 

Co  raise  up        is  able       the    God;     whence       bim        also      in       a  lim 

a^SoAo*  €KOfxiaaro.      ^"^  Tlicrrei     irepi         p.f\\ou- 

ilitude  he  recovered.  In  faith  concerning        things  being 

TOiV  ev\oyricrev   \craaK  rov    la/cw/S   Kai  rov 

kbout  to  come     blessed  Isaac         the         Jacob        and        the 


for  Conception,  even  be- 
yond the  proper  period  of 
Life,  since  she  regarded 
HIM  J  faithful  who  peom- 

ISKD. 

12  Therefore  also  *  were 
born  from  %  one,  who  even 
as  to  t^fst  things  had  be- 
come lifeless,  [a  posterity] 
X  like  the  staxs  of  heaven 
for  MULTITUDE,  and  like 

THAT  SAND  On  the  SHORK 
of  the  SEA,  INNUMEEABLF. 

13  All  these  died  in 
Faith,  Jiwt  having  re- 
ceived the  PfiOMISED 
blessings,  but  J  having 
seen  and  saluted  tlierii 
from  a  Distance,  and  %  hav- 
ing  confessed  That  they 
were  Strangers  and  So- 
journers on  the  LAND. 

14  For  THOSE  who  say 
Such  tilings  J  make  known 
tliat  they  are  seeking  a 
Country. 

15  And  if  indeed  they 
were  mindful  of  that  from 
which  tliey  came  forth, 
they  would  have  had  au 
Opportunity  to  have  re- 
turned; 

16  but  now  tliey  long 
for  a  better,  tfjat  is,  a 
heavenly  [country.]  There- 
fore God  is  not  asliamed  of 
tliem  X  to  be  called  their 
God;  for  the  is  preparing 
for  *.hcra  a  City. 

17  In  Faitli  J  Abraham, 
being  tried,  offered  up 
Isaac;  and  he  who  had 

HKCEIVED     the    PROMISES 

X  was  offering  up  his  ojn  ly- 

BEGOTTEN, 

18  to  whom  it  was  said, 
t  "  For  in  Isaac  shall  Thy 
"Seed  be  called;" 

19  inferring  that  God 
tis  able  even  to  raise  up 
from  the  dead;  whence 
also,  in  a  Similitude,  lie  re- 
covered Him. 

20  *  In  I'aitli  also  con- 
cerning future  things, 
X  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and 
Esau. 


-12.  were  made. 
%  12.  Roiu.iv.  10. 


10.  In  Faith  also. 


'  Alexandrian  Manusckift.- 

t  11.  Rora.  ix.  21;  Heb.x.  23.  t  12.  Roiu.iv.  10.  t  li.  Gen.  xxii.  17;  Rom.  ii.  IS- 

1  13.  versy.  I  13.  John  viii.  50.  t  13.  Gen.  xiiii.  4;  xUii.9;  i  Chron.ixa 

l.'i;  cxii.  19;  1  Pet.  i.  17;  ii.  11.  I  14.  Heb.  .\iii  .14.  J  16.  Exod.  iii.  6, 15;  M;itU 

XJtii.  32;  Acts  vii.  32.  t  10.  Phil.  iii.  20;  Heb.  xiii.  14,  %  17.  Gen.  xxii.  1,9. 

:  17.  J.iincs  ii.21.  J  18.  Gen.xxi.12;  Kom.ix.7.  J  10:  Uom.  iv.  17, 10,  21. 

:  20.  Gen.  xxvii.  27,  29. 


Chap.U:  21.] 


HKBRKWS. 


ICfiap.  11  :  8». 


Herat/.      •'  HiaTfi    laKw$   airodv-rja-Koov    kKarrrov 

KiAU.  In  (ititL  Jacob  d}">>C  each 

Twv  vlccu  \waTi(p    €v\oyr](rc    Kai   TTpo<T(KJvr]<rfv 

ol  the   lona       of  Joseph  blrtted;  and  buwed  dcwv 

€7r»  TO  apKou  TTjs  f>a^Sov   avrov.      ^  Yliffrei   Iw- 

on     the         top       oftba        staff  of  himself.  in  faith  Jo- 

cTr)<p  TcA.6UTa)v      -Kfpi      rr}S     f^oOov     twv    vioiv 

•epu  eodiDg        concrmin;     the         guiogout       ofth*        eoue 

IcrpaT/A.    €^»'77tif."f.':rc,    sa»     — c^"     "r^v    offnwv 

of  Israel  remiodeU,  and    conceining  the  bone* 

avrriv    fVfT(i\aTO.     -*  TlicrTft    Micovcrrjs   yfyur)- 

oflumself      (a'Scharge.  la  faith  Mote*  beiog 

0€is    fKpv$r}  rpifxrjvou  viro  rwv  -jrar^pwy  avrov, 

born      naa  Liddea  three  uonlha      by       the  pareatc      o;'hims*U, 

5ioTt  €iSov  arrrdov  to  "Kai^iov   kat  ovi"  «po^r]- 

brcaute  the;  taw  beautiful    tho        babei  and      net  they  did 

6ri<Tav  TO    Ziara-y^a   rov   fiacriXews^      -^TltcrTfi 

frnr  the  nsudate         of  the  kiu;.  Imfiiitii 

MwfTrjs    ficyas   yevo/jifpos   rjpvTjTaTO   XeyeaQai 

Mu>e«  great         hi:LTiu(  become  refused  So  be  called 

v'los  QvyaTpos  ^OLpaw^   '■'' ^aWov  kXouivos   ffvy- 

a  son    of  aduu^'liter  ci'liarnub,  raiUer  cbuu>iuf  to  auX- 

KaKovx^K^Qc.!.  f(p   Xacfi  rov    deow,    7)  -upoffKaipov 

terevilwith  tl\c    people  of  the       God,    than      .or  a  seaaon 

6X***'  o.pLapTias   aTToXavaiy  "'^ fj.fi^-jva  ttKovtov 

tohnvo  t^.  jia  enjoyment,  greater  iveallh 

v,^^<TarJi<:VOi,  Twv  AtyuTTTou  Orjcravpcuy  tqv  oyei- 

baviug  .oi;ari>d     oi  tae  ^S^pt  treojurea  the  rc- 

SiTuoi'   Toi'   XptCTOv    oTTfjSAe-Tre    yap    fis    Tr]v 

proach        «y'  'e         'iooic^od;      he  loolted  away      for    towards    the 

fiiadairo^ocricv^     "llia'Tf:  icaTfXnrey  Atyinrroy, 

rexiird.  In  faith  "deft  I^KJpt, 

firj  ;^ul}-q6fis  Tc."  6v^.ov  rov  ^affiXfws'  rov  yap 

not        fcaric  -.iX.        wrath    0:1 -,he  iinj  the        for 

anparov   us    5pc'y   ^Kapreprjae.      ^^  TIitt^i    »€- 

•iMccr.    nc      »■'.        wvar,;;        jc  ^.-a*  strong.  In-.-uib  Jic 

urotrjKic  to  Trail x^  x^-^  "^V^  Trpotrxi"''"'  tow  al/xa- 

hasrr.c'i..  the    pa^iiover      and      the         pouring  oo        of  the      uioud« 

Toj,  Iva  fi'.}   6  oXoOpfva^v   ra  TrpuiTOTOKa,     Otyr} 

so  that    not  the  one  deatrojrmg      the         first-borus.  illicit  touch 

ayTcux'.      -'■*  riifTTei  Bif^T]crav  nriy  epvdpay  OaXaa- 

olthcm.  In  fait),  theypasseclturough  the        red  aea 

Cray  US  5ta    ^ViO^s'   VS   ir^ipau  Xa^ovrts   ol  Ar 

^  through  adry  place;  rrhich    a  tri&l        attcutptiog        the  £|^yp- 

yvvTioi,    KaTe-tro6r)(ra.v.      ^  Iltcrret     ra    Ttixri 

tiaui,  were  swallowed  up.  la  faith         the  walU 


21  In  Faith  Jacob,  dy. 
ing,  X  blessed  each  of  t.'ic 
so.Ns  of  Joseph  ;  f  J  lie 
bowed  down  also  on  the 

TOP  of  his  STAFF. 

22  In  Faith  t  Joseph, 
at  the  close  of  life,  re- 
minded the  SONS  of  israci 
concerning  tlie  uepart- 
URK,  $end  gave  orders 
about  his  honks. 

23  In  Faith  t  Moses,  he- 
ing  borr.j  v  as  hidden  tlire© 
Months  by  hia  parkkis, 
because  they  saw  the 
CHILD  was  Beautiful;  and 
they  did  not  fear  JlI.e 
EDICT  of  the  ;-.iNG. 

24  In  Faith  J  Moses, 
having  become  mature,  re- 
tnsi-d  to  be  called  a  Son  of 
Pharaoh  s  Daughter; 

^5  J  choosing  rather  tc 
anfTei  evu with  the  peoim.k 
o.  God,  than  toliave  a  Tran- 
sient Knjoyment  of  Sin; 

26  having  regarded  J  th-j 
REPEOACH  of  the  A^OI.^T- 
ED  Greater  Wealth  tlmn 
thc'-^cKAsritEs  of  Esryjji. 
for  he  looked  off  towarilr 

J  the  HEWAKD. 

27  In  Faith  *  he  lef. 
Egypt,  not  fearing  th' 
wrath  of  the  KINO;  for 
he  was  strong  as  seeuig  the 
invisible  one. 

28  In  Faith  J  he  ap- 
pointed  the  passover,  and 

Im    ASPERSION     of     tho 
BLOOD,   80   that  the  dps- 

TROYER      of     the      EIUST- 

B0RN3    might   not    touch 
them. 

29  In  Faith  J  they 
passed  through  the  Kiii 
Sea  as  through  a  dry  place; 
which  the  Egyptian ;«  at- 
tempting, were  swallowe] 
up. 

30  In  Faith  t  the  wall3 


t  21.  Or,  acccrdinR  to  Sampnon,  this  sentence  mav  be  translated — "and  rendered  worphip 
(to  G'd,)  on  aucouii*^  of  thelieipht  of  Ins  (■Jo.-seph's;  ensitrn"  He  contendc  that  ra/«/o.t,  :* 
rod,  a. so  moans  ensipn,  because  accordinfj  to  Lev,  :-vii,  twelve  rods  were  to  be  borne  by  lYu 
twelve  princes  of  Israel  with  the  names  ot  the  tribes  written  thereon,  as  ensii^ns.  Akron 
means  top,  summit,  heiplit;  and  epi  with  an  accusative  he  w^uli render,  on  account  of,  or 
in  respect  to.  The  patriarch  .lacob,  then,  "worshipped  God  on  account  of  the  heipht  o'. 
Josepn's  power,'"  when  he  witli  prophetic  vision  saw  tbe  future  RTe.'ituess  ol  Ephraim  and 
Hanasseh.    Th/  reader  is  left  to  choose  which  renderixt;;  he  prefers. 


t  21.  Gen.  xlviii.  5.7 
■    54,  25;  Exo 


7^20.  t  Jl.  Gen.  xlvii.Si.  t  22.  Gen.  L  24,  2.5;  Exod.  liii  10 

I  22.  Gen.  1.  54,  25;  Exod-  xiii.  19.  1  2.3.  hi.(A.  ii.  3;  Acts  vii.  50.        *  iij.  Kiod.  i.  li>.  i  :. 

I  24.  Exod.  ii.io,  11.  I  25.  I'sa.  lixiiv.  10.  t  2tl.  Heb.  xiii.  13.  t  20.  Heb.  .\.  ;  \ 

t  27.  Exod.  X.  28.  58;  xlL  87 ;  xiii.  17.  18.  t  2S.  Erod.  xii.  21  t  20.  Exod.  xiv.  22.  -.« 

X  30.  Joih.vi.  ao 


Chap.  11 !  SI,] 


HEBRKWS. 


[Chap.  11 !  39. 


of  Jericho  fell,  having  been  encompassed  for       seven  dayi. 

2^  niarci  'Paa/3  7;    iropv-q   ov  (TvvaTTwXsTO    tois 

In  faith        Rahab     the      harlot       not        was  ilestroyed  with  these 

a7r€(0T7TO(r(,    de^a/j.fvri    tous   KUTacTKOTrovs  fier' 

unbelievinff,         having;  received         the  spies  with 

(ip7]V7]s.     ^^  Kat  Tt   6Tt     Ae^w  ;      EiriXfi\p€i  yap 

peace.  And  vfhat  further  may  I  say  ?  Willfail  for 

fxe  ^iTiyoufxevop  6   XP'^'-"^^    v^pi    FeSewi/,  BapcK 

me  relating  the         time       concerning     Gideon,  Barak 

*[Te  Kai\    ZSa^'v^cuv,    *[/<'at]    lei^Oae,    AauiS  re 

^also     and!  Samson,  [and]  Jepthah,  David     aJso 

Kai   SauouTjA.,  Kai  tojj/  -TrpxprjTcov   ■^  ol  Sia 

And  Samuel,  and      the  prophets;  whobymeansof 

TrKTT^Qis  KaTTiycaviaauTO  PaaiXeias,  fipyaTavro 

faith  subdued  kinjdoms,  performed 

ZiKaiarrvvT],    eTrirv^ov     cirayyeKiwv,      ecppa^av 

righteousness,  obtained  promises,  closed  up 

CTOjuara    Keovroiv,    ^*  iaIBeaav   Zwajxiv  ivvpos, 

mouths  of  lions,  quenched  power  of  fire, 

«pvyov     (TTOfiara    fiaxaipas,     eyeSuva/xcoflrjcrav 

escaped  mouths  of  sword,  were  made  strong 

aTo  aaOevfias,  eyevnOrjcrau  KXxvpoi  ev  TroXs/j.!^, 

from         weakness,  became  mighty  ones  in  war, 

vapcfi^oXas      cKXivay     aWorpiwi/-     ^  e\apov 

camps  everturned  of  forei^ners|  received 

yvvaiKiS  e|  avairraaews  rovs  VfKpovs      avrwv 

women         from      a  resurrection  the      dead  ones  of  themselves; 

aXXoi  Se   iTvixiravicrOriffav,     ov     Trpo(Td€^a/j.evoi 

others       but        wcra  beaten  to  death,  sot  having  acceptod 

T-qy  aTvoXvrpbicriv,    Iva    Kpeirrovos  avaTracncos 

the  redemption,  so  that         a  better  resurrectiott 

rvx^^^^'     ^^  ErfpoL  8e   eixTraiyfj-wy   Kai   /xaari- 

they  might  obtain.       Others     but         ofmoctings  »nd    of  scourge, 

ywUTTCtpav  eXa^ov,  ert  Se  h^rrjxoov  Kat      tpvXaKrjs' 

atrial        received,  I'urlker  but     of  bonds     and  of  imprisonment; 

^^  €Xida<Td7}<Tav,    €Tr piaOri'Tai',   fTreipaffSTicray,   ev 

they  were  stoned,  they  were  sawn  asiin.ier,  they  were  tempted,       by 

<pou(p  pLaxo-i-pas  a-KeOavov    irepiTjXdov    fu   piif]Xu>- 

-Uaujfhter  of  sword  they  died;         they  went  about    in  sheep- 

Tttfs,  fv  aiy^iois  Sfpfj-acriu,    vcTepovjULfvoi,   dXi- 

•  kins,      in  goat  skins,  being  in  want,  be. 

^ofxevoi,  KaKovxovfxeuoi,  ^{o:v  ovk    rjv  a^ios  6 

ing  afflicted,         being  ill-treated,  (of  whom  not       was     worthy  the 

KOiTuos,)  (U  6pT7*.ttais  irXavwfievoi  Kui  opecri,  Kai 

world,)  in         deserts  wandering         andin  mountains, and 

a-irrjXaLois  Kai  rais  oirais  ttjj  77JS.     ^^  Kai  ovroi 

in  caves  and    in  the      holes     of  the    earth.  And       these 

vavres  fxapTvpriOevTes    81a    ttjs   TricrTfcas,    ovk 

all  having  baen  attested  by  means  of  the  faith,  not 


of  Jericho  fell  down,  hav- 
ing beeu  encompassed 
Seven  Days. 

31  In  Faith  J  Raliab,  the 
iiAELOT,    did    not    perish 

\Tith     the      UNBELIKVEBS, 

X  having  .  received  tbe 
SPIES  in  Peace. 

32  And  why  should  I 
say  more  ?  for  the  time 
will  fail  mc  to  discourse 
concerning  J  Gideon,  X  Ba- 
rak, t  Samson,  |  Jepthah; 
X  David  also,  and  X  Samuel, 
and  the  pkopuets  ; 

33  w"ho  by  means  of 
Faith  subdued  Kingdoms, 
performed  Righteousness, 
I  obtained  Promises,  J  shut 
Lions'  Mouths, 

34  J  quenched  the  Power 
of  Fire,  t  escaped  the 
Edges  of  the  Sword,  J  from 
Weakness  were  made 
strong,  %  overturned  the 
Camps  of  Foriegners. 

35  1 1  Women  received 
their  dead  by  a  Resurrec- 
tion; but  others  were 
beaten  to  death,  not  ac- 
cepting the  DELIVEEAJS'CE 
[offered,]  in  order  that 
they  might  obtain  a  Better 
Resurrection. 

36  And  others  received 
a  Trial  of  Mockings  and 
Scourges,  and  also  J  of 
Bonds  and  Imprisonment. 

37  X  They  were  stoned, 
sawn  asunder,  f  tempted  ; 
they  died  by  slaughter  of 
the  Sword;  they  went 
about  in  Slieep-skins  and 
in  Goat- skins,  being  des- 
titute, afflicted,  ill-treated; 

38  (of  whom  the  world 
was  not  worthy;)  wander- 
ing in  Deserts,  and  in 
Mountains,  J  and  in  Cav- 
erns, and  in  the  holes  of 

the  EARTH. 

39  And  all  these  having 
been  attested  by  means  of 


*  AxKXANDRiAN  MANUsCBirT.— 32.  also  and— oOTJ^  32.  and— omit. 

t  35.  For  Women,  is  a  reading  of  the  Syriac.  t  87.  Some  '5'ould  i-e?.d  here  epeirc^- 

theesan,  peirced  through,  instead  of  the  textual  reading.    See  Wakefield  and  Is  ewcome. 

1  81.  Josh,  vi.23;  James  ii.  25.  t  31.  Josh.  i.  1.  t  32.  Judges  vi.  11. 

t  32   Judges  iv.  6.  t  32.  Judges  xiii.  26.  I  32.  Judges  xi.  1;  x.i.  7.  ".32. 

1  Sam  xvi.  1,  IS-  xvii.  45.  I  32.  l^Sam.  i.  20;  xii.  20.  t  S3.  2Sam.  vii.  11. 


Oiap.Ui  40] 


HEBRKWS. 


[Chap.   Vi:  8. 


fKOfxiffapro  rrjv   ciraT^eAiai/,   *'  rov  Oeov     irepj 

liid  obtjiia  the  proinitr,  the      God  concerBing 

i)IJ.(t)V     KfidTTo;/     Ti     npo^h-i^a^fuovy     Iva     fir] 

ui  abetter  thing  bnvin;  foretiecn,  lO  that       not 

ipmrt  froic   urn  they  :ni|ht  be  made  perfect. 

KE*.   j/S'.   12. 
*  Toiyapovv     Kai    rj/xeis,     rocrovTOV    6;^o;/t6s 

Therefore  also  we,  iuch  harinp 

T^piKfii-i^uov  ijixiv  v€(pos  fxapTvpujv,  oyicov  airo- 

turruuiuiin;  ut         a  cloud       of  wilnetiie»,  encuDibrance     hav- 

^tuivoi  iraPTa,  Kai  rrju  evir^picTrarov  afiapnau, 

ing  laid  aiiile  every,         and      the  close-pirding  jin, 

hi  vTroixovt)^   rpex^^Mf    tov    TrpoKd/xffov 

by  means  of  patient  endur.incetTe  should  niD     the  being  laid  out 

i]lj.iu  aywua'   -  a<popa}VTfs  cjs   tov  rrjs    TTKmcos 

for  us       course;  looking  away         to         the       of  the  faith 

apx-qyov    Kai   TeA.6«ci>T7;y    Irjaovp,  os    avri     ttjs 

leader  and  perfccter  Jei>us,         who  inreturn  for  the 

irpoKd/ifVTjs    avro)   \apas,     i/rrefxeLve    (TTavffov, 

being  placed  before     him  joy,  endured  a  cross, 

ai(rxvi/r]i  Karacppowqaas,  fv  Se^ia  t?  tov  Qpovov 

shaui*  disregarding,  at         n;ht     and  of  the      throne 

TOV  Oiov  K€KadiKiv.      ^  AvaXo-yiTacxQi     yap   tov 

of  the  God         has  sat  down.  Attentively  cnnsidcryou     for  the 

TuiavTTjv  viTo,ueiJ.€vr]Kora    vko   twu    a/u-aprcoXccu 

such  one  liavinj  endured      from        the  unnirs 

(IS       avTov    auTiKoyiav^    iva     fxr)  Ka/xrirf, 

towards    himself  opposition,  so  th.it     not  you  inay  be  weaned, 

TOiS  vf/^xttts  vficov    eK^voficvoi.      ■*  OvTTU)  /u,exP'S 

in  the        souls  o(  you    being  discoursged.  Not  yet         even  to 

aljxaTos  avTiKaTf  'Tr]Te  irpos  T-qv    afxapTiav   av- 

blooa  you  resisted  with       the  sin  .con- 

rayuvi^oiievoi'  °  Kai  e*cXf  A7j(T0e    ttjv    irapaK\-q- 

tendingajaicsti  and  you  ha»e  forgotten  the  exhortation, 

(Tfws,    7]Tis   vfiiv    ws   vlois  BiaXfyfTai'   Tit  /J-ov, 

whichwithyou       as  with  sons         reasons;  O  son  of  me, 

firj  o\iy<t)p€i  iraiSfias    Kvpiov,  /U7j5f  qk\vov 

net  do  thoa  slight  discipline  of  Lord,     ueitherbethoudiscouraged 

i-TT*  avTOv  (K^yxofMfvos'   '^  dv  yap  ayaira  Kvpios, 


by  him 

iraiSfVff 

ht  disciplines; 


beia^'  leproved  ; 

fiaa-Tiyoi    5e 

he  scourges       and 

7  El 
If 


Lord, 


TravTa    viov    ov   irapa- 

every  son     wliom  he  re- 

iratieiav    viroiieveTt^    ws     v'lois 

discipline  you  endure,  as  with  sOQa 

iifJ-LV    iTpo<T<pfpiTai  6   Qios'  Tis  yap  cottiu 

with  you  deals  the      God;         any     for  is 

6v    ov    iraiSfvei    TraTTjp ;      ^Et    Sf    X^'-'P'^ 

whoninot      disciplines         a  f  -:.hcr?  If      but      without 

vaiSfiaSf     rj:    /e  -  x  '    "  (yovaai    TPavTcs,    apa 

discipline,    ofwhi'-b    part:  k  J3         have  become  all,      certainly 


VIOS, 

son. 


((rT€ 

you  are 


voOoi     eCTe    Kai 

bastards    you  arc      and 


not 


riot 

BOQ*. 


Etra    Tous     fxfv 

Tlini        those      inde«d 


the  TAiTH,  did  not  obtain 
the     PBOMiSED  blessiue. 

40  God  having  foreseca 
X  something  butter  con- 
ccrninpj  Us,  so  that  not 
apart  Ironi  Us  J  they  might 
be  iimde  perfect. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Therefore  also  iufi 
having  Such  a  Cloud  o\ 
Witnesses  surrounding  us» 
flaying  aside  every  p]ncuni- 
lirance,  and  the  closk- 
GiKDiNG  Sin,  X  should  nm 
J:\vith  Patience  Ihe  Course 

MAKKED  OUT  for  US, 

2  looking  away  to  the 
leader  and  Perfecter  of 
the  FAITH,  Jesus,  J  who 
for  the  Joy  set  belorr  him, 
endured  the  Cross,  disre- 
garding the  Shame,  and 
J  has  sat  down  at  the  Ri^'l:t 
hand  of  the  theo^e  of 
God. 

3  JFor  consider  iiiM  at- 
tentively who  has  EN- 
DURED Such  Opj)osilion 
from  sinneeli,  so  that  you 
may  not  be  wearied,  being 
discouraged  in  your  souls, 

4  I  You  did  not  yet  re- 
sist to  Blood,  contending 
against  siN. 

5  And  liave  you  forgot- 
ten the  exhortation 
which  reasons  with  you  ;is 
with  Sous?  t '' ^ly  ^01), 
"  sUght  not  the  Discipline 
"  of  tlie  Lord,  ncitiicr  be 
"  discouraged  when  re- 
"  proved  by  him  ; 

6  "  for  X  wliom  the  Lord 
"  loves,  he  discipUnes,  and 
"  he  scourges  Every  Son 
"  whom  he  receives.'' 

7  J  If  you  endure  Dis- 
cipline, God  deals  with 
you  as  with  Sons;  for  is 
there  any  Son  whom  a  Fa- 
ther docs  not  discipline  ? 

8  But  if  you  are  without 
Discipline,  1  of  which  all 
have  become  Partakers, 
then  truly  you  are  Spuri- 
ous, and  not  Sons. 


I  40.  Heb.  vii.  22;  viii.  6.  t  40.  Hcb.  v.  9;  xii.  25;  Kev.  ri.  11.  :  1.  Col.  iii. 

8     iPet.u.l.  t  1.  1  Cor.ix.  24;  Phil.iii.  13,  M.  t  1.  Rom.  xii.  1-2  :  llcb.  i.  :;(i. 

i'2.  Luke  xxiv. CIO;  Phil.ii.S;  1  Pet. 1. 11.  ;  2.  I's.i.  ct.  1 ;  lleh.  i.  5,  13;  viii.  1  •.  1  I'cU 

ill,  2i.  I  3.  Matt.  X.-21,  2.5;  .lohiiiv.  20.  t  4.  Jleb.  x.  32— 40.  X  5.  Prov. 

jii.ll.  t  6.  P.sa.  xc'.v.  12;  cxii.TS;  Prov.iii.  1?;  .T:imesl.  12;  Kev.  iii.l9.  i  7. 

tiov.  xiil  S4:  iix.  18;  xxm.  13.  ,4  8.  1  Pet.  v.  9. 


aip.lS:  9.] 


HKBRKWS. 


[aiap.  12  :  18. 


rrjs  (TapKos  rjfia^y  irarepas   eixoiJ-^v   -xaiSevTas, 

of  the       ae«h  of  us  fithcrs  we  have  disciplinariins, 

Kat  iVir-peTTO/xeda-   ov  iroW';)  /xaXXov    virorayri- 

and        wereterenced;  not    by  much  more         »ha\l  we  be  jub- 

(To/j-eda  TCf  irarpi  rcav  irfevixaTav,  Kai  Qn(rop.^v  ; 

missive      to  the    father     ofthe  spirits,  and  .we  shall  lire » 

"^'  Ot    ju.ej'    yap    irpos   oXiyas   r][j.€pas,    Kara    ro 

They  indeed       for  for  a  few  days,    according  to  that 

Spkovu  avTOLS,  ciraLdevov    6  5e  eiTLTO  (TvfKpcpoy, 

sccuunjrijht  to  them,  disciplined  i         he  but     for  that  beineprofltablj, 

6  J         TO     fifraKa^eiv    ttjs    ayior-qros    avrov- 

n  (.rder    that  to  partake  ofthe  holiness  of  him. 

ii  ncKTO  Se  TratSeja  Trpos  fxeu  to  irapov   ov   ^OKei 

All        but    discipline       as  to  indeed  thatbeingpresentnot  seems 

ycpos  etj/at,    aAAa  Autttjs-     bcrrepoi'  5e    Kapirov 

of  joy         to  be,  but         of  grief;  afterward*     but  froit 

eiprjuiKOV      rois      Si'       avr-qv    yiyvfj-varrfxeuois 

peaceful  to  those  through  her  having  been  trained 

cTo5i5a)0-t  dLKaio(rvv7)S.   ^''  Ato    ras     irapfifxcv^.s 

It  retumt  of  righteousness.       Therefore  the  having  been  wean_\ 

Yetpas   Kai   ra  rrapa\e\viJ.eva   yovara   avopOw- 

haudi         »nd      the     having  been  enfeebled         knees         do  you  brace 

ffaT6'  ^^  Kai  Tpox'as  opdas  iroLT]<raT€  tols  Troffiv 

opi  and  paths  level        do  you  make    for  the      leet 

vpiwu,    Iva  fx-r]  to  x^^^o^       cKTpairrj,  ladrj 

of  you,     BO  that  not  the        lame         may  be  turned  out,  may  be  healed 

8e  aaWov.      ^*  Eip7]i/7?v   ZicoKeTe   ^era  TrauTwi^, 

but      rather.  Peace         do  you  pursue     with  all, 

Kai  rov  ayiafffMOU,    ov    X^P'-^  ouSeis  oi|/6Tat  rov 

and      the  holiness,         which  without      no  one       shall  see      the 

Kvpiov.      '^  'Ltti<tkoivovvt(S,  M  Tts  iKTTfpcav  airo 

Lofi,  Looking  carefully,      lestany  onefalling  back   fro"' 

T77S   YapJTOS  TOV  diOV    fi.7]   TIS  piC<^  TTlKpiUS     avo: 
the  favor        ofthe    God,      lest    any      root  of  bitterness  upward 

<hvov<Ta     evox^V,     Kai     Sjo     tol/ttjs    p.iavdw(n 

.pringing        may  disturb,     and  by  means  of       this         may  be  polluted 

TTOWOl'     ^^  pit]  TIS   TTOpUOS,    1)   fie^7]\0S   WS     HCTOU, 
many;  le«'     any  fornicator,    or  profane  person  like         Esau, 

6s    avTi    fipwrreus  fxias  oTreSoTO  to  irpoTOiTOKia 

whoonaocountofeating      ofone  sold  the  birthrights 

nvTOV.      ^'la-Te  yap,  oTi    Kai   /xeTfTreiTa   GeKwv 

of  himself.      Yon  know    for,      that      even  afterwards  wishing 

KK-npovoix-qaai    Tr\u     ev\oyiaVy     air(^0Kii.La(TQr}- 

to  inherit  the  blessing,  he  was  rejected; 

a^Tavoias      yap    tottou    ovk   ivpf,  Kanrep  /xeTa 

forachnageofmindfor         a  place         not    he  found,   though       with 

daKpvwu  eKCvrVf^as   avTT^u.      ^^Oy   yap  Trpocre- 

tears  having  earnestly  sougl't  I'"-  ^°'-       '"  you  have 


9  Have  we  then,  indeed' 
received    discipline    from 

our     NATURAL      lATIlERS, 

and  we  reverenced  them; 
shall  we  not  much  rather 
be  submissive  to  {the 
FATiiEa  of  SPiHiTs,  and 
live  ? 

10  Tor  THET,  indeed, 
for  a  Tew  Days  disciplined 
us,  according  as  itsEEMEU 
EIGHT  to  them ;  but  he 
for  our  ADVANTAGE,  t  in 
order  that  we  niaj  par- 
take of  his  HOLINESS. 

11  But  All  Discipline, 
indeed,  as  it  respects  the 
PRESENT,  seems  not  to  be 
of  Joy,  but  of  Grief;  yet 
afterwards  it  returns  %the 
peaceful  Fruit  of  Righte- 
ousness to  THOSE  who 
have  been  trained  by  it. 

13  Therefore,  %  brace  up 
the  WEARIED  hands,  and 
tlie  enfeebled  Knees; 

13  X  and  make  level 
Paths  for  your  feet,  so 
tliat  X  the  LAiiE  may  not 
1)6  tiirned  aside,  but  rather 
be  healed. 

14.  J  Pursue  Peace  with 
all,  and  that  holiness 
t  without  winch  no  one 
shall  see  the  I.obd; 

15  X  lookins:  carefully, 
lest  any  one  lull  back  from 
the  favor  of  God;  tlt'st 
any  Root  of  Bitterness 
s])ringing  up  may  dis- 
turb you,  and  through 
it  *  Many  be  poisoned  ; 

16  tlcst  there  be  any 
rornicator,  or  Profane  per- 
son, like  Esau,  J  who  for 
one  Meal  sold  bis  birth- 
right. 

17  For  you  know  That 
t  when,  afterwards,  he 
^-ished  to  inherit  the 
BLESSING,  he  was  re- 
fused; for  he  found  no 
Place  for  a  Change  of 
mind, though  he  sought  it 
earnestly  wUh  Tears. 

18  lor  you  have  not  ap- 


*  Alkxandeian  JIasuscrift.— 15.  mamc. 
t  9.  Num.  xvi.  22  :  xxvii.16-,  Isa.xlu.5;  Ivii. 


,  10 ;  Zech.  xii.  1 .  t  10.  Lev.  xi.  44; 

,w'  -7.  1  Ppt  i  15  10  :  U.  James  iii.  18.  t  12.  Job  iii.  4;,Isa.  xxiv.  3. 

1^'n.  Prov.  V  •t:6:27  t  13.  Gal.  vi.  1.^  t  14   Psa.  x:.xiv.  14 ;  Kom  xu.^18,:  x.y.9; 

5  ■  fim  ii  22.  t  14   Matt.  v.  8;  2  Cor.  vii.  1 ;  Eph.  v.  1  I  1 

•  1  \   nai.  V.  4.  t  16-  Eph.  V.  3 ;  Col.  iii.  5  ;  1  Thcss.  iv.  3. 

I  17!  lien,  xxvil.  34,  36,38. 


a  Cor.  vi.  1. 
16.  Gen.  XXV. 33. 


n,ap  12  i  19.] 


HKBHEWS. 


[C7(flj>.12i  27. 


ftpproAChed  bein(  luuched  [a  mouutaiu,]     and  h&ving  been 

fi(i/fo  wupi,  Kai  yvo<pef),    Kai  (rKOT(f\  koli  OvfWv, 

kiurnt  with  fire,  and  to  a  thick  cloud,  and  to  darknex,   and    to  tempett, 

*^  Kai  (raXniyyos   VX^'y    '^"■'^  ^<^vt)  pr]}iaTU}u     7}s 

and      Ola  trumpet    toaaound,    and  to  a  voi»e     ufworda  ofwhich 

01   aKOvcravT  es   irapTjTrjcravTo,    fx-q    Trpocrrfdnyai 

ll>n>ehaTin(  heard  entreated,  nut  to  be  ado  ed 

avTois  \oyov   -^  (ovk    c(p(poy  yap  to    SiaaifK- 

:u  them       aword;  (nut    thcyeuduied    fur     that  beiiigcn- 

Kojievov     Kav    6-qpiou    Oiyr)   rov  opovs,\tdoBo- 

juined;  If  even  aniM-lieaitmay  tuuch  111*    niuuntaio,  itshall 

\7]0r](T(Tar   *'  Kai,  [owtw  <poli'pov  T]y  to  (pavTa- 

besiuned;  and,  [so  fearlul        waa  that  b«iu( 

(^0^(.VOUy'\     MCDUCTJS     €iTfr'      Y.K<poBo5     flfXt     Kai 
»eec,J  Mobea  aaid;  AUnghted         I  am         aud 

tJ/Tpo^ios*)   -'^  aX\a  ■n-po(TiXr)\vGaTi   ^iwv      opei' 

UciubUi)  but         you  have  appruacUed        Siou  an30uiit.iin, 

Kai  TToAet  6fov  ^wvtos,  'lepnvn-aXTj/J.  e-rroupovKf 

aud  to  a  city   of  God        living,  Jeruiialem  heavenly^ 

Kai  fivptacrip,  ayyfXo:!/  ^irai'-nyvpfi'   Kai  (kkXtj- 

aud      to  ujyriaila,      ofuieftscugem     an  eniirt^aabcmbly ;  aud  to  acuugre- 

iTia  irpuTOTOKocu,  a-Toy€ypaiJ.fj.€i'wv  fv  ovpavois' 

gallon       of  firit-borni,  haviu;  been  euruUed        in         heaveai; 

Kai  KpiTT]   6€(f)   iravTwv    Kai    Tri'^v^afri    ZiKaicov 

and  loajudge     God  of  all;  aud  to  ixiirita        ofjustoues 

TCTfXdtofjifvwv     "■*  Kai   bia6r)KT]s    vcas    p.(Tirrj, 

hat  m"  been  perfected;  and     ofacoveoaut        new  to  a  uicdiitiur, 

\-r]<Tov'     Kai    al/JiaTi     ^avTia-fxav,     Kp^iTTOV    Xa- 

Ji:>ua;  and       to  bluud  of  iprinklinc,  abetlerthin(  apeak.- 

"■^  BAe7reT6,  /lit;  rrapni- 

Bewareyou,     uutyoubhoulJ 

TrjCTjtrOe  tov   XaXovvTa.      Ei    yap    (Kfivoi   ovk 

refute  tb*        oacBpeakin;.  If        fur  thoie  not 

iipvyoVy  rov  e-xi  yr]s   irapaiTricraixfvoi   xPVI^<^ti- 

cacaped,         him     on      earth  having;  refused  divinely  a<l 

^oj'TO,   TToXXcf  /j.aXXov  ij/nfis  oi  top  ott'  oupafwv 

niouiihin^,  by  how  much  more  we         who  him    from         h(  a^ena 

aTro(TTp€(pofxei'oi'     '*'  ou   7/    (^cuvtj    ttjv   yrjv   (ffa- 

are  turniug  away  from;       of  whom  the     vuice  the       earth       aheuk 

Xei/ce   Tore*     vvv    Se   cinjyyeXTai,    XeycDV   Ert 

then;         now       but  it  haa  been  aunounced,  tuying  ;  Yet 

aira^  fyco  crtiu)  ov  /xovou  ttji'  yr]v,  aXXa  Kai  tov 

oncefuralll       ahake     not     only         the        earth,         but       alao       the 

ovpavov.'     "^  To  56,  ert    a7ra|  5t]Xoi  tq}v  craXev- 

heaTeu.  The     but,     yet   once  forall  denotes  ufthe  thincs'be- 


XovvTi  irapa  tov  A^eX. 

in:  than       the         Abel. 


proachcd  to  a  J  Mountain, 
tiiuched  and  scorclu  d  with 
I'lre,  and  to  a  thick  Cloud, 
■ind  to  Darkness,  aud  to 
Tempest, 

19  and  to  a  Sound  of  a 
Trumpet,  aud  to  a  ^  oicc of 
Coniniinids,  tlie  }irABEBS 
of  which  JentrcMitd  tliat 
not  another  Word  should 
be  added  tolhcni ; 

20  (lor  they  could  not 
endure  the  injunction, 
;  "  If  even  a  Beast  should 
"touch  the  MOUNTAIN  it 
"shall  be  stoned ;" 

21  ^and  so  terrible  was 
the;  SCF.NE,  that  Moses 
?aid,  "  I  exceedingly  feagr 
"and  tremble.") 

S-iiJJut  you  have  ap. 
preached  to  Zion,  a  Moun- 
tain and  City  of  the  living 
God — X  the  heaveiily  Jein- 
salem  •  and  to  Myriads  of 
An^-els, — 

23  a  full  Assembly;  and 
toaCongr  gatiouofjFirst- 
i)orn3,  J  basing  been  en- 
rolled in  thellcavcns;  and 
to  a  Judge  who  is  God  of 
all;  and  to  Spirits  of  the 
Eightenus  made  perfect ; 

24-  and  to  la  Mediator  of 
a  new  Covenant — Jesus; 
and  to  a  t  JJlood  of  Sprink- 
ling speaking  something 
Better  than  J  Abel. 

2.T  Beware,  lest  you 
should  reject  mil  who 
now  speaks;  J  for  if 
tfjose  did  not  escape  who 
rejected  niM  who  aumon- 
ISHKD  them  on  Earth, how 
much  less  far,  who  tubn 
AWAY  from  Hiii  who  ad- 
monishes us  from  Heaven; 

26  J  whose  voice  then 
shook  the  earth ;  but 
now  it  has  been  an- 
nounced, saying,  %  "  Yet 
"  once  for  all  I  *will  shake 
"  not  only  the  eaktii,  but 
"  the  uza\k:s  also." 

27  Now  THIS,  "Yet once 
"  for    all,"    denotes     the 


•  Alexandrian  Manuscript.— 18.  a  Mountain— omif.  J6.  will  shake. 

t  18.  Eiod.  xix.  12,  18,  19:  ii.  18;  Deut.  iv.  11 ;  v.  22.  :  10.  Exod.  xx.  10;  Deut.  v. 

5,  55;  iviii.  16.  ;  W.  Eiod.  xix.  13.  t  21.  Exod.  lix.  10.  :  22.  Gal  iv.  20; 

Kev.iii.  12;  xsi.  2, 10.  1  iS.  J.^n)^si.l8;  Rev.  liv.  4.  :  23.  Luke  x.  SO:  Phil, 

iv  3-  Rev.  xiii.  8.  t  24.  Ilcb.  viii.6:  ix.  1.5.  t  24.  1  Pet.  i.  2.  :  24.  Gen 

iv  10 :  Hcb.  xi.  4.  1  25.  llcb.  ii.  2,  3  ;  iii.  17  ;  x.  28,  M.  I  26.  Exod.  xix.  1*. 

I  20.  Has.  ii.«. 


OiapAi:  28.] 


HEBRKWSo 


[C^ap.  13 :  V. 


OfjLevwvTriv  fifTadfcriv,  wi  TreTroirjixevav,    *[ji'a 

ing  ihaken     the  removal,         asof  thingihaviu^  beenmade,  [to  that 

yaivT)     ra  /ir]    craXevofxcva,^     "^  Aio  ^acriXnav 

may  remain  the  not    things  being  ihaken.]       Therefore     a  kingdom 
unshaken  receiring,  may  we  holdfast  favor, 

8t'  ^j    \aTp(V(i}fji.€V    evapea-Tws   rcf    Gfcp, 

hy  means  of  which         we  may  serve  acceptably         to  the       God, 

(jLera  aiSovs  KUi  fvXa^fias.      ^^Kaiyap   6    Oeos 

with     reverence     and  piety.  Even       for      the       God 

i]fi.wv  TTvp'  KaravaXicrKov . 

of  us      afire  consuming. 

KE*.   ly'.  13. 

The       brotherly  love    let  continue.     Ot  the  kindness  to  strangers 

/xf]    €Tri\av6avs(rdc      Sm    ravrrjs  yap       e\aOov 

not         be  yon  neglectful;  through         this  for  without  knowing 

Tij/es      ^fUi<TavT€S      ayyeXovs.      ^  Mi/xi/7;crK:ecr0e 

some       having  entertained         messengers.  Be  you  mindful 

Twv  Sfcr/jucav,  cos       (rvuSebffxevor      Twf    kukov- 

ofthe    prisoners,       as  if  havingbeen  boundtogether;  of  those  being  lU- 

■^ov^evctiVy     cbs    Kai     avroi     ovres    ev    atujxari. 

treated,  as         also     yoars.-lves         being        in  body. 

"'Tt/xtos  6  ya/jLos  fv  iracri,  Kai  7]  koitt]  ajxiaPTos' 

Honorable  the m.arriage among  all,         and  the       bed  undefiled; 

iropvovs  de  Kai  fioLXOns  Kpiyei  6  Oeos.      ''A<;)(\op- 

f.irnicators  but     and       adulterers      willjudje   the     God.         Notalove 

yvpos     i   rpoTTOS'  apKovfxcvoi  tois  vapovrriv 

tifmoney    the  turn  of  mind;  beingiatisfied  withthethings  beinipresent; 

avTos  yap  €ipr]KfV   Ov  fir}  (Xd   avu,    ou5'    ov  fir] 

he  for      hsssaid;         Not  not  thee  may  Heave,  not     even     not 

cre    eyKaraXiTrci}'    ^  uxrre    QappouvTas   Tjfias   Ae- 

thee       may  1  forsake;  so  that      being  confident  us  to 

yeiv   Kvpios  (fxoi  007)005,  Kai  OV   (po0r]Qr)rrofx.ai' 


A  Lord      for  me    a  helper,         and  not 


I  will  fear; 


X  RKMOVAL  of  the  THlNO» 

SHAKKN,  as  of  things 
made,  so  that  the  things 
not  SHAKEN  may  remain. 

28  Therefore,  receiving 
an  unshaken  Kingdom, 
may  we  hold  fast  the  Fa- 
vor, through  winch  we  may 
serve  God  acceptably  with 
Reverence  and  Piety. 

29  For  even  Jour  God 
is  a  consuming  Fire. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1       Let      %  BKOTHEBLY- 

LOVE  continue. 

3  J  Be  not  neglectful  ci 
HO-'PiTALiTY;  forthrough 
tills  I  some  unconsciously 
entertained  Angels. 

S  J  Be  mindful  of  the 
PRISON KBS,  as  if  bound 
with  them;  and  of  those 
ILL-TEEATED,  as  bein^ 
vouAelves  also  in  tk 
Body. 

4  Let      MARRIAGE      be 

honorable  among  all,  r.nd 
the  BED    be    unpolluted 
X  *  for     Fornicators      anu 
Adulterers  Gou  wall  judge. 

5  Be  not  of  an  avari- 
cious DISPOSITION;  J  be 
satisfied  with  pbesknt 
THINGS,  for  f)e  himself  has 
said, — \  "  Ko,  1  will  not 
"leave  Thee;  no,  no,  1 
"  will  not  forsake  Thue." 

6  So  that,  taking  cour- 
age, we  may  say,  J"  The 
'•  Lord  is  My  Helper,  and  I 
"will  not  fear;  what  ccj 
"  Man  do  tome?" 

7  X  Remember  your 
LEADERS, — those  who 
spoke  to  you  the  word  of 
GoD;  and  viewing  atten- 
tively the  BESULT  of  their 
CONDUCT,    imitate    their 

i'AlTH. 

8  Jesus  Christ,  Yester- 


Tt    7roi7]<ret  fioi    avQpuirros  ;   '  Mvrifiovcvtrf   tcdv 

what  shall  do        tome  a  man  f  Remember  you     of  those 

ijyovfxevoav    vfxasv,    oirives    e\a\r]cray   vfxiv   top 

leading  of  you,  who  epoke  to  you      the 

Koyou  rov  dfov      wv    avadewpowrfs  Tr]V  CK^a- 

word     of  the     God;     of  whom  viewing  attentively         the  re- 

aiv    TTjs    ava(rTpo(pr]s,    fxifieiarOe     rrfv    mcrriv. 

suit       of  the  mode  of  life,  imitate  you  the  faith. 

^Irjcrovs  Xpi(rros  X^^^  "^"^  crr^fiepov  6  owtos,  /cat  ]  day  and  To-day  is  J  the 

Jesus  Aiioititedyesterday  and         to-day        the     same,         and  j  SAME,  Ulld  tOT  tllC  h.~'-'\Z 

iis  Tovs  aiwvas.      ^AtSaxais   rroiKiXais  Kai    |6-       9  J  Be  not  you  therefore 

for        the  ages.  By  teaciiiugs  various  and  Strang^  I  Icd    away    by    VarioUS    and 

*  Alexandrian  Manusckipt.— 27.  so  that  the  things  not  shaken  rar>y  remain — omit. 
4.  for  Fornicators.  .  .  -^       ■, 

I  27.  lleb.  i.  10—12  ;  2  Pet.  iii.  10.  t  29.  Exod.  xxiv.  17 ;  Deut.  iv.  2<': ;  ix.  S  .  Psa.  1, 

8-  xcvii.3;  Isa.lxvi.15;  2'rheBs.i.8;  Heb.  x.  27.  :  1.  Rom.  xii.  10  ;  1  Thess.  i  v.  tt; 

1  Pet  i  22  •  2  Pet.  i.  7.  t  2.  Matt.  xxv.  35  ;  Rom.  xii.  13  ;  1  Tim.  iii.  2  ;  1  Pet.  iv.  9. 

'2   Gen.xviii.  8;  xii.2.  1  3.  Col.iv.  18.  J  4.  1  Cor.  vi.  9;  Gal.  v.  10;  Col.  iii.  5,  6. 

t  5   Matt.  vi.  25,  34  ;  Pliil.iv.  11, 13  ;  1  Tim.  vi.  6,  8.  I  5.  Gen.  xiviii.l5;  Peut.  xxxi. 

6  8-  Josh.  1.5;  Psa.  xxxvii.  25.  t  C.  Psa.  xxvii.  1;  lvi.4, 11, 12;  cxviii.O.  t  '■ 

\  erse  17.  t  8.  John  viii.  56,-  Heb.  i.  12 ;  P^v.  i.  4.  t  9.  Eph.  iv.  15;  v.  fl;  Col.  i  i. 

4,  S:  1  Johniv.l. 


CTjop.  IS:  10.] 


HEBRKWS. 


i(^p.  13 1  18. 


ov  yap   ex"' 

not      for  n« 


yais  HT)  Trapa<p(p€adi-   KaXoi/  yap  xcptrt  ^^^ai- 

not      hejou  Uilnwny  ;  good         for       by  favor         to  be  m- 

ovaQai  rrjv  KapStay,    ov    Ppwy.acTiv,    ev    ols   ovk 

tablUhed      the  heirt,  not     by  proriiioQf  by  which     not 

(f}<f)f\T]Ori(Tau     ol     iTfpnraT-qaauTei.      }"  Exo/J-fV 

were  profiled  thoie         harinj  walked  about.  We  hare 

Ovcria(TTr)piov,  6|    ov    (payeiv  ovk  fxovcriu  f^ov- 

an  altar,  from  which      to  eat  not      they  have         autho- 

<riav  oi   rrj    (TKT]vrj  XaTpevovres.   "  'flj/  yap  (icr- 

rity     thoieint'.ie  tabernacle  aerring.  Ofwhom  for  it 

(pepfTai  (,'a>a)j'  to  ai/J-a  *[7r6pi  a/xaprias^    eis   to 

brought         auiinalt  the    blood     [coiiceroinf         ein]  into     the 

ayia    5ia     rov  apx'fpf'''^>   Tovruy   ra   (rw/JLara 

holies  by  uieana of  the         Ligh-prieat,  of  these         the  bodica 

KaraKaierai   f^co   rr]S   Trapf/j.Bo\r}s,      '*Afo    Kai 

are  burned         oul»i.le  of  the  camp.  Thereforo     alio 

iT/Toi'S,  Iva      ayiaTT)       Sia     rov   i5iov    ai/xaros 

Jvaua,     to  that  he  might  s.iuctify  tliroujh  tha         own  blood 

TOJ/     Kaou,    €^0}    TTjs    ttuAtjs    €7ra0e.      ^^  Toiyvv 

the        people,     outiide  of  the  {ate  auffered.  Now  then 

6|6px'^i"f^«  T'pos    avrov    f^ca    ttjs   irap€iJ.I3o\r]s, 

let  u«  |0  funh         tc  him        ouiaiJeofthe  caiup, 

rou  oyeidi(r/j.ov  avrov  (p^pourts'   ^^ 

the  reproach  for  hiin         bearing  i 

fj.(u  d)56  fi€Uov(rav  iroXiy,  aWa   rrjy        fxfWov- 

bave    here  abiding  a  city,  but  the  one  beingaboatto 

(rav    eiri^-nTOUfifV.      ^^  At'      avrov  ovv  avacptpct)- 

come  weaeek.  Through         him  therefore  may  we 

yLfv  dvmav  aivf(Tii»s    Ziairavros   r(f>    Oew,    rovr' 

ollit  a  aacrifice       of  praise  continually       to  the      God,         this 

fCTt,  Kapiroy   x^^^^^^    d/xo\oyovyrwu    ru>    ovo- 

ia,  fruit  eflips  ascribing  praise        to  the       name 

^oTt  ouToik      '^Ttjs   Se   euTroaas   Kai    KOivuiVias 

ofhitu.  Ufthe     but     doing  good       and  fellowship 

^17  €7rfA.ai/0a»/€fr06*    roiavrais  yap    dvrtais    eva- 

Mut      be  you  ne^jlectfuli  with  such  tc.{  acrii^ces  is 

p^n-reirai  6    deos.      ^'HeiO^crOe     rou  T]yov/j.eyo5 

weil-pleased  the       God.  Be  you  obeUient  to  thoaa        ieadmg 

VH'MU,    Kai    UTTci/ffTe*    aoroi     yap    aypv'cvojcriv 

you,  and     be  you  subject;         thty  lur  watch 

VTT^p    rwu  \//vx'«"'  vnaiv,  dis  \oyoy  aTroSwo'OJ'Tcs* 

on  behalf  of  the    souls  of  you,       as  an  account     goiag  to  render^ 

Iva    fjLfra  xapcs  rovro   iroitaci,    Kai   ^urj   areva- 

•o  that  with  joy  tbia         they  may  do,   and      not  (roan- 

^ovres'   aXvaireXes  yap    vfxiv  rovro.      ^^Tlpocr- 

i.igsi  disastrous  for      to  you         this.  Pray 

fvx^f^Q^  ''^^pt  Vf^'^'   TreTToiOaiuLfy  yo.p,  ^'''-  Ka\7}y 

yoa  for  us;    we  have  contidence     fur,   because  a  good 

(TvucLBrjcrii'    «x<'M*''»   *''   '"'ao't    KaKws    OeXovres 

conscience  we  base,         in    all  thing*        well  wishing 


foreign  Doctrines ;  for  it 
is  ail  E.vfellnit  tliinp;  for 
the  HE.-iiiT  to  he  estJthhsli- 
ed  by  Favor;  J  not  by 
Aliments,  in  which  tiiosk 
were  not  profited  who 
WAi.KEP  in  tllClll. 

10  X  We  have  an  Altar 
from    which    those    wlio 

SKRVF,  in  theT.\UERNACLE 

have  no  Right  to  eat. 

11  For  J  the  bodies  of 
those  Animals,  whose 
BLOOD  is  brouijht  into  the 
iioLT  PLACES  by  the 
HiGH-PEiEST,  are  burned 
outside  of  tlie  camp. 

12  Therefore,  Jesus  al- 
so, that  he  might  sanctify 
the  PEOPLE  throu^zh  his 
OWN  Blood,  t  suifered  out- 
side of  the  GATE. 

13  Let  us,  then,  now  go 
forth  to  him  outside  of  the 
CAMP,  t  bearing  REPROACH 
for  liim; 

14  J  for  we  have  not 
here  an  Abiding  City,  but 
we  are  seeking  for  the 
FUTURE  one. 

15  JThrough  him,  there- 
fore, let  us  offtr  X  a  Sucrilice 
of  Pr;iise  to  God  coiitiuu- 
ally,  tfjat  is,  the  Fruit  of 
Lips  celel)rating  his  name. 

16  jBut  do  not  forget 
to  be  BE.XEFiCENT  and  to 
Distribute ;  for  J  with 
Such  Sacrifices  God  is 
well-pleased. 

17  +Obey  your  lead- 
ers, and  be  submissive , 
for  Jtljcg  keep  watch  on 
your  behalf,  as  poing  to 
render  an  Account  ;  so 
that  they  may  do  this  with 
Joy,  and  not  witli  groan- 
ings;  for  tf)i3  would  be 
unprofitable  to  you. 

18  %  Pray  for  us ;  for 
we  liave  confidence.  Be- 
cause we  have  J  a  Good 
Conscience,  wishing  to 
conduct  ourselves  welt 
among  all ; 


•  AraxANDBiAN  MiNoscBirT.— 11.  conceminfj  Sin — omit. 

♦  0.  Rom.xiv.l7;  Col.  ii.  16;  1  Tim.iv.  S.  !  10.  1  Cor.  ir.  13  ;  x.  18,  til. 
Eiod.  iiix.  14;  Lev.  Iv.  11,  12,  21  ;  vi.  30;  ii.  U  ;  xvi.  27;  Num.  xii.  3.  t  12.  John  xi.i. 
17,  18;  Acts  vii.  .'xS.  ;  13.  Heb.  xi.  26;  1  Pet.  iv.  14.  t  14.  Micah  ii.  10;  Thil.  iii. 
•20;  Heb.  li.  10, 16;  xii.  22.  t  1.1.  Eph.  v.  CO;  1  Pet.  ii.  5.  I  15.  Lev.  vii.  12;  Psa. 
1.14,  2»;  Ixii.  30,  31;  cvii.  22;  civi.  17.  t  16.  Rom.  xii.  13.  t  10.  2 Cor.  ix.  Ii  ; 
Phil.  iv.  13;  Heh.  vi.  10.  t  17.  Phil.  ii.  20;  1  The?s.  v.  12;  1  Tim.  v.  17;  vcr.'iO  7. 
:  17.  Ezek.  iii.  17  ;  ixxiil.  2,  7;  Acts  xx.  26,  28.  t  18.  Rom.  xv.  30;  Eph.  vi.  W  ;  C<l. 
iv.3;  iTbesi.  V.  25;  J  The88.  iii.  1.               I  18.  Acts  xilii.  I;  xxiv.  16;  SCor.i.  12. 


n.apAZ:  19.] 


HEBRKWS. 


[6/iap.   13:  25. 


ava(rTpe(p€(T6ai' 

tit  conduct  ourRftWca  ; 


19 


ir(pi'j(TOT€f>a>s   06    TrapaKaXd) 

more  e»rue«tly  but  Icntrsat 

TDvro    TTOtTjcrat,     Iva     rayiov       airoKaTaaTadco 

iliU  to  do,  BO  thkt  more(iuickly  1  may  be  restored 

vjj.iv.      ^ 'O  Se   6eo5  rris  eip-qvrjs,  6     dpayaywv 

of  you.  The  now       God     of  the         peace,         the  one  havingleJup 

eK      ycKpcvP    TOP    voifx^ua    rcou    irpofiaruv    ro-v 

out  of  dead  ones   the    shepherd    of  the     thtep        the 

lj.eyau  fu  alfiaTi   diaB7]K7]s    aiooviov,    rov    Kvpiof 

ijrcat         by       blood         of  a  covenant     age-lastin-;,       the  Lord 

Tj/xcav  lr}aovu,  "^  Karapricai  v/j.as  ev  iravri  tpyop 

of  us  Jesus,  knit  together        you         in       every  worl- 

o'vaOoj,  6is    TO  TTOirjaai  to  6ekri/xaavTov'  "rroiwv 

good,     in  order  the  to  do         tke  will  of  him;  doinir 

€v    vfJLiv    TO     evapefTTov    fvca-mov     TivTnv^      5ta 

in         you         the  T»ell-plejis.inj  thin  J  in  presence       of  hib.telf,  throuzh 

If^aov  XpiTTOv       cp       T)  Sti^o   €is   Tons    aiCxivas 

Jesus         Anointedj      to  whom     the     jlory      for         the  agco 

Twf  aLCDUCov   a/xrjv. 

of  the        ages;  bO  be  it. 

--  UapaKaXw  5e  v/nas,  a^e\<poi,  av^x^^^^  "^^^ 

1  entreat         now       you,  brethren,        bear  you  with     the 

\oyov  T7]S  TrapaKXrjaews'    Kai  yap  hia    j8pax««"' 

word      of  the         exhortation;  indeed     for        in  fen  ■:?ords 

i-KfCTTiiKa  vjjuv.      •'■^TivuicrKeTf.  tou  aSeXcpou  Tt- 

I  sent  to  you.  You  know  the         brother        Tim- 

poOeov     aTToKe\vjj.ivov,     fj.e9'    oi,     eav     Tax^ou 

olhy  haTing  been  sent  away,      with      whom,       if  quickly 

(pX7]Tai,   o\poiJ.aL    v/xas.      *■*  Acr-.raaaade    iravTUi 

becomes,        i  shall  see        you.  Sa*-''c  you  all 

Tovs  T/yovi-ieyovs  vficov,  Kai  iravTi^j  reus  ayiovs' 

the  leaders  of  you,        and  all  the         holy  ones* 

A(Tvra{ovTai    vpias    ol    airo    rr]s    IrcAtas.      '^'H 

Salute  you     those  from         the  Italy.  The 

X^'^P'^s  /xera  iravTwy  vp-wu-   afXT]V  ) 

favor        with  all  ofyou;       to  belt. 


19  J  but  more  especialh 
I  entreat  you  to  do  This,  s« 
tliat  I  may  more  speedily 
be  restored  to  you. 

20  Ivow  may  J  that 
God  of  PEACE,  J  w  ho 
3E0UGHT  UP  from  tlie 
Dead  J  that  shepiieeh 
of  the  SHKEP,  (beconie 
GEEAT  by  J  the  Blood  of 
an  aionian  Covenant,)  evtu 
our  LoKU  Jesus, 

21  J  knit  you  together 
in  Every  Good  *  Work,  m 
order  to  do  his  wili-; 
J  producing  in  you  that 

which   is    \VELL-PLEAS1.\G 

in  his  presence,  thion<,'li 
Jesus  Christ;  J  to  whyiii 
be  the  gloky  for  the  ages 
of  the  ages. 

22  Now  I  entreat  you, 
Brethren,  bear  the  woud  of 
exhoetation;  for  indued, 
I  sent  it  to  you  in  brief. 

23  You  know  that 
Jbkotheb.  Timothy  lias 
been  sent  away,  with  whom 
if  he  arrive  soon,  I  shall 
see  you. 

24  Salute  all  your 
Jleaueks,  and  All  the 
saints.  Tuosk  from 
Italy  salute  you. 

25  t  The  FAVOtt  be  with 
yon  all.     Amen. 


*  Alexandbian  MANOscBirx. — 21.  Work  and  Word,  to  do  his  will,  producirs  in  you 
by  Him  that.  Subscription — To  thb  Hebrews — written  laoM  Rome. 

I  10.  Philemon  22.  t  20.  Rom.  xv.  33;  1  Thes?.  v.  23.  :  20.  Acts  ii.  24,  32  ; 

Rom.  i-.'.  24 ;  viii.  11 ;  iCor.vi.U;  xv.l5;  2Cor.iv.U;  Gal.  i.  1 ;  Col.ii.  12.  !  20.  Isa. 

si.  11;  Ezek.  xxxiv.  23;  .\xxvii.  2-1;  John  x.  11;  ll'et.  ii.  25;  v.  4.  »  20.  Zech.  ix.  11. 

lieb.  X.  22.  t  21.  2  Thess.  ii.  17 ;  1  Pet.  v.  10.  t  21.  Phil.  ii.  13.  :  21.  Ual.  i. 

5;  2  Tim.  iv.  IS:  Rev.  i.  6.        1  2.3.  1  Thess.  ill.  2.        t  24.  verse  7,  17.  I  25.  Titus  iii.  5.) 


lAKriBOT     Eni5TOAH. 

OP   JAMKS  AN    KFISTI.K. 

*  THE  EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 


KE*.   a'.   1. 
^  laxw/Sos,    6cov    Kai    icvpiov  Irjaov   Xpiarov 

.lamei,  ofGod       and  ofLord       Jesus  Anointed 

5ov\os,       Tais     dwSeKa     (pvhais     rais     €V     rr] 

a  biind-senant,  to  the         tntlve  trihes         to  those       in  the 

diaairopa,  x'^ipeiv.      -  riacav  xopov  riyri(Ta(T6f, 

dispersion,  hfilth.  All  joy  do  yi>u  esteem, 

aScAc^ot  )Hoi/,  brav   irftpaa/xois  TrfpiTrecrrfTf   iroi- 

brotliren      ofuie,     when  temptations       you  may  f»ll  into  »a- 

Ki\oi5'    "*  yivwaKoi'Tfs,    bri    to   ^oxijxiov    vuwv 

nous;  knowing,  that       tlie  proof  of  you 

T7)J   TTifTTeCDS     KaT6p7a^6Tat     VTTOfJLOt/Tjy.        "*  'H    5e 
of  the       faith  works  out  patience.  The  but 

ifTOfJLOVT]  fpyoy  TfAfioy  e%eTc«),  ii/a     rjTf    reAet- 

patience  work  perfect  let  have,  so  thatyou  may  be    perfect 

01   Kai  6\oK\rfpoi,    (V  jxi-jhivi    X^nro/xiyoi.      ^  Ei 

ones  and    complete  ones,       in         uothinj         bciag  destitute.  If 

5c     Tis     vuwy    XeiTTfTUL    cro(pia;,    aiTc.rct)  rrapa 

but  anyone    ofyou  is  destitute       of  wisdom,       let  him  aiik     from 

TOf   5(5oi/TOS  dfov  ira(Tiv  airKws,  kul  fir]    ovei^i- 

ofthc   one  giving-     of  God     to  all         hberally,       and      not  ceusur- 

^ovros'    Kai  hoBrjatrai   avTCf.        AireiTw    Se   cy 

log;  and  it  will  be  giver       to  him.  x^et  liim  .ask     but       in 

TTtfTTCt,  firiSev  SiaKpiyoaeyos'    6  yap  SiUKprojue- 

failh,  not  hesitating;  the     for  one  hcsitit- 

vos    (OiK€   KXvSoyi    OaKaacTTjs  ai/ofii('o/x€*/f,j    Kai 

iag         islikc        toawavc  of  sea         being  wind-agitated        and 

piiri^o/jifycf}.      '  Mtj  yap  oifcrOw  6  aydpcoKos  CKfi- 

beiug  tossed.  Kot        for      let  think    the  man  that, 

yos,  6ti    \r]\pfTai     ti   nvaparvu  Kvpiov.     ^  Kvqp 

that  he  shallreceivc  anything  from     the         Lord.  A  man 

^i^vxos,    aKaraararos    iy    nacrais    Tats    oSois 

ofdouble-soul,  unstable  in  all  the  w^ys 

auTov.      ^  Kay;^,  atrOoj  5e    6   a5f\<pos    6   Ta-:7fiyos 

of  himself.  I  et  boast  lut  the        brother      the         hui  ible 

cy    rcf)      v\p€i     a'vTQi  •     '"i  5e   TrAojtTfos,  fv    rj) 

in       tl>e  humiliation  ..fhiiusel  ;         the  but  ricli,  in         the 

rairfiya^at  avrov   or,,  us    ayOos    X'^P'^°^   Trap€- 

biimiliktion    of  h'niself;  bee  use  as       a  flower        ot  |;ras«  he  will 

\cv(r:Tai.      ^^  Ay€TiiK(    yap    6    7,Xins    cvv    rtf 

pas*  away.  Buse  for      the         tun  with        the 

KavfTocyi,    Kai  e|77pa>  c  ray  xopToi/,  i:ai  to  avOos 

scorching  beat,  and      withered         the  grass,         and     the       flower 

avrov  f^(Tr(<T€y  Kai  t,  (vrrpe-rrfia   tov   irpocrairov 

of  It  fell  off,         and  tho  b<auty  afthe  face 

avTov  airuiXfTO'   ovtw  Kai    6   TrXovatos    cy    rats 

of  It  perished;  thus         also  t    e         rich  man  ij  the 

nopfiaii      avTov     fiafayBv  reraj.       ^-  MaKapios 

ways  of  himself  wi  .  lade  a*  sy.  Blessed 


CnAPTER  1. 

1  J  James,  J  a  Bond- 
servant of  God  and  of  llii; 
Lord  Jc9us  Christ,  J  to 
THOSE  TWELVE  Triljcs  ill 
ttlie  oisPEEsiON,  greet- 
ing- 

2  t  Esteem  it  All  Joy, 
my  Bretliren,  Jwlien  you 
fall  into  various  Trials  ; 

3  J  knowing  Tliat  the 
PROOF  of  your  faith  pro- 
duces Patience. 

4  But      let      PATfENCE 

have  a  perfect  Work,  so 
that  you  may  he  perfect 
and  complete,  deficient  h\ 
Nothing. 

5  X  And  if  any  one  oi 
you  be  deficient  in  Wis- 
dom, let  him  if  ask  it  from 
God,  who  imparts  lilxr- 
ally  to  all,  and  does  not 
censure;  and  Jit  will  be 
given  to  him. 

6  J  But  let  him  ask  in 
Faith,  not  hesitating  ;    for 

UE  wilO  HESITATES   JS  like 

a  Wave  of  the  Sea,  agitated 
and  tossed  by  the  wind. 

7  Fonlet  not  that  man- 
think  That  he  shall  receive 
anything  from  the  Lop.u. — 

8  J  a  Man  of  two-souls, 
unstable  in  All  his  ways. 

9  But  let  the  uumbt.e 
BROTHER  glory  in  his  ex- 
altation; 

10  and  the  rich  in  his 
humiliation  ;  Bccau.sc 
J  as  a  Flower  of  Grass,  he 
will  pass  away. 

11  For   the    sun    rose 

with      SCORCHING      HEAT, 

and  withered  the  grass, 
and  its  flower  fell  od, 
and  the  beauty  of  its  ap- 
pearance perished  ;  thus 
also  will  the  rich  man 
fade  in  his  ways. 


•  Vatican  IlAiiu«c»ir!/-r»''fc— Tan  Erisxtii  of  Jamks. 

♦  1.  Actsxii.  17;  XV.  !>;  G  il.; .  10;  li.  9:  Jude  1.  tl.  Titusi.l.  t  1.  Acts 
xxvi.  7.  II.  Deut.  i  ix  i.  25r  John  vii.  35;  Acts  ii.  ."i ;  1  Pet.  i.  1.  t  J.  Matt.  v. 
12 ;  Acts  V.  41 :  Heb.  x.  34;  I  Fet.  iv.  13, 10.  t  J-  1  Pet.  i.  0.  t  S.  R'lm.  v.  3. 
*  5.  1  Kini^siii.  0,  11, 12;  Prov.  ii.  3.  I  5.  Matt.  vii.  7;  xxi.  22;  Mark  xi.  21;  Lukexi. 
0:  John  xlv.  13;  xv.  7 ;  xvi. '^.a.  t  5.  1  John  v.  14.  :  0.  Afark  xi.  24;  1  Tim.  ii.8. 
t  S.  James  Iv.  8.  t  10.  Job  xiv.  2;  Psa.  x^xvii.  7  ic.  5,  0;  cii.  11 ;  ciii.  l."):  Isa.  xl.O; 
iCor.  vii.  31;  James  Iv.  1^*;  1  Pet.  i.  i*i  1  Johu  ii.  17. 


OiapA:  13.] 


JAMKS. 


iChap.  1 :  21. 


a'^rjp,  OS  v'/rofifUfi  ireipaafiov   oti  Zokijxos  yfvo- 

tnan,       who  heart  up  under    temptation;     because  approred        haring 

^fj'os    A7)»|/6Taj    TOW    (TT((pavov    Tr]S     C'^'TJS,    df 

become  he  will  receive      the  cromi  ofthe  life,    which 

67n77'>eiAaTO    6    Kvpios    rois    ayaircacriv   avrov. 

promised  the      Lord      to  tho»e  loring  him. 

I3jvi,j5(ts      TCfipa^oix^vos      Xfyerw      'On    airo 

No  one  being  tempted  Utiayj  That        from 

6fou  TTfLpaCo/xai'  6  yap    6(os  a-rreipaaTOS   iari 

of  God     I  am  tempted;     the      for        God  not  tempted  is 

KaKCov,  Tif ipa^f I   5e   auTOS   ovSeva.      ^^'EKacrros 

of  evils,  tempts         and        he  no  one.  Each  one 

5e  ireipa^fTai,  viro  rrjs  iSias   (irLOvjxias    (^€\ko- 

but        18  tempted,  by       the         own    inordinate  desire  being 

/xtpos        Kai  SeXca^ofXfPOS'  ^^  eira  rj       firiOv/x^a 

dr&wn  out        and      being  entrapped;  then    theinordinatedesire 

(Tv?^XalBov(Ta  tiktu    afxapTicav     t)    he    afiapria 

havin J  conceiTed  brings  forth  sin;  the    but  ■!■ 

aTTonXi^Qeiaa,    airoKvei   Qavarov.      ^^  M77   7r\a- 

havmg  been  perfected     brings  forth  death.  Not        be  you 

vtxcrQf,  aheK(poi  /jlov   ayainjToi.     ^~  TTaca   Sotris 

led  astray,     brethren       of  me     beloved  ones.  Every  gift 

ayaOr],  Kai  nrav    Za>pr\ixa  reAeioj/,    avwQfi/    e<TTi 

good,         and    every  gift  perfect,        from  a'oove  is 

KaTa^aivQV  airo  rov   ivarpos   ruv    ipuirwv,   irap' 

coming  down       from    ofthe        father         ofthe  lights,  with 

tp      ovK  €Vi  irapaWayr),    i]  rpoirris  airoo-Kia<Tfxa' 

whom  not     one  change,  or   of  turning  a  shade; 

^^  &ov\r]d€is    aTTiKv-rjaev  rj/xas    Xoycp    aAtjflefas, 

having  willed  he  begov.  us         by  a  word         of  truth, 

eis       TO  eivai   rj/iias   awapxT'  Tifa   toiv   avTOv 

In  order  that  to  be  us  first-fruit        a  kind     of  the  of  himself 

Kri(Tp.aTO}V.     ^'^'CicTTf,    a5€\(poi  jxov  ayaizriToiy 

Creatures.  Therefore,         brethren      of  me       beloved  ones, 

ecTO)    iras    avOpwTtoi    Tax^s     eis    to   aKovcrai, 

let  be         eveiy  man  quick        in  order  that  to  have  heard, 

epahvs     iis     TO    AoKntrai,    fipahvs    eis    opyrjy. 

slow        in  order  that  to  have  spoken,  slow     in  order  to  wrath. 

"^^  Opyr)  yap  avSpoi  hiKaioffnvqv  6eov  ov   icaTfp- 

Wrath        for       of  man  rigWeousncss       of  God  not  works 

ya^€Tai.     "'  Aio     a7ro0efievot     iraa'ay    ^virapiav 

out.  Therefore    putting  away  all  filthiness 

Kai  irspiddiav    KOKias,    ev    vpavTrjTi    8e^a(r0€ 

and     superabundance      of  badness,       in  meekness  receive  you 

'.-oy  efxcpvTov  Xoyov,    tov   hvvajxivov   crwaai  Tas 

the      implanted          word,  that         being  able  to  save         the 

\\ivxo-s  vfiwv.     "^'  Tipeade  Se  ironqTai  \oyov,   Kai 

lives  of  you.  Become  you  but        doers  of  word,         and 

pLfj  fiovov    aKpoaTai,    irapaKoyi^o[xeuoi    eavTovs. 

not       only  hearers,  deceiving  yourselves. 


12  I  Happy  the  Ma* 
who  endures  Trial;  Be- 
cause having  become  an 
-approved  person,  he  will 
receive  J  the  crown  of 
LIFE,  J  which  *the  Loed 
promised  to  those  who 
LOVE  him. 

13  Let  no  one,  when 
tempted,  say,  "  I  ara 
tempted  by  God ;"  for  God 
is  incapable  of  beinj 
tempted  by  Evil  things, 
and  t)f  tempts  no  one ; 

14  but  each  one  is 
tempted  by  his  own  Inor- 
dinate desire,  being  draw;i 
out  and  allured. 

15  Then  J  inordinate  1 
DESIRE  having  conceived! 
produces  Sin ;  and  sin  be- 
ing perfected  J  brings  forth  ■ 
Death. 

16  Po  not  be  led  astray, 
my  beloved  Brethren. 

17  1  Every  good  Gift  and 
Every  perfect  Gift  is  from 
above,  coming  down  from 
the  jatiier  of  ltghts, 
Jwith  whom  there  is  No 
Change,  or  the  least  Varia- 
tion. 

18  t  Having  willed  it, 
he  begot  us  by  the  Word 
of  Truth,  Jin  order  that 
we  might  be  a  JEirst* 
fruit  of  ins  Creatures. 

19  Therefore,  my  be 
loved  Brethren,  J  let  Every 
Man  be    quick  to   heap, 

slow    to     SPEAK,     slow    t» 

Anger; 

20  for  Man's  Anger  doe^ 
not  work  out  God's  Righte- 
ousness. 

21  Therefore,  fliscard- 
ing  All  Impurity  and  Over- 
flowing of  Malice,  embrace 
with  Meekness  that  im- 
planted Word  J  which  is 
ABLE  to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  X  become  Doers 
of  the  Word,  and  not 
Hearers  only,  deceiving 
yourselves. 


•  "Vatican  MANCscBirT.— 12.  he  promised. 

t  I"*   Job  V.  17;  Prov.iii.  11, 12;  Heb.  iii.5;"Kev.  iii.  10.  t  12.  1  Cor.  Ix.  5.5;  2  Tim. 

iv  8-  James  ii.  5;  IPet.  v.  4;  Eev.  ii.  10.  t  12.  lyjatt.  x.22;  lix.  28,  29;  James  ii.  .=>. 

:  i5.'jobxv.35;  Psa.  vii.  14.  r  15.  Rom.  vi.  21,  23.  J  17.  Johniii.  27;  1  Cor.  iv.7. 

♦  17   Num.  xxiii.  19;  1  Sam.  xv.  29  ;  Mai.  iii.  0;  Rom.  xi.  25.  t  IS.  John  i.  13;  iii.  3; 

1  Cor  iv.  1.5;  1  Pet.  i.  23.  :  18.  Eph.  i.  12.  £  IS.  Jer.  ii.  3  ;  Rev.  xiv.  4.  :  10. 

Eccl  v  1,  2  ;  Prov.  x.  19;  xvii.  27-  t  21.  Col.  iii.  8 ;  1  Pet.  ii.  1.  :  21.  Acts  xiiu 

26;  Rom. i.  10;  1  Cor.  xv.  2 ;  Eph.  i.  13;  Titus  ii.  11 ;  Heb.ii.S;  iPet.i.9.  t  22.  JMatw 

vu'.  21 ;  Luke  vL  46;  Rom,  U,  Jj- 


OuipA:  23.] 


JAMKS. 


[Oiap.  2  :  4. 


^•''Otj  ft   Tts  anpoariis  A0701/  €<nL  Kat  ov  ironj- 

BrcAute  ifanvooe    a  hearer  of  word         ii  and     not     a  doer, 

T7JS,  ouTos  (oiKfy  avSpL  KaTavoo\jvTi  TO   TTpoaw- 

ttiia         is  like        a  aan  Tiewiug  th«  f&ce 

rrou  T-qs  yeyeafois    avrov   ey    ecroiTTpcf  ^*  Kore- 

ofthe         birth  ofhiiauclf    in  cmirrur-,  he 

voi)(T(  yap  favTOv,  Kat  air€\r]\vde,    Kai     fvdfu>s 

viewed         for         himnelf,       auj         vtrnt  :ivray,  aad  immodiately 

(Tr(\ad€TO  diroios  T}v.      -^ 'O  Se      irapaKvil/as     fis 

forgot  %vhat  BOrt  hu  ^7aa.  lie  buthariDglookcdiutentljinto 

yr>ij.oy  re\i.ov  tou  ttjs  cXfvOipias  Kai  irapa/xa- 

a  U«r  perfect        that  of  the  freedom  aad         having  con- 

yas,    *\^ovTos^  ova  aKpoaT;]s  cm\r](riJ.0V7]S  yfvo- 

tiDued,  [tbia]  not         a  bearer  of  forgetfulaesa  haviug 

fieyos,  aWa  Troir]T7)s  (pyov,  ovros   /j.aKapios  qu 

becoDie,        but  a  doer         of  work,        thic  blesaed  in 

T77  TrotTjTc*  avTov  ecrrai. 

the        deed        ofhimacU'  shall  be. 

^Ei   ris  SoKCL  dpricTKOs  eivai,   fit)   ;;^aA.tj'a7ftj- 

If  any  one  tbinka        relif^ioiis        to  be,       not  bri>llirif 

yitiv    y\j}(T(Tay    avrov,    aW'    atrarwy     Kap^iay 

tongue  of  Ui'.-iatU',         bat  daeeiving  heart 

cvTov,  Tovrov  /xaraios  r}  dpr}(TK€ia.  '^^  &py]TKiLa 

vt  hidaelf,  of  this  v:un         the        religion.  Religion 

Kadapa  tcai  afiiayros   vapa   rcfj   6e<f}   Kai   irarpi, 

pure        and  unJcf^led  mlh        the       God      and          father, 

avTi)  ifTTiVy  iTTKTKiirrffTQat.  op<pavovs  Kat  XVP<^5 

thit  it,  to  oTciaee  orphans        and       nitluwa 

cv  T77  6\i\f/(i  avTwy,  ca-triXov  kavroy  rrjpeiv  z:iro 

\n     the     aOlictiea     of  them,      -.laapotted        himtelf        to  keep      from 

rov  KOfffxov.      KE*.   /3'.   2.      ^  Adf  \<poi  fiov,   jurj 

the         w.urld.  Brethren       ofnie,       not 

fy  irpo(TcoiroXr)\piais  excre  ttji'  Tviorriy  tov  Kvpiov 

with    a  reapect  ofperaonc  do  you  hold  the  faith     oitbe      Lurd 

Tjuwy   Itjctow    KptcTTov    rrjs    So^t]s.      ^  Eay    yap 

of  us  Jcau3  Anointed       o  f  the      C^urj.  It  for 

(KTiXGrj  €JS  TTjy  avvaywyrjy    vixwy  avrip  XP^^^' 

nay  eater    into    tUo  synagogue  of  you      a  wan     haviug  jc;l.'. 

SaKTvKios      ey  etrOrfri  \a^l1^pa,  fiafAdrj    Sc   xat 

rings  on  hit  finger*  im       a  robe  splendid,         may  enter      and      alto 

TTTcvxos  cy  pvTTapcf.  (trOrjTi,  ^  Kai  €in^\€\l/r]T€  exi 

apourman     in         dirty  clothing,         and       you  should  look     oa 

Toy    (popovyra   rrjy    ftrdrjTa   rrjy  Xauirpay,    Kai 

the      onewcariaj         the  robe  the         splendid,  and 

fjTTTjTc*       2v  KaBov  u)Se  Ka\ct)S,  Kai  Tcp     tttwxv 

you  thould say;  Thou     sit         hare  honorably,     and  to  the      poorman 

ejTTTjTf        Su  cTTrjOi  €K€i,  7j  KaOov   *[(y5e]    v-iro 

yousbould  tay;  Thou    stand      there,     or  sit  thou  [here]       uader 

ro  vwoTToSioy   fiov   **[/co(]  ov  difKpiOrfTe 

the        footstool  of  me;  [and]     notdidyou  m&kcadiCTerencc 

fy     eavTois,  Kai  iyfyftrOf   Kpt^ai   dia\oyicrfiuy 

amjugyoursoWes,    and        became  judge*  rcaaonings 


23  For  J  if  any  one  be  a 
Hearer  of  the  Word,  and 
not  a  Doer,  he  resembles  a 
Man  Viewing  his  natu- 
aAL  FACE  in  a  Mirror; 

24  for  he  viewed  him- 
self, cjid  went  away,  and 
immediately  forgot  what 
kind  of  person  he  was. 

25  But  J  HE  who  LOOKS 
INTENTLY         Hlto         THAT 

whi/;h  19  the  perfect  J  Law 
of  FRKEDOM,  and  con- 
tinues in  it,  not  becoming 
»  forgetful  Hearer,  hut  a 
Doer  of  its  Work,  J  this 
man  will  be  blessed  in  his 

D£ED. 

26  If  any  one  think  to 
be  religious,  who  does  not 
t  restrain  his  Tongue,  but 
deludes  his  own  Heart, 
this  man's  religion  is 
vain. 

27  Pure  Religion  and 
undefiled  with  the  God 
and  Father  is  this, — J  To' 
take  the  oversight  of  Or- 
phans and  Widows  in  their 
AyfLiCTioN,  Jandtokeep 
Himself    unspotted    from 

the  WORLD. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  My  Brethren !  do  not 
hold  the  yAiTu  of  Jesus 
Christ,  our  J  glorious 
LoHD,  with  J  a  Rtsspect  oE 
persons. 

2  For  if  a  Man  enter 
your  SYNAGOGUE,  having 
gold  rings  on  his  fin'^iirs, 
in  a  splendid  Robe,  and 
there  enter  also  a  Poor 
man  m  Dirty  Clothing; 

3  and  you  look  on  the 
one  WEARING  the  splen- 
DID  ROBB,  and  say,  "Sit 
tt)ou  liere  in  an  lionorable 
r.lace;"  and  say  to  the 
POOR  man,  "  Stand  *  tf)'ou; 
or  sit  there  on  my  foot- 
stool;" 

4  do  you  not  make  dis- 
tinctions among  your- 
lelves,  and  become  Judges 
from  evil  Reasonings  V 


•  Vatican  MA!»cscBirT.—J5.  this— omi7.  8.  here — OBiit.  S.  tf)OU  ;    or  sit 

there  on  my  footstool.  i.  und—omtt. 

i  2!5.  Luke  vi.  47.    Se«  Jame.*  ii.  14.  t  J5.  2  Cor. iii.  18.  t  85.  James  ii.  12. 

t  C5.  John  xiii.  17.  ISO   Psa.  xxiiv.  l.'J;  xxxix.  1 ;  1  Pet.  iii.  10.  t  27.  Isa.  i.  16 

17;  lviil.fi,  7:  Matt.  xxv.Sfi.  :  37.  lio.n.  xii.  2;  James  iv.  4;  1  John  v.  18.  :  1. 

1  Cor.  ii.  8.  :  1.  Lev.  xi«.  15;  Deut.  i.  17:  xvi.  19;  Prov.  xxW.  IS;  xxviii.  91 ,  Matt.  xxii. 

1(1:  verse 0;  Jude  10. 

24 


Chap. 'I:  5.] 


JAMKS. 


draf 

(prjfiovcri 


vfias 


vovT]poi}V  ;   ^  AKOv<raTe,  ahi\<poi  fxov   a-yaicriroi, 

»f  evil  things;  Heirjrou,  brethren       of  me         belov»d  ones, 

oux  6  06OS  eleAe^aro  tovs  tttwxovs  tov  koct^ov 

uot     the     God  chose  the  poor  of  the         world 

irKovaiovs  ey  Tria-rei  Kai  K\r]pouop.ovs  rrjs  fiacri- 

rich  ones  in         fiith  and  heirs  of  the         kiuf. 

A.eir.j,  7/S   fVTjyyeiXaro    tois   aya-rruKny  avrov; 

jom,         which        ha  promised         to  those  loving  himf 

^l!jj.(Ls    Se    7]rL,uacrarf    Toy    ttt^xoi'.      Ovx    ol 

You         but  dishonored"  the  pour.  >"ot      the 

irAowcTiot   KaraSvya(rrevov<Tiv   ii/j-ocyy    Kai    avroi 

rich  ones  domineer  over  you,  and         they 

i\Kovcriy  vfias  eis  Kpiryjpia  :   '  Ovx  avroi  ^Aot- 

you      into  courts  of  jutliee?       Not        they  revile 

TO    KaXov    ovojj.a    ro    citlkXt^Q^v    e<p^ 

the     honorable       name        that  havin;^  been  named     on 

El  /xevToi  vo^ov    TeAetre    l3a(n\iKoy, 

If  indeed         a  law  you  Steep  royal, 

KaTa         Trjy  ypacprjy     Ayairrjafis  rov  TrATjcioy 

according  to     the      writing;  Thou  shalt  love       the  neighbor 

cov  COS  (reavroy,  KaXcos  TrotGiTf   ^  ei  5e   irpoaca- 

oftheeas         thyself.  well  youdo;  i(    but  you  re- 

jroXrjTrreiTf,   a/jiapTiay  epyaC^ecrSe,  cXeyxofi^yoi 

sped  persons,  sin  you  work,  being  convicted 

VTTO    Tov    yo/JLOv    ws    TTapa.JaTai,      ^^'Orrris    yap 

under     the  law  as         trausgreasora.  Whoever 

oXov    Toy    yojLLoy    Tr]pr]CTei,   irrato'ei    Se   ey 

whole         the  law  keeps,  shall  fail        but    ia 

76701^6  TravTuy  evoxos.      ^''O  yap     eirruy 

has  become    of  all  guilty.  The    for  one  having  said 

/xoLXfVcrrjs,  eiTre  Kar   Mr]  (pouevcrrjs' 

thou  mjiytst  commit  adultery,  said      also;       Not    thou  mayest  murder 

(I    5e  ov    fioix^vo-iis,       (poyevTeis    Sf,       yeyo- 

if      uow  not  thoucommit  adultery,  tkouiinst  murder  but,  Ihoo  hast  be- 

vas    Trapa^aTTjs    yo/j.ov.      '-Oiro?    AaAfjre    kui 

come     a  transgressor  of  law.  Thus  speak  you        an 

ovTu^     TTo/eiTe,     ws        Sia        yofjLov     eX^vdfpias 

thus  do  you,  as      by  means  of     a  law  of  freedom 

yueAAoj/res  KpLyeadai.      '^'H  yap  Kptcris  avtXeais 

being  about  to  be  judged. 

T(f)      p.T]  ivoir\<TavTi  eXfos 

f or  him  n  o  t  havin  j  practised  mercy ; 

KpKTfWS. 

judgment. 

14 -p,    *[to]  o<p€Xos,  aheX<poi  jJiov,  cay  iriffTiy 

"Wkat         [thej  profit,  brethren       ofine,      if  faith 

Ae7T7       Tis  cxeiv,  (pya  Se  ^ij   ^XV  >    /■^'"l  ^^vaTai 

may  sav  any  one  to  have,     works     but  not  may  have?  uot        is  able 

W    irKxris   (TuicraL   avToy ;   ^^  Eay   5e   a^eXfpos  rj 

the      faith  to  save  him?  If        but       a  brother         or 


for 

evi, 

one, 

Mtj 

;   Not 


The      for    judgUient     mercil- 

KaTUKauxaTUi    eXeos 

glories  over  mercy 


[Chap.  %:  15. 

5  Hearken,  my  beloveii 
Brethi-en  1  J  Has  not  God 
chosen  the  pook  of  the 
woKLD,  Jrich  in  Faith, 
and  Heira  of  the  king- 
dom J  which  he  promised 
to  THOSE  who  LOVE  him  ? 

6  But  +2""  dishonored 
the  POOR.  Do  not  the 
KiCH  domineer  over  you, 
aud  J  do  tf)fg  not  drag 
you  into  Courts  of  Jus- 
tice? 

7  Do   tf)fn    not   revile 

THAT    HONOKABLE    Name 

which  has  been  named  on 
you? 

8  If  indeed  you  keep  a 
royal  Law  according  to  the 
SCRIPTURE,  J"  Thou  shalt 
"love  thy  NEIGHBOR  as 
"  as  thyself,"  you  do  well , 

9  but  if  you  respect 
persons,  you  commit  Sin, 
being  convicted  under  the 
LAW  as  Transgressors. 

10  For  whoever  ciltall 
keep  the  Whole  law,  but 
sIkiU  fail  m  one  point,  has 
become  %  guilty  of  all. 

11  For    HE    who    OATD, 

f'Thou  shalt  not  com- 
"mit  adulteiv,"  said  a)>- 
so,  "  Tliou  sKalt  do  no 
"murder."  Now  if  thou 
dost  not  commit  adultery, 
but  dost  miu'der,  thou 
hast  become  a  Traus- 
grt^ssor  of  Law. 

13  Thus  speak,  and  thus 
act,  as  being  about  to  ba 
judged  by  J  a  Law  of  Free- 
dom ; 

13  for    J  JUDGMENT    18 

merciless  for  him  who  has 
not  PEACTiSKD  Mercy; 
Mercy  triumphs  over 
Judgment. 

14  X  What  Advantage, 
my  Brethren,  has  any  one, 
though  he  say  he  has  Faith, 
but  have  not  Works?  This 
FAITH  is  not  able  to  save 
him. 

15  Now      suppose     a 


*  Vatican  MANuscBirT.— 14.  the — omit. 

I  5.  John  vii.  48;  1  Cor.  i.  26,  28.  t  5.  LuTce  xii.  21;  1  Tim.  vi.  IS;  Rev.  ii.  9. 

♦5    E\od.xx.6;   lSam.ii.30;   Prov.  viii.  17;    Matt.T.3;  Lukevi.iO;   xii. 32;   lCorii.9; 
■^Tira.  iv  8;  James  i.  1-2.  1  C.  ICor.  li.  22.  t  6.  Actsxiii.SO;  xvii.6:  xviii.  1-2; 

Jamesv.6.  I  8.  Lcv.xix.l8;  MaU.xxii.39,  Rom.  xiii.  8,  9;  Gal.v.l4;  vi.2.  t  10. 

Dent.  xxvn.  26;  Matt.  v.  19;  Gal.  iii.  10.  t  11.  Kxod.  xx.  IS,  14.  t  12.  James  i.  25. 

t  13.  Job.xxii.O;  Prov.  Xii.  18:  Matt.  vi.  15;  xviii.  35  j  xxr.  41.  42;  Lukexvi.25.  1  14 

Matt.  vn.  26,  James  i.  28. 


Chap.2:  16.] 


JAMKS. 


XChap.  2 1  26. 


itieir. 


aSeKcpy  yv/j.voi  vTrapxwaiy    Kai   Xsnro/u.€yoi.    u(Ti 

a  lister       naked  ohm       ihouM  be,  and  wantiug  mny  be 

TTjs  t<pr]^ipov  rpocprjs,  ^^  emrj  Sf    t  .    avTois  c| 

of  the          dailj  TooJ,  may  say  and  anv  one  to  them  from 

v^iojv     "TiTay(T€    tv    cipj]vrj,    OfpfiaiveaOe    Kai 

ofyuu;         Go  you  away         in  peace,  be  yf>u  warmed  aud 

Xopra^fcrOf  /xtj     Swre    5f  avrois  ra   eTrtxTjSeja 

he  you  filWdi  nutyou  may  five  but  to  them  the  rhin^!>  ci'cessarj 

Tov  (TQ}/j.aTos,  Ti  * [to J  ocpeXos  ;     ^^  Ourw  Kai  7) 

of  the         body.  If  hat         [ClieJ         protitT  Thus       alao  the 

iriaris,    tav    firj    ^XV    ^91°-*    vcKpa    fan    KaO' 

faith,  ii        not  it  may  have  wurkb,        deau  it  is  by 

But       will  aiiyaom*  one;  Thou       faith  bast, 

Kayw    fpya    fX^'     5e<|of   /xoi   rr]v    Tricrriy    cov 

aiiil  1         works      have;  show       tome      the  faitb         of  thee 

Xopis  rwu  (pywv   *[aov,j    Kayw   Ssi^dj  croi     e/c 

without       the         works  Lofthee,]       and  1      will  ahow  to  thee   by 

TWf  ipyav  jjLov  Tr]v  TnaTiv  '^[/xoy.]      ^'^ '2,v  iri,- 

the         warki     of  me     the  faith  [ufiue.]  Thou         he- 

Tfviis,  6ti  6  6fos    €is    ecTTf    Ka\(as   iroitis'   Kai 

lievest,         that  the     God       oa«  is;  well         thou  docst;  even 

"a  Saifxovia  TnfrT€vov(T:,  Kai  (ppiTcrovcri.      ^^0e- 

*lie         demons  believe,  and  shudder.  W'ibhest 

\fis  5e  yvu^yaiy    w   auQpoim  Kei^e,  dri   7]   imris 

tboit     but     to  kuow,         O  man  vain,       that    the         f:iilh 

X^^P'srwv  ipyu>v  vtKpa  (ariv  •  -^  A^fjaa/J.  6  irarrip 

tTiihout     the       works  dead  is?  Abra.tm     tlie    f:uber 

'Ij/L'.oiu  ovK  f|  (pyu'f  eoiKaia}9ri,  ai/fyeyicas  laaaK 

ol  us         not     by     wurkbwasmaJe  righleouii,  h.-ivlnt;  broup;ht  up  Isaac 

TOV  t'lou  avTov  fTTL  TO  Qv(Tia(TTr]piQv ;   ^^B\€7rets, 

the     sou     of  himself    to      the  altar?  Seett  thou, 

(in  }'/  T:i(rTis    (Tvurjpyei   tois    epyois  avTov^    Kai 

thai  the       (aiita  worked  with         the  w.>rks         ol  him,         and 

6fC     rwf    tpyuiv     T)    iriaris    ^TeK^iuOr, ;      ^^Kai 

by  the  works         the         faith  wa«  perfected  ?  And 

tTrXripwdr]  7)   ypa(pr]    ■']    Atyovaa-   EiriaTevae   5e 

was  liilnlled     the     writing      that         sayini;;  Believed  hut 

A^paap.  T<f)  6c(f}f  Kai  ikoyicrdT]  aurcp  e«s    ^ikj.io- 

Abrivaxn          ie       God,       and   it  was  counted  to  hiu     for  rirhte- 

crvvT]v'   Kai  <f>i\os    deov    (K\T]dri,     -■*  Opart,  on 

outness;       end     a  friend     of  God    he  w,i«  called.  Do  you  Be«,    that 

(^  ipyuiv  biKaiourai  avOpwirus,  Kai  ovk   c(c    iria- 

by      works  IS  made  rijlitruus         a  iii:in,  anl     not       by  faith 

T(us  f^-oyuv  :    ^ '0^lOlaJS  Se    Kai  Poa^    7;    tropi/t] 

alone?  In  like  :.,.inuer  and    al-su      U.iab     the        harlot 

OVK  f^  (pyuu  iSiKatcDdri,  vTroSt^auefr]  tous    ay- 

oot       by      works        was  justified,        havinj  received  th«         mes 

7€A.oi;j,    Kai   krfpu    o5'<>    eK^a\ovTa ;   ^  'Clainp 

.V.igeri,  and  by  another  way         having  sent  Out  ?  As 

*[7ap]    TO     (Twixa     X'*VS     ^lrviu^Jiaros     ViKpov 

[for]  the  body  without  breath  dead 

fcrnv,   o'jTU} 


riihout 

Kai      t]      TKTTIS     X'^P^^     T<DV      fpyttiV 
•iao     the        faith         without       .  tac  workg 


VfKpa   CfTTt. 
dead  ia. 


BrotJier,  or  •  Sister,  be 
Q.ikc'd,    and    in    want    Ol 

DAILY  FdOli, 

l(j    and    t  ary    one    Oi 

you  should  »ay  to  Iheni. 
'•'  Go  in  Peace  ;  be  wan;;cJ 
and  be  fiUcil;"  but  iio  not 
live  them  the  things 
isKCKssAut  for  the  noui, 
wlint  Athantage  is  it? 

17  Tlius  also  the  faitia, 
if  it  has  not  Works,  being 
by  itself,  is  dead. 

18  But  sonic  ono  will 
say,  "  Z\)OVL  'last  Faitl:, 
and  2  have  Works ;  sImw 
me  thy  Faith,  Mithou*, 
Works,  and  £  will  show 
*Thee  my  faith  by 
Works. 

19  STfjou  believest  lliat 
there  is  ''One  God;  thou 
dost  well;  J  the  demons 
dso  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  dost  thou  wish 
to  know,  O  vain  Man  . 
That  FAITH  without 
wosus  is  *  dead? 

21  Was  not  Abraham 
jur  TATiiER  justified  by 
Works,  Jwhen  he  brough: 
u"  Isaac  his  SON  to  the 

AI.TAU  P 

22  Thou  Bcest  tTha. 
the  rAiiH  co-operaltd 
with  lus  WORKS;  and  thi:t 
the  lAiTH  was  made  com- 
;;lete  by  the  wokks  ; 

23  and  THAT  scKiPTVEK 
was  verifiid,  which  s.iys. 
X  '  And  Abraham  believed 
'  God,  and  it  was  counted 
'to  him  for  Righteous- 
'ness;'  and  he  was  called 
\  '  a  Friend  of  God.'" 

24  You  see  That  a  Man 
is  justitied  by  A'orks,  and 
not  by  Faith  alone. 

2j  And  in  like  mannev 
a^so  J  was  not  Rahab  tln( 
H  A  RLo  r  Justified  by  Works, 
when  she  entertained  tlm 
.MF.ssl.NGEEs,  and  sent 
them  out  by  Another  Road-* 

26  As  the  BODY  without 
Breath  is  dead,  so  also  the 
yAiTH,  without  WORKS,  is 
dead. 


•  Vatican  Manusciiipt.— 18.  the— omif.  IS  ofthee— o»«.  18  Thte 

j8.  ot  ine— omif.  10.  One  God.  20.  rnproductivo  ?  28.  Por— •mt<. ' 

:  16.  1  Johniii.18.  t  19.  Matt,  viii.20;  M.irk-i.24;  v.  7;  Lukciv  81-  Acts  xv 

-J:  rKxAh.  :  21.  Gen.xxii.O.  i-i.  i  11.  Hcb.  11  17.  I  23.  6en.3tv.6- 

Uom.  IV.  3;  (<al.  iii.a.         J  W.  a  Chron.  xi.  7;  Isa.xh.8.  I  25.  Josh.  ii.  I ;  Hcb.  xi.  &:. 


Ci^ap.S:  1.] 


JAMKS. 


[C/iap.  8  :  10. 


KE*. 


3. 


'  Mtj     iroK\oi    SiBacrKa\oi.    yipfcrde^    a5€\(poi 

Not  many  teacheri  become  you,         brethren 

ftov,     ttSoTes,      dri    fifiCoy    Kpi/j-a    XTjipojueOa. 

of  me,         knowing,  that         greater  condemnation  we  shall  receive. 

^  TioWa  yap  tttuio^^v  airavres'    ei  Tis   ff  Xoytf 

Many  for        we  stumble  all;  ifanyonein       word 

ov  irraici,  ovtos  t€\€Los  avrjp,  Swaros  xaXti/a- 

not  stumbles,        this        a  perfect       man,  able  to  bridle 

ywyr^crai  Kai  dXov  to  (rtafxa.      ^iSe,    tuv    iirirwv 

also    whole    the      body.  Lo,       of  the        horses 

rovs  xaAivous  ejs  ra  (TTOfj.aTa  fiaWoixev      irpos 

the  bit«  into  the        mouths  we  put  in  order 

TO     Treid^(rdai    avrovs  rjfJiiv,  kui   oXov  to   crw/xa 

that  to  make  obedient      them         to  us,       and      whole      the  body 

avTwv  fxeTayojXfV.     **  iSou,  Kai  ra  irXoia,  ttjAi- 

ofthem       we  turn  about.  Lo,         also     the       ships,  so 

Kavra  ovra,  Kai  vtto   (TKXrjpwv   av^fxosu   eXavuo- 

great  bein^,       and       by  violent  winds  bein^ 

/xeuay  fieTaycTai  vtto  eXax^rrov  irrjSaXLOv,  birov 

driven,  are  turned  about     by  a  very  smalV  helm,         whereve^ 

ap   "f)    dpfiT)  rov    evQwovros  fiovXr)Tai.      ^  Ovrui 

the      «rill      of  the         one  steering  pleases.  Thus 

Kai  7}  yX(a(T(Ta  /iiKpov  fifXos  ecrri,  Kai  /leyaXav- 

also  the      tongue  a  little      member        is,  and    greatly  boastf. 

j^et.      ISou,  oXiyov  rrvp   7]Xikt]v    vXtjv    avairrfi. 

Lo,         alittle         fire       how  great  a  mass  of  fuel    kindles. 

^  Kai  7]    yXwcrcra    irvp,    6   ko^/xos   rrjs  aSiKias- 

And    the        'longue  afire,    the        world  of  the  wickedness; 

*[otrTcus3  V  yXaxraa  KaOicrraTai  tu  rois  fieXe- 

[thus]      the      tongue  is  placed        among  the  mem- 

aiv  Ti/xwv,  7]  cririXovfTa  oXov  to  (Tco/xa,  Kai   (pXo- 

bers      ofus,     that      spotting         whole     the       body,         and      setting 

yiCovaa  rov  rpoxov  Tr]s  yfvtcrews,  Kai  (pXoyi^o- 

on  fire  the        wheel        of  the        nature,  and      being  seton 

/Liei'Tj     VTTO    T7JS    'y€€»'j'7js.     ^  Huca    yap     <pv(Tis 

fire  by  the        gehenna.  Every         for  species 

6r}occt)r      re   Kai  iremvwp,  fpireTwv  re  Kai  (va- 

of  wild  beastsboth  and  of  birds,  of  reptiles    both  and  of 

Xiuv,  ^ajxa^erai  Kai  hfdafiaTTai  tt;  (pvcrei 

things  in  the  sea,         issubdued      and  has  been  subdued  by  the    nature 

tt;     avOpwirivT]'   ^  Tr]u  5c  yXc»}(rcrav  ovdds  5vva- 

by  that  belonjingto  man;     the    but         tongue  no  one  is 

Tat    avOpcaiTav    Sa^uacraf     a/faTaTX«'7'ov  KaKou, 

able  of  men  to  subdue;  an  unmly  evil, 

fi€(TTr}  lov    Bavcgry](popov.      ^E;/   avrri    evXoyov- 

fuU      of  poison     death-producing.  By         her  we  bless 

fi€V  rov  Qfou  Kai  Trarepa,  Kai   ev  avTT)    Karapw- 

the      God      and        father,         and    by        her  we  curse 

fjLfOa  Tovs  avOpojirovs  rovs    Ka0'    bfxoioiffiv  Oeov 

the  men  those  according  to  a  likeness       ofGod 

^'^  €«  tou  avrov  (rro/xaros  f^epx^^ai 


yeyoyoras' 

having  been  made;  out  of  the        same 


mouth 


goes  foath 


^CHAPTER  III. 

1  J  Do  not  Many  of  you 
become  Teachers,  my 
Brethren,  {knowing  That 
we  shall  receive  a  Severer 
Judgment. 

2  Tor  in  many  things 
we  all  are  faulty.  %  If  any 
one  doea  not  err  in  Word, 
t  he  is  a  Perfect  Man,  able 
to  control  the  Whole  bojiy. 

3  Behold  1  J  we  place 
BITS  into  the  mouth  of 
the  Hossis  to  make  them 
OBEDIENT  to  US,  aud  We 
direct  their  "Whole  body- 

4  Behold !  the  ships 
also,  though  *  so  geeat, 
aud  driven  by  violent 
Winds,  yet  they  are  direct- 
ed by  a  very  Small  Rudder, 
wherever  the  will  of  the 
PILOT  chooses. 

5  Thus  also  J  the 
TONSUE  is  a  Small  Mem- 
ber, and  boasts  t  greatly. 
Behold  1  How  Large  a 
Mass  of  fuel  *  a  Little  Eire 
kindles ! 

6  (And  J  the  tongue  Ls 
a    Fire, — the    woeld    oJ 

WICKEDNESS;)        thus      iS 

THAT  TONGUE  rendered 
among  our  mesibeks, 
which  J  DEFILES  the 
Whole  BODY,  and  sets  on 
fire  the  wheel  of  nature, 
and  is  set  on  lire  by  Ge- 
henna. 

7  Eor  Every  Species 
both  of  Wild  beasts  and  of 
Birds,  both  of  Reptiles  and 
of  Eishes,  is  subdued,  and 
has  been  subdued  by  the 
human  EACE; 

8  but  the  TONGUE  of 
men  No  one  is  able  to 
subdue — au  Irrestrainable 
Evil,  X  full  of  death-produc- 
ing Poison. 

9  By  it  we  *  bless  the 
God  and  Father;  and  by 
it  we  curse  those  men 
Jwho  have  been  made  ac- 
cording to  God's  Likeness; 

10  out  of  the  samk 
Mouth  proceeds  a  Bless- 


5.  How  great  a  Fire  it  kindles. 


9- 


♦  Vatican  MANUscRtrT.— 4.  so  gbeat. 
bless  the  Lord  and  Father. 

t  1 .  Matt,  xxiii.  8, 14 ;  Rom.  ii.  20,  21 ;  1  Pet.  v.  S.  I  1.  Luke  vi.  S7.  t  2.  I'sa, 

xjr-viv.  13 ;  James  i.  26 ;  1  Pet.  aii.  10.  t ».  Matt.  xii.  37.  t  8.  Psa.  ixiii.  0. 

15    Prov.  xii.  18;  XV.  2.  t  6.  Psa.  xil.S  ;  lxxiii.8,  9.  I  C.  Prov.  ivi.  27. 

1  6.  Matt.  XV.  11, 18—2  0;  Maik  vii.  IS,  20,  23.  ♦  8.  Psa.  cxl.  2.  J  9.  Gen.  1.  i6; 

V  ,  1 ;  IX.  6. 


Chep.S:  11.] 


JAMKS. 


[Ciap.  4; 


fvXoyia  KOI    Karapa.      Ov    XPVi    o5eX(^ot   ^ov, 

blming        and        cnruoE.  Not    ou(ht,         brethren         of  me, 

ravTa  ovTct)  yivfcOai.     ^^  Mt}ti  t]  ir-qyi]   efc   ttjs 

(hrae  tbingt  so  to  be.  Kot      thefountoin  outof  the 

auTTjs    (Jtttjs    $pvei    to    iXvkv    icai    to   Trrtpov : 

same       opening  send  furth  the         sweet  and      the         U.;tpr7 

^"  Mt/  ^vvaTaiy  a5€\(poi  jxav,  cvkt]  eXaias  'S'oir- 

Not  lo  able,  brethren       of  me,  afif  tree       olives  tof 

jai,    17    afnr€\o3    crvKa ;      outws    ovtc    oKvkov 

duce,      or  a  Tine  fifsf  thus         oeitber  lalt 

y\vKV  TTOLrjcrai  vSoop,      ^^Tis  (TO(pos  Kai  STicrrj- 

aneet  to  make      nater.  .\ny  one  rrise  and  discreet 

fiuv  ei' vfiiu :   bei^aTU    eK   ttjs   /caXr/y   avaerTpo- 

amoHf  you?       let  him  show  out  of  the      bonor.ible  conduct 

<p7]s  Ta  epya   avTov    iv   TrpavTTjTi    aoipias'   ^'' ei 

the       works  of  hioMelf  with         meekness        ofwisdom;  if 

5c  ^TjAov  viKpov  fX^"^^  '^^^  fpideiay    fp  tt;    Kap- 

but  rivalry         bitter      you  have     and         strife  in     the        heart 

Sio    vfxwv,    fjLT]    KaTaKavxo-cQf    Kai         v^6i/5ecr0e 

ofyou,        not  do  you  boast  and  do  you  speal^  falsely 

KOTO         Tijj   aAr/dctas;      ^^  Ovk    tffTiv   avTjj   7] 

concerning      the  truth?  Not  is  this      the 

(TO(pLa    avcaOfv     KaTfpxofifvr],     aW'     eTrryftos, 

wisdom       from  above  comingdown,  but  earthly, 

r^vxiKT},  SaifioviaySrjs.      ^^  'Ottov  yap   ^17X05    Kai 

soulicxl,  demoniacal.  Where        for        rivalry  and 

fj06ja,    fKfi    aKaTC.(TTa<Tia     Kai     irav     (pavKov 

strife,  there  disorder  and      every  foul 

Trpayjxa.      ^^  'H    5e    avwdfv   (ro<pia  TrpwTou  fi(v 

deed.  The     but  from  above      wisdom  first        indeed 

ayvf]  e(TTiu,    tireiTa   eiprjfiKr],    eirieiK-qs,    fvirei- 

pure        it  is,  then  peaceabls,  (cntlc,  easily 

07)j,  /xea-TTj    €\€ovs     Kai     Kap-irwv    ayaQooUy 

persuaded,  full  of  mercy         and  of  fruits  good, 

aZiaKpiTos  ■'^[/co^]    avviroKpiTos.      '^  Kapiros   Se 

without  partiality     [and]         without  hypocrisy.  Fruit  and 

hiKaio(Tvvr)s  fv  eiprjyr)   (rireipfTai    tols    ■noiovrriv 

of  righteousness     in      pea^e  is  sown  by  those        maLin[j 

€iprivr}v.      KE4».   5'.   4.      ^  Tlod^v     TvoXifioi     Kai 

peace.  ^Vhence  wars  and 

fxaxai  €V  vfjLiv;   Ovk   cvTevOev,    fK  twu   r)Soyai/ 

fichtingsamongyou  ?         Not  hence,  frons     the         pleasure^ 

V/XUV  TCVV   (TTpaT^VOfliVaV    fV  TOIS  fJ.fXfO'll'  VjXWV, 
of  you  of  those  warring  in       the       members         ofyo,.? 

'ILlTlOvfJ.f IT f,    Kai   OVK   €XfT€-     <p0V(V(Tf     Kai      ^77- 
You  strongly  desire,  and     not    you  have;       you  murder        and  are 

Aoure,  Kai  ov  Svvaade  eiriTvxf"'*   fiax^frde   Kai 

xeilous,        and     not  you  arc  able       to  obtain;  you  fight  and 

•ro\fnciTfj    OVK    €^6X6,     5ia     TO   /177    aiTfiTdai 

you  war,  not      you  have,     because  the      not  to  ask 


ing  and  a  Curse.  My 
Brethren,  these  things 
oui^ht  not  so  to  be. 

11  Does  a  fountain 
send  fortli  I'rom  the  same 
Opening  sweet  and  bit^ 
TER  water? 

12  Cau  a  Fig-tree,  my 
Brethren,  produce  Ohveu ; 
or  a  Vine,  Figs?  *  Neither 
can  a  Salt  spring  produce 
Sweet  "Water. 

13  J  Is  any  one  wise  and 
discreet  among  you  ?  Lt 
him  show  by  honohable 
Conduct  his  woeks  with 
Meekness  ofWisdom. 

14  But  if  you  have  t  bit- 
ter Rivalry  and  Strife  in 
your  HEAET8,  tdo  you  m  t 
boast,  and  speak  falsely 
concerning  the  teuth  ? 

15  J  This  is  not  the 
WISDOM  which  comes 
down  from  above;  but  is 
earthly,  animal,  dexiGnia- 
cal, 

IG  For  J  where  Rivalry 
and  Strife  are,  there  Dis- 
order is,  and  Every  Vile 
Deed. 

17     But     J  the     WISDOM 

frca  above,  is  indeed,  first 
px.re,  then  peaceable,  gen- 
tlCj  easily  persuaded,  fuH 
of  Llcrcy  and  of  good 
IVnits,  without  partiality, 
J  without  hypocrisy. 

I'd  Ji^ow  tke  Fruit  of 
Righteousness  is  sown  in 
Peace  by  those  who 
peactise"  Peace. 

CHAPTER  lY.  . 

1  Wlience  Wars  and 
'^'  Contentious  among  you  ? 
Do  they  not  come  licnce, 
from  THOSE  lusts  of 
youra  X  which  WAJiiuyour 

ilEMUKES  ? 

2  You  strongly  desire, 
and  have  not ;  you  kill, 
anc*.  are  en\nou3,  and  arc 
not  able  to  obtain ;  you 
fight  and  war.  You  have 
not,  because  you  do  not 
ASK; 


•  Vatican  MAXuscairr.- 
J.  whence  Contentions. 


-12.  Neither  can  Salt  Water  jield  Sweet. 


17.  and — omit. 


t  IS.  G.tl.  vi.4.  t  !*•  Rom.xiii.  13.  i  14.  Kom.ii.  17,  t".  t  15.  James 

1.17;  Phil.  iii.  10.  I  16.  1  Cor,  iii.  5;  Gal.  5,  20.  :  17.  1  Cor.  ii.Cl,  7.  t  17. 

'tom.Tii.O;  1  Pet.  1.  52;  ii.  1;  lJohniil.18.  :  18.  Prov.  li.lS;  Iloshear.lSj  Matt. 

•>.9;  Phil.  i.  11;  Heb.iii.ll.  I  1.  Rom.  vii.23;  Gal.  v.  17;  IPet.ii.lL 


Chap.  4:  3.] 


JAMES. 


Ujuaj*  *  aireire,  Kai  ov  Xcfj-Pav^rc,   SxoTi  KaKUS 

you;  you  a«k,        and    not        you  receive,         b«c«n;o    wickedly 

youMk,        so  th»t  in       the         pleasures      of  you         yoa  nay  waste 

re.     '^■'^"[Moixot  «aO    ^otx<2^£5es,    ovK   otSarc? 

[Adulterers      and]  adulteresses,  Eot       know  you. 

•JTL  7]   (plXia     TOV   KOa-flOV     ^xOpa  TOV    0€OV    €(TTIV; 
that  thefriendshipof  the       world  enmity    of  the     God  is? 

ds  av     ovv     fiovXriCri   cpiXos    eivai    rov  KOdfJLOV, 

jthoevertherefore      may  wish         a  friend      to  be     of  the  world, 

iXOp°^  '''^^  ^^°'^  KcOiTTarai.      ^  H   ^oKciTe^    6ti 

an  enemy  of  the     God  is  rendered.  Or      think  you,       that 

Kipus   1]   7po<?577   Ac76i;   Upos   (pQovov  cirnroBei 

Tainly     the    writing'       speaks?  To  envy   strongly  mclinot 

TO  TTViVfia  6  Ko-rtpKriffev  ei/  rip.iv  ;     ^  Msi^oj'a  Se 

the        epint  which  dvrelt  in        us?  Greater       bat 

(5i5a>(n  x°P"'*   ^^^    -^^7^''   '^    ^'^os    virspr](pavoi9 

It  gives         favor;  therefore  it  says;     The       God        to  haughty  ones 

cvTiTccrcreTai,         rawduos  Se  di^u-cn  X'^P'^' 

setshimselfinopposition,  to  lowly  ones  but     he  gives        favor. 

7 'T7roTa-'/7?Te    ovp    rtc    der;)'      avTicrrTjre    r(f) 

Eeyou  subject  therefore  to  the     God;  be  opposed    to  the 

Sia^oXtp,    Kai    <pfu^5TaL   acp''    v/xcvv    ^  eyyiffare 

accuser,  and         he  will  Ueo       from         you;  draw  you  near 

Tcp  0 ((<■',  Kai     €77ict     vaiv    Kadapiaare  x^^P"'^^ 

totheGod,     andhewilldrawneartoyou;         ckanseyou  hands, 

aaaprwXoi,     Kai     a-yviaare     Kapdias,    di-J/vx^i' 

sinners,  and  punly  you  hearts,  two-»ouled  onc«_ 

**  ToAanrajpTjcaTe  Kai  TrevdrjcraTc  Kai  KAavcrare' 

Lament  you  and        mourn  you        and  weep  you; 

6  yfXoos  vfxccv  eis  ttcvOos  jjLeracrrpacprjTa},  Kai   Ti 

theUughter  of  you     intomourninE  let  be  turued,  ao:.  thi 

X<^po-   f '5   Kar-nrpficLV.      ^^  'laireifwOTjre    efCTcoj/ 

,oy        Into  sadaess.  Be  you  humbled       ic -pr'jsence 

TOV  Kvpiovy  Kai   v^pc!}(r€l    vfi-as.     '^Mt;  KaraKa- 

ofthe    Lord,  and  h«  wilUi/t  up     you.  Kot         8pcat70U 

A(?iT6  oA-AtjAwv,    a5e-\<*)0f    b    KaraXnXicv  a8<-K- 

,pil  of  each  other,  brethren;     The  one  6pea..iu.r;  ^vil    oCSt'ssri' 

<f>ov,  icai  Kpivcav  tov  a^cX(pov  avrjVf  KaTaXaXei 

Iher,      and      iudging      the  brother      of  himself,        opeakssvi 

VOfJlOV,     Kttl    KplVei    VO/lOV,     fl     Se     VOfXOU     KpiVClSi 
of  law,  and      judges  law,  if      but        law       thoujudRest. 

OVK     61    TToivrvs    voixovj    cJJXa    Kpirrjs.      ^'^Ets 

yot  thou  art    a  doer  of  law,  "  ut  ajudjc.  One 

e<TTiV  *rf5]  voiJLo6frr]S  Kai    Kpirt)s,  b   hvvafx^vo^ 

is  [the]  lawgiver          and  Judge,      tha     one  beinp  r.bk, 

crcofrat  Kat   oTroXetrar   (Tv    5e   m    ei     bsKpiv€is 

to  destroy;       thou     but   who  art  thou  who  judgest 


to  save     and 


{Chap.  4: 12. 

3  tyou  ask  and  do  not 
receive,  ^because  you  ask 
wickedly.so  that  you  may 
waste  it  on  your  lusts. 

4  Adulteresses  !  do  you 
not    know     That    J  the 

FR.IKNDSHIP  of  tshe  WORLD 

is  Enmity  against  God? 
X  Whoever.  therefore, 
wishes  to  be  a  Friend  of 
the  WORLD,  is  rendered  an 
Enemy  of  God. 

5  Or  do  you  suppose 
That  the  scripture 
speaks  falsely  ?  Does  the 
SPIRIT  that  dwells  in  us 
stron«-ly  incline  to  Envy? 

6  Indeed,  it  bestows  Su- 
perior Favor;  therefore  it 
is  said,  J  "God  sets  him- 
"self  in  opposition  to  the 
"Haughty,  but  gives  Fa- 
"vor  to  the  Lowly." 

7  Be  you  subject  there- 
fore, to  God.  :fStand  op- 
posed to  the  ENEMY, and 
he  will  flee  from  you, 

8  jDraw  near  to  God, 
and  he  will  draw  near  to 
you  tCleanseyourhantls, 
Sinners!  and  tpurify  your 
Hearts,  :j:mea  of  Two- 
son  Is  ! 

9  I  Lament,  and  mourn, 
and  weep;  let  your 
LAUGHTER  be  turned  irito 
Mourning:,  and  your  jot 
into  Sadness. 

10  Be  humbled  in  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and 
he  will  lift  you  up. 

11  J  Speak  not  ag-ain^t 
each  other.  Brethren.  He 

who     SPEAKS     AGAINST    a 

Brother,  *or  %  judces  his 
BROTHER,  speaks  af;ainst 
the  Law.  and  judges  the 
Law.  Butif  thou  judgest 
the  Law,  thou  art  not  a 
D')er  of  the  Law,  but  a 
Judge. 

!2  There  is  One  Law- 
giver and  Judge  tuBwho 
is  ABLE  to  save  and  to  des- 
troy; Jbut  who  art  tbou. 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.-*.  Adulterers  and-o,«.f.  H.  or  judges.  12.  the-^if. 

X  3.  Job  xxvii.  9;  XXXV.  12;  Psa  xviii.  41;  Prov.  ..28;  Isa.  i.  15;  Jor.  xi.  11;  Micah  ni    4; 

IJonniii.o.  IS.  jamesi.o.       .    ,     *       .      ,  119   m-,,    v   28.  11^. 

I  U.  Matt.  vii.  1;  Luke  vi.  37;  Rom.  ii.  1;  1  Cor.  iv.  5.  J  12-  Matt.  x.  «.  + 

Rom.  xiv.  4,  13. 


Chap.  4:  13  ] 


JAMES. 


Toy  erepou :   "'A7e    yuv    ol   Atyovres'  2,rjix<!pov 

ttic        <<tie>'  Cui^ie      ucTT  tbo30       suying;  To-dajr 

uuieu/ptop  Trop^vcrcDIJ.eOa  ety   rrivSf    rrjy  troKiy^ 

Mid  to-niorro^  wc  u.iy  go  int«  this  the  city, 

Kui  TToirjcroDfXfy  e/cc:  cyiavrou  ki>a^    Kai  finiropsv 

•nd        wa  niiy  stay       tl.crc  ayenr  one,         aad  may  trade, 

fwfJLeOay  Kai   KcpSTjacafxeu'    '*  oItiv^s   ovk   i:-iri^- 

acd       may  acriuirc gain;  who  I^ot         axa  AO- 

raffOe       to   ttjs  avpiov  (iroia   *['ya/3   '^]    ^ojt; 

qtiaiatedwith that  ofthe     morrow;       (r.liat  [nor       th-^]      Ixii. 

vixo)v  ;   ar^isyap  e(TTiv^\^7f\  irpossTityoy  (p2ivo- 

of.you?       a  vapor      for         it  is       L'^i^O     f°'         t-]itt5o    apoearingi 

fLivVi    cffira    06     atpayi^oufyri')      ^^  avri    rov 

then  and  Dot  appearing;)  instead  of  the 

Xtyfty  v/jlcs'   Eay  6  Kupios  OeKT)(rri  Kai  ^rjcroofj.ev^ 

to  «ay        you;  I."      the    Lord  may  be  willing  oni    wcaBo/Liv«, 

tcai  TTOLricr-j^/jiey  tovto  t)   €K€iyo°   '^  yvy   8e   icav- 

aud  wc  may  do  thic         or        that;  now      ba:j         yoa 

XaaOe  ey  rais  cAa^orejais  ufici>y.    Tlaara  Kavxv 

boact  in       the         prou  J  speeches     or  you.  All  Iboaatii:;^ 

(Tis  Toiavrr,  iroyripa  eJTtv.      ^''EiSotj  ovu  KaXov 

such  e7il  is.  Knowing  therefore  rijbC 

KOKiyy  Kai  fiTi  TTOiovvTi  OLfiapTia  a,vT(p  ecTTiy. 

to  do,       and    not         doing  sin  to  him        itu. 

KZ*.   6'.  5. 
*  A7€  yvy  oi   irXovfrioi,   ccXaucrare  o\o\v^ov- 

Come    now     the        rich  ones,  weep  you  crying  aloud! 

res  67ri  rais   TaAairrupiais    vfxcjp   rais   enfpxo" 

orer      the  miseries  oi'you       thocc  coniin|;. 

/I  wais.      *'0    irAovTos    L/twf    (Teo-Tjire,    Kat    ra 

The  wealth  of  you      has  decayed,     and        ZUn 

IfiaTia    U/J.ODU   cr:]ro0pana   ytyovey    ^(J   XP^^^S 

garments      of  you  moth-eaten  have  become;      the          {jO«<2 

Vfjuuy   Kai  S  apyvpos  KaricoTai,  koa  6   los   avrccy 

of  you       and  tbe       silver     have  become  rusty,  and  the  rust      of  than* 

(IS  fxapTvpiop  iifJLiv  fTTai,  Kai  (payfrai  ras  cap- 

(oT        a  witness         to  you      will  be,       and        will  ea'j          the  bo- 

Kas  vfiuv  ws  TTvp'   eOrjaavpicraTe    iv    eo'xai'ais 

dies    of  you      at        fire;        you  laid  up  treasure      in  last 

i^fxepais.     ^l5ou,    6   /xktBos   Tccy    cpyarcay    rwy 

dayo.  liO,      the      reward       ofthe         laborsrs    oftliose 

afiy^cravTicv  ras  X'^P'^^  vixccu,    5    airecTrepTjtJLfyos 

hf   ingreapcd        the         fields         ofTOU,     that     havinp  been  wiihheld 

jjcj,'  vficjy^    Kpa^ei'   Kai  at  0oai  Tcoy   dspifTavTuy 

by         you,        cries  out;       and  the  loud  crietoftht  reaper* 

tis    TO    aTo    nvpiov      (Tapawd     eiaeATjAvdao'iy,, 

into      the        ears        of  Lord  of  armies  hare  entered. 


[Chap.  6:  4. 
*Tiiou  who  art  judging 

thy  KKIGHBOR? 

13  J  Come  now,  YOU 
who  SAY,  "To-day  and 
To-morrow  let  us  go  into 
Such  a  City,  and  continue 
there  on  e  Y ear,  andTrade, 
and  make  gain!" 

14  (who  know  not  WHAT 
will  become  of  3'ourLifeon 
the  morrow;  Jfor  *you 
are  a  Vapor,  for  a  little 
while  APPEARING,  and 
then  disappearing;) 

15  instead  of  which  you 
ought  to  SAY,  t'lf  the 
Lord  be  willing,  we 
*shall  both  live  and  do 
this  or  that." 

16  But  now  you  boast 
in  your  proud  speeches. 
J  All  such  Boasting  is  evil. 

17  t  He  therefore  who 
knows  how  to  do  Right, 
and  doesnot  perform  it, to 
him  it  is  Sin. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  J  Come  now  you 
RICH,  weep   and    lament 

over    THOSE     MISERIES    Of 

yours    which     are     ap- 
proaching. 

2  Your  RICH  stores  have 
dcca3'ed,  and  J  your  gar- 
ments have  become  moth- 
eaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  sil- 
ver have  become  rusted; 
and  the  rust  of  them  will 
beforaTestimon}' against 
you,  and  consume  your 
iiODiES  like  Fire,  t  You 
have  laid  up  treasures  for 
the  Last  Days. 

4  Behold  !  Jthat  iiirb, 
which  you  fraudulent- 
ly WITHHELD  from  THOSE 
LABORERS  whO  HARVEST- 
ED your  FIELDS,  cries  out; 
and  I  the  loud  cries  of 
the  REAPERS  have  entered 
the  EARS  of  the  Lord  of 
Armies. 


-'  Vatican  llAsuscnipr. — Ili.  thou  who  arc  judging  tliy  nkighdou?  14.  forth* 

— omt^.  14.  you  are.  14.  that — umit.  15.  shall  both  live. 

i  13.  Prov.  xxvii.  1;  Luke  xii.  18.  i  14.  Job  vii.  7;  Psa.  cii.  3;  James  i.  10;  1  Pet. 

I   24:  1  Johnii.  17.  J  15.  Acts  xviii.  21;  1  Cor.  iv.  19;  xvi.  7;  Heh.  vi.  3.  J  16- 

1  Our.  V.  6.  X  17.  Luke  xii.  47;  John  ix.  41;  xv.  22;  Rom.  i.  20,  21,  32;  il.  17,  18,  23. 

1 1.  Prov.  xi.  28;  Luke  vi.  24;  1  Tira.  vi.  9.  J  2.  Job  xiii.  28:  M.att.  vi.  20:  Jainos  ii.  2. 

+  3.  Rom.  ii.  5.  J  4.  Lev.  xit.  13;  Job  xxlv,  10,  11;  Jer.  xxil.  13;  .Mai.  iii.  5.  1  4. 

Deut.  xxiv.  15. 


Chap. 6.  J.] 


JAMfc:S. 


[Oiap.  hi  14. 


Youli'edluiurioutI/  OB      the     csrlh,      »:i<l  werewiDior; 

fOpfvpare    ras   KapSias'  v^nein  '*[ws~\    (U  ^m^P? 

ir>u  nouriihed    the  bearta  of  you  [ai]  io         « d»y 


You  coodcmned^ 


you  murderid        the        juil 


ofili.giiter. 

Kajo»'  owK  avTiTaTcmai  v/xiv. 

ooc;  not  heoppotcs  you. 

^  Ma/.  poOvjU57(roTf  .  ouf ,     ad(\(pot      etas     ttjs 

Ue  you  patient  then,  brethren,  till  the 

Tapot/.cTias  Tou  Kvpiov,     l5ou,  (5    7^4^705  €/cSe- 

p.-cacQC*        oftbe      Lord.  Lo,     the  hnsbac  Im&a  ci- 

XfTat  Toi/  'tifxiov  KapTTOV  rr}S  777$,  fiaKpoQvfxwv 

pects         tht    precious  fruit        oftbecirtb,       1  ftring  patience 

«7r*  ayry  tws    af  Xa^rj    *[ueTOJ']    trpwtfiou   nai 

for         it  till    be  mxy  receive  [r>in]  early  >.Dd 

C'^ifjiov'  ^ fi.aKpoOvfxr]rrart  Kai   vfxas,   (TT-qpi^art 

latter,  bepatieut  alto  you,  eatabhsh 

Tas  Kapdias  Uyucor,  (5tj   rj   vapov<Tia  rov  -Kvpiov 

the        bearta        of  you,  becaute  the        preseace      oflho        Lord 

VyyiK€.     ^  Mtj  (TTei/a^eTe  kot'  aWijXwy,  o5e\- 

has  ap^ruached.  Nut      murmur  you  ag&in&t        each  other,         bteth* 

^01,   lua  fxrf     KpiOrirc     i5ou,  &  Kpirrjs  vpo  rwv 

len,    DO  that   not  you  may  be  judged ;  lo,  .  the     judge      before    the 

Bvpctiv  k(TrT]Kiv.     ^^"Tvodeiyfxa  Aa/3eTe,  aSfXfpOi 

doort  bac  hcen  ttanding.  Ad  example         take  you,  brethren 

*[^ou,]  TTJJ  Ko.KOVc6(ias  Kai  TTJS  naKpoOufiiaif 

[ofme,]     of  the      euflehag  evil         and  of  the  petieoce, 

Tovs  vpo(pr)TaSy  oi  iKaX-qaav  rep  Qvo/J.art  Kvptov 

the  prophets,      who        (poke         io  the      same  of  Lord 

*'  l5ou,    fxaKapi^ojufU    tovs    iivroixtvoyras'      rrjv 

ho,  we  rail  happy  those      patieally  cnduriag;  the 

i/Trofxour}u    loijS    rjKOvaaTt^  Kat  to  tcAos  Kvpiov 

patieDce  of  Job        you  heard,         and    the       end  of  Lord 

«t5eT<,  6ti  7roXv(nrAa7XJ'os  fffTiu  6    Kvpios   Kai 

you  taw,  because      very  compasiiooate  is        the      Lord  and 

QiKT  p/xap.      '•^ripo    irayTav    8f,    o5eA0Oi    fiov, 

tneniful.  Above        all  things      but,        brethren         ofme, 

fir}  o/xuvfre  firjTe  rou   ovpavov^  M^tc  f'nv  yrfu, 

cot  do  you  sivear  neither    the  heaven,  not         the     .    earth, 

/iTjTf  aA\o»'  Ttva  ipi*ov'  r}T(a   Se    vfxuy  ro    vai, 

aor  other         any        oath;        let  be    but      of  you      the        yes, 

yoi,  Kai  TO  ovy    ov  iva  p.T)   vwo  Kpicriv  vscrrjTe. 

yei,     and  the    no,      no;  sotk&tnot    under  judgment  you  may  fall. 

^^KaKonaOei  ris  ev  v/jlip,  irpoo'evx'^a'Ow,  fvOn^ei 

Suffers  evil  aay  one  amoDc  you,  let  bim  pray,  is  cheerful 

Tfs,      xpaWfTw.     ^*  A(TOfV£i     ris       ev      vixiVy 

CLcy  one,   let  bim  sing..  Is  sick  aay  one  among       you. 


'  5  jYou  have  lived  lux. 
unously  on  the  land,  and 
been  licentious;  you  have 
iioiinslicd  your  jieabt^ in 
a  Day  of  Slaughter. 

6  t  ^ou  have  cone 
demned, — you  have  mur« 

durcd       tllC        BIGlITEOUS 

one;  he  does  not  oppose 
you. 

7  Wail  patiently,  there- 
fore. Brethren,  Jill  tlie 
coMino    of    the    Loan. 

lleholdl  the  HUSBAND- 
MAN expcCis  the  pbeci- 
ous  Fruit  of  the  eabtu, 
waiting  patienily  for  it, 
till  he  receive  the  early  and 
latter  harvest. 

8  Be  20U  also  patient; 
establish  your  hkaets, 
t  Because  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  has  approached. 

9  JMurmurnot  against 
each  other,  Bretlircn,  that 
you  be  not  judged;  be- 
hold! J  the  JUDGE  is 
standing  before  the  doors. 

10  J  As  an  E.\ample  of 

SUFFEHING    EVIL     and     of 

PATIENCE,  my  Brethren, 
take  the  pbo'phets  who 
spoke  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord., 

11  Behold!  }wc  call 
those  liappy  who  pati- 
ently ENDUBE.  You 
have  heard  of  \  the  pa- 
tience of  Job.  and  you 
have  seen  the  Jen  d  of  the 
Lord ;  Because  j  tlic  Loed' 
is  very  compassionate  and 
merciful. 

12  But  above  all  things, 
my  Brethren,  J  swear  not; 
nei..her  by  the  heaven, 
nor  the  kabth,  nor  any 
other  Oath;  but  let  your 
yzn  be  Yes,  and  your  no. 
No ;  so  that  you  may  iiot 
fall  under  Judgment. 

13  If  any  one  among 
you  suffers  evil,  let  him 
pray;  if  any  one  is  cheer- 
ful, J  let  him  sing  praises; 

H  if  any  one  among  you 


•  Vatican  MAHOScuirr.— 5.  as— omit. 


7.  rain— omi?. 


10.  of  mc— omi7. 


.     t  5.  Job  xxi.  13;  Amos  vi.  1.4;  LuUc  xvl.  m,  25  ;  1  Tim.  v.  a.  •  t  0.  Acts  Hi.  14, 1 

».  .<J0.  t  8.  Phil,  i V.  5 ;  Hcb.  x.  25,  .37 :  1  I'ft.  i v.  7.  10.  James  iv.  U.  t 

Watt.  T:tiv.  33 .  1  Cor.  iv.  5.  I  10.  Matt.  v.  12  j  Hcb.  xi.  ?5.  1  11.  Matt  v. 

♦  n.  Jobl.  21.52:  ii.  10.  1  11.  Job  xlii.  10.  t  11.  Num.  xiv.  I8i  J^aa.ciii 

i  1%.  Jlatt.  r. 34.  J  13.  Eph.  v.  10;  Col.  iil.  JO. 


inap.5i  15.] 


JAMES: 


iCfiap.  5  J  30. 


wpo<rKa\f<Ta(T9(L>  rovs  irpta^vrepovs  ttjs  ckkXt]- 

let  him  c&llfor  the  «Mers  of  the        coiigre- 

ffias,  Kai  tr po(Tev^afrQo3(Tay  €w*  avrov,  a\fi\\/p.v- 

(ation,    aoil  let  tkem  pray  0*<r         him.     Laving  aoointtd 

ret  *[ayT0i']  (Kaup,  ei/  T(p  ovo/xaTi  rov  Kvptov. 

[Uim]  <«-ithoiJ,     in    the         name         v>  the        Lord, 

'**  Koi  7/  evxv  Tijs  Triarfcas  craxTfi  rov  KafivovTa, 

Aod  th:  pr>ytr  of  the        faith         thalltaTc    the    one  bciogsick, 

icai    fftpfi    avTov  6  Kvpios'  Kav   afiaprias    i) 

and    will  ralM  up       bia      the    .Lord;       acdf  sine      tnajr  be 

VfiroiTjKws,         ac^xeOrjcrerai   av7(fi,      ^^  t.^o/io\o- 

dttin;  beco  dune,    they  shall  be  for[iveo    him.  Confcis 

ytiaOt  a\\r)\ois  to  TrapaTrTWfiaraf  Kai   fvx^o" 

you  to  esch  other    the  faults,  aod  '  prsjr 

Ot    VTTfp  a\\7]\cov,  Sirccs     ia9rjTe'    iroXvKTXvei 

youoo  behalf  of  esch  other,  so  that  you  may  be  healed;  greatly  prevails 

Serfcris  SiKaiov  fvepyovfxtvr],    *'  KAtas  avOpwjros 

a  prayer     of  a  just         beio;  operative.  '    Elias  a  aaa 

7)v  hfXoionaOrii  rjfiiv,  koi  irpofffvxil    irpofftjv^aTO 

Vat  of  like  infirmities  with  us,    and        a  prayer  he  prayed 

Tcu  fiT]  fipe^ar  Kai   ovk   (Ppt^ev    «iri    rrjs    77JV 

of  the  not    toraint        and      sot        it  rained        oa    -    the       earth 

fviavTovs  rpeis    Kai   fnjvas    ej*      *^  koi     trcAif 

yean  three        and        mooths     siaj  aod  agaio 

TpoiTrfvlaTOf  Kai  6  ovpauos  ixroy  t^anCy   Kai  7] 

he  prayed,  and  the      heavea  rain  cave,  -         and  the 

777  (^\a(Trri<Tt  rov  Kapirov  avrr)s.     ^^  AZe\<poi, 

•arth      put  forth  the  fruit  of  herself.  Brethren, 

(av  ris   fv  vfiiv  ir\avr}Or)  awo  rrjs  a\r}6eiaSf  Kai 

If  any  one  among  yoM  may  wander    from    the  truth,  aod 

$iricrrpt\prt     ris    avrov ^     '^^yivasnKerWf    6ri     6 

>  Biay  turu  back      anyone      him,         :>  letbim  know,         that    the 

fviffrpf^as  afiaprcoXov  (K  irKavrjs   ddov   avrov, 

one  having  turned        a  sinner        out  of  a  wandering     way         of  him, 

p'wiTd  \l/vxvv  ft  OavaroVf   Kai   Ka\v\p€i  TrXrjdds 

•iillsave    aioul      from        death,  aod        will  hide        amultitude 

a.fi'^ipricdv. 

of  aioi. 


19  sick,  let  him  call  for  tlit 
ELDKBS  of  theco.NonK.nA- 
TION,  aud  let  tlicni  jir.iy 
over  him,  J  having  anoinu  J 
him  with  Oilin  the  Naaik 
of  the  LoEDi  ', 

15  and  the  prayeb  or 
FAITH  Bliall  save  tlie  sick 
person,  and  the  Lono  Mill 
raise  him  up.  J  and  if  ho 
iiave  committed  Sins,  they 
shr.Ilbe  forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  •therefora 
your  SIN3  to  each  other, 
and  pray  for  each  other, 
so  that  you  may  be  healed. 
JTIic  Earnest  Supplication 
of  a  Righteous  luau  is  very 
powerful. 

17  Elijah  was  a  Man  of 
J  like  infirmity  with  us; 
•und  }he  praved  in  Prayer 
that  it  mi|:lit  not  bai.n; 
{and  it  did  not  rain  on 
that  LAND  for  three  Years 
and  six  Months. 

!"&  And  a^ain  Jh* 
prayed,  and  the  heavem 
gave  Rain,  and  the  eabtb 
put  forth  her  teuit. 

19  *My  Brethren,  J  if 
any  one  among  you  wan- 
der from  the  truth,  and 
some  one  turn  him  hack; 

20  *know  you,  That  UE 
who  TUB.Ns  BACK  a  Siunef 
from  his  Path  of  Error, 
twill  save  'his  Soul  frosn 
Death,  and  J  will  cover  a 
Multitude  of  Sins.  * 


•  Vatican  Manuscript.— H.  him — omit.  10.  therefore  your. aiMS-  10.  my 

Tlrethren.  20.  know  you.  That.:  20.  a  Soul  from  its  Ucath.  Subacription— 

Op  Jambs. 

t  U.  Mark  vl.  13;  ivl.  18.  •  15.  Matt.  I r.  J.  t  10.  Gen.  xx.  17;  Num.  if.  3; 

r>cal.  it.  13— 20;  Jo:,h..x.  U;  1  S.tm.  xii.  18.  I  Kinprs  xiii.  0;  2  ICinss  iv.  33;  xii.  15,  20;  xx. 
J  4-  I'^a.  X  17  t  xxiiv.  15;  cilv.  18;  I'roV.  xv.  29:  iiviii.9;  John  ir.  31;  1  Johniii.2i, 
♦'l7   Actsxiv.  15.  t  17.  1  Kinpsxvii.  1.  t  17.  Luke  iv.  25.  I  18.  1  Kin^ra 

xviii.  4>,  45.  1  10.  Matt.  zvui.  ISk         .   (  20.  lioux.  xL  li;  I  Cor.  ix.  32i  1  Tim.iv.  10., 

iJO.  Prov.j.  lis  lPet.iv.8. 

24  >^ 


nETPOT   [EniSTOAH]   nPHTH 

OF   PETEE  [an   epistle]  FIRST. 

*FIRST    OF    PETER. 


KE*. 


1. 


^HcTpos,  awocTToXos  Iijcrou  X-piarov,    €K\€k- 

Fcter^  an  mpostle  ol'.Ie&us         Auointe>),        to  chosen 

Tois  TrapeiriSrjiJ.oLS  SiaTTTopas  Ilovrov,  VaXariaSy 

Dues  lOJouFuers  of  &  dispersiuQ     ofFuutus,         ofGolatia, 

KaTTTTaSoKias,  Afrias  Kai  HiQwias,  "  Kara  irpoy- 

of  Cappadocia,  of  Asia      and     ofBithynia,  according  to       f»re- 

vwffiv   Ofov  irarpos,  cy  ayia<rfj.(p  Trvsvjxaros,  eiy 

knowledge  of  God     a  father,        in  sanctification  oi  spirit,  for 

v-rraKor]v  Kai  pavTicr/xoy  aluaros  Irjcrov  Xpi<rTov' 

obedience        and        sprinkling  ofbloed       of  Je^us         Auuintedj 

Xapis  vfMiy  Kai   eiprjfrj   Tr\i]6vvdeir].      ■^EvXoyr]- 

favor      to  you     and  peace         may  be  multiplied.  Ble&sed 

Tos  6   6eos   KOLi   iraTTjp  tov  Kvpiov  rjfiav  IrjiTov 

the     God         and         father       of  the        Lord  ofu«  Jesui 

XpKTTOv,  6     Kara     to    ttoAw  avrov    e\eos  ai^a- 

A.iointcd,     that  accordingto  the      great     of  himself     mercy      having 

yevvrja'as  ij/J-as    €is    iAirida   ^wcrav    5i'    avaara- 

begotten  us  to         a  hope  of  lite  through     » resurrcc- 

(Ticas  \'r)(Tov  X.pi(TTOv    e/c    yeKpccv,  ■*  eis  KXripovo- 

tion         of  Jesus       Anointed     out  of    dead  ones,         to  an  iuheri- 

jxiav   acpQaprov    Kai    auiavrop    Kai    afxapaurou, 

tance     incorruptible         and  undetiled  and  unfading, 

T^rripT]ix(vriv    ev    ovpauois    fis  vfiaiy    ^  rovs    €V 

having  beeen  kept       in  heavens  for        you,  those        by 

5vuafu.€i    Oeau    cppovpovfxei/ovs    Sia    Tricmuis    eis 

power  of  God  being  guarded  through        faith  for 

a(M>TT]piau    eToijuLTiv     airoKaXvcpQyjvai     tv     Kaipy 

a  solvation  ready  to  be  r»»ealed  iu  season 

€(rxaTW'   ^  fv    (p    ayaAAiatrOe,  oXiyov   apn    (et 

last;  in  which         rejoice  you,         a  little  while    now  (if 

SeOV     €(TTl)  \VTr7)9fVT€S  (V  TTOlKlAoiS  iveipa(Tp.oiSy 
necessaryit  is)  having  been  distressed  by    manifold  trials, 

'  Lva  TO  doKi/Jiiov  v^coy  rrjs  iriffTetas  iro\v  tijxo- 

sothatthe         proof  of  you     of  the        faith  m-uck  more 

T€poy  ;tpufnoy    tov    airoWv/jifyov,     Sia    irvpos 

precious       of  sold  of  that  perishing,         by  means  of      fire 

Se  SoKi/ua^oiLieyou,  ,evpe9r]  :ts  airaivoy  Kai  Ti/xrjv 

but  being  proved,      may  be  found  to  praise  and         honor 

Kai  5o^ay,    ey  airoKaXurpei   lr)frov    Xpicrrov  ^  by 

and       glory,  at         a  revelation  of  Jesus         Anointed;       whom 

ovK  etSoTes  ayaivaT^^  eis  bv,    apTi  pur}    bpcovTeSy 

no'v         seeing  you  love,  on  whom,    now       not  looking,  , 

■jr:(TT€vovT€s  Se,  ayaWiacrOe  X'^^?   ay^K\a\ii)T(p 

believing  but,         you  rejoice         wiihajoy         unspeakable 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Peter,  an  Apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ,  to  the  So- 
journers of  J  the  Disper. 
sion,  of  Pontus,  Galatia, 
Cappadocia,  Asia  and  Bi- 
tbynia, 

2  X  chosen,  according  to 
X  the  Forekuowled^'C  of 
God  the  I'Hlher,  m  J  Sanc- 
tification of  Spirit,  ill  order 
to  Obedience  and  a  Snriiik- 
linsj  of  the  Blood  of  Jesus 
Christ;  may  Favor  and 
Peace  be  multiplied  to  you. 

3  Blessed  be  that  Gou 
and  Father  of  our  Lobu 
Jesus  Christ,  who  accord- 
ing to  his  GREAT  Meicy, 
J  has  begotten  us  a^ain  to 
a  livmg  Hope,  J  through 
the  Resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  from  the  Dead, 

4  to  an  Inheritance  in- 
corruptible, and  undefiled, 
and  unfading,  J  preserved 
iu  the  Heavens  for  you, 

5  J  who  are  guarded 
by  the  Power  of  God, 
through  Faith,  for  a  Sal- 
vation prepared  to  l)e  re- 
vealed in  the  last  Time. 

6  J  In  which  be  you 
glad,  though  nov  f  for  a 
little  while,  (since  ii  is 
necessary,)  J  you  are  dis- 
tressed by  various  Trials, 

7  so  that  X  the  proof  of 
Your  FAITH ,  being  much 
more  precious  than  that 
Gold  which  perishfs, 
though  proved  by  Fire, 
X  may  be  found  to  Praise 
and  *  Glory  and  Honor, 
at  the  Revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ  ; 

8  whom,  not  having 
seen,  you  love ;  +  on  whom, 
not  now  looking,  but  be- 
lieving, you  rejoice  with 
Joy  inexpressible  and  glo- 
rious, 


*  Vatican  MAWuscnirT.— Ti7/e — First  of  Peter. 


7.  Glory  and  Honor. 


I 


t  1.  John  vii.  35 ,  Acts  ii.  5,  9, 10 :  James  i.  \  t  ?.  Eph.  i.  4  ;  1  Pet.  ii.  9. 

Rom.  viii.  29;  xi.  i.  I  i.  '2  Thess.ii.  13.  t  3.  Jahu  iii.  3,  5;  James  i.  18.  :  3. 

I  Cor.  XV.  20.  :  i.  Col.  i.  5 ;  2  Tim.  iv.  8.  ♦  .5.  John  i.  -JS,  29 ;  xvii.  11,  Ii,  15;  Judo  1. 

:  0.  Matt.  V.  12 ;  Rom.  lii.  12;  2  Cor.  vi.  10 ;  1  Pet.  iv.  13.  I  6.  2  Cor.  iv  f;  ;  i  pet.  v. ! :;. 

0.  James  i.  2.  %  7-  James  i.3, 13;  1  Pet.  iv.  12.  :  "^    ?-om.  i.i.  7, 10;  1  Cor.  iv.5; 


2  Thess. 


?:  -Jcbr.  XX.  20;  2  Cor.  v .  7  •,  ileb.  ^i.  «  : 


Ih^p.  1  :    9.1 


I.  PKTBR. 


lOiap.  1  s  17. 


Kai    ^e^ola(Tjxivriy    ^  Ko^i^ofifvoi    ro  reXos  ttjs 

and      haviuj  bi-rri  Kloriiicil,  obtaining  the         end         of  the 

iriaTeccs    *\^v!J.wUy'\    crwTqpiaf   ;|/uxwv.      ^*^  Flepi 

faith  [ofjou,]  aiilration  of  souls.         Concerning 

i]S  (XWTrjpias  i^i^-qrirjcrav  Kai   (^Tqpfwqcrai/    irpo- 

which  salvation  sought  out  and       examined  clusely       proph- 

(pr}Tai,  01      iTfpi    T7?s  eis  v/uLas    x°-P'-'^°^    Trpof',)r]- 

»is,  those  conrprning    the     for       you  favor  having 

nvcrafTts'   ^'  (pevpuiuTts,  eis        Tiva       t]  tvoiou 

pKiplirsiedi  ex^iuiiulng,  te      what  things     or       what 

Kaipov  edrjXou  to  ev  avrois  irveuixa*[Xpicrrou,j 

season         did  point     the     in         them          spirit  [of  Anointed,] 

TvpofxapTvpofXivov  ra  fis  'S.picnov  iraOrifxara^  kui 

lestiKing  lielore  the     for      Anointed  sufferiii- o,  and 

Tas /xfTu  ravra   do^as'   ^'- ols    airfKcKv(^Or},    6ti 

tlie      after  these  things  pi. Ties;       to  whom     it  wan  revealed,  that 

)vx  tcLVTois,  v^if  5e  Si-qKOvovf   avra,  a 

not  I.  )r  themselves,  for  you  but  they  ministered  these  things,  which  things 

vvy  avrjyyeKT]  ujxiv  Sia    rwv      fvayy€\i(Tajji.euc»u 

now         were  told       to  you  through  those  havingannounced  glad  tidings 

v'la?  (V  TTVivfiaTi  ayicp    aitocnaXfVTi    ate    ovpa- 

you     with  spirit  holy  having  beeu  si-nt       from  hea- 

VGv,    €is        a        CTTidvfxovmv    ayytKoL    irapaKv- 

ven,         into  which  thiags  earnestly  desire         inesbetigers         toluokat- 

via.. 

trntirely. 

'•^  Alo    ava^ooaa^ifpoi    ras    oar(pvas    rrjs    5m- 

Therefore       having  girded  up  the  loins  of  the    minds 

yoias    v/ji(i>v,   vr)(pourcs,    TcAeiws    eATricraTe    cm 

of  you,       being  vijilant,         perfectly         do  you  hope         for 

T77f  (pfpoixeuTjv  vjxiv  X'^P"'  *"  aTro/caAui|/6t  lr)<Tov 

t'le     being  brought     to  yiu        gut        in  » levelation  of  Jesus 

Xpiarov   '■*  ws  TiKva  vTraKorjs,  fir] 

Anointed;  as     children     ofobedience,  not 

CoinfuoL  Tois  -rrporepov  ev  tt]    ayuoia    vjxwp    €iri- 

y  Mirselvcs.  to  the  former  in     the      ignorance      ofyou         lusts, 

6uiJ.iais,    ^^  a\Ka    Kara     rov    KaKecauru     vfias 

but     according  to     the     on«  having  called  you 

ayiou,    Kai    avroi    ayioi    ev     irao'T]    auacrrpocpT] 

holy,  also     yourselves  holy  ones  in  all  conduct 

7ev7)077Tf   ^^  SiOTi   yeypairraf    'Aytoi   ycveaO^, 

becomeyou;  because  ithss  been  written  ;  Holy  ones     becom*  you, 

fin  fyo}  ay ios*[€tuL.]    ^'  Kai  ei  Trarfpa  cTriKaK' 

kec.iuse  I  holy  [am.]  And    if      a  father  yom  call 

€4(706    Tov  aTrpotrajTToXTjTTTcus  Kpivovra  Kara    to 

n  him     without  respect  of  persons        judging  accorJing  to  the 

(po^to    rov    T7JS    irapoiKias 

(tar  the       of  the         sojouniing 

^^  €(5oTes,    6ti    ou 


(TyrrxTj/iCTj- 

conforiiiin- 


cKa^TTOv   epyou, 

of  each  work. 


v/jLcov  Xr'^vov    ava(TTpa<pTf}Te- 


of  you        time 


pass  you 


knowing,        that 


9  obtaining  {the  issui. 
of  tlie  FAITH, — even  your 
Salvation. 

10  1  Concerning  Whicli 
Saivation  iHorE  Prophets, 
who  VEor'iiKsiF.ij  concern- 
ing tlie  FAV(;K  towards 
you,  sought  out  and  iuves" 
iigated, 

11  examining  dosely  t( 
what  things,  or  Ujiat  kind 
of  Season,  J  the  sniiiT 
which  was  in  them  Mas 
pointing  out,  when  it  pre- 
viously testified  the  si'f- 
FFRINGS  for  Christ,  and 
after  these  the  GLouits; 

12  to  whom  it  was  n>- 
vcaled,  That  {not  for 
themselves,  but  for  you, 
they  ministered  those 
things,  which  now  were 
declared  to  you    through 

THOSE  who  FVANGfcLIZED 

you  with  X  iioly  Spirit  sent 
from  Heaven;  into  which 
things  X  Angels  earnestly 
desire  Tto  look. 

13  Therefore,  J  bavin-,' 
girded  up  the  loins  of 
your  MIND,  and  being  J  vi- 
gilant, do  you  hope  per- 
fectly for  the  GIFT  to  be 
BROUGHT  to  you  J  at  the 
Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 

li  As  obedient  Children, 
{ do  not  conform  your- 
selves to  the  FORMKR 
Lusts  Jin  your  ignou- 
ANCF.; 

15  Jbut  as  HE  who 
CALLED  you  is  liolv,  do 
gou  also  become  holy  in 
Ail  your  Conduct  ; 

IG  lor  it  has  been  writ- 
ten, J  *  "  You  shall  be  holy, 
''  because  5  am  holy." 

17  And  if  you  invoke 
THAT  Father  who  { impar- 
tially JUDGES  according  lo 
the  WORK  of  cacii  one, 
tpass  theTiME  of  your  SO- 
JOURNING in  Tear; 


•  Vatican  llANCscaiPT.— 0.  of  you— omi^.  11.  of  Anointed— omif.  16.  you 

Hhall  beh«  ly.  l(J.  am— om  i7. 

+  12.  Iw  parahupsai  there  is  supposed  to  be  an  allusion  to  tlie  Cherubim,  which  were 
placed' in  the  inner  tabernacle  with  their  faces  turned  down  towards  the  mercy  seat. 

t  0.  Rom.vi.22.  :  10.  Matt.  xiii.  17:  Lukex.24.  :  11.  1  Pet.  iii.lO;  2Pet.i.21. 

1  12.  lleb.  xi.  IS,  39,  40.  t  li.  Actsii.4;  IIeb.ii.4.  I  12.  Exod.  xiv. -.n. 

1  IS.  Luke  111.  3.5;  Eph.  vi.  14.  I  13.  I-ukexxi.34.  I  13.  Lukexvii.30;  1  Cor. 

i*  7-  2Thess.  i.7.  t  14.  Kom.  xii.  2;  1  Pet.  iv.2.  J  14.  .\cts  xvii.SO  ;  1  Tliess.  iv.  \ 

t  15   Heb.  xii.l4;  2  Pet.  iii.  11.  1  10.  Lev.  xi.  14;  2  Pet.  iiJ.  11.  :i7.Deut.x. 

17-  Acts  X.  34;  Horn.  ii.  11.  |  17.  Ileb.xu.i8. 


ChapA:  18.] 


I.  PKTER. 


iC/iap.  2 :  2. 


(j}dapTOLS,  apyvpic})    7]  p^pi/criy,    €\vTpw6riT€ 

by  corruptible  things,   by  siWer         or         by  gold,    you  were  bought  off 

€K  TT)s  ixmaias    ii/xwy  afa(XTpo<pT}s   Trarpotrapa- 

from  the        foolish  of  you  conduct  handed  down  from  your 

^orov,  ^^aAAa  Ti/xi«  aljxaTi,  wj   a/J-vov  afxcofxov 

fathers,  but  with  precious  blood,       as      of  a  lamb        spotless 

20 


rrpoeyvwffiiivov  fxfv 

having  been  foreknown  indeed 


ccrxarcov  tccv  ■)(^povwv 

last  of  the         tiio^'S     on 


Kai    a(nri\ov,    Xpiorrov 

and       unblemished,     of  Anointedi 

TTpo    Kara^oKrjS    koct/j-ov,    (pavipcoQevros    5e   fir' 

before    alayiugdowa        ol  a  world,     having  been  manifested  but      in 
count  of    you,  thosethrough 

avTov    iTKTTevovTas    eis   Oeoi/,  rov        eyeipafTa 

him  havingbeheved  in         God,         that  one  having  raised  up 

avToy  fK  vcKpwu  Kai   5o|ar    avrw    hovra,    were 

him     out  of  dead  ones  and         glory         to  him  having  given,  so  that 

TTyj/  TTicmy  vfiwy  Kai  eAirtSu  etvai  eis  deov. 

the        faith        of  you      and        hope  tu  be      in      God. 

--  Tas  ^vxciS   vfiwv   rjyviKores    fv  tt?  viraKor) 

The         lives  of  you  having  been  purified  in     the    obedience 

Tr]S    aXrideias    *[5ia  irj^ei'^uaTos]    eis  cptXaSeX- 

ofthe  truth  [through  spirit]  to  brotherly-kind- 

(piay  avvTTOKpiTov,  f/c  *[/«a0apas]  flrapomsaAA.?;- 

ness  unfeigned,         out  of  [a  pure]  heart  e:kch 

Aous    ayaTrr](raT€    tKrevoos'    *^  avayeycvprjfMfuoi. 

other  love  you  intensely,  having  been  begotten  again 

ovK    iK   (TTTopas  (pOaprrjs,    aWa  acpdaprovj      5ta 

iiot      from         seed  corruptible,  but         incorruptible,  through 

Koyov     ^wvros     6iov     Kai     /x^voutos.      -'  A.10T1 

word  living  of  God         and  remaining.  Because 

tracra  ffap^  ois  x^pTos,  Kai  irao-a  5o^a   avrrjs   ws 

all          flesh    like  grass,  and  all         glory       of  her        like 

ayOos   x'^P'^^^'   ^^VP'^'^^V  0  X^P"^^^  ''^'  ''"''  o,y6os 

a  flower       uf  grass;  withered      the       grass         and     the       flower 

^[auTou]  e|eTr€crf*   -^  to  S 

Lofit]  fell  off; 

€is  Tov  aiooua'  tovto  Se  effTi  to  ^rjfxa  ro   evay- 

to      the         age;  this         now       is         the       word     that       hating 

y€\i(r9ey  eis  vuas.      KE4>.    0'.   2.     ^  AiroOffjifVoi 

been  announced  to     you.  Having  put  away 

ovu     iraaap  KaKiav  Kai   ivavra    So\op    Kai    viro- 

therefore    all  malice        and  all  guile        and  hy_ 


TO  oe    pvP'-O'    Kvptov   fxeyci 

the  but       word         of  Lord  abides 


'ovovs    Kai    Traffas    KaraXaXias, 

Dvies  and  all  evil-speakings. 


Kpiffeis    Kai 

pocrisies         and 

-  CDS    apTiyeuvT]Ta    lip«pT],    ro    XoyiKov    aSoXov 

as  new-bom  babes,         the        rational  sincere 

yaXa  aTrnrodrfaaTe^  Iva    €v    avrcf    av^riOrjTe    fis 

milk     earnestly  desire  you,  so  that    by  it  you  may  grow       to 


18  knowing  J  That  you 
were  redeemed  from  your 
FOOLISH  Conduct,  trans- 
mitted from  your  fatliers, 
not  by  corruptible  things, 
by  SiJver  or  Gold, 

19  but  X  1\v  the  Precious 
Blood  of  Christ,  as  of  J  a 
spotless  and  unblemished 
Lamb; 

20  i  foreknown,  indeed, 
before  t!ie  loundation  of 
tlie  World,  but  nianifested 
in  these  Last  times  on 
iouK  account, 

21  who  through  Him 
*are  faithful  to  that 
God  wlio  EAistD  him  from 
the  Dead,  and  J  gave  Him 
Glory ;  so  tliat  your  faith 
and  Hope  are  towards  God. 

22  %  Having  purified 
your  LIVES  by' the  obe- 
dience of  the  teuth,  to 
unfeigned  |  Brotherly  love, 
love  each  other  from  the 
Heart,  intensely; 

23  :^iiavin|i;  been  regener- 
ated, not  from  corruptible, 
but  from  incorruptible 
Seed,  J  through  the  living 
and  enduring  Word  of  God. 

24  X  "  For  All  Fk-sh  is 
"  as  Grass,  and  all  its 
"  Glory  as  the  Flower  oi 
"  Grass.  The  geass  with- 
"  eis,  and  the  floweb 
"  falls  off ; 

25  "  but  the  woed  of 
"  the  Lord  continues  to 
"the  age."  Now  this  is 
THAT  woED  wliich  has 
been  announced  as  glad 
tidings  to  you. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  J  Having  put  away, 
therefore,  All  Jlalice,  and 
All  Deceit,  and  Hypocrisies, 
and  Bnvyings,  and  All 
Evil  speakings, 

2  as  New-born  Infants, 
earnestly  desire  the  pueb 
Jeational  Milk,  so  tliat 
you  may  grow  by  it  to  Sal- 
vation. 


•  Vatican  Ma.noscbipt.— 21.  are  faithful  to  that  God. 
22.  a  Pure— omit.  2  i,  of  it— omit. 


22.  through  Spirit — omit. 


I  18.  ICor.  vi.  20;  vii.  23.  t  19.  Acts  xx.  28:  Eph.i.7:  Heb.ix.  12;  Rev.v.O. 

t  Itt  Isa.  liii.  7  ;  John  i.  29,  36 ;  1  Cor.  v.  7.  %  20.  Horn.  iii.  25 ;  Eph.  iu.  9 ;  Titus  i.  2. 

t  21.  Matt.  xiTiii.  18;  Phil.il.  9;  Hcb.ii.9.  i  22.  Acts  xv.9.  J23.  Kom.xii. 

9,  ic;  Heb.  liii.  1.  t  23.  Jolin  1.13;  iii.  5.  t  23.  James  1.18.  1  24.  Ps:i, 

<iii.l5;  Isa.xl.6;  11.12;  James  i.  10.  t  I.  Eph.  ir.  23,  25,  31;  Col.iii.8;  Heb.xii.l; 

James  i.  21 ;  v.O.  t  3.  X  Cor.  iii.  2;  Heb.  v.  12, 13. 


Cfiap.i:  3.] 


I.  PETER. 


IC^ap.  2:  11. 


awT-npiay  ^€i*['jrfp'\  eyfvtratrdf,   6ti  xPV'J'tos 

•alvatioDi  if[ia(Jectl]  you  tasted,  that  gracioui 

6     Kvpios.      *  Tlpos     bv     TTpoaepxo^ifyoi,     Xidov 

.he      Lord-  To         whom  dramas  DeoTi  &  ilOQe 

liriog,         by  men  iudeed  beiD(  rejected, 

vapa  5€  Jeo)  ^kK^ktov,   ^vrifjiov,    ^  Kai  avroi  oij 

with    but    God  cuoteo,  honorable,  andjrounelvea    as 

\i6oi  ^uivTis   oiKoSofieiadf,   oIkos  irvevixariKOS^ 

(tones        liTiDg  be  you  built  up,        a  house  spiritual, 

UpaTfvjjia  a-fioif,  aufvcyKui  irvevixariKas  dvaias, 

apriesthood        holy,  to  offer  spiritual  sacrifice* 

evirpoaSfKTovs   *['rco]  dfep  Sia  lr](Tov  Xpicrrov. 

well-pleasing  [to  the]  God  through     Jesus  Anointed. 

^  AiOTi  irepifx^^  f  J'  ^'[tt;]  ypacpr}'   iSov,  Tidrjjui  fv 

Because  it  is  contained  in         [the]      writing;         Lo,  1  place      in 

2ia>^   \idoy   UKpoycav laiov y    eKX^KTov,    fVTifxov 

Sion        a  stone        corner-toundation,  chosen,  honorable; 

Kai  6  iriiTTevwi'  €ir'  avTcf,   ov  fjurf   KaTaKTxwQrj. 

and  the  onebelie'iug     on  it,  not     not         may  be  ashamed. 

'  "f/jLtv    ovv    7)  rL^.r)T0is  iTirmvovcrtv   airfLOovm 

To  you  thereforcthehoBorto  those       belienng;     to  disbeli(ving  ones 

5«,    Xidov    6v   aviZoKi^acrau  ol   oiKoSo/novvTfs, 

but,    a  stone    which  rejected  those  building, 

oOtos    eyivrjdr)    tis  K^<pa\r]V  ywvias,    Kai   \idos 

this  became  fur  ahead  ofa  comer,       and       a  atone 

TTpocTKOuixaros,     Kai     irfrpa      (TKauSaXov      ^  ol 

orstumbling,  and  a  rock  ofoffence,  those 

TTpOffKOTTTOVfTl,   TCf  \oy(f   aTTeidoVVTeSy  (IS      6  Kai 
stumbling,  to  the     word      being  disobedient,     for  which  eren 

iTiOr)(Tav.      ^  "tfXf  IS  5t,  yf  vos   fKXcKTov,    ^acri- 

they  were  appointed.     You       but,      a  race  cho!  en,  & 

\fiov    UpaTev/jLaj    tduos    ayioi',    \aos   eis    ircpi- 

royal  priesthood,       a  nation       holy,         a  people    for  a  por- 

troir]<Tiv,  bvws  ras  aperas   c^ayyetXrjTf  rov     fK 

p^se,  so  that     the        virtues  you  may  declare      oftheoutof 

CKOTOvi    v/xas    KaKfaavTos    ets    to    dav/j.a(rTOP 

darkness  you         one  having  called     into      the  wonderful 

auTov    (pcos'    ^^  01    iroT€    ov   \aos,    vvv    5e   Xaos 

of  himself  light;  those       once       not  a  people,     now      but  a  people 

d€ov    ol    ovK      r}\ir)iJ.(voi,     vvv  5e         eAfTjflej'- 

of  God;  those   not  having  obtained  mercy,  now  but        having  obtained 

T6S.      ^'  AyairrjToi,  irapaKaXu}  iis  napoiKovs   Kai 

mercy.  Beloved  ones,  I  entreat         as  grangers  and 

7rapfiri^r]/jL0vs,  airfx^f^^^^  '''^'^  aapKiKwy    eiriQv 

sojourners,  to  abstain         from  the     fleshly  lusts, 

fiiwv,    aiTivis   (TTparevovrai    Kara   ttjs    ^vxv^' 

which  war  against       the  life; 


3  since  you  have  t  tast- 
ed the  KindD'ss  of  the 
Lord. 

4  Drawing  near  to  him, 
tlie  living  Stone,  J  rcjcotei! 
indeed  by  Men,  but  by 
God  chosen,  honorable, 

5  begju  yourselves  al. 
so  built  np,  as  living 
Stones,  X  a  spiritual  llousa 
*  for  J  a  holy  rricFtliood,  to 
offer  t  Spiritual  Sacrificrs. 
well-pleasing  to  God 
through  Jesus  Christ ; 

6  because  itiscontnined 
in  the  Scripture,  f'Be- 
"  hold,  I  place  in  Zion  *  a 
"  Foundation-comer  Stone, 
"chosen,  honorable;   and 

"  H£  who  CONFIDES  in  it 

"  shall  not  be  ashamed." 

7  The  HONOR,  there- 
fore, is  for  the  believers; 
but  to  the  *disl)elieving, 
this  Stone  which  the 
BUILDERS  rejected,  was 
made  into  the  Head  ofa 
Ck)rner, — 

8  J  even  a  Stone  of 
Stumbling,  and  a  Rock  of 
Offence;  and  J*being  un- 
believers, they  stumble  at 
the  WORD,  J  to  which  also 
they  were  appointed. 

9  But  go  u  are  at  chosen 
Race,  X  a  Royal  Priesthood, 
a  holy  Nation,  J  a  People 
for  a  purpose ;  that  you 
may  declare  the  perfec- 
tions of  HIM  who  CALLED 
You  from  J  Darkness  into 
His  WONDERfCL  Light ; 

10  J  who  once  were  not 
a  People,  but  now  are 
God's  People  ;  who  had  not 
obtained  mercy,  but  now 
have  obtained  mercy. 

11  Beloved !  I  entreat 
you,  J  as  Strangers  and 
Sojourners,  J  to  abstain 
from  FLESHLY  Lusts, 
which  J  wage  war  against 
the  life; 


•  Vatican  MiiinscBirT.— S.  indeed— onii<.  5.  foraholv.  5.  to  the— omit. 

6.  the— omif.  6.  a  chosen  Stone,  a  Foundation-comer,  honorable.  7   disbelieving 

8.  beinjf  unbelievers. 

t  S.  Psa.  xxiiv.8;  Heb.  vi.  5.  _  ♦  4.  Psa.  cxviii.  22 ;  Matt.iii.42;  Actsiv.lL 

J  5.  Heb.iii.6,  t  5.  verse  9.  1  5.  Rom.  xii.  1;  Hcb.  xiii.  15, 16.  '6   I. a. 

xsviii.16;  Rom.  ii.  33.  1  8.  Isa.  viii.  14;  Luke  ii.  34;  Rom.  is.  »3.  18   1  Cr 

i.  ?.^.  :  8.  1  Thess.  v.  9 ;  Jude  4.  t  9.  1  Pet.  i.  2.  :  9.  Kev.  i.  C ;  v.  10. 

IP.  Actsiv.U.  :  0.  Actsxxvi.l.S;  Eph.  v.  6;  Col.i.  IS.  I  10.  Rora.  ii.2i 

t  11.  Ueb.  X!.  13;  1  Pet.  1.17.  J  H.  IJoui.iiii.  u.  +  H-  James  iv  1 


C7iap.  2:  12.] 


I.  PKTER. 


[Chap.  2:  21. 


^'^  T-qv avacrrpoipriv  vjxccv  ev  tgis  eOuecriv  *\_ex'^^' 

the  conduct  of  you  amon^  the         Gentilet  [har- 

T6s]  waArjv    ha   ev    ca    KaTaKaKovcriv  vjxwv   ojs 

inj]        upright;    so  that  in     what     th»y  speak  ajainst  you         » 

KaKOTToiwv,  6K  Twv   KaKcou  fpycoy,    eTroTrrevaav- 

evil-Joers,         from  the  good  works,  having  looked 

res,  ^a^aacoai  tou  Qcov  ev  ■^/xepa  cTVKXKomjs. 

on,     they  may  glorify  the       God      in         a  day         of  inspection. 

^^'^TTOTa'Yr}Te*\_ovu'\  irao-p  apOpwiripr]  KTKTei 

Be  you  subject       [therefore]  to  every  hiiiiiau  creation 

Sta  Tov  Kvpiow  €iTf  /3co"iAei,  cjs  vTrepexov- 

un  account  of  the     Lord;       whether    to  a  king,         as       bein^- pre-emi- 

Ti'    ^■^  (ire    i)y(fxocnv,    cbs        5l'      avrov   Tre^Tro- 

nent;  or        to  governors,         as     by  means  of    him  being 

fjifvois     its    (K^LKT]criv    KaKOTToicvv,    eTcaivov    Se 

sent  for        punishment  of  evil-doers,  praise  but 

a-YaOoTTOioiv   ^^  {on  ovrws  etTTi  to   d^Xrjfia  tov 

of  good-doers;  (because     thus        it  is        the  will  of  the 

Oiovy  ayaOoTTOLOvuTas  (pi/xovv  rrjv  rcav    a<ppovaif 

God,  well-doing  to  muizle     the       of  the  unwise 

audpwirocv  ayvoxxiav)   ^'ws    eXevdepoi,    Kai  jxr} 

of  men  ignorance;)  as  freemen,  and       not 

6s  iiTLKaXviiixa  exovns  ttjs  KaKias  Tr]v  e\fv6e- 

as  a  covering  having        of  the     badness       the  freedom 

piav,    aW'   ws    5ov\oi    Oeov.      ^'  UafTas    rifj.7]- 

but  as  slaves         of  God.  All  do  you 

(Tare      ri)v    a8i\(porr]Ta    ayairare'     rov    Oeov 

honor;  the  brotherhood  do  you  love;  the  God 

(po^eiarOf   rov  fia(ri\ea  Ti/nare.      ^^  Oi 

lo  you  fear;  the  king        do  you  honor.  The 

rat,        v-xoracraoix^voi  ev  Travri  (poffcp  rois  Serr- 

•  errants,        being  submissive  with       all  fear        to  the       mas- 

irorais,  ou  fjiovov   rois    ayaOois    Kai   eirifLKecriy, 

lers  not       only         to  the      good  ones        and         gentle  ones, 

a\Xa  Kai    rois    ffKoXiois.      ^^  Touto  yap  x^P'S? 

but       also      to  the     perverse  ones.  This  for        pleasing^ 

ei      dia     crvv€iSr](Tiu   6eov    uirocpepei  ris   Xwas, 

if      through      aconscieuce       of  God  bears  up  under  any  one     griefs, 

ira(TX<»v  adiKWS.      -^  Uoiou  yap  KXros,    ei   aaap- 

suffcring         unjustly.  AThat        for        credit,        if         siuum^- 

ravovres  Kai   KoXa(piCoiJ.€VOi    uTrouej/f ire  ;    aAA 

and  being  beaten  you  shall  endure?         b\it 

ti   ayaOoiroiovvres    Kai  TracrxofTes   vwo/xfueire, 

•f  doing  goud  and  suffering  you  shall  endure, 

rovro  x«P'y  Trapa  Oecp.     "^  Eis  rovro  yap  eKXrj- 

this      pleasing     with      God.  To        this         for     you  were 


01K€- 

bousehold 


12  +  having  your  con- 
duct upright  among  the 
Gentilzs,  so  that  in  what 
they  may  speak  against 
YOU  as  Evil-doers,  J  from 
the  GOOD  Works  which 
tl'.ey  behold,  they  may  glo- 
rify God  in  a  I)ay  of  in- 
spection. 

lo  }Be  you  subject  to 
Every  Human  t  Creation 
on  account  of  the  Lord  ; 
whrther  to  the  King,  as 
supreme, 

1-i  or  to  Governors,  as 
sent  by  him  J  for  the  Pun- 
ishment of  Evil-doers,  and 
t  the  Praise  of  Well-doers ; 

15  (for  thus  is  the  will 
of  God,  that  by  doing 
good  you  may  silence  tlie 

IGNOEANCK  of   I^'C0?^SID- 

ER.\TE  Men;) 

16  as  J  Ereeman,  and  yet 
not  using  this  ffekdom. 
;is  a  Covering  of  Wicked- 
ness ;  but  as  X  God's  Bond- 
men, 

]  7  t  he  respectful  to  .'Vll; 
t  love  the  bkothekiiood; 
tfear     God;    honor    ihe 

KING. 

18  Let  HOUSEHOLD 
t  SERVANTS       be      SUl)jc'Ct 

with  All  Eear  to  tlicir 
M.\STEES;  not  only  to  the 
GOOD  and  Gentle,  but  also 

to  the  PEKVEBSE. 

19  For  this  is  tWell- 
pleasing,  if  any  one  through 
a  Consciousness  of  God 
sustains  Sorrows,  suffering 
unjustlv. 

20  For  t  "^'hat  Credit  is 
it,  if  when  you  sin,  and  are 
beaten,  you  endure  it?  but 
if,  wlien  you  do  good,  and 
suffer,  you  shall  lu.-ar  it  pa- 
tient ly,  this  is  Well-pleas- 
ing with  God. 

21  For    J  to    this    you 


*  Taticaw  MANUscRifT.— 12.  having— OOTtf. 


IS.  therefore— omtf. 


general  rule  in  chap.  v.  5,  "  yea,  all  of  you  be  subject  to  each  otner.' 

t  12.  Rom.  lii.  17;  2  Cor.  viii.  21 ;  Phil.  ii.  1.5;  Titus  ii.  8;  1  Pet.  iii.  16.  t  12.  Matt. 

V  16  1 13.  Matt.  xxii.  21;  Rom.  xiii.l;  Titus  iii.  1.  t  14.  Rom.  xiil.  4. 

''l4   F.om.sni.3.  ♦  16.  Gal.  v.  1, 13.  t  16.  1  Cor.  vii.  22.  117.  Rom.xii. 

Vj-  'l'liil.ii.3.  t  17.  Hob.xiii.  I;  1  Pet.  i.  22.  t  17-  Matt.  xxii.  21;  Rom.xii.  7. 

•   r-    El'h.  vi.5;  Col.  iii.  22:  1  Tim.  vi.  1 ;  Titus  ii.  0.  t  19.  Mntt.  v.  10;  Rmii.  xiii.  .5; 

1  i'et  iii. 14.  I  *X,  1  Pet.  iv.  14, 1».  J  21.  Actsxiv.22;  1  Thebt.  iii.  5;  2Tim.iii.l> 


Chap.Z:  22.] 


I.  PETER. 


lOiap.  3 :  &. 


OS  Tas   auapTias    'iffxoov    avros 

who     tlif  Miis  of  vit  liimsclf 


07jTe"     (Jtj     Kai     Xpiirros    (iraQiV    uirep    v/iwv, 

c.^llrJ;    because     eren         Anointed  •ufferert     on  brhslf    of  you, 

iijiiv  vTroAi/xTauwy  vTroypa/xp.oy,    ha    (ttukoXov- 

to  you      leaving  bebioil  an  example,  lo  that  ycu  may 

()7}(rT}7i  Tois   ixi'fcnv  avTov  •'6s  aixapnav  ovk 

follow  in  the  step*  of  him;  who  >in  not 

ciron](T€V,   ovSe   cvpedr]    SoAos    €v    TCf    arofiari 

Hid,  nor         wm  found         guile        in        the  mouth 

avTov     "^  ds    XoiSopovfxei'us    ovk   ayrfXoiSopei, 

of  him  1  who  being  reviled  not  reriled  again, 

■KaTX^^v  OVK.  TjTreiAei,        irapfdi^ov      Se    T<f)    Kpi- 

"■itfi-rinj         not  he  threatened,    drlivpied  hiniiielf  up   but  to  the       one 

vovTi    OiKaiouS'   "•'■* 

j'nl:;ing  righteously; 

ai/qfCyKd^  «*'  rw  (rco/JLaTL    aurov    eTrt   to    ^vKov, 

carried  up  in     the         body  ofliiaii.elf      to       tlie  tree, 

Iva  rais  afJLapriais  q.iroyn'Ojxevoi,  rrj  5iKaiocrvvp 

that     tothe  sint  having  died.  to  the    righteousness 

(^rfawfiev    ou     rcfi     fxwXwiri  '^[auTOL/]      iad7)T€. 

we  may  live;  ofwhombythe         ucars  [of  him]  you  were  healed. 

-■*  Ht6    *['>''*p]    w$    TTpo^ara    ir\ai>(i?ix€va'     aW' 

You  were  [for]         3ia  aheep  going  astr.iy;  but 

(Trca'Tpa^r]T(  vvv  ftri  tov  Troifxefa   Kai    eiriCKO- 

ha»e  turned  hack         now       to         toe      ihepherd         and  guar- 

TTOU  Ttcv  \]/vxc^v  vfjLCOP,      KE4».   y  .   3.     ^  OfJioia>s 

dian    of  the         lircs         of  you.  In  like  manner 

■^[oi]     yvi'aiKcs^     viroraacrojjifvai     rois     i^iois 

'the]  wives,  Mibraitling  yourselves       tothe  own 

av^pacriv,   Iva    ^[^Kai^    ci    Tires    aireidovai    rev 

hustiandi,         so  that         [even]         if       some       are  disobedieut  to  the 

\oycf},      Sia     TTjs     twi^     yvvaiKcoi'    ava<rrpo<pT)s 

word,         through       the         of  the  wivcK  conduct 

av^v    Xoyov     KepdriOri'Twvrai,     '•  fTroTTTfvcravTfS 

without   a  word  they  niiy  be  gained,  having  seen 

rrji/  fu  cpo&Cf)   ayvrji'    avaur p 0(^)7] v    v/j-wv.      ^  Tlv 

the     in         fear  pure  conduct  ofyou.      Ofwhom 

tfTTM    ovx     6     e^cifOfU,    f/jLTr\0Kr]s    rpix^vy    Kai 

let  be         not         the         outside,  ofbraidin;.-  of  hairs  anj 

nepLdeo'foos  XP^"'"*"'  V  fSuftecos    lixariwu,    ko<t- 

plaring  arouud  of  golden  chains  or     wearing  of  clothes,         adorn- 

jjios'   ^ a\}C  6  KpvTVTOS  TTJS  KapSias  avdpa>iro5,  (v 

ing;  but     the       hidden         of  the        heart  man,  with 

T(f  acpdaprcf}  tov   irpaeos    Kai    i]crvx^ov    Trvev/jia- 

the     incorruptible    ofthe         meet         and  quiet  spirit, 

Tos,     6    c(TTiv    ei'coTTiov    Tov     Oeov    TToAi/TeAes. 

which         is  in  presence     ofthe         God  rery  precious. 

''  Oyroj  yap  Trore  Kai  ai     ayiai  yvvaiKes,  at    eK- 

Thus  for    formerly  also  the  holy  women,       those     ho- 

TT/^'outrai  cTTt  TOf  O^ov,  Koa/xovv eavTas,  viroratr- 

ping  in        the       God,         adorned       theDiselves>  sabmit- 


were  called  ;  Because  even 
t  Ciirist  suffered  on  your 
behalf,  J  leaving  you  a 
Copy,  so  that  you  may 
Ibllow  in  his  footsteps  ; 

22  X  "'lio  committed  no 
Sin ;  neither  was  Deceit 
found  in  his  mouth  ; 

23  J  who  being  reviled, 
did  not  re\ile  in  return; 
suffering,  he  did  not 
threaten;  but  delivered 
himself  tip  to  him  who 
JUDGES  righteously ; 

24  +  who  carried  up  our 
SINS  liimself  in  his  own 
BOOT  to  the  TEKE,  J  that 
we,  having  died  to  sins, 
may  live  to  rightf.ous- 
NESS;  J  by  whose  scaes 
you  were  healed. 

25  You  X  were  like  Sheep 
going  astray,  but  have  now 
turned  back  to  %  the  shep- 
UERD  and  Guardian  of 
your  LIVES. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  In  like  manner,  tlct 
Wives  he  subject  to  tlicir 
OWN  Ilushamls,  so  tliat  if 
some  are  disobedient  to  the 
WORD,  J  *  tliey  may  wiUi- 
ont  a  Word  be  gained 
through  the  conduct  of 
their  WIVES; 

2  having  seen  vour  Con- 
duct CHASTE  witti  Fear. 

3  JAVhose  Decoration, 
let  it  not  be  that  exter- 
nal one,  of  Braiding  tlie 
Hair,  and  Putting  on  of 
Gold  chains,  or  Wearing  of 
Apparel ; 

4  but  decorate  %  the 
hidden     Man      of     tlic 

HEAKT  with  WHAT  is  IN- 
CORRUPTIBLE,—a    *MEKK 

and  Quiet  Spirit,  which 
is  very  precious  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

5  Tor  thus  formerly  also 
THOSE  HOLY  Women,  who 
hoped    in  *  ,God,    adorned 


•  Vaticak  MANOSCBirT.— 54.  ofhira — omit. 
1.  even— omit.  1.  they  shall  without.  1, 

t  21.  iPet.  iii.  18.  1  21.  Johnxiii.15;  Phil.ii.  .5;  1  John  ii.  6 


25.  for— OTOtt. 
QUIET  and  Meek. 


1.  the— omit. 
5.  Ood. 


. ^  . :  22.  Isa.  liii. 

{»;  Lukexxiii.21;  John  viii.  4f5 -.  2  Cor.  v.  21 .  Heb.  iv.  15.                       t  23.  Isa.  liii.  7;  Mats. 
7-.vii.35;  Joh.r.  vni.  48,  «);  Heb.  xfi.  3.        t  24.  Isa.  iiii.  4— 5,  11 ;  Matt.  viii.  15;  IIeb.ix.28. 

♦  24.  Rom.  vi.  2, 11 ;  vii.  6.              I  24.  Isa.  liii.  .5,               :  ".I.  Is.a.  liii.  6.                I  25.  John 

X.  11,14, 16;  Heb.  xiii.  20;  1  Pet.  v.  4.  t  1.  1  Cor.xiv.34;  Kph.v.  22;  Col.  iii.  18. 

TitU!^ii.5.              t  1.  1  C-r.  vii.16.  J  3.  lTim.ii.9;  Titus  ii.a.                J  4.  Tsa.  xlv. 
J  S;  Uom.  ii.  29;  vii.  22  ;  2  Cor.  iv.  Iti., 


Chap.S:  6.] 


I.  PETEK. 


[0iap.  S:  l4. 


crofifvai  TOis  idiois    avSpaaiP'  ^ws   "Xappa   virij- 

ting  to  the      own  huibandsi  as         Sariih  hear- 

ifovare  tctj   A^paa/Xj   Kvpiov    avrou   KaXovaa,  ijs 

kened      to  the    Abraham,  lord  him  calling.      of  her 

fycur^OvTe  reKua,  ayadoiroiovaai  Kai  fj.r)  (po$ov- 

you  became       children,  doinp  »ood  *nd    not  fearing 

H^yai  ixr]5ffiLayTrrorjO'it/.  7*[Oi]av5pes    S/xnioos, 

notone  terror.  [The]  huebandain  like  manner, 

(TVPoiKouvrts    Kara     yucoaiv     us     acrOefeartpcf) 

dwelling  witk       BCOwdiag  to  knowledge        as  a  weaker 

(TKeuei   TCf)    yuuaiKtitff    aTToi/^ixovTiS    tijutju    &s 

vessel  with  the         female,  bestowing  boDor         as 

Kcii    (TvyKKripoi'Ofj.oi    xnpjTos   C^tjs,    €js   to   fir] 

»Uo  being  joint-heirs        of  },-r''i:'ous  gift    of  life,  in  orderthat    uot 

eyKOTTTfO'Qai  ras  xpoTfi/^as  v^ioov. 

.obehiudcrtd        the  prayers  of  you. 

^To  8e  rtXos,  irayres  S/xocppoueSy  (TviJ.TaQfis, 

The  but      end,  all  of  like  mind,    8yopii(,i,ii.c.„- ones, 

(pi\adek(poi,        euawkayxvoiy       Ta-!r<ii'o<ppoy€s, 

lovers  of  brrihrcn,         compnaionate  ones,  humble-mimled  ones, 

^  jU77  airoOfSrifTfs  kukov  at^ri  KaKOv,   TJ  \o-^(^;jiay 

not  teiuiuikj  evil  on  account  of  evil,        or        loiiiug 

avTi        Xoidoptas'   rovvavTiov   Se    fvXoyovvTfS' 

on  account    ofrt:Tilingi        on  the  contrary    but    invoking  blessings-, 

'^[ej^oTfS,]  bri  eij  tovto  €kA7J077T6,    Iva    (v\o- 

[kno»mg,]      that    for        this        youwerecalled,  so  that  a  blei*- 

yiav    KK-npovo/jLvrrvTe.      ^^'O   yap    B(\(»:v    C'^rjv 

in  J  you  may  inueui.  The       for     one  nisking      life 

ayaTrau,  Kai  iSftJ*  7},ufpas  ayaftas,  iravaaru}  ttjj' 

to  love,         and    to  se«  days  good,        let  him  restriia    the 

yKwTaav    *[auTou]     avo     kukov,     Kai     xe'ATj 

tongue  [ofbimsclfj        from  evil,  and  lips 

*[ai!'Toi']    TOW    /ir;    Xa\r}(rai    doXow     '*  €KkKi- 

[of  himself]      of  the    not  to  speak  deceit;  let  him 

vaTOi     a-rro  KaKov,  Kai  TroirjTaro)  ayadov   ^77x77- 

turn  away  from         evil,  and        let  him  do  good;  let 

(Taroo  eiprfv-qy,    Kai    Siw^aro)    avTT]V.      ^-^'Ot*  01 

hint  seek      peace,  and    let  him  pursue       her.  Because  the 

O(p0a\/jt.oi  Kvpiov  cTTt   SiKaious,    Kai    utra    avTov 

eyes  of  Lord        on        just  ones,  and      cars         of  him 

fLS    5iri(Tiv    avTWP'     Trpaxruirou    Se    Kvpiov    eirt 

towards  prayer        of  them;  face  but       of  Lord  against 

troiovfTas    KaKa.      ^^  Kai   Tis  6    KaKoxTwv    v/jias 

those  doing  evil.  And     who  the  one  will  bein-juring  you 

eav  Tov   ayadov  jj.ifir]Tai   yfVTqcrOe;     ^'^  AA.\'    6t 

if    of  the  good          imitators        you  become?  But  if 

Kai  iraaxoiTe   5ia    diKaioTuvrjv,  fiaKapioi.     Tov 

even       you  suffer  because  of    righteousness,         happy  ones.  The 

5e  (po^ov  avTiov  jxt]  (po^rjOriTe,  /HtjSs      TapaxOv 

bat      fear         of  them      not       doyoufear,       neither  shouldyoube 


themselves,  being:  subject 
to  their  OWN  Husbands ; 

6  as  Sarah  obeyt;d  A- 
BKAHAM,  X  calling  Him 
Lor4;  'WTiose Children vou 
are  become,  doing  good, 
and  oot  fearing  A^y  Ter- 
ror. 

7  t^Q  lil^«  manner. 
Husbands,  dwell  accord- 
ing to  Knowledge  with  the 
FEMALE,  as  the  J  Weaker 
Vessel,  bestowing  Honor, 
as  Deing  also  /oint-heirs  of 
the  Gracious  gift  of  Life, 
I 'O  order  that  your  pray- 
RB3  may  not  be  hin- 
dered. 

8  Finally,  J  be  all  of 
uKe  ntiud,  sympathizing, 
I  lonng  as  brethren,  J  com- 
passionate, hunihle ; 

tf  inot  returning  Eni 
for  £vil,  nor  Reviling  for 
Rciliug;  but,  on  the 
contrary,  invoking  blcss- 
ii)<:si  Because  for  this  you 
w(  re  called,  that  you  may 
lubent  a  Blessing. 

10  "  For  X  HK  wiSHiNO 
"  to  enjoy  Life,  and  to  sue 
"  good  D;iys,  {let  bim  rc- 
"  strain  his  tongue  from 
"  Evil,  and  lus  Lips  from 
"  SPEAKING  Deceit; 

11"  let  hini  X  turn  away 
"  from  Evil,  and  do  Good ; 
"  I  let  him  seek  Peace,  and 
"  pursue  it; 

12  "  for  the  eyes  of  the 
"  Lord  are  on  the  Rightc- 
"  ous,  and  J  his  E:irs  to- 
"  wards  their  Prayer;  but 
"  the  J'ace  of  the  Lord  la 
"  against  Evil-doers." 

13  t  And  who  is  hf  that 
will  INJURE  you,  if  you 
become  *  Imitators  of  the 
GOOD  one? 

14  J  But  even  if  you  suf- 
fer on  account  of  Righte- 
ousness, you  are  blessed. 
And  fear  not  with  their 
FEAR,  nc"  be  alarmed; 


•  Vaticam  Manuscript.— 7.  the — omit, 
omit  twice.  13.  lealous  of. 


0.  knowing— <wn«f. 


10.  of  himself— 


t  6.  Gen.  xviii.  12.  t  7.  1  Cor.  vii.  3;  Eph.  v.  25;  Col.  iii.  19.  I  7.  1  Cor.  xii. 

23;  IThess.  iv.4.  t  7.  Job  ilii.  8.  •  8.  Rom.  xii.  16;  rv.  5;  Phil.  iii.  16. 

S  8.  Rom.  xii.  10;  Heb.  xiii.l;  1  Pet.  ii.  17-  t  8.  Col.  iii.  12;  Eph.  iy.SS.  t  0. 

Prov.  xvii.  13;  xx.  22;  Matt.  v.  39;  Rom.  iii.  14, 17.  1  10.  Psa.  xtxiv.  12.  t  10. 

Jiimesi.  26;  1  Pet.  ii.  1,  22.  :  11.  Psa.  xxivii.  27  ;  Isa.  i.  16, 17.  1  11.  Kom.  xii.iS. 

1  12.  Jghn  IX.  31 ;  James  v.  10.       J  13.  Piov.  ivi.  7;  Rom.  viii  23.         J  14.  Matt.  v.  10— li 


Chap.^:  15.] 


I.  PKTr:R. 


[Chap.  3;  22. 


Tf •        ^  Kvpiov   56  TOP  Ofou  ayiaaaTe    ey  rais 

troubled;  Lord        but      the        God    doyou  saT>ciiry    io        the 

KapSiais  vfi-Qiv    (toi/j.oi    Se    aet   Trpos  airoXoyiav 

bearu  of  you;        prepared      and  alwayi    with  a  defence 

iravTirca  aiTovvri  v/j.as  Xoyou    vepi  rrji  fu  vfxiu 

to  all  to  the  one  asking        jruu  an  accountconceriiin^  the    ia      you 

cAttiSos,  ytiera    irpavTTjTOS   Kai  (po^ov   '^  crvyei- 

bope,  nith  mreknesi  and  fear;  a  con- 

Zr](Tiy    6X0I/T6S    ayadjjv,    ha  ev    c^    KaTa\aKctJ- 

tcit^nce  k.-vriTi'^  pood,  aothat  in   what     they  niay  speak 

(Ttv   vfxu)y  *[ws  KaKOTTDiwj',]  /caTaicr;(;i'f(?a;<rii' ot 

ar;aintit  you  [as         of  eril-doers,]  they  may  be  ashamed  those 

erTTipeaC^'ovTes     vawu     tttju    ayadrjv     fU    Xpirrrcf 

■  lindennp  ofyou         the  good  in         Anointed 

o.va7Tpo(p'i]v.      ^^  KpeiTTOv  yap  ayaQoiroiovvras^ 

conduct.  Better  for  doiuggood, 

€t  BfKoi  TO  dehrj/xa  tov  6eov,  Trafrxf"',   V  naKo- 

if   may  will  the  will  of  the     God,  to  auffer,          or        duiug 

TTotovvTas'   ^^  OTi  Kai  XpicTTOs  atra^  irtpi    afxcp- 

evil;  becauseeven     Anointed       once  concerning  eius 

Tiwv  eiraOf,    SiKaios      vnfp    a^iKu^v,    Iva.    f]/j.as 

•offered,         a  just  one  on  behalf  of  unjust  outs,  eo  that       u 

irpocrayayr)  to)  dfu'j  OavaTcodtts  jj-fv  (raffKi,  C^o- 

he  might  lead    to  the   God,  being  put  to  death  indeed  in  flei>b,     bein;; 

TToirjdeis    5e    trviv^iaTi'     ^^e;/      oJ     Kai    tois    ^v 

made  alive         but  inspirit;  by      which  also    to  those     'n 

<pvXa.K^  Trj/tu/uacri  Tvopfvdeis  eKrjpv^fv,  '^  aire  id  r]- 

pnton  spirits  having  gone     he  published,  having 

rracri  TTore,  (5x6  aTrf^f5fX^'''o  V  "^^^  dfov  fxaKpo- 

diaobeyed  once,  when  was  waiting        the  of  the  God          patKuce, 

6v/xia,      (u     r)iJ.epais     Ncoe,     KaTaTK(vaCoix(V'i)s 

'  in  days  ofNoe,  being  prepared 

K10COTOV,    fis    rjv    oXiyai    (toi/t'     €(Ttlu    okto)) 

an  aik,  in     which         a  few  (this  is  eight) 

ipux^i'    Sifcruidrifrav     St'    v5aTos'  *^  6    Kai    rj/xas 

lives         were  carried  safely  through     water;         which  also  ns 

avTiTvirov    vvv    (Xw^ei   ^aimnfia,    (ov    capKoS 

,.,  representation     now         saves  a  dippii^,  (not         oflle^h 

anodeais     pvirovy     aXXa     (TvveiSTqrrecas     ayaOrjs 

a  putting  away  of  filth,  but  a  conscience  good 

fir(pwTr]fj.a   as    deop,)      5t'     ayacTTaaecos   Irjaou 

seeking  after    towards     God,)       throu;;h        resurrection  ofJesug 

XpifTTOv     "  6s  ecTTiy  cu  Se^ia  ^[^Tovl  dfou,  trop- 

Anui^ited;  who       is  at      rijht  [of  the]       God,     havin, 

fvdiis  fis  ovpavov,  vTvaTayevTosv  avTCf>  ay^eAcwz' 

gone  into         heaven,     having  been  subjected  to  him         messengers 

Kai  c^ovcriwv  Kai  Swap-ewy. 

and       authorities      and  powers. 


15  but  sanctify  the 
*  AaNOinted  Lord  in  your 
irr.ARTs,  and  Jbe  always 
prepaiid  with  a  DL'ti-nte 
for  EVEKY  one  demand- 
iNG  an  Account  of  the 
hope  that  is  in  you;  but 
with  M<'('krPS9  and  I'enr; 

16  ihaviriu;  a  good  Con- 
science, Jthat  in  vli.it 
tliey  may  speak  against 
you,  THEY  may  hpashamcd, 
wiio  ST,.\.Nui' R  Your  good 
Conduct  in  Christ. 

17  Tor  it  is  better, it  the 
WILL  of  God  peiniit,  to 
suffer  for  Doing  good,  than 
tor  Doing  evil. 

18  Because  Christ  even 
t  once  suffered  on  account 
of  Sins. — the  Jlightcoiss 
tof  the  UnrJiihteous, — tl.at 
hemigbtlead  Us  to  God, 
t  being  indeed  put  to 
death  in  the  Flesh,  but 
Jniade  alive  by  the  Spirit; 

19  by  whicli  also  +  he 
preachrd  to  the  spikits 
Jin  Prison, 

20  who  formerly  dis- 
obeyed, J  when  tlie  p.^- 
Tih.NCK  of  God  Mas  wait- 
ing in  the  Days  of  Kuah, 
while  tanArk  was  being 
prepared,  Jin  winch  a  few, 
that  is,  Eijrht  Persons, 
were  carried  safely  through 
the  Water. 

21  And  Immersion,  J  a 
Kfpreseiitation  of  this, 
now  J  saves  Us;  (not  a 
Putting  away  of  the  I'ilth 
of  the  Plesh,  J  but  the 
seeking  of  a  good  Con- 
science towards  God.) 
t  through  the  Resufrection 
of  Jesus  Christ; 

22  who,  having  gone  to 
Heaven,  J  is  at  the  Right 
hand  of  God,  t  Angels  and 
Authorities  and  Powers 
having  been  subjected  to 
him. 


•  Vatica:*  MANUscBirT.— 15.  awoistkd  Lord.  16.  as  of  Evil-doers— om«<. 

jj.  of  the — ontif. 

t  19.  "  Havin!?  ffone  and  preached"  is  used  pleona-stically  for  "he  preached."  EUnerhns 
produced  examples,  in  proof,  from  the  Scriptures,  and  from  Demosthenes.    See  Hackuight. 

t  15.  Acts  iv.  S;  Col.iv.6:  2  Tim.  ii.  25.  t  16.  Heb.  xiii.  18.  1  16.  Titus  i  1.8  : 

1  Pet.ii.l2.  :  18.  Eom.v.ei;  Heb.  ix. 16,  53;  1  Pet.ii  21;  Iv.l.  t  18.  2Cor.xui.4- 

:  18.  CoLi.  21,    i.  :  18.  Kom.i.  4;  viii.  11.  I  19.  Isa.  lii.  7;  xlix.9!  lii-  1- 

+  20.  Gen.  vi.  S,  5, 13.  J  20.  Heb.  xi.7.  t  20.  Gen.  vii.7;  viii.  18;  2  Pot.  ii.V 

t  21.  Kph.  v.26.  t  21.  Actsii.  88;  xxii.  16.  t  21    Rom.  x.  10.  t  21.  1  Pet.  i.  .^• 

t  22.  Psa.  cx.l;  Kom.viii.54;  Eph.  1.  20,  Col.  iii.  1 ;  Heb.  1.5.  J  22.  Item.  viii.. "»j 

'  Cor.  XV.  24.  Epli.i.21. 


Chap.  4^:   1.1 


I.  PKTEPt. 


KE*.   5'.   4. 


^  Xptrrroy  ovv  -naOopTos  *[u7rep  iji^coy^  irapKi 

Anointed      then  liiviu^  suffei-ed  [on  behalf    cfua]  m  fieah, 

Kai  vix€is  TTjv   auTv,v    (vvoiav    o-rXtrraadf,    (otl 

hud      you  the  iauie  thouglit  arm  yourteives,  (becaube 

(5        Tradwy       *['''^]  To.pKL,  vfTravrai  huaprias,) 

theoneh&Tiugsuffered     in.^         ficsli,  ha^s  ceased  from  tiiuj 

^  f  IS       TO    uTjK^Ti   av6pccw(iiU   iTTidvuiaiSy    a\Xa 

in  order     that      nolonjer  of  men  tu  dcbire,  but 

6e\7]iiiaTi  deov  rov   cttlXoitvou    €V    capici    ^laxrui 

to  will        of  God     the        remaining  in         flesh  to  live 

"K^povov.      ^  Ap>C6Tos  7ap  *[t!^(i/]  6  TapeXTiKvQwS 

time.  Sufficient        for  [for  us  1  the     having  passed  by 

Xpovos     *[tou    ^(.ou]     to    QeX-nixa    rcvv    iQvccv 

lime  [of  the        life]  the  will  of  the       gentilet 

KaTepyaTT-trdaL,    ireTropcjuei/ovs    iv  arr^XyeiaLS, 

to  have-wrought,  having  walked  in        licentiousness, 

fmdufXLO.is,      oivn(pXvytais,  k'jojxols,  ttotois,    koli 

tu  inordinate  desires,  in  excesses  of  wui«,inrevelliogs,iadrinkings,     «ad 

aOffxiTOLS   eiSuXoXaTpetais'    ^  ef    q'    ^^ui^ovrai, 

inuniawliil  iilolaries;  in  which  they  :iresurprised, 

/j7}       avPTpr-\OVrwV     {  tXU:V      (IS       rrjV      aVTT]V     TIJi 
not  ruiiiiing  with  of  you        to  the  same  the 

aTcarias    avaxvrriv,    fiXa(r(p7i!J.ovi/T^S'   "  ol    airo- 

of  profligacy  excess,  speaking  evil;  they         ihall 

iicofTovai  Xoyov     rw    eroiuMS  eyopTi  Kpip'ai  C^v- 

ive  an  account  to  hiin  in  readiness    having        to  judge      living 

Tcts  Kai  veKpovs.      ^  Eis    rovro   yap   Kai    vftpois 

t  uei    and    dead  ones.         Inorderto  this  for      alto  todeadonet 

f-VT]yyeXi(TQr],  Iva        KpiOccm         pav      Ka- 

was  glad  tidings  announced,  so  that  they  uiiglit  bejudgedindeed  accord- 

ra     ayOpoDTTovs     aapKi     ^coai.      Se      Kara     Q(ou 

lugto  men  in  flesh  they  ir.iijht  live  hutaccording  to    God 

irvfVfxaTL.      '  YlavTwv  *[Se]  to  TeA.os     riyyiKe- 

inspirit.  All  things          [but]     the         end  has  approached; 

cr(i}(ppnvr](TaT€    ovu,    Kai     vrp\iar(    eis  Tas  -irpocr- 

be  you  of  same  mind  therefore,  and  be  you  vigilant  in       th»  pray- 


cwxas. 


^npo 


■navrwv 

all  thlnt's 


56 

but 


the 


f(s     iavTovs 

Above         all  thing's        '■'ut         the       among       yourselves 

s.yair-(]v  eKreuT]  ex^'f^'^^s'    on  "'"'['?]  ayairri  KaXv- 

love  fervent  having;     because     [the]  love  wil[ 

•^ii  TTATjOos  apLapTicoy   ^  (piXo^cpoi  eis  aXXrjXovs, 

tovera  multitude         of  sins;  hospitable  ones  tovvanlseach  other, 

^^  CKaaros     Ka6ci>s      fXa^e 


avfu     yoyyvcrpt-oiv 


ihout 


received 


iCIinp.  A  :  10. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  J  Christ  then  Imving 
sofferediiithe  FUsh,  arm 
yourselves  also  wiih  the 
SAME  Mind,  (tor  J  hi;  ha  v- 

IiNG    SUFFERKD    In     I'lcsll 

has  ceased  from  *Sins;) 

2  so  as  no  longer  J  to 
LIVE  the  REMAINING  Time 
in  the  Flesh  according  to 
rhe  Lusts  ol  Mtii,  but  ac- 
cording to  J  the  Will  of 
God. 

S  rortheTiMKwhichlias 
PASSKD  AWAY  IS  sutlicient 
t  to  have  performed  the 
WILL  of  the  Gentiles, 
liaving  M'alkcd  in  Licenti- 
ousness, Inordinate  De- 
sires, Excesses  in  Wine, 
Dissolute  Revels,  Intem- 
perate Banquets,  and  Law- 
less  Idolatries; 

4  in  which  they  are 
greatly  surprised  that  you 
do  not  run  v  ith  tliem  the 
SAME  Dissolute  co'irse  o.' 
PROi-LiGAcy,      bldsiihem- 

ing; 

5  Mho  slinll  give  an  Ac- 
count to  HIM  t  who  is  TKE- 
PAUED  to  judge  the  Living 
and  the  Bead. 

8  For  to  this  purpose 
were  glad  tidings  an- 
nounced also  to  the  Dead, 
so  that  indeed  they  mii;ht 
he  judged,  in  Flesli,  accord- 
ing to  Men,  hut,  in  Spirit, 
according  to  God. 

7  J  But  the  yyn  of  all 
things  has  approached; 
J  be  you,  therefore,  of  a 
sober  mind,  and  he  atten- 
tive to  Prayers. 

8  t  Above  all  things  have 
fervent  love  among  your- 
selves ;  Because  J  Love 
*  covers  a  Multitude  of 
Sins. 

9  J  Be  hospitable  to  each 
other,  t  without  Murmur- 
ings. 

10  J  As    each    one    has 


*  Vatican  MANUscnirT.— 1.  on  behalf  of  us — omit.  1,  in — omit.  1.  Sins. 

8.  for  us— omtf.  3.  of  life— ontif.  7.  bat —o»»i<.  •  tbe — omit.  8. 

covers. 

t  1.  1  Pet.  ill.  18.  f  1.  Rom.  vi.  2,  7;  Gal.  v.  24;  Col.iil.  S,  5.  t  2.  Gal.ii.20; 

1  Pet.  i.  14.  I  2.  Ji'hn  i.  13;  Kom.  vi.  11;  2  Cor.  v.  15;  James  i.  18.  :  3.  Enli.  n. 

•2;  iv.  17;  1  Thess.iv.  5.  t  5.  Acts  x.  42;  svii.  31.  t  7.  Jlatt.  \xiv.  13, 14;  Kom. 

3.iii.l2;  Phil.iv.5;  Tleb.  x.  25.  :  7.  Matt.  xxvi.  41 :  Luke  xxi.  34;  1  l'et.v.8.  ;  8. 

l!eb.  siii.  1  ;  Col.  iii.  14.  t  8.  James  v.  20.  I  0.  Kom.  xii.  13  ;  Heb.  xiii.  2. 

l  9.  3Cor.ix.7;  I'bil.ii.U.  .i  10.  liom.xii.d;  lCor.iv.7' 


aap.\:  11.] 


I.  PETKR. 


iCliapM:  19. 


\apicrna,    6is   kavTovs    avTo    SiaKOvovvres,    us 

a  Tree-gifl,  for         others  it  Brrving,  an 

Ka\oi   01K0V0/J.0L   ■iToiKi\r]s    x^-P^''''^^    Ocov.      ''El 

good  itewAril*  ofuiAiiifold  fivor  ofGoJ.  If 

Tis  AcXct,  ws  \oyia  6(ov    ei  tis  Sta/covet,  cjs  e| 

any  one  ipeaks,  at       or.ules     ofGodi     if  any  one     serves,  asfrom 

(CX^os  ji'/$  xop777Gt  6  Oeos'   lua   ei/  Tvaai    5o^a(,77- 

airength  wliick     luiijiliea     the     Cod;  so  tint  in  allthinjs  may  be  glo. 

Tai    b    dcos     5ia     iTjtrou    XpicrToi;,    a,    cfrriu  t) 

rifled  the       God     throu;li       Je»us  Anuint-tl,  to  whom     ia         the 

Zoi,a  Kai  TO  Kparos  eis  tous  aiU'fas  rcav  aiuivwv 

glory      and     the       uiij^ht         for         the  ^^^*        of  the         Ages; 

afn)v. 

%o  be  it. 

'- A7a'n-7jT0£,     /xtj     ^c-j't^eoiJe      ttj       ep      vfxiv 

Jjeloved  ones,         not      be  yoii  surprised  with  the  among      you 

TTvpaxTei    trpos     TriLparrjLLoy     vjxiu    yii/ouevrj,    ^s 

buroiDf  for  atrial  to  you         becoming,  as 

^(uov  vfxiv  avfjifiaivovr^s'     '"^aWa      itaQo 

of  a  strange  thing   to  you  belilliugi  but  accordini;to 

KoiPiovfiTC  rois  Tov  XptCToi/   TraOri,ua(TL,  ^atpc- 

you  paat.ike      in  the  of  the     Anointed  iulfcrnigs,  ^       rejoice 

7  6,    lya    Kai  iv  rj)  airoKa\v^peL  ttjs  Sj^t^j  auroit 

yOU,  so  that    alio     in     the  revelation  of  the     glory         of  him 

XaprjTf     ayaWiwfifyoi.      "  Ei     ofeidii.^crdf     eu 

you  may  rejoice         exulting.  ff     you  are  reproached    ia 

ovofxaTi  XptCTov,  fiaKapior     uti   to   rr,s    Sc^t/s 

name         ofAnointsd,      bappyoncs;     because  the    of  the        g'ory 

Kai  TO  TOV  Oiov  Trvfu/xa   e(p'    vixas   avavaviTat' 

and     the  of  the     God  spirit  on        you  rests; 

*[/coTO     fifv    avTovs  ^Xacrciirj/xfiTai,     Kara    Se 

(accordingtoiu..erd       thein  heis  evil  >po!iea  of,    according  to  but 

{;,uas    5o|o'.,'eTa«.]      ''  M77    yap    tis    vjjlwu    Traf- 

yuu        he  is  glorified.]  Not        for    anyone  ofyou  let 

Y'TOi  03S   <^OVfVS  7]   K\€~TT]S    7?     KaKOTTOLOS,     7J     i>S 
Suiter       as     a  murderer  or        a  thief  or        an  evil-doer,       or      as 

aWoTpiocmcTKOTros'   ""et  5e  cl'S  Xpcmat'os,    n.^ 

a  nieddliug  person ;  if  but     a^  a  Christian,  uot 

aKTX'^'^ffJ'^o,    Sy|a(^eTa>  5e  tou  O^ou   iv  Ty /J.-ry'^i 

let  him  be  ash.i'ued,  let  him  ^-lorify  but   the       God         in     the    respect 

TovTCfi.      ^^  'On  h  Kaipos  tov  ap^arrOai  to  Kpttia 

to  this.  Because  the  tfasou     for  the     to  begin         thejudgu.ent 

CTO  TOV   OIKOV  TOV   6fOV     61   5e  TTpCOTOU  a(f>'  i]fXU}V, 
Irnni     the      houte     of  the     Got;;        if    but         first        from       efus, 

Ti  TO  T6A.0S  Twv  aTTeiOovyTonv  T<o  Tov6(ov  evay- 

'.-iiatthe     end      of  those  being  dibubed:eut  to  theuf  the  God  glad 

ye\i(i)  ;  ^^  Kai    ei   d    Snca/os    /i-^Kis    (TwC,9rdi,    & 

"idings?  and        if  the      ju.l  oi.e        scarcely  is  safe,        the 

afT'Brjs      Kai  aiJ.apTu)\os  ttov  (paveiTai  ;  ^^ufrre 

impious  one    and  sinner  nhere    will  appear?  therefore 


received  a  Pree  gift,  so 
minister  it  anion{(  your- 
selves, as  X  Good  .stewards 
of  the  Manifold  Favor  of 
God. 

11  J  If  any  one  speak, 
let  it  be  as  the  Oracles  of 
God;  Jif  any  one  serve, 
let  it  be  as  from  the 
Strength  which  Gou  sup- 
plies; so  that  in  all  things 
J  God  may  be  glorifujd 
throujrh  Jesus  Christ; 
X  whose  is  t)ie  glory  and 
the  POWEE  for  the  ages  of 
the  AGES.    Amen. 

12  Beloved,  be  not  sur- 
prised at  J  the  iiRK  among 
you,  occurring  to  you  for  a 
Trial,  as  though  soine 
strange  thing  was  befal- 
ing  you ; 

13  but  as  Jj'ou  partake 

of  the  SUIFEKIKGS  of  tiie 

Anointkd  one, rejoice;  so 
that  at  the  rf.velation  of 
his  GLORY,  you  may  rejoice 
exultingly. 

It  t  "if  you  ^re  re- 
proached in  the  Kame  of 
Christ,  happy  are  you ;  Be- 
cause the  snniT  of  gi.ouy 
and  THAT  of  God  rests  or. 
you. 

15  For  X  let  none  of  you 
suffer  as  a  Murderer,  or  <i 
Thief,  or  an  Kvil-doer, oras 
a  Mediliingjerson; 

16  but  if  as  a  Christian, 
let  him  not  be  asiiamcd, 
I  but  let  him  glorii'y  Gou 
*in  this  NAV.E. 

l/Beciiuse  the  season 
is  coming  for  Jthe  .itno- 
MEVT  to  BKGiN  from  the 
nf)LSK  of  G'>d;  and  if  it 
begin  first  from  us,  J  what 
the  END  of  THOSK  who  are 
disobedient  to  the  glad 
XIl)I^r■,s  of  God  ? 

13  And  if  the  righte- 
ous person  scarcely  is  safe, 
where  will  the  impious 
and  the  Sinner  appear? 

19    Therefore,  let  even 


•  Vatica:*  MA!«n»CRirT.— 14.  indeed  aecordinR'  to  them  he  is  evil  spoken  of,  ¥ut  accord- 
miT  to  you  he  is  glorified— omtf.  16.  in  this  name. 

♦  10.  Matt.  xxiv.  45;  ziv.  14;  Titusi.7.  t  11.  Jer.xxiii.  23.  111.  Rom.jiL 
fl— 8;  iCor.  iii.  10.  :  11.  Kph.  v.vo-.  1  Pet.ii.5.  I  11.  1  Tim.vi.13;  1  Pet.  v.  11; 
K-v.  i.6.  t  12.  1  Cor  iii.  lo;  1  IVt.  i.  7.  1  1."?.  Ro;,i.  viii.  17..  oCor.  i.7;  iv.  10; 
)  ■•■'.  iii.lO;  1  Ptt.  v.l,  i'\  t  U.  iiatt.  V.  n  ;  .I:r;.i'<  i.  IJ;  1  I'et.  iii.  14.  !  is. 
>  I'tl.u.ja                   I  10.  Actb  v.*l.                    i  1/.  AJ»i.  jii.o.                   i  17.  Lukei.  IJ,  l*. 


C?i«p.  5:  1.] 


I.  PKTEK. 


Kai  ol  Tra<TX0VT€s    Kara    to    Qe\t)fia   rov   Oeov, 

aUnthose      iuCfering         accordinf  to  the  will  of  the       God, 

*[ujs]  TTiCTtf-  KTKTT]  TzapaTiQ€(TQo}(rav  ras  ^vx^'-s 

[a»]  to  X  faithful  creator  1ft  commit  the        livei 

■^[eauTCfv]  e;'  ayaQoiroiia. 

[of  themtelvet]  in        doing  good. 

KE*.    e'.   5. 
^  Upea-^vrepovs  *[tovs]  €V  v/jup  irapaKaXa),  6 

Elders  [tlie]  amonj  jou  1  exhort,         the 

(TVfJLTTpeff^VTepOS    KUl   /JiVpTVS     TWV     TOU      XpKTTOV 
fellow-elder  and       witness       of  those  of  the        Anointed 

iradriixaTuv,  6    KaL  ttjs    /xeWoua-rjs    airoKaXvir- 

suffennji,         the     and    of  the         being  about  to  be  revealed 

TeaOai  ho^T}S  KOLVojuos-   "  iroipiauaTe  r  o    ev   vfiif 

gloi7  partaker;  do  you  feed     the  among     yon 

TTQiixviov  Tov  deov,  ^leiTicrKOTrovuTc-sl   IXT]  avay- 

flock         of  the      God,  [orerseeing,]  not       by  con- 

KoTTcos,    aX\'    eKOuaiws-    /xrjde    atTxpoKfpSws, 

ttraint,  but  yoluntanly,  nor  for  ba»e  gain, 

aKka    -irpoevfiuis-   2*[iU7jS'    ws    KaraKvpLevovres 

but  promptly;  nor         as  being  lordi 

Tcov  K\-npccv,  aXKa  rvrroi   yivofifuoi    tov    iroifi- 

ofthe   heritages,  out       pattern.  being  of  the        flock;] 

viov     ^  Kai     (pav^pwdePTOS     tov    apxtT^ot/j.^yos, 

and     haring  been  manifested     of  the         chief  shepherd,. 

KO/xieia-Qe  tov  afxapavTivov  ttjs  5o|7?s  (TTfcpavov. 

lU  obtain  the  unfading  of  the     glory  crown. 

l/€WT€pOl    VTTOTayrjTf   Trp€(T^VT€pOlS' 
In  like  manner      younger  ones     be  you  subject  loaeniors; 

irufTes    Se    a\\r]\ois    "^IviroraaTOjj.evoi,']    tt]!/ 

all  but     to  each  other  [being  subject,]  the 

raiTcivo<ppo(rvvT}U    eyKofx^ooaaaOe'     on    6    Oeos 

humility  ke  you  clothed  with  ;     because  the       God 

vnep-ncpauois  avTiTaTCTtTai,  TaTreivois   Se  SiSojcTj 

to  haughty  ones  ism  opposition,         to  lowly  ones     but     he  gires 

^Tair(iua>dr]T€    ovv   vvo    Tr,u   KpaTaiav 

Be  you  bumbled  therefore  under      the  mighty 

yeioa   tov    deov,    Iva    vfxas    vrpwffj]    ev     Kaipy 

hand       of  the         God,      so  that    you      he  may  exalt    in         «sea«on; 

'Tracra;'    T-r]V    jx^pifxvav    vjxwv   tTnppf^avT^s    fir 

all  the       anxious  care         of  you  having  cast  on 

avTov,  oTi   avTU)  /xeXei    irepi     v/jlcvv.      ^Nri\]/aT€, 

lum,  because  with  him  iscare    concerning     you.  Be  you  sober, 

yprjyopvfJ'o.Ti'   6    avTiSiKOS    vfxwv   Sta^oXos,    cos 

beyou  watchful;         the       opponent  ofyou         an  accuser,         like 

Xecor  a>pvoiJL€Vos,  TreptTraret,  (rjTwy   Tiva   KaTU- 

alion  roaring,  "        '       "  "'  ~' 


you 

'0|UOJCUS 


Xapiv. 

favor. 


walks  about,        seeking     whom        he  may 


iCiap.  5  :  8. 

THOSE  who  are  suffering 
according  to  the  will  of 
God,  X  commit  tlicir 
LIVES  in  doing  good  to  a 
Faithful  Creator. 

CHAPTER  V. 
1  The  Elders,  *  there- 
fore, who  are  among  you 
I  exhort,  who  am  a  co- 
ELDEE,  and  t  a  Witness 
of  the  SUFFEHINGS  of  thc 
Anointed    one,    and    X  a 

PAKTAKEa  of  that    GLOKT 

which  is  going  to  be  re- 
vealed ; 

3  Jtend  the  flock  of 
Gou  which  is  with  you, 
overseeing  not  by  con- 
straint, but  voluntarily ; 
t  neither  for  base  gain,  but 
readily ; 

3  *"[neither  as  J  being 
lords  of  the  HEaiTAors, 
but  being  J  Patterns  to  the 

FLOCK;] 

4  and  when  the  t  chief 
snEPHERD  is  manifested, 
you  will  obtain  the  un- 
fading J  CBOWN  of 
GLOEY. 

5  In  like  manner,  let 
the  Younger  persons  be 
subject  to  the  Seniors ; 
and  X  iill  of  yo^  submit  to 
each  other,  and  be  clothed 
with  humility;  Because 
t  God  is  opposed  to  the 
Haughty,  X  hut  he  bestows 
i'avor  on  the  Humble. 

6  J  Be  you  humbled, 
tlierefore,  under  the 
MIGHTY  Hand  of  God, 
that  he  may  exalt  You  in 
due  Time; 

7  t  liaving  cast  All  your 
ANXIETY  on  lum.  Because 
he  cares  for  you. 

8  J  Be  sober,  be  vigi- 
lant;  your  OPPONENT,  the 
Enemy,  like  a  roaring 
Lion,  is  walking  about, 
*  seeking  to  devour ; 


19.  of  themselves— omn'f.  1.  the— »mtt. 

S.—omit.  5.  being  subject— ortiif. 


"  Vatioaw  Makuscritt.— 10.  as— omit. 
1.  therpfore.  2.  overseeing— omit. 

S.  seeking  to  devour. 

t  19.  Psa.  xxxi.  5 ;  Luke  xxiii  46.  t  1.  Luke  xxiv.  48 ;  Acts  i.  8,  22 ;  v.  i^.:  x.  Sy. 

t  1.  Kom.viii.  17;  Rev.i.9.  i  2.  John  xxi.  15— 17  ;  Acts  xi._28.   _  :2.  lltm.ui. 

S  8-  Titus  i.  7.  t  3.  2  Cor.  i.  24.  t  3.  1  Tim.  iv.  12  ;  Titus  ii.  7.      ..  ,1  4;  "'-•'i- 

xiii  20.  t  4.  1  Cor.  ix.  25 ;  2  Tim.  iv.  8;  James  i.  12.  t  5.  Kom.  xu.  10;  Jipr...v. 

51-  Phil.ii.3.  :  5.  James  iv.6.  t  5.  Isa.lvii.  15;  lxvi.2.        ...     t  6.  James 

iv'lO.  17.  Psa.  xxxvii..5;  lv.22:  Matt.  vi.  25;  Luke  xii.Xl,  22;  Heb.  xm.  5. 

Luke  xxi.  54,  36;  1  Thess.  v.  0.- 


1  8. 


C7iaj».  6:  9.] 


I.  PETER. 


ICIiap. 


14. 


giii|i  down;  t«  whniu  be  you  oppoted  bleadfast  oneu  in  the         faith, 

f<5oT€s,  Ttt   avra   ruu  ■liaOq/.LaTiov  ttj  iv  Koa/xct} 

kuotTiiig,     the  •aiiie  kinds  of  tlie        •i.fl'eriTif«         hytiiein         world 

aSeAc^OTTjTt  eniTiXeiadai.  'O  8e  Ofos   TraffrjS 

brotherhood       to  be  fully  endured.  *  Ti-e   and     God  of  all 

XO-piTos  6   Ka\€(ras    y/xas  fis  Tr,v  ai(i)uiov  avrov 

favor     that  one  having  called     us        into     tha  ("j-latting  of  hiuisrlf 

So^au  fp    Xpitrrcp  '■[Itjo'oi;,]    oX,. /ou   iraOouras, 

Xlory       by      Anointed  [Jesus,]  u!il.tle        haviu^/iufff  red, 

avTOS    Karapriaai     '^[y/xas,]  ar-qpi^ei,    (rdfuw- 

himieir  to  complete  [y"u,]       he willoufirni,         hewill 

(Tfi,        *[(JfiU€Xta;(r€i.]      '^  Awry  ^[r;  5o^a, /cai] 

•irenfthen,      [he  will  ektahlibh]  To  hiin         [the  glory,      and] 

TO  Kparos  fis  tovs  aioovas^l^rcw  aiwvwy^   ajx-qv. 

the     power         for       the  ages  [of  the         «ge«i]  bo  belt. 

'-AlO        SiAouai/ou   v}Jiiv  rov  ttkttov    aScXcpov, 

l!y  meana  of  Silvanut  toyouoftke      faithful  a  brother, 

MS  \oyi^o/xai,  St'  oXiywv  ^pypaxpa,    irapaKaXuiV 

»»  I  think,  in  a  few         I  have  ivritkeu,  exluDrtiug 

Kai  €Trt/j.apTvpct>u  ravrr)v  eivai  aX-qOr]  X^P"'  ''""'^ 

and     strongly  tutifjin;;         thit  to  he         true  favor      of  toe 

06OU,    ets   i]V   ecTTrjKaTf.      '^  AairaCfTai    v/xas  7) 

God,         in     which  you  have  stood.  Salutes  you     she 

tv  BaQvXcL'ui    (TvviKXeKTr},    Kai   MapKos   6    vlos 

in  Babylon  chosen  jointly,  and  Mirk         the      son 

(lov.       ^^  Aa-rracraaOf     aXXrjXovs     (V     (piXr]/j.aTi 

ofms.  Salute  you  each  other  with  a  kiis 

070^775.      EipT}vr]    vfi.iv    ira(Ti    tois     ev    Xpirrcf 

of  love.  F' ftce       to  you       to  all         those        in        Anointed 

*  [It? (Tou.] 

[Jesus.] 


9  J  to  whom  be  opposed, 
standing  iiim  in  tlic 
lAiTii  ;  I  knowing  tint 
the  SAME  suKKEUi.NGS  are 
I'lillv  endured  by  vour 
Brotherhood  in  the  "VVorlu. 

10  And  THAT  Gou  of  All 
Favor,  J  who  has  called 
*  you  to  His  aiojijian 
Glory,  by  *  the  Anointkd 
one,  when  you  have  suf- 
fered a  short  time,  *wili 
himself  J  complete,  con- 
firm, vstrengtlien  you. 

11  J  To  him  be  the 
GLOEY  and  the  ]'OW>;a  for 
the  AGKs.    Amen. 

12  By  JSUvanus,  a 
FAITHFUL  Brother  to  you, 
(as  1  tliink,)  I  liave  ^  writ- 
ten briefly,  exhorting  and 
strongly  testifying  thai 
tliis  is  the  True  lavor  of 
God  in  wliich  *  yoii  stand 

13  That  co-klixt 
t  Congregation  in  Babylon 
salutes  you,  and  J  Mark  my 

SON.  \ 

14  t  Salute  each  other 
with  a  Kiss  of  Love, 
t  IV^ace  be  to  You  All  in 
Clurist  Jesus.  *       ♦ 


*  Vaticat*  Manuscript. — 10.  you.  10.  the  Anointed  one.  10.  Jesus — omit 

10.  will  himself.  10.  yi>u— omif.  10.  he  will  establish — omit.  11.  tlie 

cLOnrand — omit.  11.  of  tlie  Aor.s — omit.  12,  you  should  stand.  14.  Jesus 

— omit.  Subscription — First  op  1'eteb. 

t  IS.  The  word  Congregation  is  supplied  by  tl»  Syriac,  Vulgate,  and  by  otner  ancient 
versions.  Grotius  apiJiovcs  the  addition,  and  Beta  observes  that  Peter  omitted  the  word  ec- 
clesia  as  is  often  done  with  refrard  to  words  in  cor  aion  use.  Hut  Mill  and  If'all  think  tlie 
translation  should  be,  "  SA*  who  is  in  Uabylon,"  ind  that  the  apostle  nie.ant  his  own  wif;' 
or  some  honorable  v.-om.nn  in  that  city.  Lardner  says,  it  is  not  probable  that  Peter  woliKI 
B«nd  a  salii*Htion  to  the  Christians  of  so  many  countries,  fi-om  a  woman  not  named. — Mack- 
n  ight. 

:  9.  Kph.  vi.  11, 13  ;  James  iv.  7.  I  9-  Acts  xiv.  22  ;  1  Thess.  iii.  3.  110. 

;  Cor.  i.9;  ITim.  vi.  li.  t  10.  Heb.  <rfl.  21;  Judo  24.  t  11.  1  Pet.  iv.  11 ;  r.ev.  i.  0. 

t  12.  »  C>jr.  i.  I'J.  1  12.  Heb.  xiii.  22.  :  13.  Acts  xii.  12,  25.  I  '.4.  ilouu 

2Ti.  10;  iCor.  xvi.20;  2  Cor.  xiii- 12;  1  Thess.  v.  20.  i  14.  Eph.  vi.  23. 


nETPOT  [EniSTOAH]   AETTEPA. 

OF   fETEK  [an    EPISTLkJ  8ECONU. 

*SECO]^D    OF    PETER 


KE*.   a!.   1. 
^  Su/Ueajr  rierpos,  ZovXo'i  kul    airocTToAos   I77- 

Sioicoa  Peter,      a  bondman    and  »n  apostle  of 

cov  Xpicrrov,  tois   laoTLjxov   'i)p.iv  Xaxovcn  iricr- 

Je&us     Anointed,     to  tho»eequally  precious  to  us  havin^obtaiued  faitK 

Tiu   ev  SiKaiocrvvT]  rov  Oeov   fif-icay    Kai    croorr^pos 

by     righteousness     of  the     God  of  us         and         of  a  lavior 

IrjfTov  XpifTTOV-   -  X'^P'^    ^M'''   '^^^    fiprjyr]    ttXtj- 

.lesu«         Anointedi  favor       to  you       and  peace         maybe 

Ouudfn]  ev  (iriyvuxreL   rov  deov,    Kat  lT](rov  tuv 

multiplied     by     a  Lnowledge       of  the      God,  and       of  Jesus      the 

Kvpiov  ij^ucov.      ^'fls  iraura  y/jLiu  ttjs  Betas  5i;va- 

Lorii         of  us.  As  all  to  us     of  the    di»ine        power 

(Uecor    avTov    ra      Tcpos     C^fju     kul     evae^€Lav 

of  him  thethingsin  respectto  life  and  pi'ty 

Sidccp-,iixfV7]s,     Sia    T7(S  €triyvco(Tews  rov    Ka\f- 

having  been  ijraated,  through     the  knowledge  of  the     one  hav- 

aavTos    ijuas      dio.       So^tjs    Kai    apfriqs'    ^  (5i'' 

in g  called  us      by  means  of      glory         and  virtue;         (throufh 

wv    TO    fxeyiara   y/xiu   Kai    rifxia    eirayyfXfxaTa 

whichtlie         greatest        tons     .   and    precious  promises 

SeboDp-qrai,    Iva     Zia     rovrcou     ys^ri(rd€      Oeias 

have  been  given,   to  that  through     these    yourai^btbecome  of  adivine 

Koiyuiuoi    (pvaews  a-Tocpuyoures   ttjs    fv    KOfr/xa:, 

partakers  nature  havingfled  away    from  the  in  world, 

€1/    €Tndvjxia      cpdopas')      "Kai.    avro    tovto    Se 

by  inordinate  desire   corruption;)  also         very        this  thing    and 

(TTvov^-qv  Tvacrav  irapeia-eviyKauTes'     firix^^pVyv' 

dili'-euce  all  having  brought  in  beside;  doyousupe"^" 

aaT(  €v  TYj   TTicrrei  vjxoiv   rrjy  aptrrju,  ev  Se   tt? 

add     to   the    faith    of  you    the      /urtitud-;,   to  and   the 

apfry)  ttju  yvaxTiv,,  ^  iu  6e  ttj  yucoffn  tiiv  cyKpa- 

fortiiudt    the     knowledge,         to     and  the  knowledge  tliS         self-con. 

recav,  €V  Be  rrj  eyKpareia  ttju  vTro,uop.iu,  tp'   Se 

ftrol,  to   aud  the       self-control        the        natienci^;  to      and 

TV  vTTOfXOvr}  TTjU  evcc^eiau,  '  ey    Se    />,    ^an-elSeia 

the       patience         the  pleVi  '^      •''"''  ''">•  piety 

TTju  (pi\aO(\(piav,   €V    Se    tt;    (pi\a?f\(pLa    tt)V 

the      brotherIy-»indne«8,      to       and     the    brotherly-kindness       the 

ByaTrrjy.      ^Tavra    yap    ufiiu     i/Tra^X'oi'Ta     Kai 

love.  These  things    for        to  you  belonging  aijd 

TrXeoua^oi'Taj  ovk  apyovs  ovde    aKaprrovs  KaQiff- 

aboundini;,  not      idle  ones       iior      unfruitful  ones  they  make 

T7](nv   eiS   Tr]f  TOU   KVpLOV     1]IJ.(XII>    iTJTOy     XpKXTOV 
you  in         the     of  the     Lord  of  us  Jesus  Anointed 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Simon  Peter,  a  Bond- 
servant and  au  Apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ,  to  those 
wlio  have  obtained  Jan 
Equally  precious  Faith 
with  U3,  by  the  llighteous- 
ness  of  our  God  aud  Saviot 
Jesus  Christ; 

2  t  may  Fnvor  and  Peace 
be  multiplied  to  You  by  a 
Knowledge  of  God  and  of 
Jesus  our  Loed  ; 

3  even  as  his  divine 
Power  has  granted  to  us 
All  THINGS  relating  to 
Life  and  Piety,  J  through 

the    KNOWLKUGE    of    HIM 

twho  CALLED  US  +  by 
Glory  and  Virtue ; 

4  t  on  account  of  ■whicli 
VERY  GREAT  and  Prccious 
Promises  have  been  be- 
stowed on  us,  so  tliat 
through  tliese  you  might 
become  J  Partakers  of  a 
Divine  Nature,  J  having 
tied  away  from  the  cok- 
EUPTioN  that  is  in  *the 
WOELD  through  Lust ; 

5  and  for  this  very  thing 
also,  X  using  all  Diligence, 
superadd   to  your  I'aitu 

FORTITUDE,  and  to  EOK- 
TITUDE  KNOWLEDGE, 

6  and  to  knowledge 

SELF-CONTROL,  aud  tO 
SKLE-CONTROL  PATIENCE, 
and    to    PATIENCE    PIEII', 

7  and    to    ptety  bro- 

THEELY-KINDNESS,  and 
J  to  BROTHERLY-KIND- 
NESS LOVE. 

8  For  these  things  be- 
ing in  You  and  abounding, 
they  will  not  permit  you 
to  be  inactive  Jnor  unfruit- 
ful in  the  knowledge  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— TtfZe — Second  of  Peter. 


4.  the  -woRtD. 


+  3.  by  a  Glorious  Kindness.— jrakefield.  By  his  own  illustrious  perfections.— DioArenson. 
AdifTcrentre.idins,  and  from  the  authorities  by  which  it  is  surinovtod  a^ipearinsr  to  In  .] 
genuine  cue  is  as  follows ;—"  by  his  own  glory  and  power,"  or"  by  his  own  glorious  power. 

11.  Rom.  1.12;  2Cor.iv.l3;  Eph.iv,  .5;  Titusi.4.  ♦  2.  1  Pet.  i.  2.  t  8.  John 

xvii.  S.  t  3.  1  Thess.ii.l2;  iv.7;  2  Thess.ii.  14;  2  Tim.  i.9;  1  Pet.  ji.9;  in. 'J. 

•   4   2Cor.vil.l.  t  4.  Johhi.l2;  Eom.  viii.  13;  '2Cor.  iii.lS;  Eph.iv.  24;  Hob.  xn.  10; 

1  .John  lii.  2.  t  4.  2  Tet.ii.  18,  20.  t  5.  2  I'et.  iii.  18.  t  7-  Gal.  vi.  10; 

1  ihess-  Ui.  13;  v.  15;  1  John  iv.  21.  I  8.  Jolin  xv.  2;  Titus  iii.  14. 


ChapA:  9.] 


TI.  PETER. 


[C^ap.  1:  18 


fviyvwcTif     ■' d     yap /XT]  TrapecTTi   Taura,    Tv(p- 

knonleil{e;         to  whom    for      not    is  f.rctettt    thcsr  tliiiigi,        blind 
ii,     bciug  Ehort-iigljtfil,  afor^tt'iilnria  havine  rcceivrd     of  the 

Kadapicr/jLov    tccv    iraXai    a'jTou     aixapTTuxaro^v. 

purification  ofthe  old  ofhini>elf  liiut. 

rherefora         rather,  brethren,     do  you  earnestly  strive        »ure 

lixjoy  Trjv  kKt)(tiv  kui  €K\oyr]U  -KoiciTOar   tokto  j 

ofyou      the         calUng        »nd         tlection  to  make;    thesethings, 

yap  TvoiovvTis  ov  fi-q   irraKTriTe   irore.      ^'  Outw 

for  doin^  not  not      you  m:\y  fall  at  any  time.  So 

yap  irKovaiws  iTnxopriy7]Qrj(TeTai  vfiiv  rj    ^lao- 

for  richly  will  be  furniihed  to  you  the  en- 

Biis    fis  T7]u  atcouiov  fiacriXeiav  tov  Kupiov  ri/xuiu 

trance  into     the  age-lastiug         kiujJom         of  the       Lord  ofu» 

Kai   (TtdTTIpOS  l-qTOV  XpiCTTOV.        ^'  AlO       OVK     afJLC 
«nd         Savior  Jesu»         AnointeJ.  Therefore      not         I  will 

\T](rco  aei  vfxas     vTroixi/j.v7)(rK€LV      ircpi     rovTUiV, 

ne^-lect  always  you  to  remind  concerning  Ihesethinjs, 

Kaiirep  eiSoras,  Kai  iarr^piyfxfvovs  cv  rr)  Trapov- 

•  Ithough      knowing,       and         being  established         in     tlie«       present 

ff'p  a\.r]Oeia.      ^^  AiKaiov   Se    i]yov/j.ai,    fc/)'   6(rov 

trath.  Right         and  1  think,  in  ;u>  much  a« 

ei/xi  eu  TouTCf/  tw  (TKr}va}fj.aTi,  oify^ipeiy  u/j-as  fv 

I  am     in         thi«         the  tabernacle,  to  »tir  up  you         by 

vTro/j.vT]TfL-   '■*  fiSws,  OTi    Ta^^'i?    ^crriv   7)    utto- 

a  reminding;  knowing,    that     near  at  hand      itia       tke     laying 

6e(TLS  TOV  (TKTjPCiifxaros  /xov,  KaOuts  Kai    6    Kvpios 

Mide      ofthe  tabernacle         ofme,  an         even  the  Lord 

r,fx(i}v  Ir/^oi/y   Xpiaros    TjSTyAoxre   fioi.      '^Sttou- 

ofui  Jckua  Anointed  declared         tome.  I  will 

Sacra}    Se  Kai    kKaarore,    fx*"'    vfJ-as  jxera  ry)u 

endeavorbi:t  aUo  alwaya,  to  liave        yoa  alter  the 

fp.T)V     f^O^OV,     TrjV    TOVTWV    /.LVT^/xriu    TToiftcrBai. 

my         departure,        the   of  these  things  arecoUecuon         to  uake. 

'^  Ov  yap      (Te<TO(f>i(T^.iuois      fxvOoi^  i^aicoAnvdrj- 

Xot       for  having  been  <iinuinglTde»is»d     tales  having  followed 

(TOVTts  (yvwpiaauct/  vp.LV  r'qv  tov   Kvpiov    iifxwu 

out  we  made  known       to  you     the     ofthe         I.onl  ofut 

Irjaov    X^tcTTov    Swafiiv    Kai    TrapovfTiav,    aW* 

Jesui  Aiioiuted  power  and  prekenre,  but 

CTTOTTai  7€1'7]0€^'T€S  T7JS   CK€lVOV  fJLeyaXeiOTTJTOS. 
lookers  on      having  become  of  the       of  that  greatness. 

^^  AaBav    yap    irapa     6eov  iraTpos     ti/jltju     Kai 

Having  rcceiTed  for         from  God         a  f.ither  honor  and 

So^aUf    (pcovTjs    evfX^^^'^V^    avTO)    ToiarrSe    vwo 

glory,     from  a  voice  having  keen  brought  to  hini       ofthitkind     •     by 

Tr}s  p.€ya\oirpf7rovs  So^rjr'   Outos  ((Ttiv    6    v'los 

the  mafniCcent  B'"''Ti  T\\\%  is         the         son 

p.ov   6  aya.TT7]Tos,  ets    (>v   (yea  ev5oK-q(ra,      '^  Kai 

ofmethe         beloved,  in  w,.om       I  am  delighted.  And 

TavTTju  r7)u  (pwvTjf  Tj/xeis  TjKoviTaixtv  e|   ovpavov 

thia  the        voice  wc  heard  from        heaven 


9  for  he  who  is  not  pos. 
sessed  of  tlicse  things  J  n 
blind,  ek)sing  his  eyis, 
having  hocoiiic  foreeilul 
of  J  the   PfRinCATION   of 

his  OLD  Sins. 

10  Thpiet'ore,  Brethren, 
more  eiirncstly  endeavor 
to  make  Your  CALLiN(i 
and  Election  sure;  since 
by  doing  These  things 
J  you  will  never  f;ill; 

11  for  thus  riclily  will  he 
furnisJied  to  youtlie  f.n- 
TEANC*  into  the  aidnia.n 
Kingdom  of  our  Lokd  and 
Savior  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Therefore  Jl  will 
*  not  neglect  always  to  rt,-- 
niind  You  of  these  thin;.'s, 
Jidthough  you  know  and 
are  established  in  the 
PRESENT  Truth. 

13  And  I  think  it  right, 
Jaslongas  I  am  in  Thin 

TABERNACLE,       tO      e.XCitC 

you  by  Remembrance ; 

14  Jknowmg  Tiiat  the 

LAYING      AS<DE       of      niV 

TABERNACLE  )3  at  hand, 
even  fis  Jour  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  declared  to  me. 

15  Now  I  will  also  en- 
deavor always  to  have  you, 
after  MY  Departure,  to 
niitke  MENTION  of  these 
things. 

IG  Tor  we  liavo  not  been 
following  X  Cunningly  de- 
vised Tales,  in  making 
known  to  you  the  puvvkh 
and  Appearance  of  our 
Lord  Jrsus  Christ,  but 
X  were  Beholders  of  that 
Greatness. 

17  For  liaving  received 
from  God  the  Father  Horn  v 
and  Glory,  a  Yoice  of  thia 
kind  was  brought  to  him 
by  tlie  MAGNiriCENT 
Glory — t"  Tins  is  my  *son  , 
"the  BELOVED,  in  whom 
"  I  debght." 


18 
which 


And      This    voice 
was  brought  from 


•  Vaticax  Mi.'fuscRirT.— 12.  be  ready  always.  17.  my  so:*,  my  bklovbb. 

t  0.  1  John  ii. 9, 11.  I  0.  Eph.  v.  20;  Ileb.  ix.  U;  1  John  i.  7.  t  T).  SPet.iii.  17- 

1  12   Eom.  XV.  U,  15  ;  Phil.  iii.  1  ;  2  I'et.  iii.  1 ;  1  John  ii.  21  :  Jndc  r,.  :  12.  i  Ptt.  v.  12; 

3Petiii.l7.  t  15.  2  Cor.  V.  1,4.  t  14.  2  Ti-.1.  iv.  0.  t  U.  John  xxi.  IS,  19. 

tie   1  Cor.i.  17;  ii.  1,  4;  2Cor.  ii  17:  iv.  2.  •  10.  Miitt.  xvii.  1,  3;  Mark  ix.  2  ;  Joliit 

1.14;  IvXohni.  1.  X  17-  Alatt.  iii.  17;  xvii.  5;  Mark  i.  11;  ix.  7;  Luke  iii.  22;  ix.  35. 


Chap.  1 :  19.] 


II.  PETER. 


[_Oiap.  2 :  5. 


€V€ix0^to'av     (Tvv  avTcf  ovres  (v  *[T(y]  opeira 

having  been  brought  with      him         being      in  [the]  mountain  the 

ayi(f,  ^^  Kai  e;^o^6j/  fie^atorepov  tou  iTpo<pr]ri- 

holy,  and        we  have  more  firm  the  prophetic 

Kov  Koyov      (i      KaXoos    Troiejre   ivpoinx^^'^^Si 

word;     to  which         well  you  do  taking  heed, 

cL'y  \vx''<fi  (paLvovTL  ev  avxfJ-VPV  totto;,  eoiy     ov 

as       toalamp         shining        in  a  filthy  place,       tillofwhich 

7]p.€pa  Siavyaar),     Kai  (po}(T(popos    avaraXr]    ^v 

a  day     may  stiine  through,  ar;d     Uringinglight  may  arise  iu 

Tas  KapZiaii  v^wv  -^tovto    irpcarov  yivo^a'KOV- 

the  hearts  ofyou;  thia  first  knowing, 

rr^s^  &Ti  iraaa  irpocpTjTeia  ypacprjs,  iSias    firiXv- 

that        all  prophecy         of  a  writing,  of  its  own  loos- 

(Tecos  ov  yiyerai.      -^  Ou   yap  6(\ri^aTL   avdpCD- 

ing  not  it  is.  Not       for  by  will  of  man 

■TTov  -qy^x^V    "^ore  'iTpo<pT}r€ia,  aAA'  viro  irvevfxa- 

was  brought  at  any  time     prophecy,  but         by  spirit 

ros   ayiov   (pfpo/j.evoL   €\a\ricrau   *[a7io<]   Oeov 

holy         bein;  moved  spoke  [holy]       of  God 

aydpwTToi. 

men. 

KE*.   )8'.    2. 
^KyeuovTO  5e  /cat  yp€vdoTrpo(pr)Tai  su  T(fi  Xacp, 

Were  but  even  false  prophets    among  the     people, 

o}S  Kai  €v  vij.iv  eaovrai  ;|/€ii5o§t5aT/coXot,  olriy^s 

as     also  amougyou  wili»be  false  teachers,  who 

Trapeicra^ovfTiv  alp^rreis  aTooXeias,   kul  rov  ayo- 

will  privately  introduce  heresies        ofrdestruction,    even      the     having 

paaavTa  avrovs  SecriroTriv  apyoviuLevoL,  eirayou- 

b'jii^ht  them         sovereign  Lord  denying,  bringing 

T6S   kavTois  raxi-P'qv  a-jrcuXeiav  ^  (/cat   iroWoi 

on         themselves  swift  destruction;  'nd  many 

€^aKo\ovdr](Tovaiu     avrcnv     rais       aa^Xy^iais, 

will  follow  of  them  the  impure  practicss, 

Si'  ovs  7]  o5os  T77S  a\T]0€ias  fi\aa(pT]UT]6r}- 

oa  account  ofwhom  the  way  of  the  truth  will  be  evilspoken 

<T€Tar)     ^  Kai   €U    Tr\f oue^ia   irXaaTois    Xoyois 

of;)  and      by        covetousness  deceitful  words 

v/xas  e/xTTopevcroi/Tar    ols    to  Kpifxa  eVi.aXai  ovk 

you     they  win  make  gain  of;  to  whom  the  judgment      of  old  not 

apyei,  Kai  7]  airwXfLa  avrccu  ov   vva'Ta^ei.        Et 

lingers,     and  the  destruction      of  them     not        slumbers.  If 

yap  6  dfos  ayyeXcov   afxapr-qcravTOiV    ovk   e(/)et- 

for  the     God      messengers  having  sinned  not        spared, 

aaro,  aXXao'fipais      ^o<pov  rapTapwrras 

but  with  chains  ofthick  darkness  having  confined  in  Tartaru* 

TvapehwK^v  eis  Kpiaiv  T7]poviJ.€VOvs'  ^  Kai  apx^.^- 

he  delivered  up    forajadgment         being  kept;  and  ofold 

ov  KotTfiov  OVK  €(pei(TaT0f  aXX'  oy^oov   Ncoe  Si- 
ft world       not        he  spared,  but        eighth         Noah         of 


Heaven  ine  heard,  being 
\ntli  him  on  J  the  HOLi 
Mountain. 

19  And  we  have  the 
PROPHETIC  "Wcrd  more 
confirmed,  to  which  you 
do  well,  taking  heed,  (as  to 
X  a  Lamp  shining  in  a 
Dark  Place,  till  the  Day- 
dawn,  and  the  Light- 
hringer  may  arise,)  in  your 

HEAETS; 

20  This  first  ascertain- 
ing, That  All  Prophecy  of 
Scripture  is  not  of  its  own 
Solution ; 

21  for  not  at  any  time 
was  %  Prophecy  brought 
by  the  Will  of  Man,  $but 
*  Men  from  God  spoke,  be. 
ing  moved  by  holy  Spirit. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  But  X  there  were  even 
False  Prophets  among  the 
PEOPLK,  as  also  %  there 
will  be  False  teachers 
among  you,  who  will  pri- 
vately  introduce  destruc- 
tive Heresies,  even  X  deny- 
ing the  SOVEREIGN  Lord 
who  X  BOUGHT  them, 
X  bringing  on  themselves 
Swift  Destruction. 

2  And  many  will  follow 
Their  Impurities  ;  on  ac- 
count ef  whom  the  way  of 
TRUTH  wi'.'  be  reviled; 

3  and  %  with  Covetous- 
ness they  J  will  make  gain 
of  You  with  Deceitlul 
Words;  whose  judgment 
of  old  does  not  linger,  and 
their  destruction  does 
not  slumber. 

4  For  if  God  did  not 
spare  the  Angels  who 
sinned,  but  having  confined 
them  in  Tartarus  with 
Chains  of  Tliick  darkness, 
delivered  them  over  into 
custody  for  Judgment; 

5  and  did  not  spare  the 
Old  World,  but  kept  in 
safety  Noah,    the    Eighth 


•  Vatican  Majccscbipt. — 18.  the — omit.         21.  holy — omit.        21.  Men  from  God  spoke. 

t  18.  Matt.  xvii.  6.  I  1».  Psa.  ciix.  10.5 ;  John  v.  35.  ±  21.  2  Tim.  iii.  16 ' 

1  Fet.  i.ll.  t  21.  2  Sam.  xxiii.  2;  Luke  i.  70;  Acts  i.  10;  iii.  IS.  •  1.  Deut.  xiii.  1- 

:  I.  Matt.xxiv.il;    Actsxx.30;   1  Cor.  xi.  19;_1  Tim.  iv.  1 ;    2  Tim.  iii.  1,  5;    IJolmiv.l' 
JudelS.  "  tl.  Jude4. 

1  Pet.  1.18;  Rev.  T.  9.  X 

iTim.  vi.5.  ;}:  3.  2  Cor.  ii.  17.  X 


3U;    luor.  XI.  la;    1  Tim.  IV.  I;    a  iim.iii.  1,5;    ijoimiv.  !• 
I.  ±  1.  lCor.vi.20;  Gal.  iii.13;  Eph.  i.  7;  Heb.  x.  20* 

±  1.  Phil. iii.  19.  $3.  Rom.  xvi.lS;  2Cor.xii.l7,lS' 

,11.17.  X  5-  Gen.  Til.  1,7,  23:  Heb.  xi.6:  1  Pet.  ill  ir> 


ChiLp.2:  6.] 


II.  PETER. 


iChap.  2  :  14. 


KaiO(Tvvris    KVpvna  e<pv\a^€  KaraKXya/uiov  ko(t- 

rictiteouitnr»B         a  Urralcl         lie  kept  safe  &  deluge  to  a 

fi(f     aai^ccv      fira^as'      ^  Kai    iroAfty     l.oSo/j.ccv 

world  ofiiiipioun  onesliaTin|;brou£hti     and  citirt  ofSodom 

Kai  Vofxoppas  ncppoxras    ^'[^KaTa(TTpo(pri'\  Karc- 

ind       Gomorrahhsfinf  reduced  to  ashes   [to  an  ovcrihrow]         h«  coa- 

KpivfVy    vTV(j?)fiyp.a    fjaWovronv    aafic-iv   rtdfi- 

demoej,  an  example  future  to  beiiupious      haviog 

Kws'  ^  Kai    SiKaiou     Awt     KaraTvovovfuvov 

b'en  placed;  and  just  Lot  bein»  wearied 

iiTTo  T7JS  T(t}U  aOfCTfiwv  fu  aaf\y€icx   auaarpocpTjs 

Wy        tiie  oftlio   lawless  one»      in        lewdueii  of  behavior 

(ppvfTUTO'  ^  i^^KffJLuari  yap   Kai    aKOj)    6    SiKai- 

be  rescued;  (in  aeein;  for        and  in  bearing  the  juit  one, 

OS,    (yKaroiKwv    ev   avrois,    rjjxfpav    e|   i)ix^pas 

dwcitinf  anionic      them^  day  by  day 

y^vxT}^    SiKaiau     avo/LLOis     spyois     c^aaavi^^v^ 

■  uul  righteous      with  lawless  deeds  was  tormeuted;) 

SotSe    Kupios   evtreiSets    €«    neipacruov   pvfcrdai, 

knuwa        Lord  pious  ones     out  uf      temptation  to  rescue, 

a^iKovs    Se   eiS    iifxepav    Kpicrfws    KoXaCofieuovs 

unjust  ones  but     fur  a  day  ofiudgmcnt  betngtutaff 

r-qpfif   ^'^ jxaXirrra    §€    tovs   ottktu}    (rapKos    fv 

to  be  kept;        especially         but     those         after  fle^h  in 

tTTiOv/xia  fxiacTixou  iropevofxevovs,  Kai  KvpiorjjTos 

lust  of  pollution  going)  aud  lordship 

Kara(ppovouuTas.     ToAuTjrai,    avOaSeis,     So^as 

despising.  Daring,  self-nilled,   ofdignilies 

ov   Tp(/j.ov(Ti   fi\a(T(priixovv'riS'    ^^  birov    ayyeXoi 

not  they  are  afraid  speaking  evil;  where         messengers 

icTx^i    Kai  Svuafji.fl  fMei^ovts    ovtcs,     ov    (p^povci 

in.trength  and      power  greater  being,         not  bring 

KaT*     avTwv    irapa    Kvpicp    fi\a(T<pr}iJiou    Kpiaiv 

against        tbem  from  Lord  a  railing  judgment; 

'^owTotSe,    is    aXoya    ^wa,     (pvcriKa,     yeyeu-q- 

these      but,    like     irrational  animals,        natural,  having  been 

fxfva  (IS    aKaxTiv    Kai   <p6opav,    €V      ols  ay- 

mad*       for        capture  and       slaughter,        in  which  things  they  do 

voov<Ti       fiKa(T<pr}fx.ovvres,  eu   ttj   (pdopa    avTwu 

not  understand  rcTiliag,  in        the  corruption     of  them 

KaTacpdapT^ffouTaiy    ^■^  KOfiiov/xevoi    /jlitOou     aSr 

they  will  be  destroyed,  receiving  a  reward         ofun- 

Kias'  TjSovTiy  ijyovfMfyoi  rrju  (V  i)ixepa  rpv- 

rijhteousnesa;    a  pleasure         esteeming  the      in         day  lux- 

<pr)V,  (TTTiXoi   Kai   fj.o3H.oi,    ffTpvcpaiPTes    eu    rais 

nry,  spots  and         stains,  revelling  in         the 

airaTais  avroiv,  crvvfvosxovfjifvoi  vixiv,  '^  0(p6a\- 

deceptions  of  themseWes,     feasting  together     with  you,  eyes 

fMovs   6xoi'Tes   fj.e(TTovs   fioixo-Xi^os   Kai  aKara- 

having  full  of  an  adulteress       and  unre. 

TTCUtrroi/s  a/xaprtas,   5eA6a(,o«/Tfs   \pvxo.s    acrr]- 

(trained  from  sin,  alluring  touU  un- 


ta  Herald  of  Righteous- 
iu!ss,  bririfring  J  a  Deluge 
on  a  World  of  Impious 
men; 

6  and  condemned  the 
Cities  of  Sodom  and 
Gomorrali,  J  reducing  tlicm 
to  cslirs,  j  making  them 
an  Example  for  the  im- 
pious hereafter ; 

7  tbut  rescued  Righte- 
ous Lot,  being  grievously 
harassed    witli    the    lewd 

CONDUCT  of  the  LAW- 
LESS; 

8  (for  that  bightkous 
man  dwelling  among  iheni, 
was  Daily  tormenting  his 
righteous  Soul,  by  seeing 
and  hearing  their  Lawless 
Deeds;) 

9  +  the  Lord  knows  how- 
to  rescue  the  Pious  out  of 
Trial,  and  to  keep  the  Un- 
righteous for  a  Day  of 
Judgment  to  be  cut  olF  ; 

10  but  more  especially 
jTHOSKwhoGO  after  the 
Flesh  in  the  Lust  of  Pol- 
lution, and  who  despise 
Dominion  ;  daring,  still- 
willed,  they  are  not  afraid 
to  revile  Dignities, 

11  where  the  Angels 
who  are  greater  in  Strength 
and  Power  do  not  bring 
against  them  a  lleviling 
Judgment  from  the  Lord; 

12  but  these,  X  like 
natural  Irrational  Animals, 
made  for  capture  and 
slaughter,  reviling  things 
which  they  do  not  under- 
stand, will  he  destroyed 
by  their  own  coeeuption, 

13  *  receiving  J  a  Re- 
ward of  Unrighteousness. 
They  esteem  fLUXunious 
FESTIVITY  by  Day  a  Pleas- 
ure; J  Spots  and  Blem- 
ishes, revelling  in  their 
*  LOVE-FEASTS,  %  while 
feasting  together  with 
you; 

1-t  having  Eyes  full  of 
an  Adulteress,  and  unre- 
strained from  Sin,  alluring 


•  Vaticaw  MAWUscnirT.—  fi.  to  an  Overthrow— omtf.  13.  beinff  Unrighteous, 

they  have  a  Reward  of  Unrighteousness.  13.  lovk-peasts. 

'  5.  1  Pet.  iii.19.  I  5.  2  Pet.  iii.O.              t  C.  Gen.  six.  24;  Dcut.  xiix.2S;  Jude  7. 

1  f>'.  Num.  xxvi.  10.  I  7.  Gen.  xix.  10.                    I  9.  Psa.  ixiiv.  17, 19;  1  Cor.i.  l.i. 

:  10.  Jude  *,  7,  S,  10, 16.  :  12.  Jer.  xii.3;  Jude  10.              :  IS.  Phil.  iii.  19.             t  13. 

Worn.  xiii.  13.              4  13.  Jude  12,             .1_1S.  1  Cor.  xi.  20,  21. 


Cha'p.'i:  15.] 


II.  PETER. 


piKTovs,     Kapdtau    yeyvfivacrfievTlv     wXeoue^ias 

fl^\y\f  a  heart  haviag  been  traii.<!d         for  co»etousne»i 

exoj'Tes,  Karapas  reKva,  ^°  KaraXnrovr^s  evdei- 

having,  of  a  curs*     children,  haying  left  a  straight 

av  of^ov^    iTvXavr]Q7\(Tav,    e^aKo\over]TavriS    ttj 

way,  they  wandered,  harm 5  followed  in  the 

o5w  rov  BaXaa/x   tov    BofTop,    6$  ixiadov        aSi- 

X7ay'    of  the       Balaam         of  the       Bosor,         who  »  rewardof  unrighte- 

KLOiS  T]yaiTr)(TiV,  ^'^  iX^y^iv  Se  etrxf  J'  iSiccs  vrapa- 

oiisness  lored,  a  reproof    but      he  had  cf  hi»  own     trans- 

yofMas'   vTTo^vyiov  acpcouov,  cv   ai^Opcvirou     (pcuvp 

gression;  a  beast  of  burden       dumb,       with  of  man  a  Toice 

eKwXuo'e 

restrained 


(pd^y^a/xepov, 

having  spoken, 

Trapacppoviau. 

madness. 


T7JV       TOV       ■jrpO<p7]TOV 
the         oftbe  prophet 


^"Oirroi  fieri  irriyai  auvBpoi,   Kai 

These         are  founlainswithout water,      and 


6/j.:x^°'''     ^■"'^     XaiXairos     eKavvojXfvai'     ois     o 

fcs  by  a  whirlwind  being  driven;     for  which  the 

Co(pos    rov    (TKOTOvs     "^[eis    aia;i/a]  reTTjpTjrat. 

gloom        of  the       darkness  [for  an  age]  has  been  kept. 

^^"^TT^poyKa     yap     fxaraioTriros     (p6iyyo/.LevoL 

SweUings  for  offolly  speaking 

deX^aCovcTiv  ev   e-mOufxiaiS    (xapKos,  acreXy^iats, 

they  allure         by  lusU  of  flesh,  by  impurities, 

Tovs  dXiyodS  aTro(pvyovTas  rovs  ei^  -rrXavT}  avacr- 

those       scarcely  having  fled  away  from  those    in         error  liv. 

rps(poiicvovs-   ^^  (X€vefpLap    avrois    CTrayyeXXo- 

in»-  freedom  to  them  promising^ 

uevoL,    avTOL    ^ovXoi    virapxovT^s   ttjs   (pBopas- 

themselves         slaves  being  of  the    corruption: 

(c  yap  ris      TjrrrjTai,     rourcf  Kai    SeSovXco- 

bywhat      for  any  one  has  been  overcome,  by  this     also     hehas  beenen. 


[_0iap.  3 :  22. 

unstable  Souls;  J  having  a 
Heart  exercised  in  Lasci- 
viousness;  Children  of  a 
Curse; 

15  having  forsaken  the 
Right  Path,  they  wan- 
dered ;  having  followed  the 
WAY  of  J  Balaam,  tlieson 
of*BKOE,  they  hjvcd  the 
Reward  of  Unrighteous- 
ness; 

16  but  he  had  a  Reproof 
for  His  Transgression; 
a  d,unib  Beast,  speaking 
with  a  *  Man's  Voice  re- 
strained the  MADNISS  of 

the  PEOPHET. 

17  }  These  are  Foun- 
tains without  water,  and 
Fogs  driven  along  by  a 
Whirlwind,  for  wliom  the 

GLOOM     of    DAKK1S£SS     iS 

reserved. 

18  I'or  J  speaking  ex- 
travagant words  of  Vani- 
ty, they  allure  by  Sen- 
sual  Lusts  and  Impure 
practises,  Jtiu'SS  whc 
had  scarcely  jlkd  awax 
I'rom  THOSE  LivijyG  in 
Error ; 

19  promising  f  Freedom 
tothem,beiug  themsehce 

t  Slaves    of    COKEUITION; 

for  by  what  any  one  has 
been  overcome,  to  this  al- 
so  he  has  been  enslaved. 

20  For  J  if,  having  flee! 
away  from  the  pollu- 
tions of  the  wokld,  by 
the  Knowledge  of  our 
LoKD  and  Savior  Jesus 
Christ,  and  having  been 
again  entangled  they  arc 
overcome  by  the^i,  the 
LAST  state  with  them  has 
become  worse  than  the 
rmsT. 

21  For  Jit  were  better 
for  them  not  to  have 
known  the  "way  of  right- 
EOUSNKss,  tliau  having 
known  it,  to  have  turned 
back  from  the  holy  Com- 
mandment DELIVEKED  tO 
them. 

23  But  it  has  happened 

•  Vatican  Manuscbipt.-15.  Beor,  they  loved  the  Reward  of  Unrighteousness.  16. 
Men's.  19.  foran  Affe— omit.  22.  but— omit. 

♦  ii  Tudell  t  l"^-  Nam.  xxii.5,  7,  21.  23,  28;  Judell.  :  17.  JudelJ.lS* 
t  ^\  Tnde  la  t  18.  2  Pet.  i.  4.  t  10-  Gal.  v.  18 ;  1  Pet.  ii.  IC.  t  19.  John 
Ci  f  H- Rom.Vi.  10.  ^  t  20.  natt.xii.  45;  Luke  xi.26;  Heb.  vi.  4;  x.  20.27.  I  21- 
Lulle  xli.  47.  48  ;  John  ix.  41i.-«  -  ^.*- 


rai. 

slaved. 


^Et  yap  airocpvyovres  to  iiiaajxara   rov 

If      for     having  fled  away  from  the        pollutions         of  the 


KOTU.OV  CJ/  iTTiyV(JO(TCl    rOV    KVplOV    Kai     (TWTvpos 

world        by      a  knowledge      of  the        Lord  and  savior 

lv<TOV  XpiffTOV,   rovTOis  Se  iraXLV    efnrXaKepres 

Jesus         Anointed,  with  these  and     again  having  been  entangled 

vrrwvrai,     yeyouev  avrois  ra  effxara  x^^?ova 

they  are  overcome,  has  become  to  them  the  things  last  worse 

Twu  irpwrcjf.     "^  Kpeirrov    yap  rjv   avrois,    fiv 

of  the  first.  Better  for  it  was     for  them,        not 

e-mypwKfvai  rr]V  oSov  rr]S  5iKaio(XvuT]s,  7]  eiriy- 

to  have  known         the        way     of  the      righteousness,    than     having 

povaiu  eTriO-Tpeif/at  ck   ttjs  TrapaSodeicrrjs   avrois 

known  to  have  turned  back  from     the  having  been  delivered      to  them 

ayias  evroXris.      "  2y/x;8e/3i7Ke  ^[Se]  avrois  to 

xioly  commandment.  ■  It  has  happened         [but]     to  them       'h. 


awp.3,  10 


II.  PETER. 


[Oiap.  8:  9. 


Ttjs  aXT^dovs   irapoifiias'    Kvwv    f7ritTTp€\l/as    ctti 


A  dru     harjiig  turned  h»ck     to 

'Ts    \ov(ra/jL(fT]y    eis 

A  kogharing  been  washed,    to 


of  the      true  prurerb, 

TO     ibtav    €^fpa/j.a'     Kar 

the         own  Tum:i;  and; 

KuKiifia  poo&r.pov. 

a  rollinc-place    ofui're. 

KE*.   y'.   3. 

^  TavT7]U     rjSr)y      ayain^Toi,     hevTtpav     v/xip 

This  now,  belovn!  ones,  »eroD<l  to  you 

ypa<p(i)    cttjo'toAtj*',     (U   als    Snyeipca    v/jlccv    eu 

I  write  alruer,  ia    whirh         fsuriip  ofyou         by 

inroiJ.vr](T(i  Tr\v   eiXiKpiur]    ^lavntav   •  pLyrjaBrjvai 

a  remembrance    tlie  sincere  niiodi  to  be  niin(iiul 

Tciiu     irpofip-qiJ.fi'Ctiy     prj/xaTwv    vtto    tcov    uyiaiy 

ol  the  haTinf  been  spoken  before      wtirda  by  the  holy 

irpo({)7]TCi}v,  Kai   TTJS  Twr'   aTToaroXuu   tjuwi/    eu- 

propbelBi  and    of  the  of  the  apostles  of  us      com- 

toAtjs     tov  Kvpiov    xaL    accTr]pos'   '^tovto   Trpu- 

tnaiidment  of  the       Lord  and  savior;  this  first 

Toif  yivuxTKuVTQS,  6t I    f\^v(TovTai    fTr'    ffTxarov 

knowing,  that  will  come  in  last 

Totv  Tjfxfpwi'  (V  (fxiraiyjj.ow7}  f/nraiKTat,  Kara  ras 

of  the       days        with  scoffing  scoffrrs,     accorJing'to  the 

i3ias  (TTiBvfiias  avrwu  iropevofxfvoi,  '^  Kai  \eyov- 

own  lusts        of  themselves         walking,  and  saying; 

Tes"   Tlov    cuTiv    ■)]    (TrayyfXia    ttjs    irapovTias 

Vhere  is  the  promise  of  the  presonce 

auTov;    a(^    r}S   yap    ol    Trarepey    eKoi/j.7]97}aav, 

of  him?        froiii  ofwhirh  for       the         fathers  fell  asleep, 

vavTa     ovrco      5iap.epet.     ott'      apxv^     Kriaeas. 

a  1  things       thus  Vemains  from     a  befinuin^     of  creation. 

^ AavQavQi  yap  avrovs  rovro  OfXop-ras,  oti  ovpa- 

It  escapes  notice  for         them  this         beinj;  willin  *,  that         heav- 

poi  ri(Ti.v  QKirakai,  Kai  yr)    e^    u^aros    Kai        hi 

ens      were  of  old,  and  earth  out  of      water  and  through 

ySoTos  crvviCTTOKTa,  TCf}  TOV   0(ov   Xoyo, 

water    hsTing  been  placed  together,  by  the  of  the       God  word, 

'^  ^t'  a}V  0   TOTc    Kocr/jLor    u^ari    Kara- 

by  means  of  which  things     the     then  world         by  water         having 

KKvffdets  airwXfTO'   '  ol  ?;  vvv  ovpavoi  Kai  t}  yn 

been  deluged   was  destroyed;       the  but    now       heavens     and  the  earth 

Tc;     avTOv    Koy;)    TeO-qaavpiTfj-epoi    eiai,     irvfti 

L>ythe      him  word        having  been  treasured  up      are,  for  fire 

■T'qpovixivoi   (IS    rji-i-Qpav   Kpicreus    Kai    avcaXdas 

hcin;  kef.t  to  &  d:iy         of  judgment       and        destruction 

rcvv     acTf^ojy    avOpcjTrai/.     ^  'Eu    Se    tovto    ^tj 

i>fthe         impious  xnen.  One      but  this  cot 

KayOavero)  vfias,  aya-^rjroi,  bri  fxia  Tjiufpa  irapa 

let  escape  you,         beloved  ones,     that     one         dny  with 

xvoKfi  W5  xiAjc   €Ttj,    Kai    xiAia    eTTj    os    rjufpct. 

I-ortl        as  a  thousand  years,       and  a  tlioussnd  years       ao  a  day 

p.ia.      •' Ov   ^pa^uvfi  "'[«]    Kupios   ti]s    ffrayye- 

onr.  Not  is>'inw  fthe]  Lord       oftl.c  proniiie, 

A:as,     ws    rivis     l3pa5vrriTa     riyovvTai'     aAAa 

ai         tome  slowness  account;  but      i 


to  them  Rficording  to  the 

TKtri  Proverb;  J  "The 
i\)i;  returned  to  liis  owx 
^'|)Init;  and  the  washed 
Hog  to  Rolling  m  ^Mue. " 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  This  Second  Epistle, 
Beloved,  I  liow  write  to 
you,  in  both  ui  which  J I 
stir  up  Your  si.NffiiiE 
Minds  by  Rcnicn-.ljr.nire; 

2  to  recollect  the  woujis 

PREVIOUSLY      Sl'UKKX     hv 

the  HOLY  Pronlu'ts,  nnd  of 

Jthe     COMIIAND.MKNT     of 

our  Lord  and  Savior,  by 

the  APOSTLV.S; 

3  X  knowing  This  first, 
That  in  the  Last  of  tlie 
DAYS  Scoffers  will  cme 
uith  scothng,  J  walking 
after  their  own  Lusis. 

4  and  sayinjr,  J  "  Where 
is  the  PROiiiSE  of  )i!S 
PRESENCE?  for  from  the 
time  tlie  FATiiiiP.s  fell 
asleep,  all  thin<:s  continue 
in  this  way  from  the  Be- 
ginning of  the  Creaiion." 

5  For  this  purposi-ly  es- 
capes them,  Thiit  the 
Heavens  were  of  old,  and 
t  the  Earth  out  of  W.-itrr 
and  by  means  of  Watcv 
subsists,  X  Ijy  the  word 
of  God; 

G  J  by  which  the  then 
WORLD  was  destroyed  bya 
Deluge  of  Water. 

7  But  th.e  present 
HjsAVExa  and  tiie  eaetii, 
by  the  *samk  Word,  arc 
treasured  uj),  Iteing  kept 
for  Eire  to  a  Day  of  Judtj- 
nient  and  Destruction  of 
IMPIOUS  Men. 

8  But  let  not  this  One 
thing  escripe  You,  li,  loved. 
That  One  Day  with  tlie 
Lord  is  as  a"  Thousand 
Years,  and  J  a  Tiiousand 
Years  as  one  Day. 

9  I  The  Lord  of  the 
PRO.MISE  is  not  slow,  as 
some  regard  Slowness,  bu-t 


•  Vaticas  MAtHTscmrT.— 7.  same  Word. 

1  22.  Prov.  xxvi.  11.  t  1.  2  Pet.  i.  13. 

2  Tim.  iii.  1 ;  Judo  18.  1  3.  2  Pet.  ii.  10. 

i  •,  i";  Matt.  ixiv.  4S;  Luke  xii.  4).  i  5. 

I'su.  xxziii.  a.       t  ti.  Gen.  vii.  U— 23;  ii.  5. 


9.  the — omit. 

12.  Judel".  :  8.  ITim.  iv.  1; 

t  4.  Isa.  v.  10;  Jer.  xvii.  15;  K/.ek.  xii. 
Psa.  xiiv.  2;  ciiwi.C.  t  r,.  Gen.  i.  6,  0; 

X  8.  Psa.  xc.  4.        :  0.  Heb.  ii.  3;  Heb.  i.  IJ. 


ChtLp.Z:  10.] 


II.  PETER. 


iChapJ  Zi  17- 


(iaKpodv/xei  fis  rjfias  /xr]  fiov^sofxevos  rivas    airo-  \ 

ialoD^-Bu£ferinf  towirds  us         not  desiring  some  to 

Xf(rdai,  aWa  iravras    (is  ixfravoiav   y^capria'ai. 

perish,  but,  all  for      a  reformatioa  tocomt. 

^^  'H|6i  Se  Tj    rjfjLepa   Kvpiov   cos   KXeirTTjs,  er      77 

Will  come  but  the        day  of  Lord      ai  a  thief,  io  which 

01  ovpavoi     poi^ffSop     irapfXevcrovrai,  (Ttoix^io. 

the    heavens  with  a  rushing  souad      will  pass  awa^,  elements 

Se  KavTovfX€va  \v6r](Toi>Tai,    Kai    777    Kai   ra   (v 

and  burningintensely    will  be  dissolred,         and    earth     and       all        in 

avTT]   epya   icaTaKarjaeTai.        -^  Tovtuv  ovv 

her        works        will  be  burned  up.  Of  these  things    therefore 

■naurcav     Xvofx^vcav,     iroTairovs      Set     vwapx^tv 

all  being  dissolved,         what  ones       it  behove*  to  be 

*[uju.os]  (U  ayiais  ava<TTO(pais   Kai    fvcrt^fiais ; 

[you]         in         holy  conduct  and  piety' 

^"-  TrpoirdoKuvTas  kui  cnr^vSovras  rrju  trapovfTiap 

looking  for  and  hastening  the  presence 

TT/s    rov  6€ov  Tifjifpas,      Si*        rjv  ovpavoi  irvpov- 

oftheofthe     God  day,     on  account  of  which  heavens         being  on 

fiivoi     \T)QT]<rovTaiy    Kai    (Ttoix^io,    Kavcrovfifva 

fire  will  be  dissolved,         and  eleaieats  burning  intensely 

TTjKeTat.      ^^  Kaivovs  Se  ovpafovs    Kai   yrjv    Kai- 

melts.  New  but       heavens  and      earth  new 

fr^v     Kara     to  (irayyeX/xa  avTov  irpoaSoKcofiev^ 

according  to  the  promise  of  him  we  look  for, 

fv  ols  SiKaioavvT]    KaroiKci.      ^'^  Aio,    ayairr}Toi, 

in  which  righteousness  dwells.  Therefore,    belovedones, 

ravTa    irpocrdoKwvTes,  (XTrovdaaare  aairiXoi  ko* 

these  things    looking  for,     do  you  diligently  endeavorspotless 

opi(j}fnjroi  avT(j}  evpedrjvai   €V  eipr)vr],    ^^  Kai    tt]V 

blameless      by  him      to  be  found        in         peace,  and         the 

rov  Kvpiov  ijijLwu  iJ.aKpodv/xiav,  croerTjpiav  T]y€i(TOi' 

of  the     Lord  ol  us        long-suflferiuj,  salvation  do  you  reckon; 

Kadws  Kai  6    ayair-qTos   T]fJ.(t>v   aSeXcpos   UavXos 

as  also    the         beloved  of  us  brother  Paul 

Kara        ttjv     avro}    SoSeicra*'    aocpiau    eypa^l/ev 

according  to  the        to  him  having  been  given  wisdom  wrote 

ii/Liiy,    ^^  ws   Kai   ev  Tracrats  *[Tats]  e7rt(rToAo£S, 

to  you,  as       also      in  all  [f^e]  letters, 

\a\wv  ev  avTais    irfpi  tovtwv   ev  ois  can  5v<T- 

speaking    in  them    concerning  these;  in  which    it        hardly 

I'OTjra         Tiva,       a      01  a/xadeis    Kai     acrrrjpiK- 

undcrstood  some  things,  which  thoseunlearmed        and  unstable 

Toi  (TTe^Xovcriv,  ws  Kai  ras  Konras  ypa<pas,  irpos 

distort,  as     also       the     remaining    writings,          to 

T7)i/  iSmj/  avTcov  aircoXeiav.      ^^  "Tims  oi/v,  07a- 

the       own  of  themselves  destruction.  You  therefore,         be- 


t  is  patient  towards  us,  not 
wishing  that  any  one 
should  perish,  J  but  that 
all  should  come  to  Refor- 
mation. 

10  But  X  the  DAY  of  the 
Lord  will  come  as  a  Thief, 
in  which  the  hiavens 
shall  pass  away  with  a 
rushing  sound,  and  the 
Elements  burning  intense- 
ly shall  be  dissolved,  and 
the  Earth  and  the  woeks 
in  it  shall  be  *  burned  up. 

11  All  Tliese  things, 
*  therefore,  being  dissolved, 
what  persons  ought  we  to 
be  X  in  Holy  Conduct  and 
Piety  ?— 

12  :j:expecting  and  has- 
tening the  PRESENCE  of 
the  DAT  of  God,  on  ac- 
count of  which  the  Heav- 
ens being  on  fire  will  t  be 
dissolved,  and  the  Ele- 
ments J  burning  intensely 
will  melt. 

13  But  we,  according  to 
his  PEosiisE,  are  looking 
for  X  New  Heavens  and  a 
new  Earth,  in  which  dwells 
llighteousness. 

14  Therefore,  Beloved, 
looking  for  These  things, 
diligently  endeavor  %  to  be 
found  by  him  in  Peace, 
spotless  and  blameless ; 

15  and  reckon  Jthe 
PATIENCE  of  our  LoHD  as 
Salvation ;  even  as  our 
BELOVED  Brother  Paul, 
according  to  the  wisdoji 
IMPARTED  to  him,  wrote 
to  you ; 

16  as  also  in  All  his 
Epistles,  X  speaking  in 
them  concerning  these 
things;  in  which  some 
things  are  hard  to  be  un- 
derstood; which  the  un- 
INSTEUCTED  and  Unstable 
pervert,  as  al»o  the  other 
Scriptures,  to  Tlieir  own 
Destruction. 

17  Do  gou  therefore  Be- 


•  Vatican  MAHuscmrT.— 10.  discovered, 
the — omit. 

I  0.  Isa.  xxr.  18;  1  Pet.  iii.20.  t  0.  Eom.  ii. 

43'  LiiliBxii.SO;  iThess.  v.2;  Rev.  iii.  S;  xvi.  15. 
i  ?•  Titus  ii.  13.  1  12.  Psa.  1.  S;  Isa.  xixiv.4. 

Ixv'  17  ;  Ixvi.  22 ;  Rev.  ixi.  1,  27.  t  14.  1  Cor. 


thus.  11.  you — omit,  IG- 

1  Tim.  ii.  4.  t  10.  Matt.  ixiv. 

:  n.  1  I'ct.  i.  15.  i  12.  1  Oor. 

1  18.  Micah  i.  4.  I  13.  Isa. 

!;  XV.  5S;  Phil.  i.  10  ;  1  Thess.  iii.  15; 


V.  23.        t  15  ■  Kom.  ii.  4  ;  1  Pet.  iii.  20.  t  16.  Rom.  viii.  10;  1  Cor.  xv.  24;  1  Thess.  iv.  15. 


'Jiap.S:  18.] 


II.  PETER. 


[Cliap.  3 :  18. 


irTjToi,   TTpoyivooaKOvres-,    (pvAatra-fcrOc,    Iva    fxr) 

lOTcd  one*,         lafKiniug  before,  lie  you  od  gii.inl,       so  that     uot 

"71     Twv  adecT/jLccu  irKavri  (Tvi^airaxOfyres,  (KTr€- 

Dytheofthe  lawlesi  ones       deceit         haTing  been  led  away,      youmay 

CTjTe    Tou  ibiou   (TTripty/Liov       "^ai/^aftre    Se    ff 

tall         from  the     own  »tal)ilityi  E''""  you         but      in 

;i^ap<Ti  Kai  yya.xf'i  tou  aupiox,    rj^Loiv   Kai    (Twiit) 

favor        and  knuwIeii^L     >f  lh«      X>i.  ?d  ofut         and  aaTur 

■'Oj  lr)(Tov  Xptarov.      Avry    }   lo^a  Kai  vv.     Kai 

Jesui         AnoiDled.  foL-m     jie     jlo(      y^otU     ouv>        ba>. 

tiS  rj/j-tpav  a:wvos'   *[a^7jj'.] 

to  a  day        ofanafei  [^obeu.] 


loved,  Ibeijig  forewarned, 
+  be  on  your  guard,  lest 
being  led  flway  by  the  de- 
ceit of  the  LAWi.icss,  you 
should  fall  from  vour  own 
stability; 

18  tbut  yrow  ^u  favor 
and  Knowled<^'e  of  our 
Lord  and  Savior  Jesus 
Christ.  %  To  him  be  the 
GLORY  both  now  and  for 
tlie  'Day  o^thc  A^e.  * 


*  Vatican  MAWuscRirT. — IS.  so  be  it — omit. 


i'u6«crip;i»n— Sbcomd  op  I'ster. 


C  17.  Mark  liii.  25;  2  Pet.  i.  12.  t  17.  Eph.  iv,  i4;  2  Pet.  i.  10, 11  j  il.  13. 

^ph.iv.  15;  lPei.ii.  2.  I  18.  2  Tim.  iv.  IS;  Rev.  i.fi. 


IS 


vf 


inANNOT      [Eni2TOAH]      nPHTH. 

OF   lOUS  [as    KPISTLE]  FIRST. 

FIE  ST    OF    JOH]^ 


KE*.   a'.   1. 


o  aKrjKoajXfV, 

what  weh?Te  heard,  w 


€Ct>paKa- 

we  have 


0    ecopaKaufu   Kai    ukt)- 

we  have  seen  and  we 


^  'O  Tju    air''    apxris, 

What  wai     from    abegiDuini 

/.Lev  roLS   oipOaX^ois   rip-oov,    6    e0ea(raij.e9a,    Kai 

»ie(^n  with  the  eyes  of  us,     wh»t         we  gazed  on,  snd 

al  x^'pf  J   'qfJiOiV    €\pri\a(p7](rau,    irepi   rov   Aoyov 

the     liandi  ofus  felt,  concerning  the  word 

T7]S  ^wTjy   -  {kui  t]  {^co7/  ((pav€pwdr),  Kai  koopaKa- 

ofthe    life;  (and    the    life      was  manifested,      and  we  hate 

;:ej/,    Kai    /xapTvpov/jifV,  Kai  airayyeKXo/J.ei'  v/j.iv 

teeu,         and      we  bear  testimony,     and  we  declare  to  you 

T7f^  C^V^  "^V^  aiwuiov,  rjTis  rjV  irpos  row  iraTepa, 

tbe        life         the      age-la»ting,  which     was     with       the        father, 

HOi  €(paufpcx)67]    lllXiV)    ^ 

And  waa  manifested         to  us;) 

Kea/j.ei',  airayyiWofi.ei'  v/j.lu,   Iva  Kai  vfxus   KOi- 

hai/ehtaid,  we  declare  lo  you,  so  that  also        you  fel- 

vwvioj/  exTjre  jj-eQ"   ijfxwy   Kai   7)    Koivwuia  Se   vy 

loirship        mayhavewith  us,        indLtdthe      fellowship      and  the 

■i]fi€Tepa  fiera   rov    varpos  Kai  fxera  rov    vlou 

our      with    the     father    and    with    the    Bon 

CJjToi'  l7](Tov   XpicTTOv.     "^  Kci  To.vra   ypacpo/j-sy 

c-f  him        Jesus  Anointed.  And  tl.cse  tuiiigs        we  write 

^[uixtv,^     iva    7]    X°-P°-    ^/"•'^J'  '^    TreTr?^r]pw/j.evrj. 

[to  you,]     »o  that  the      joy  ofyoumaybe  Cf.inplete. 

^Kct  a'jTT]  iariv  r]   ayyeKiUj  rjv  aK-i)Koa(~fV  an 

And        this  is  the       metsage,      which  we  have  hcaiti    from 

<ivTov  Kai  avayyeWofiey  vf^Lv,  on   b    deot:   <.tojs 

hiui         and  announce  to  you,   tjhat   the     God          light 

vTTf,  Kai   (TKoria   (V  avrw  ovn:   cariu  ov^fjxia. 

IS,  and      darkness      in         him  not  is  ;.ny. 

^Eav  fnrwfjLiv,  dri  Koivwviav  exo/Ji^v  fier'  avrov 

If  we  should  say,    that      felloivship  we  have        with         him 

Kai  (V  TCf)  (TKorei  ■Kepi-narosp.ev^  ^evBoiaeda,   Kai 

and     in     the      darkness        we  should  walk,         we  speak  falsely,        and 

ov  TTOiovjxfV  rr]v  aXrjdeiay  ^  sav  cs  ev  rep    (pwri 

«ot         we  do  the  truth;  ii      buc    in     vhe        light 

-Trepj-n-aTCUjuer,  is  avros  e(rriv  €V  r(f>  (pcari,   Koi- 

we  should  walk,  »s  he  is  iu     the        light,  fel- 

V(joviav  e^o^e;'  fter'  aWrjXcou,  Kai  ro  aifialrifrov 

lowship         we  have       with  each  other,       and    the  blood     ofJesua 

*[Xpio'Tou]  rov  v'lov  avrov  KaBapi^ei  i]^as   airo 

[Anointed]         the        »oa      efhim  cleanses  us  from 

-rraa-qs  afxaprias.     ^]tv»"  cjTTcw.uer,  on  af^apnay 

all  sin.  Il     weihouidsay,     that  ein 

ovK  6X0^161/,  eavrovs  irXavaiUfV,    Kai  rj    a\r]Q(ia 

_uui         we  h.ive,         ourselves  we  deceive,  aud  the  truth 

^  Eav    ojULoXoyw/jiev    ras 

If  we  confess  the 


OVK     eariv    iv    rj/xiv. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  J  AVhat  was  from  tlic 
Beginning,  what  we  have 
heard,  what  we  have  seen 
with  our  EYES,  X what  v.e 
l)eheld  and  Jour  hand.s 
I'elt,  concerning  the  word 

of  LlfE  ; — 

2  and  J  the  life  was 
made  manifest,  and  *  whut 
we  have  seen,  we  also  tes- 
tify, aud  declare  to  you  the 

AIONIAN       LIFE,     t  which 

was  with  the  father,  and 
was  manifested  to  us ; — 

3  J  what  we  have  seen 
and  heard,  we  declare  to 
you,  that  gou  also  ma\ 
have  Fellowship  with  us'; 
and  indeed  Jour  fkllow- 
SHipiswith  the  fatiif.r, 
and  with  his  sOiS  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  And  these  things  *  fee 
write  to  you,  J  that  your 
JOY  may  be  complete. 

6  i  And  this  is  the  mes- 
sage which  we  have  licard 
from  him,  and  announce  to 
you.  That  JGod  is  Light, 
and  with  him  there  is  uu 
Darkness. 

6  Jlf  we  say  That  we 
have  Fellov>-ship  with  jiim, 
and  walk  in  daricntss, 
"e  spe.ik  falsely,  and  per- 
form not  the  TRUTH  ; 

7  but  if  we  walk  in  the 
LIGHT,  as  i)f  is  in  tlie 
LIGHT,  we  have  Fellowship 
witli  each  otiicr,  and  }the 
3LOOD  of  Jesus,  his  son 
cleanses  us  from  All  Sin. 

8  f  If  we  say  Tiiat  we 
have  not  Sin,  we  deceive 
Ourselves,  and  JtiieiRUTH 
is  not  in  us. 

9  {If  we  confess  our 


2.  what  we  have  seen. 


4.  vue. 


*  V.\TicAN  'ilA.tivscv.iTt.— Title — First  01' Jonx. 
4.  to  you— omit.  7-  Anointed — omit. 

X  1.  John  i.  1;  1  John  ii.  18.  t  1.  John  i.  14;  2  Pet.  i.  10.  t  1.  Luke  xxiv.  80; 

John  sx.  27.  t  2.  John  i.  4;  xi.  2-5;  xiv.  6.  i  2.  John  i.  1,  2.  :  3.  Acts  iv.  iO. 

I  3.  John  -tvii.  21;  1  Cor. i.U;  1  John  ii.  24.  1  4.  John  xv.  11  ;  xvi.  24;  2  John  I-'. 

J  5.  1  John  iii.  11.  1  5.  John  i.9;  viii.  12;  ix.  5;  xii.  35,  33.  t  6-  2  Cor.  vi.  14; 

l.Ihuii.4.  t  7.  E;ih.  i.  7;  Hell.  ix.l4;  1  I'ot.  i.  10.  I  8.  James  iU.  2.  +8. 

1  Jjhu  ii.4.  I  9.  l\a.  xxxii.5i  I'rov. xxviii.  13. 


or.cp.l:  10.] 


I.  JOHN. 


[C7<ap. 


8. 


a/xapTias   tj^jlwv,    ttittos   (tti   Kai    oiKaioSy    Lva 

•int  or  us,  f^itUruI        he  it        and  y^"',         to  tliat 

a<pij  71/xiy  Tas  a/xaprias,  Kai  Kadapiari  rjixas 

be  may  forpire  touti      th«  bids,  and  h«  ai«y  cleans*        us 

aire   iracrrjs   a^iKtai.      ^^  Eav   ctTrw^iej/,   on  ovx 

from  all    uDrigktrouturti.  If        we  should  t.ty,  that        Dot 

rnj.apTTjKa/j.if,  \^6v(ttt]v  -rroiovuey  avrop^    Kai  6 

we  have  iinncd,  a  liar  we  ninke  bim,  andtt'c 

^'jyos  avTov  ovk  tariv  €u  r]/j.iv. 

^   word        of  him      not         is  in        ui. 

KE*.  P'.  2. 
^  TeKfia    fiovy    ravra    ypacpco    v/j-iVj    iva    fir) 

Dear  cl.il.lren  of  nie,  these  thiuc*      Iwiiie        toyou,   sc  that  nut 

aiLaoTriTC     Kai    eau   tis    a^tapTT?,   irapaKKrjToi' 

7"ii  iiiry  Bin;  and        if    anyone    sh^jiiiit  >iu,  alielper 

fXOfjifV  TTpos  rov  irarepa,  Irjaovi^  XpicrrouOLKai- 

we  have       with       the        father,  Jems  Anointed  ajuit 

oy   '  Kai  avTos  i\a(riJ.os   eari    trfpi    rwv   afxap- 

one;       and  lie       apropitiation       is     on  account  of  the  sins 

Tiwp   i]/j.oi}u,    ov    TTfpi    rwv   i)fjLiT(epa)V  Se  fj.ovov, 

of  us,        not  onacoduntof  the  ours  but        oaiy, 

aWa    Kai     irepi    d\ov    rov    KOd/JLOv.     ^Kat'cv 

but  also  on  accountofwhole  of  the  world.  And       by 

TouTqp  yivciXTKo/xev,  6ti   eyva)Ka/j.ei>    avroy,    eap 

this  we  know,  that    we  have  known  him,  if 

ras  evToXas  avTov  rripwiii^v.     *'0   Xfywv  "Ey- 

thc  commandment  of  him        we  keep.  The  onesayinc;  f 

yoj/ca        avTov,  Kai  ras    evToXas   avrou   /xr)  tt]- 

h.ife  known       him,        and       tlie   commandments  of  him        not  keep- 

pcop,  \pfV(rT7{s  fCTi,  Kai  fv  Tovrcp  r}  a\7]deia  ovk 

tug,  aliar  he  is,      and     in    this  one  the        truth  not 

f<TTiv.     *  'Os    5'    av    Trjpri    uvrov    rov    Koyov, 

is.  \rho      but       may  keep  of  him         the  word, 

a\T]9(»s  (V  Tovrcf  r)  ayanq   rov   6eov   TfTeAeiCu- 

truly        in      this  one  the        love  oftli*     God  has  been  p»r- 

rai.     Er  rovrw  yiycocTKo/Mfv,  bri  eu  avrtp  eaufy. 

fecied.     By         this  we  know,  that    in       him          we  are. 

^•'0     Keyou    fv    avrco    fifvdu,    0(p€i\fi,    Kadws 

The      onesayinc      in        him  to  aijidtt,        is  bound,  as 

tKfivos  iripieiraTrjcrf,  Kai  avros  *[o(!iT«s]  irtpi- 

hs  walkad,  also     himself  [thus]  to 

irar:iv. 

walk. 

'  AyaTTTjTOf,  OVK  ffroXrjy  Kaivrju  ypa(p(»}  v/xiy, 

Ccloved  ones,       not  a  commanduient   new  1  write        to  you, 

oA\'    furoXrjv   iraAaiav,  i)V   etxere  aTr'    apxf]^' 

but     a  commandment         old,  which    you  had     from  abejinuinf; 

7]      et/roKT]      7?  TraKaia,  fcriv  6  Koyos  bv  rjifov- 

the  commandment  the         old,  is        the     word  which  you 

(Tare  *[^av'    opx^^-]      ^HaAji'  tvrvkrju   KaiV7]v 

heard  [from      a  beginning.]  Again  acommanduient       new 

ypacpco  U/.IIV,    6    ea-riu    aXriOes    cv   au;:.'    Kai   cv 

I  write      to  you,  which      is  true  in  Lim  and        in 

vfiiv     jTi    7]  (TKoria  trapayerai,  Kai  ro  (pcvs   ro 

you;      because  the  darkness    is  pa&siug  away,      and  the    light     the 


SINS,  he  is  faithful  arij 
just  to  forgive  our  si.n.s. 
and  I  to  clianse  us  from 
All  UnrighteousncsH. 

10  If  we  say  That  mc 
have  not  sinned,  we  niuku 
him  a  Liar,  and  his  woxd 
is  not  in  us. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  My  Dear  Children  I 
Tliese  thin<^s  I  write  to 
you  that  you  may  not  sin ; 
and  if  any  one  should  sin, 
J  we  have  an  Advocate 
with  the  F.MHFK,  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Righteous  one; 

2  and  J  f)e  is  a  Propitia- 
tion on  account  of  our 
SINS,  and  not  on  account 
of  OUKS  only,  but  J  also  on 
account    of     the    Whole 

WOKLD. 

3  And  by  this  we  know 
That  we  have  known  him, 
if  we  keep  his  command- 
ments. 

4  lllH  who  SAYS,  "I 
have  known  him,"  and 
keeps  not  his  command- 
ments, J  is  a  Liar,  and  the 
TEUTH  is  not  in  tf);S  man ; 

5  but  X  he  who  keeps 
His  WORD,  J  truly  in  t'jts 
man  the  love  of  God  has 
been  made  perfect.  By 
this  we  know  That  we  are 
in  Him. 

6  }  He  who  SATS  he 
abides  in  liim,  +  ought 
himself  also  to  walk,  as 
ijt  walked. 

7  Beloved !  4: 1  am  not 
writing  a  new  Command- 
ment to  you,  but  an  old 
Commandment,  J  whidi 
you  iiad  from  tlie  Bcirin- 
nin^.  The  old  ccm- 
.ma.ndmk.nt  is  the  wohd 
which  you  heard. 

8  Again,  J  a  new  Com- 
mandment I  am  writing  to 
you,  which  is  true  in  him 
ami  in  you ;  {  Because  tlie 
dakknkss      is      passing 


•  Vatican  Manuscbitt. — 6.  thus— omif. 


7.  from  a  Begianiiij^—omtt. 


t  9.  Psa.  li.J.  t  1.  Rom.  viii.  S4;  1  Tim.  ii.  5;  Heb.  vii.  2.5;  ix.  24.  t  2.  Rom. 

iii.  25;  2  Cor.  V.  18;  1  John  i.  7;  iv.  10.  ♦  3.  John  i.20;  iv.  42;  xi.  51,52;  1  John  iv.  14. 

t  4.  1  John  i.  6;  iv.  20.  I  4.  1  John  i.  8.  t  5.  John  xiv.  21.  23.  :  .*;.  1  John 

iv.  12.13.  1  6.  Johnxv.  4,  5.  X  A-  Matt.  li.  29;  John  xiii  15;  1  Pet.  )i.21. 

:  7.  2  John  5.  1  7.  1  -^ohn  iii.  11.  t  8.  John  liii.  34;  xv.  12.  T  8.  Kom. 

xiu.  12;  tph.  V.8;  1  Th(j«s- V.8,8. 


Chap.  2:  9.] 


I.   JOHN. 


tiAt]Oipo>  71^7}  (paivei.     ^'O  \cywv   etf  rep  (poiri 

tm*  BOW       ihine*.  The  onoftying    ia     the        Hg^ht 

iivaiy    Kai   row    aSfA^ov   avrov  jxktwp,    cy   tt; 

|0  be,  and        the  brother        of  himnelf     hatinf,        ia       the 

CKOTia     ecrriy    eats    apri.     ^'^  'O    ayairuv    i-ov 

jarkneM  beis  till         now.  Tba      one  loving         the 

aSf\(poy  avrov,  ty  rep  (pain  fifVfiy  Kat  ffKau^a- 

brathcr      ofhimMlf.     in      the    light        abides,      and  aatumbliug- 

Aov  ey  avrtf  ovtc  icrriy  '^^Se  fiKTwvrov  aSeXcpoy 

block  ia      bim        not        iii  the  but  one  hating  the        brother 

ttvTov,  eyr-p  (TKOTia  icrri,  Kat  (y  ry  (T/coTtos  Trept- 

•fhimtelf,  in  the    durknei*  is,        and    in  the    darkaeia      nallta, 

irarfitKoi  ovKoi^etrov  uTaycj,  Stit]  crKoriafrv(f) 

and   not  knows  where  he  goei,  because  thedarkneaa    blinded 

A  a»cr€  Tovy  ocpOaXfXOVs  avrov.  ^-  Tpacpio  vfxiv,  rcK- 

th*  eyes  of  him.  I  write     toyoa    Odear 

Via,        bri    a<p€wprai  vjjup  at   afiaprtat    8(a   ro 

children,  became    are  (irgivea  to  you    the  ains         through  the 

ouofia  avrov.     ^^Tpafpat  vuiv,  iraTcpfr,   Srt  cy- 

nams       of  him.  I  wnte       to  you,      O  fathers,    because   yor 

pooKare  rop  ott'   apxv^'  ypo-<p(^  vfiip,  pfavirrKot, 

bare  known  hira  from  a  befianiac;    I  write      to  you,      O  Toungmv^ii, 

on         p€viKT}Kar€    rop  vop-qpov    ypacpai  vfitp, 

because  yoa  have  orercome      the        eril  one;  I  writs        to  von, 

iraiSia,     bri    cypaxare  rop   varepa.      '"*  ILypa- 

children,  because  yon  bare  known    the  father.  1  wrote 

i^/a  iifiiv,  TrarepfS,  6ri  eypwKarf  rop  air     apxVS- 

to  yon.    O  fathers,  beciuseyouhuve  known  him  from  a  beginniaf. 

Eypa^a  vp-ip,  peavicTKoi,   6ti  icxvpoi  €<rT€y  KOf 

I  wrote     to  you,      O  younj  men,  beeauscrtronj ones  yonare,        and 

6  \oyos  *[rov  0eou]  (v  vfJLiP  fi^Pfi,  Kai  vspikt]- 

the  wor4  [of  the      God]       in      »oa       abides,      and        you  hare 

Kare  rov  vop-npop.      ^^  Mtj  ayairarc  top  KO(rjj.op, 

overcomethe      CTilone.  Not    do  you  lore     the  world, 

arjde    to     cp  r(p  Kocrfxcp.     Eap  rts  ayaira   top 

nor  the  things  in     the        world.  If    any  oneshouldlove    the 

Koa-LiOP,  ovK  ea-TiP  ri  ayairr]  rov  irnrpos  tp  avrcp- 

world,  not  is        the      love      ofthe      father        ia      him; 

IS  Sri    nay  ro   ey   r(f    Kocr/ici),   r]   ciriOvfiia  rr}s 

because      all      that    ia      the  world,        the  luit  ofthe 

arapKos,  Kai  rj  eTTiOvpua  rwy   o(pdaX^cav,    Kai    »; 

fleth,  and  the  lust  ofthe  eyes,  and    the 

«AoCov€ta  rov  ^io\^  ovk  c<rrip   €K  rov   varpos, 

pomp  ofthe    life,        not  is         from    the  father, 

a\X'    €/c    Toi)    Kocr/JLov    tan.     ^^  Kai   6   Ko<Tfj.os 

bat       from    the  world  is.  And    the         world 

irapayerai,  Kai   i)    eiTi9vfJ.ia   avrov   6  Se    iroiC3)P 

pises  away,         and  the  lust  ofitj        the  but  one  doing 

ro  dcXrjfia  rov  0cou,  fi€P€i  eis  rop  aiapa. 

the 


ofthe      God,      abides     tax     the  age. 


away,  and  %  the  truk 
LIGHT  now  shines. 

9  tHB  who  SAYS  he  is 
in  the  light,  a;id  hates 
his    BROTHER,   is    in  the 

DARKNESS  till  nOW. 

10  He  who  LOVES  hi3 
BROTHER,  abides  in  the 
LIGHT,  and  X  there  is  no 
Stumblingr-block  to  him. 

11  But  HE  who    HATES 

his  BROTHER  is  in  the 
DARKNESS,  and  Jwalks  in 
the  DARKNESS,  and  does 
not  know  where  he  is  jjo- 
ing',  Because  the  dark- 
ness has  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  Dear  children  !  1 
write  to  you,  Because 
tyour  sins  are  forgiven 
you  throug-h  his  name. 

13  Fathers  !  I  write  to 
you,  Because  you  have 
known  him  from  the  Be- 
ginning. Young  men  1  I 
write  to  you,  Because  you 
have  overcoiae  the  evii, 
one.  Children  !  *I  have 
writtentoyou  becauseyon 
have  known  the  father. 

14  Fathers!  I  have  writ- 
ten to  you,  Because  yoy 
have  known  him  from  thu 
Beginning.  Young  men !  I 
have  written  to  you,  Be, 
cause  t  you  are  strong,  and 
the  WORD  of  God  abides  in 
You,  and  you  have  over- 
come  the  evil  one. 

15  X  Love  not  the 
WORLD,  nor  the  things 
in  the  world.  |If  any 
one  love  the  world,  the 
LOVE  of  the  father  is  not 
in  him; 

16  Because  every  thing 
in  the  world,— the  de- 
sire of  the  FLKSH,  and  the 
DEsiREof  the  eyes,  andthe 
POMP  of  LIFE,  is  not  from 
the  father,  but  is  from 

the  WORLD. 

17  And  tthe  world  ia 
passing  away,  and  its  de- 
sirs  ;  but  he  who  does 
the  WILL  of  God  abides 
for  the  age. 


•  Taticak  Jf AifUBCRiPT.— 18.  I  havc  written. 


14.  of  God — omit. 


•t  8- John!.  0;  viii.  12;  xM.  35.      ^  I  0.  1  Cor.  liii.  2;  2  Pet.  i.  9;  IJohn  iii.  14, 15, 

t  "10.  3  ?et.  i.  10.  t  11.  John  lii.  35.  t  12.  Luke  xxiv.  47{  Acta  iv.  22;  x.  4S : 

xiii.  38.  11*.  Eph.  vi.  11.  t  15.  fioip.  xii.  3.  :  15.  Matt.  vl.  54;  GaL  i,  10; 

Jaiaee  iv.  4.  1  17.  1  Cor.yit^glt  James  i.  10 1  iv.  14;  1  Pet.  1. 24    ^ 


I.  JOHN. 


[Chap.  2:  27. 


Childreo,  lu(  hour     it  it;        ttod  as  you 

traref  <5t»  i  ayrtxpto-Tos  tpx^rah.  "at  vvv  avTi- 

tarard,       tliaC  th«       aotir-liriit  iicominf,        (tea  soir  unlU 

jfDiOToi  iroWoi   ffyot>a(Tiv'     b6ev  yiytoCTKOfxey, 

StiriaU  mftuy  have  become;      wbeoce  wekDow,. 

dri    ecrxoTTj    wpa   t7Tiv.      ^'^  E|   ^^a?y  ft,r}7^0ov, 

that  l&st  bour         iti>.  Frum      of  us    tbc/wcctout, 

o\X*  oi/JC  rjtrav  c^  rifj.(i>v'   ti  yap  rjarav  (^  ^//iojv, 

b'lt        not  tbfj  wtro  of       u»;    >.     i(       fur    tlfrywereof         us, 

fifj^fVTjKftcrav'  ay  fxiO'  ijfxwy   aAA.'  <Va  cpautpa- 

llify  would  have  r»ajal»ed      with.   ^    u>i  but  ^c  that    tbrymigbt 

OujTi;',        irj  0L"C  eii7t  irai'TCj"  €{  ^/xwv.     ^' Kaj 

bruiaoiCeited,  tbnt    cotthcyaro^     ell  o^         os.  Aod 

tfifis  xP^^h°-  €X*'''f  oiro  TOM  ayfou,    Ko^  oioare 

you  OD  aoointiiit;     bavs      fruia      the          iiol'T,     . .  and   '  vuc  lcoo<7 

vavTa.     **  Oi»»c    fypa^'O,   vynVy    ^ti   ou/»  ^OJOare 

tli  tbutt*.  Hot  I  wrote  ».':    to  you,  because  oot      you  ICBow 

Tt)v  aX.i]B(iav^  aX\*  ^t!  oi5aT«  avTijv,   ttat.    dri 

llic  trutb,  but    becausoyou  koow        htr,         'aaJ  because 

Tray  i^€v5os   cfc    ttjs  oATjOfxas  oufs  ktt*.^     2*T*s 

trery       lis  from     the      ^     truth  not  isk  ^^   .         Wbo 

eo-Tir   6  ypevffTrjs,    ft  firj  6  apvovfisvo^y  "''''  Iij-. 

l»  ■      the         liar,  '•  1'   not   the        onrdeoyinf,       "'*'■      Ja- 

trour  oi/rc  tariy  &  "itpitrros ;  oinos  fCTitf  6  afri- 

ina         oot  U     t!ie  Auoioietl  ooeP      this  is        tlu     anti- 

XPK^TOS,    S '  apvovfi<yc(5    tov    vartpa     Kat   tov 

thnst,  tba     Doadeuytaf;  the  father  sml        the 

\i\ov,     ^  riaf   6  apuovfiefiox  roif  vloVf  ovZe  rou 

SOB.  Everyooctbo        deuying  m         the  ;      eoo^jittrvea  the 

jrarepa  cxf*'   ^   bfxoXoyu'V   Toy    vlouf  nai    rov 

father        has;     tba  ODe  cualeaalag       tUe.       aooi       &l>a       tUe 

waTfpa    «x*'' 

father  iia:. 

*•  "tfjLds    flow"]       i     JjKovffart     dir'     tip' 

Yo«  [therefore]     «>hit  heard  from    .  A  be> 

^•ijj,       fJ*    ^M'**     Hivtrcc"      (ay     fp     v/iiv   fin- 
^Boinp,       U       yoa  Utaoiaci  U         ia        you      ehauM 

yv       i   OTT*    apx^f  Tj/fowaaTf,  Kai  vjjifis    (if   to 

abide  •rbatfrom  abe);iuuiiig    you  heard,        blto        you         ia        tki 

vlu   Kat  *[<«']  Tcp  trarpt  /^eveire,     ^  Kat  cutt; 

Miv        and       X'b]      "■*     father       will  abide.  Ao<]       tbia 

f<rrtv    tj    tvayytKia,,   r]V    avros    fmjyyetXa-to 

U  the  promia?  which        be  promiatd 

tjfi'iff  TTjv  ^(Dr\y-  Tijj'  aiuviov,     ^Tavra  fypcv^ia 

lout,        the         Ufa     '    the     age-iotioe-  These  thin;i  I  nrcie 

tpiiy    irsp:     Tary  iiKaywvTuy  i'/J-pi.     ^  Kat  v/jlus 

Ic  you  ooDceraiog  those       deceitiu;  you.  Asd     yoa 

TO    XP'<^J"0     ^     eXa/3er6    air*    <rJroi;,  ■  ty   i^^y 

U^e      •ooiatiof  wbieli      received      ,  from  ,      Kir",  ia  yoa 

sbidta.         aud    aot        Deed  yuu  haw,  to  that  any  ooe    maylcarii 

bfiat'   oXA'  *[«i]  to  at>To  xpKff^o.  SiBanKti  vfxat 

yo«;  but  ^at]      th«    same     aooiatiog        teaches       yo« 


18  Children  I  it  is  the 
Last  Hour;  and  as  you 
heard  That  %  tho  anti- 
christ is  coming,  J  even 
now  many  have  hoeome 
Autichriats;  whence  wc 
know  X  that  it  is  the  Lai't 
Hour. 

19  They  went  out  from 
Us,  but  they  were  not  of 
us;  for  if  they  had  been  of 
Us,  they  would  have  re- 
mained with  us;  but  it 
was  X  that  they  miglit  be 
made  manifest  That  they 
are  not  all  of  us. 

20  And  J  you  have  an 
Anointing  from  the  holy 
one;  *you  all  know  it. 

21 1  have  not  written  to 
you  Because  you  do  not 
knew  the  trdth,  but  Be- 
cause you  know  it,  and  Be- 
cause No  Lie  is  from  the 
truth. 

22  I  Who  is  the  LIAR, 
but  HE  who  DENiKS  That 
Jesus  is  the  Anointed 
one?  Ubis  is  the  anti- 
christ, HK  who  DENIES 
the  FATHER  and  the  son. 

23  J  No  ONE  who  denies 
the  SON  has  the  father  ; 

HE     who     CONFESSES     the 

SON  has  the  father  also. 

24  Let  that  which  ^OU 
heard  from  theBeginninyr 
abide  in  You.  Ifwhatyou 
heard  from  the  Besrinning 
abide  in  You,  J^ou  also 
shall  abide  in  the'soN  and 
in  the  father. 

25  t  And  this  is  the 
promise  which  he  prom- 
ised *U3,— AIONIAN  LIFE. 

26  I  have  written  these 
things  to  you  X  concerning 

those  who  DECEIVE  VOU. 

27  But  tthe*ANOiNTiNO 
which  ^ou  received  from 
himabideaiiiyou.and  you 
have  no  need  that  anyone 
should  teach  you ;  but  the 
same  Anointing  X  teaches 


11^ 


24.  in 


»  Vatican  Manuscript.— 20.  you  aH  know  it.  24.  therefor — on 

—omit.  25.  you.  '11.  pbkk  gift.  27.  aa—omit. 

\  18.  2  Thess.  ii.  3;  2  Pet.  ii.  1;  1  John  iv.  3.  }  18.  Matt,  xxiv,  5,  24;  2  John  7. 

U8.  1  Tim.  iv.  l;2Tim.iil.l.  |  10.  1  Cor.  xl.  19.  J  20.  2  Cor.  i.  31;  Heb  ;.9; 

verse  27.  I  22.  1  John  iv.  3;  2  John  7.  }  23.  John  xv.  23;  2  JoUu  9.  \  24. 

John  xiv.  23;  1  John  i.  3.  J  25.  John  xtH.  S;  1  John  i.  2;  v.  11.  {  26.  1  John  lii. 

t;  1  John  7.  I  27.  verse  20.  }  27.  John  xiv.  26;  xvl.  13. 

25 


^ap_.2:  28.] 


I.  JOHN. 


ICfiap.  3:  7. 


V€pi       xavTwv,  Kai  a\ri9ss  ecm,   Kai  ovK  kcni 

concerninp  all  things,        and        true  it,  and     Bot        is 

i|/6u5os*    Kai   Ka6co5   €5i5a|€V   vfias^  fxeyetre  eu 

a  lie;  and  a«  it  taiiglit  you,    do  you  abid«      in 

avTcv.      ^Kat    pvVy    Teicma,      fievere   eu  airrcf 

liiui.  And        now,   dear  children, do  you  abide    io        him; 

lua    bray  (pavepwQri^  6;^w/.iev  irapp-;-\aiaVy  Kai  'fir) 

eoihatuhf-n     lie  may  appear,  we  mr.y  have        boUtness,  and    not 

aLTX^i'^^f-'-^^       f^'"''  o.vrov,  (v  rrj  vapovo'it^  aurov. 

we  iu.:y  be  put  tothamefrom     him,         in  the        presi-nce        ofhim. 

*^Eav    (L^rjre,  6ri  Sikuios  co-ti,  yiPCDCTKeTe,  on 

]f  you  may  know,  that  righteous      he  is,  you  kuuw,  th«t 

Tras         6     TToiuiv     rrju    SiKatoaovriyy    e^    avrov 

everyone    the      doinj  the  righteousnesi,  by         bim 

yeyei'j'trrai.      KE4>.   y'.   it,       ^  IS*t6,     iroTaTTTjv 

has  been  begotten.  See  you,  what 

ayatrrju  SeSojKef  7;/xiy  6  iraTnp,  Iva  T^Kva   6fov 

love  has  giien      to  us  the      father,    so  that  children     of  God 

KKy]9u>piiV.  Aia        tovto     6      KOCfios     ov 

we  should  he  called.  On  account  of      this  the  world  not 

yiviccTKei  7]j.i.as,    6ri   ovK  eypca  avrov. 

knows  us,        because    not   it  kr.cw         him. 

^  Ay aiTTjr 01,  vvu  re  va  6sov  ccrinev,    Kai  ovirw 

Beloved  ones,      now   chil  hen  of  God    we  kre,  and     not  yet 

fpavepwdrj,  Tt  <crofj.e6a'   oi^a/j.eu  ''^[Sf,]  6ri 

was  it  brought  to  light, whatweshallbe;       wo  know  [but,]      that 

€av  (pavepcadvy  o/jloloi   avrcp   ((XOjx^Qa'   Sri    0x^/0- 

if    he  should  appear,      like        to  hiin        we  shall  be;  because         we 

fxeOa  avrov,    Kadcos  ecrri.     "^  Kai     Tray      6   ^x^" 

shall  see     bim,  as  he  is.  And  every  one  the    having 

rrjv  eXiTL^a  ravrriv    evr'   avr(j.',    ayi'i<^€i    kavrov, 

the         hope  this  in  him,  purifies  himself, 

KaOctiS  €K(iPos  ayvos  errri.      ^  Uas      6  rroiccv  rrjv 

as  he  pure  is.  Ei>ery  one  the    doing        the 

ajxapriav,  Kai  r-qv  avojxiav  Troier   Kai  i]  a/ixapTia 

sin,  also      the     lawlessuens     dots;        and  the  sin 

eariu  ?';  auofj-Lo. 

is        the  latvletsnes 


Kai  ol^art,  on  eKeivos  f(pa- 

Aud  you  know,    that  he  was 

vcpwdri,    Iva  ras  afxa-pnas  *['^jua)j']  aprj' 


aaaifestcd,  so  that  the 


[oft 


s]  he  mi jht  take  away; 

Kai  ctfj-apna    (V   avrcf    ovk    (ffn.      •*  Ylas    6    (v 

and  sin  in         him  not  is.  Every  one  the      in 

avTO}  fi^vu^Uy  ovx    afxapravci'      -rras     b   ajxapra- 

him         abiding,       not  sins;  every  onethe  siuniuj, 

ywv,  ovx  €wpaK€V  avrov.   oi/5e    cyvaiKfv    avrov. 

not        has  seen  him,  nor  has  known  him. 

^TeKvia,    ^TjSeJS   TrXavaro}    vfias'   6   ttolccv    rrjv 

Dear  children,     no  one  let  deceive  you;      the  one  doing      the 

5iKaioa-vv7]v,  St/caios  ecTTx,  KaBcus  €K€ivos  SiKaios 

righteousness,        righteous      is,  as  he  righteous 


you  concerning  all  things, 
iiud  is  true,  and  13  not  a 
Lie;  and  as  it  taught  you, 
abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  Dear  child- 
ren,  abide  in  him,  su  that 
%  when  lit;  shall  ajipear  we 
niav  have  Confidence,  iand 
not  be  put  to  shame  by 
him,  in  his  peesekce. 

29  : If  you  know  That 
he  is  Righteous,  you  know 

That  ttVEfiY  ONK  PEAC- 
TISING       BIRHTEOUSNKSS 

has  been  begotten  by  him. 
CHAPTER  III. 

1  See  What  Love  the 
TATHKH  has  given  us,  th,\t 
Jwe  should  be  called  Chil- 
dren of  *  God !  On  this  ac- 
count the  WORLD  does  not 
know  us,  X  Because  it  did 
not  know  him. 

2  Beloved!  J  now  are 
w«  Children  of  God,  and  it 
has  not  yet  been  seen  what 
we  shall  be.  We  know, 
liowever,  That  if  he  slioukl 
appeal",  t  we  shall  be  like 
him.  Because  J  we  shall 
see  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  EVERY  ONE  HAV- 

ING  tills  HOPE  in  liim  puri- 
fies himself,  as  t)t  is  pure. 

4  Every     one    who 

PRACTISES  SIN,  also  prac- 
tise 3  I  NIQUITY  ;  audJsiN 
is  INIQUITY. 

5  And  you  know  That 
he  was  manifested  that 
X  he  might  take  away 
si>"S;  I  and  in  Him  there 
is  no  Sin. 

6  Every  one  who 
ABIDES  in  Him  does  not 
sin;  I  EVERY  one  who 
SINS  has  not  seen  him,  nor 
known  him. 

7  Dear  children  I  let  no 
one  deceive  you.  J  He  who 

PRACTISES  RIGHTEOUS- 
NESS, is  Righteous,  evea 
as  f)e  is  Righteous. 


-1.  God,  and  such  we  are. 


3.   but— <HNi<^ 


&  of  us 


*   VaTICAK    MANUSCBirT.- 

—omit. 

t  2S.  1  John  iii.  2.  t  28.  1  John  iv.  17-  1  29.  Acts  xiil.  14.  t  29.  1  John 

iiii.7,10.  il.  Johni.l2.  t  1.  John  xv.  IS,  19;  xvi.  3;  xvii.  23.  t  2.  Horn. 

viu.l5;  Gal. iii.  26;  iv.6.  t  ~-  llom.  viii.  29;  lCor.iv.49;  Phil. iii. 21;  Col. iii. 4; 

2  Pet  i.4.  :  '1.  Johxis.  25;  Psa.  xvi.  11;  Mnlt.  v.  8.  t  4.  Rora.iv.  15;  1  John  v.  17. 

I  5.  Isa.  liii.  5,  6,  11  ;  1  Tim.  i.  15;  Heb.  i.  8  ;  ii.  26;  1  Pot.  ii.  24.  t  5.  2  Cor.  v.  21 ; 

Web.  iv.  15;  ix.  2S;  1  Pet.  ii.  22.  i  6.  1  John  ii.  4;  iv.  St  3  John  11.  I  7.  Hzek. 

sviii.  0— 9;  Rom  ii.  13;  1  John  ii.  29. 


Chap.S:  8.] 


I.  JOHN. 


lOiap.  3:  16. 


ecTTif.      ^ 'O  iroicov  rr}v  a/xapriav,  €K  rov  Sia^o- 

u.  The  oDe  doing  the  ain,  from  the  accutier 

\qv  e(TTiy   6ti   ott'     apxv^    dSia^oXos  a/xapra- 

is;     because  from    abegiunin;  the     accuser  einn, 

V6I.      E<s   TovTo   ((pavfpuiOri    6    vlos    rov    Ofov, 

F«r  this  was  iuanire:itec*i     the      ion       of  the         God, 

Iva  Xutr?;       ra    tpya  tov  Sia^oAov,      ^  Tlas 

•  o  that  \je  mijht  destroy  the       works  of  the         accuser.  Everyone 

6    yeyf yi'Tjfj.evos  e/c  tov  0eou,  kixapriav  ov  iretfi, 

the  having  been  begotten  of     the       Goil,  sin  not       does, 

oTi  (Tirfpjxa  avTov  fv  avTOi  \ifver   Kai  ov  Svyarai 

because  seed  of  him      in        him       abideii;       and    not         is  able 

afxapravfiv,  Sri  6k  tov  Ofov  yeyevvriTai.      ^'^  Ej/ 

to  tin,  because  by    the        God  he  has  been  begotten.  in 

TovT(f    <pavepa    €<tti    tc    TCKva    tov    Oeov     Kai 

this  manifest  is  the     children       of  the       God  and 

Ta   TiKi>a   TOV    Sia^oXov.       Has      6    /j.r}    voiccv 

the      children     of  the  accuser.  Everyone  the     not         doinf 

hlKai.O(TVVT]Vy    OVK    (CTIV    €/C   TOV     OiOV,      KUL     0     /XT? 

righteousness,         not  is  of      the         Goit,  and  the     not 

ayanwy  tov  ub^Acpov  a'jTOV.    ^^  'Oti  auTT]  (Ctiu 

one  loving      the  brother       of  himself.         Because     thia  ia 

7)  ayytXia,  t]V  rjicoviraTc  an'    apxvs,     Iva    aya- 

tbe  message,      which    you  heard        from     beginning,       that  we 

irwuev     a\\ri\ovs'     ^'  ov    KaBws    Kaiv    (K    tov 

should  love       each  other;  not  as  Cain         of         tlie 

irovqpov    t]v,    Kai    ecr^a^e   tou    ah(\<pov   avTov 

oil  one  was,       and  killed  the  brother      of  himself; 

Kai    X'^P^"     Tivus  eaipa^ev  avTOV :    6ti    tu   (pya 

and  on  account  of    what         killed  he  him?       because  the       works 

avTov  TTou-qpa  7]V,  Ta  Se  Tov  a5(\<^)ov   avTov    Si- 

oMum  evil  was,  those  but  of  the        brother  of  him    right- 

Kata. 
eous. 

^^Mt]  Oav/jia^eTe,    ab^Xcpoi    ■''[^lou,]    €t   fxiffci 

Not     do  you  wonder,         brethren  [of  me.]      if        h.Aies 

v/xas  6  KOfffxos.      ^^'H/j-eis  oiZajxev,  6ri   ^era/Se- 

you     the       world.  We  know,  that  we  have 

^r)Ka/x(V  fK  TOV  QavaTOv  (is  ttju  C^v^i  oti  aya- 

passed  over    from  the  death        ii.to    the         life,    because        we 

TTivfxtv    Tovs   aSf\(povs'     6    juLff    ayaTTwy    *[tov 

love  the  brethren:  the    not  loving  [the 

aOfXcpoy,^    jxevii     iv     Trp     OavaT(f.      ^^  Has      6 

brjther,]  afj'..leii  in         the  death.  Every  one  the 

fiiau}!/  TOP  a5e\<poy  avTou,  avO pwrroKTovos  ecrf 

hating      the  brother      of  himself,  a  uiau-killer  is; 

Kai  oiSaTi,  Sti     iras     avQpwiroKToyos   ovk   ex^* 

and      we  know,    that      every  iii.in-killer  not          haa 

^cvTjV  aioiviov   ey   avTcp   jjifvovaay.  t^y  TovTif 

life      ape-lastine      in         him  abiding.  hy         this 

(yyccica/uLev     Trjy     ayaTrrjy,     6ti     iKfiyos      virtp 

we  have  known         the  love,  because  he  on  behslf 

^/xa'j/  TTjy   ypuxv  o-vtou   e6rjKf   Kai  rifxas  o<f>€i 

ofut        the  life         of  hmiself  laid  down;     and        wc  ou^ht 

Ao,u6v    vTTfp    Twv  ab(\(p(av  Tas    y^ivx^-^  Tidtyai. 

on  behalf    of  the      brethren  the  lives       tolaydown. 


8  JHe    who    PEACTISES 

SliS  is  of  the  ENEMY  ;  Kor 
tlie  ENEMY  has  been  sin- 
ning from  the  Beginnin;:. 
For  tliis  was  (he  son  of 
God  manifested,  J  that  he 
miglit  destroy  tlie  wgek^ 

of  the  E^'EMY, 

9  No  ONE  who  has  been 
BEGOTTEN  by  GoD  prac- 
tises Sin;  IJecause  J  his 
Seed  abides  in  llini;  and 
lie  cannot  sin,  Because  ho 
has  been  begotten  by  Goj), 

10  By  this  are  the 
CHILDREN  of  GoD  dis- 
covered, and  the  chil- 
DKEN  of  the  enemy;  %ko 
ONI  who  does  not  prac- 
tise Righteousness  is  ot 
God,  and  no  one  who 
does  not  love   his    beo- 

TllKE. 

11  For  this  is  the  mes- 
sage which  you  heard 
from  the  Beginning  ; 
J  Tliat  we  should  love  each 
other; 

12  not  as  fCain,  who 
was  of  the  evil  one,  and 
killed  his  beotiter.  And 
on  account  of  wliat  did  he 
kill  him?  Because  his 
WOEK3  were  evil,  and  hii 
bkothfh's  righteous. 

13  Wonder  not,  Brevli- 
ren,  if  J  the  world  hate 
you. 

U  Wit  know  That  we 
hav;  passed  over  from 
DEATH  to  LIFE,  Because 
we  love  the  brethren. 
He  win  loves  not,  abides 

in  DEATH. 

15  {Evert  one    who 

HATES    his    BHOTHKR   IS    3 

Murderer;  and  you  know 
That  J  No  Murderer  har. 
linnian  Life  abiding  in 
Him. 

16  ^  By  this  we  have; 
known  love,  Because  it 
laid  down  Ins  liek  on  Out 
behalf;  and  toe  ought  to 
lay    down   our  lives   for 

the  BRETHREN. 


•  Vatican  JlAKUscmirT. — 13.  ofmc — omit. 


14.  BBOTUEB — omit. 


t  8.  Matt.  liii.  58;  John  viii.  41.        t  8.  Gen.  iif.  15;  Luke  x. IS;  Johnxvi.ll;  lleb.ii.14. 
t  9.  1  Pet.  i.  23.  I  10.  1  John  ii.  29.  :  U.  John  xiii.31;  iv.  12;  ver.  23  ;  1  John 

iv.  7.21  :  2  Johns.  I  12.  Gen.  iv.  4,  8;  Heb.  xl.  4;  Jude  11.  i  13.  John  xv.  18, 

19-  xvii.  14;  2  Tim.  iii.  12.  I  15.  ilatt.  v.  21,  22;  1  John  iv.  20.  I  15.  Gal.  v.  21; 

IteV  xxi.  8.  t  14  John  iii.  16;  xv.  IS;  Rom.  v.  8;  Eph.v.  2.25:  1  John  Iv.  9.  11. 


Chap.Z'.  17.] 


I.  JOHN. 


17  'Os  5'  av  fxV  '""''  l^"*"  '''"'^  Koaixov,    Kai   deco- 

Who  but  may  have     theiubstaiice  of  the     worUi,  and  may 

pT}     Toy    aSiXcpov    avrov     ■)(^pfiai'    tx^^'^^-y    ''"' 

Bee        the  brother        of  himself  need  havings  and 

KX^KXri  ra  (nrXayx^^  avrov   air*   avrovy   ircvs  r) 

may  close  the  bowels         of  himself   from        him,  how   the 

ayairr]     rou    6fOv     jxivfi.     tv    avrtf ;      ^^TfKvia 

lore  of  the       God  abides        in         him?  Dear  childreu 

*[jUOu,]  fiT]  aya-n-wfiiv  Koytf  fiTj^e   rj}   ykuxrcTT), 

[ofme.J     not    weshouldlove  in  word      nor      in  the        tonjue, 

oAA.'  fv  '^pyv  ""*  a\T]9€ia,     ^^*[Kat]  €V  tovtco 

but        in      work       and        in  truth.  [And]       by        this 

■yivuxTKOix^yy   6ti   e/c    rrjs  aXrjQfias  far/bLfVy    Kai 

we  kn^w,  that      of       the  truth  we  are,  and 

fjxirpocrdev  avrov  ir€i(TOfifU   ras   KopSms   Tjfxwv, 

in  presence  of  him     we  shall  assure      the  hearts  of  us, 

^  drif    eay   KaTayiuwcTKri    rj/xwu   rj    /capSjo,    on 

because,    if  should  condemn  us        the        heart,  that 

fifi^wy   ((TTi'"    u    Oeos  rrjs    KapSias    tjjxwv^    Kai 

greater  it  the      God    of  the  heart  of  us,  and 

yiV(ii}(TK€i    traura.     ^^  Ayair-qroi,    tau    7}   KapSia 

knows  all  things.  Beloved  ones,  if        the         heart 

*[^;iia)i']  fjLrj  KaT ay ivai(TKri  ^\J]fjiwv,'\  irapprjaiav 

[of  us]      not        should  condemn  [n>>]  boldnesa 

6Xo^f  v   irpos    Tov   QioVf    "  Kat   6    eav   aiTcofMev, 

we  have      towards      the  God,  and      whatever      ne  may  ask, 

Kajx^avoyL^v  irap'  avrov,  Srt  ras  evroXas  avrov 

we  receive  from  him,     because  the  commanduients  of  him 

ry]povfisif,  Kai     ra     aptrrra  (vcottiov  avrov  iroi- 

we  keep,  and  the  things  pleasing      in  presence     of  him  we 

ovfxiu.      -^  Kat  aur-q  €(rriu  7]    evroXrj  avrov^  Iva 

do.  And         this  is       thecommandment  ofhim,    that 

TTicrrevcrciifiey  rep  ovofiari  rou  vlov   avrov   Irjaov 

we  should  believe     in  the       name         of  the    son         ofhim  Jesus 

Xpiffrov,  Kai  ayairco/xev  aWrjXovs,    Kadus   eSo*- 

Anointed,  and      should  love  each  other,  as  he 

Kev    ii>roXT]V     tj/xiv.      -"*  Kat   6   rrfpcov    ras    ev- 

gave  cocxaandment    to  us.  And  the  one  keeping    the     com- 

ToXas     avrov,    iv   avrco    /xfvei,    Kai    avros    fv 

mandments    ofhim,        in        him  abides,       and  he  in 

avrcf}-   Kai  ev  rovrcf   yivcticrKO/x^v,    6ri  fxevci    tv 

him;         and      by         this  weknow,  that  he  abides     in 

rjfxiv,  etc  rov  iruevfjiaros,    ov   7]/j.iv  eSco/cej'. 

ns,      from    the  spirit,  ofwhichtous       he  gave. 

KE*.   S'.  4. 
^  A^a^rijTOt,    1X7}   Travri   irvev/xari   TTiarrfver^, 

B'>lovedones,        not         every  spirit  do  you  believe, 

aAA.a  doKifxa^ere  ra  irvevfiara,  n    (k    rov   deov 

but         do  you  prove         the  spirits,  if   from    of  the      God 

t7*riy   bri  ttoXXoi  \\/€vSoxpo(p7)rai  c^fXTf XvOacriv 

is;       because     many  falte-prophcts  have  gone  out 


[C%aj».  4  :  1. 

17  But  J  whoever  has 
the  GOODS  of  the  woeld, 
and  may  see  his  beotii  \-  b 
have  Need,  and  may  sluit 
up  his  COMPASSIONS  from 
him,  J  how  abides  the 
LOVE  of  God  in  him  ? 

18  Dear  children!  J  we 
should  not  love  in  Word 
nor  in  tonguk,  but  in 
Work  and  in  Truth. 

19  By  this  we  *know 
J  That  we  are  of  the 
TRUTH,  and  shall  assure 
our  *HBAHTS  in  His 
presence ; 

20  J  Because  if  our 
HEAET  condemn  us,  God 
13  greater  than  our  heaet, 
and  knows  all  things. 

21  t Beloved!  if  tha 
HKAET  does  not  condemn^ 
{ we  have  Confidence  to- 
wards God, 

22  and  %  whatever  we 
may  ask  we  receive  from 
him,  Because  we  keep  his 

COMMANDMENTS,  J  and 
do  WHAT   is    PLEASING  in 

His  sight. 

23  J  And    this    is    his 

COMMANDMENT,    That   WO 

should  believe  in  the  nasi  e 
of  his  SON  Jesus  Christ, 
and  X  love  each  other,  as  he 
gave  us  Commandment. 

24  And  Jhe  who  keeps 

his     COMMANDMENTS    J  a- 

bides  in  Him,  and  ftt  in 
him,  and  by  this  we  know 
That  he  al)ules  in  us,  by  tlie 
SPIEIT  which  he  gave  Us, 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Beloved !  |  believe 
not  Every  Spu'it,  but  Jpiox  t: 
the  SPiEiTS  whether  they 
are  from  God  ;  Because 
X  Many  False-prophets 
have  gone    out   into   the 

WOELD. 


*  Vatican  Manuscript.— 18.  ofme— omit.  19.  And— omit.  19.  shall  know. 

19.  HEART.  21.  oins—omit.  21.  us— omit. 

t  17.  Dent.  XV.  7 ;  Luke  iii.  11.  t  17.  1  John  iv.  20.  t  18.  Ezek.  xxxiil.  SI ; 

Kom.  lii.  9 ;  Eph.iv.15;  Jatnesii.15.  t  19.  John  xviii.  87;  1  Johni.8.  t  v". 

ICor.  iv.4.  t  21.  Jobxiii.20.  J  21.  Heb.  x.  2-J  ;  1  Johnii.  28;  iv.  17.         t  22.  Tsn. 

TXsiv.lS;  cilv. 18,19;  Prov.xv.29;  Jer.xxix.lJ;  Matt.vii.8;  xxi.  22;  Mark  xi.  21;  J>.hu 
xiv.  13;  XV.  7;  xvi.  23,  24;  James  v.  17;  1  John  v.  14.  t  22.  John  viii.29;  ix.3'.. 

♦  'I",.  John  vi.  29;  xvii.  8.  t  23.  John  xiii.  34.  t  24.  John  xiv.  2.S;  xv.  10. 

t  24.  John  xvii.  2*.  t  1.  Matt.  xxiv.  4.  J  1.  1  Cor.xiv.  29;  1  Thes3.  v.  21;  Rev.  ii.  1 

\  1,  Matt.  xxiv.  5,  24;  Acts  xx.  30;  1  Tim.  iv.  1 ;  2  Pet.  iL  1 ;  1  John  ii.  18 ;  3  John  7- 


Chap.^:  2.] 


I.  JOHN. 


iChap.  4  :  10. 


«»S    TOV  Koa/xov. 

into       the  world. 

■vvfufMa  Tov     6eov 

spirit  of  the        God^ 


EV      TOVT^}      yiPOXTKfTf     TO 
By  this  you  know  the 

iray    Trvcvfia   6    dfjLoKoyet 

every  spirit    which      conresses 

Irfffovv   XpKTTOP    €V    (TapKi   €Kr)\v6oTa,   e/c   rov 

Jtsus  Anointed         in  flesh  haTingcome,      from  of  the 

Oiov  ccTTi.     ^  Koi   iroF    irvevfia    6   /j.r)   6/j.o\oy€i 

Gud  it.  And     every  spirit        who  not         confesses 

to;'  It](Tovv,    (k  tov   deov   ovk    eaTi'   Kai    tovto 

the        Jesus,         from  the        God        not  is;        and  this 

(ffTi  TO  TOV  avTixpKTTOv,  6  aKrjKoaTC  6ti  fpx^' 

is       that  of  the  antichrist,         which  you  heard         that  it 

Tai,  Kai  vvp  (V  TCf)  Kocrfio)    ((Ttip  tjStj.      "*  'T/xets 

comes,  and    now     in      the         world  is         already.  You 

e/c     TOV     6fov    e(rT€,    TfKPia,     Kai    vcviKTjKare 

of  tiie  God  are,       dear  children,       and         have  overcome 

aVTOVS'     i>Tl  fiei^WP   tCTTlV     b     fV   VfMlV,    1)     6    €U  TCf} 

them;      because  greater  is  he      in       you,  than  he  in      the 

KOCrfXCp.        *  AvTOl     6K     TOV     KOCTflOV  CLO'l'  Sia 

world.  They       from      the  world  are;  onaccountof 

TOVTO    €K   Toi   Koc/U-Ov   \a\ov(ri,   Kai  6   Koa/xos 

this  of        the  world  they  speak,         aud    the         world 

avTwv  aKovfi.     ^'Hfifis  e/c   tov  deov   fajxtp'   6 

them  heart.  We  of       the         God  are;       the 

yipcti(TKa>v  TOP  Ofoi',  aKovn  tj/xwp'   6s  ovk   ((Ttip 

one  knowing       the        God,  hears  us;         who     not  is 

(K    TOV    6(ou,    OVK    aKOVfi    r)/xwp.      E/c    tovtov 

of        the  God,  rot  hears  us.  Ey  this 

yipcDffKO/xep    TO    Trp(v/j.a    ttjs    aXrjOeias   Kai   to 

we  know  the  spirit  of  the  truth  and       the 

Trp(viJ.a  T7]s  ir\apr)s. 

spirit        of  the  error. 

^  A.yain)Toi,     ayaircvfiep 

Beloved  ones,  we  should  love 

ayairr)   e^   tov   6eov    taTi, 

love  of       the        God  is, 

€/c  TOV  6(ov  y€yfPPT]Tai,  Kai  yiPCDCKei  top  deop 

by      the        God  has  been  begotten,      and  knows  the         God; 

^  b  fxri  aya-JTcop,  ovk  eypw  top   6eop,    6ti   6    dfos 

he  not        loving,  not      knew       the  God,  because  the     Gpd 

ayairrj  e<TTip.      ^  Kp  tovtc^  ((papepwOrj  7}   ayatrt] 

love  IS.  In         this  was  manifested  the        love 

TOV    QfOV    fP   'fjfllP,    OTl   TOP   v'lOP  aVTOV     TOP    flOPO- 
ofthe  God       to         us,     because  the      son     of  himself    the  only- 

yfvn    aTr((TTa\Kep  6   6eos    fis   top   koct^op,   iva 

begotten  sent  forth        the     God      into      the  world,    so  that 

Cy]<TU}fJ.fP  5f'  aVTOV.        ^^T.P    TOVTCp     fCTlP    T] 

we  niightlive     through  him.  In  this  is        the 

ayaiTTi,    ovx   bTi   fjfxeis   v,yaTn}oa^iP   top   6eop, 

love,  not      that  we  loved  the  God, 

aW'  6ti  aoTos  "qya-rr-qcrep  rj/xas,    Kai   airea'T(i\( 

but      that         h*  loved  us,  and         sent  forth 

TOV    vlov    avTOV    i\a(T^iov    vepi    twp    a/xapTicop 

the         son       of  himself  a  propiualion  respecting  the  sins 


aWrjXovs'    6ti      t) 

each  other;    because  the 

Kai    Tras  6  ayawwp, 

and  every  one  the     loving, 


2  By  this  you  know  the 
SPIRIT  of  God,— i  Every 
S])irit  wliich  confesses  Je- 
sus Christ  *toliave  come 
in  the  I'lesh,  is  from  God  ; 

3  and  J  Every  Spirit 
which  does  not  confess  Jk- 
sus,  is  not  from  God.  And 
this  is  the  [spirit]  of  tlie 
Antichrist,  wliich  you 
heard  That  it  is  coining, 
and  now  it  is  In  the  wokld 
already. 

4  I  gou  are  of  God, 
Dear  children !  and  have 
overcome  them;  Because 
^eater  is  iik  who  is  in 
you,  than  J  he  who  is  in 
the  world. 

6  1 2nf)f8  are  of  the 
world  ;  on  this  account 
they  speak  of  the  world, 
and  the  world  hears 
.them. 

6  OSeareofGoD;  JnK 
who  KNOWS  God,  hears 
us ;  he  who  is  not  of  God 
does  not  hear  us.  By  this 
we  know  J  the  spirit  of 
TRUTH  and  the  spirit  of 

ZRROR. 

7  t  Beloved  !  we  should 
love  each  other;  Because 
LOVE  is  from  God  ;    aud 

KVERT     one     who     LOVES 

has  been  beofotten  by  God, 
and  knows  God. 

8  He  who  does  not 
love,  J  does  not  know 
God ;  Because  X  ^o^  is 
Love. 

9  J  By  this  the  love  of 
God  to  us  was  manifested, 
that  God  sent  forth  his 
onlt-beootten  son  in- 
to the  WORLD,  that  J  we 
might  live  through  him. 

10  In  this  is  love  ; 
Jnot  That  ioe  *  have  loved 
God,  but  That  fje  loved  us, 
and  sent  forth  his  son  as  a 
X  Propitiation  for  our  t,iNS. 


•  Vaticai*  MANracKiPT.— 3.  to  have  come. 


10.  have  loved. 


t  a.  1  Cor.  xii.  S;  iJohn  v.  1.  t  5.  1  John  ii.  IS,  22  ;  2  John  7.  J  4- 1  John 

V.  4.  :  4.  John  xii.Sl;  liv.  30;  xvi.ll ;  1  Cor.  ii.  12;  Eph.  ii.  2;  vi.  12.  ♦  6.  John 

iil.31;  XV. 10;  ivii.l4.  I  6.  Johnviii.47;  x.27;  lCor.xiv.S7;  2  Cor.  x.  7.  '  0. 

Jsa.  viii.  20;  John  liv.  17.  I  7.  1  John  jii.  10, 11,  23.  t  8.  1  John  ii.  4;  iii.  tt. 

T  8.  ver.  16.  t  0.  John  iii.  16;  Rom.  v.S;  viii.  32  ;  1  John  iii.  16.         t  ».  1  John  v.  IV 

i  10.  John  XV.  16;  Kom.  v.  8, 10;  Titus  ii;.  4.  J  10.  1  John  ii.  J. 


uiap.i:  11.] 


I.  JOHN. 


riiJioov.      ^^  A7a7r7jTOi,   et  ojrais  6  6eos  riya'Tn^o'ey 

of  us.  Beloved  ones,        if       thus       the    God  loved 

ij/J-aSf  Kat  TjjJieis    o(peiXoixev   a.\Xir)\ovs   ayairav. 

us,  also         we  oujht  each  other  to  love. 

Q^QV  ov^eis   irwTTore  TidearaL,      ^- Eaj/    ayairoi- 

God         no  one      »t  an j  time         has  been.  If  welove 

fj,^v    aKX-nXovs.     6    d€os    cv    5?M»'    fJ-ef^t,    Kai   7} 

each  other,        the      Gud         in  ut  abi<les,         incUhe 

a7aTr77  aurov  renXeicopLevTj  €<ttiv  ev  ij/JLiv.  ^^Ev 

lore  of  him   having  been  perfected      it  is        in         us.  By 

rovT<f}  yivuffKOixiv,    on   ev   avrcf   ficvofiev,    Kai 

this  we  know,  that      in  him  we  abide,  »nd 

avTos    iu    rjiJ.iv,    on    €k   tov   irvfVfiaTos   aurov 

),e  in         ui,      because  out  of  the  opirit  of  himself 

SeSco/fej/     Tj/xiv.      ^'*  Kai     rip-eis     rideajuifda     Kai 

he  has  given          us.  And  we  have  seen  and 

lj.apTvpovfMep,  on    6    irarTjp  airea-raXKe  tov  vlov 

we  testify,  that    the      father  sent  forth  the        son 

(TWT-qparov  koct/xov.      ^^  'Os  av  ojuLoXoyricrr],  6n 

a  savior      of  the        world.  Whoever         may  confess,  that 

Itjo-ous  tanv  6  vlos  tov    6eov,    6    6eos   sv   avTCf) 

.lesus  is        the  son     of  the      God,      the     God       i:i         him 

fifveiy  Kai  avros  ey  tw   Oetp.      ^^  Kai    7]fJ.€is   ey- 

abides,      and        he         in      the       God.  And  v;c  have 

rcDKafiiV   Kai  TieirKrTcvKa.fxey  rr?!'    ayainjv,    t}V 

xnown  and  we  have  believed  the  love,         which 

exet  0  Qeos  fV  rj/juf.      'O  Oeos  ayaTrt]    iO-n,    Kai 

has     the  God      in         us.  The     God  love  ' -,  and 

6    ixivwv   (V  TT}  ayairrj,  ev  T(f  Oecf  (xevei,    Kai   6 

theone  abidinsin    lu'e        Inve,  in     the      Cod     abides,         and  the 

Beos     iV    avTCfi.      ^'^  Ev     tovto)     TereXfiwTai    t] 

God         in  him.'  By  this  has  been  perfected   the 

ayair-n  /J-eO'  ri/xccv,  iva  irapp-tjcriav  ex'^A^-"  f   "^V 

love  with  us,       so  that         boldness         we  m.iy  have  in      the 

'!]iu.epa  TTjs  Kpia^ws,  &n  xaBws  eKeivos  ecrri,  Kai 

day     '   erf  the   JHdinient,  bee.iuse       as  he  is,  also 

r,U€lS    f:<TIXiV   €V  TU   KO(TIJ.W   VOVTCf.        ^^  ^O^OS    OVK 

^g  »re        in     the        werld  this.  Fear         not 

f(rnv  €V  TV  ayaTTT],  ak\'  ri  TeXeia   ayairr]     e|cc 

IS  ii»    the        love,'  but      the     perfect  love         outside 

/SaWet  TOV  (po^ov    on  6   (po^os   KoXacriv    exei' 

casts         the  fear;     because  the       fear  a  restraint         has; 

6   Sf  (po^ovfxevos  ou  TCTeXeiwrai   fv  rr)    ayairrj. 

Ihebiit       one  fearing  not  has  been  perfected      .n     the  love. 

^^'Hjueis  ayaivufiev  *[avTOJ',]  dn  avros  rrpooros 

■\ye  lovo  [him,]         because     he  first 

T]yaTTT,(rev  rjM-<^s-      ^^"Eavns    eiTr?;-    'On  ay airw 

loved  us.  If  any  one  may  eay;     That  I  love 

TOV  deov,  Kai  rov  aSe\4>ov   avrov    fj-io-n,    rpevtr- 

the       God,       and      the         brother      of  himself  he  may  hate,  a 

TTjs    ecrnv     u    yap    firj    ayarrocv    rov    a^^Xcpov 

Iisr  he  is;       the      for        not      one  loving         the  brother 

a'uTOV,     6v    iwpaKC,  tov  9eov,    bv    ovx  ea-pafce, 

of  himself,  whom  he  hasseen,     the        God,     whom     not     he  has  seeu, 


[C7iap.  4  ;  2v;. 

11  Beloved!  J  if  God  so 
loved  us,  toe  also  ought  to 
love  each  other. 

12  [Though]  Jno  one 
has  seen  God  at  any  time, 
[yet,]  if  we  love  each  other, 
God  dwells  in  Usj  and 
J  his  LOVB  has  been  per- 
fected in  us. 

13  X  By  this  we  know 
That  we  abide  in  Him, 
and  !)e  in  Us,  Because  he 
has  imparted  to  us  of  his 

SPIKIT. 

14  And  J  we  have  seen 
and  testify  That  J  the 
FATHER  sent  forth  the 
SON   as    a  Sa\ior  of   the 

WOKLD. 

15  J  Whoever  may  con- 
fess That  *  Jesus  is  The 
SON  of  God,  God  abides 
in  Him,  and  f)e  in  God. 

16  And  foe  have  known 

and  believed  the  love 
which  God  has  for  us. 
J  God  is  love;  and  +iie 
who  abidks  in  love, 
abides  in  God,  and  God 
*  abides  in  Hiiu. 

17  By  this  has  love 
been  perfected  with  us, 
that  X  we  may  have  Con- 
fidence in  the  DAY  of 
JUDG5IENT;  Because  as 
he  is  foe  also  are  in  this 

WOELD. 

18  There  is  no  Fear  in 

LOVE,    but    PEKl'ECT    LoVC 

casts  out  FEAR;  Bccausc 
FKAS  has  Restraint;  and 
HE  who  FEAES  :|:  has  not 
been  perfected  in  love. 

19  2I2Ie  love,  Because  te 
first  loved  us. 

20  J  If  any  one  say,  "I 
lore  God,"  and  Vct  hate 
his  BEOTiiKE,  he  is  a  Liar; 
for  HE  who  does  not  lovb 
his  BKOTiiER,  whom  he 
has  seen,  *i3  not  able  to 


♦  Vatican  MAwnscnirT.— 15.  Jesus  Christ. 
omit.  20.  is  not  able. 


16.  abides  in  Him. 


10.  him— 


t  11.  Matt,  xviii.  S.?;  John  xv.  12;  1  John  in.  16. 
ve4e  20.  :  12.  1  John  ii.  5;  vcr.  18.  X  IS.  John 

John  i.  14;  1  J  >lin  i.  1,  2.  t  U.  John  in.  17. 

:  16.  verses.  t  16.  ^  Johnr.i.  24.  :  1 

J  18.  verse  12.  t  20.  1  John  ii.  4.   m.  1/. 


:  1  \  John  i.  IS  ;  1  Tim.  vi.  10 ; 

xiv.     ;   iJohniii.  24.  114. 

:  1  .  Rom.  X.9;  1  John  V.  1,5. 

James  ii.  13;  1  John  ii.  28;  iii.  1ft  21. 


aiap.i:  21.3 


I.  JOHN. 


iChap.  5  !  7. 


I    ravTrjv    T-qv 

thii  the 


*['>ra>sj  Ivvarai    ayatrqv  ;     '"' Ka 

[how]         it  he  »hle  to  love? 

fVToXrjv       txo/J-fv     air'     avrov,    Iva    6  ayatrwv 

commauduitnt       wc  hare         from  him,  that    the   ODeloviog 

Tov  Ofoy  ayaira  Kai  Toy  a5iX(pov    avrov. 


God  ihould  loTC  alio    the 

KE*. 


brother 

e'.  5. 


-  Has   6  Tri(TTfvu)V,  on  \r](Tovs  eariv  6     XpifT- 

Ereryonethe     beheviug,  that        Jeiu<  is         the  ADumied, 

Tos,  (K  Tov  dfov   y^yiuvrjTai'   Kai    iras    6   aya- 

by     the       God      has  been  beijoiten ;    and  erery  one  the        lov- 

•Kuv  TOV  yevvTjaayTa,  ayaTo,  *\^Kai^  tou  ^e^ei'- 

ing         the      one  hiving  begot,  love  [aUo]         the  one  having 

pTj/j-fvov     6^    avTov.      "Ev    TOVTto    yivcuauo/JLfv, 

been  bejotten  by  him.  By  this  we  know, 

<Jt£  ayaTTw/xcv   Ta    TfKra    tov    Oeov,    oTav    tov 

that  nelove  the       childreu     of  the       God,  when         the 

Otov  ayaiTQijXfV  Kai  tcls  (vroXas  avrov  TTjpco/xfv. 

Ciod       we  may  love       and      the  couimaudments  of  him    we  may  keep. 

^AvTT]  yap  eaTiv   i)    cyaTrr]   tov    diov,   Iva   Tas 

Tbi»         for  is  the         love  of  the       God,         that     the 

tvToKas      avTov     rvpcD/J-fV      Kai     a'l       fVTo\ai 

commandments  of  him      weiuaykeepj  and       the  commandments 

avTou  (Sapeiai  ovk  nciv,  *  6ti  irav   to  yiyfvvri- 

01  bim    burdensonie  not         tre,         because     ail      that       having  been 

IJ.epov     eK    TOV    Ofov,     viko.     t6v    kot/jlov   Kai 

begotten      by         the  God,      overcumea     the  world;  auj 

aifTT]    f(TTlV   7)    VIKT)      7]    VlKr](Ta(Ta     tov     KOrT/LLOV,     7] 
this  is         the  victory  that  haviufT  overcome  the  world,        the 

irKTTis  r^fxuiv.      ^  Tss  eaTiv  i       vikwv     tov  koct- 

iMh  ofut.  Who         is       thponeovercoming  the     world 

fXOV,    ei  fJ-T]   6    TTlCTfVCOV,    6ti    l/](T0VS    ((TTIV     b    vloS 
if   notthe  one  believiug,      that        Jesus  i>        the    ton 

TOV  deov  ;   ^  O' ros  fCTTiv   6        ^aOcvv  8f' 

oltheGod?  ^'ii*  it  the  onehaviDi^coine  bymeant  of 

vSaTOS  xai  ai/xaTos,  I-qtrovs  *[«]  Xpia-Tos'  ovk 

water  ind  blood,  Jesus  [the]     Aaointed;         not 

(V    T(f}    vSaTi    fiovoVf    aW^    fV    tc^    v5aTi    Kai 

by       the        water  only,  but  by      the        water  and 

TCf}    alfxaTi'      Kai     to     iruivfia     eCTi     to     fiap- 

the  bloodi  and        the  spirit  it  the  one 

Tvpovv,     6ti    to     iTVfv/xa     ecTiv     r]      a\Tjdeia. 

Ii-iilifying,      because  the  s:>irit  it  the  truth. 

' 'Oti  Tpeis  eicriv  o'l  fxaprvpovvTts'   ^  to  rrvevjuia, 

Because  thre'        are     those  testifying;  the  tpirit. 


love  God  |wlioni  he  lias 
not  seen. 

21  And  we  have  tThis 
coMjiAXDMZNT  from  ]iim, 
Tliat  HE  who  loves  God 
siiould  love  his  beothkb 
also. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  J  Every  one  who  be- 
lieves Tliat  Jesus  is  the 
Anointed  cue,  lias  been 
begotten    by  God;    J  and 

KVEKY     ONE     who     LOVES 
tlie    BEGETTER,    loVCS    the 

one  BEGOTTEN  by  him. 

2  By  tliis  we  know 
That  we  love  the  chil- 
dren of  God,  when  we 
love  God    and    *  practise 

his  C0.MMAND3IENTS. 

3  t  For  tliis  is  the  love 
of  God,  that  we  keep  liis 
COMMANDMENTS  ;  and 
t  his  COMMANDMENTS  are 
not  burdensome; 

4  J  Because  all  that 
has  been  begotten  by 
God  overcomes  the 
WORLD  ;  and  Uiis  is  that 
VICTORY  wliich  over- 
comes the  world, — our 
faith. 

5  *  And  who  is  hk  that 
OVERCOMES    the    world, 

liut    J)!E     who    BELIEVES 

That  Jesus  is  the  son  of 
God. 

6  This  is  HE  who  came 
by  Water  and  Blood, — Je- 
."^us  the  Anointed  one; 
not  by  tlie  water  only, 
imt  by  the  water  and 
*  by  the  blood  ;  and  t  the 

.-•PlEIT  is  THAT  wllicll  tes- 
tifies, Because  the  SPIRIT 

13  the  TRUTH. 

7  t  For  there  are  three 

which  TESTIFY  ; 


•  Vatica:*  MANrscnirr.— 20.  liow— omi*. 
And  wli^.  6.  the— •OTit.  G.  by. 


1.  also — omit. 


2.  practise. 


t  7.  The  received  text  reads,  "For  there  are  three  who  bear  witncps  inhe.aven,  the  Fa. 
ther,  the  W<.>rd,  and  thu  lioij  Spirit,  ii:;d  these  three  are  one.  And  iliere  are  ihroe  that  bear 
■w\tiics3  in  earth  "  This  text  coiicerniiicf  the  heavenly  witnesses  is  not  contai;ied  in  any 
Creek  manuscript  v,hi(.h  wius  written  earlier  than  the  fifth  century.  It  is  not  cited  by  any 
of  the  Greek  ecelesia.sti<al  writers,  norbyany  of  the  curly  Latin  fathers,  even  when  the 
».;bject9  upon  whi(  h  they  tre.tt  would  naturally  liave  led  them  toapjical  to  its  authority.  It 
is  therefore  evidently  si>urious;  and  was  firstcited  (thoiis:hnot  ss  it  how  reads)  hv  Virtrilius 
Tapsensls.  a  Latm  writer  of  no  credit,  in  the  hitter  e-'d  ol  the  fifth  CMiturv;  buthy  whom 
lorged,  is  ol  no  great  moment,  as  its  design  must  be  obvious  to  -jill.— Improved  Version. 

t  20.  verse  13.  t  21.  Matt.  xiii.  »~,  39;  John  xiii.  .<i4;  xv.l2:  1  Johniii.23.  I  1. 

Johni.13,13.  1  1.  Jolin  iv.  23.  :  3.  J^hn  xiv.  15.  21,  23;  xv.  10.  :  3-  Matt 

x'.SO.  t  i.  :  John  111.9;  IV.  4.  t  5.  1  Cor.  xv.  57.  X  6.  John  xiv.  17; 

J  v.  26:  xvi.  13  .  -  -1    ..lii.  10., 


Chap.^'.  8.] 


I.  JOHN. 


iCha'p.  5:  Yl. 


Kai  TO  v5a}p,  Kai  ro  alfxa'   Kai  ol  rpeis  e'ls  to  ev 

and    the     water,       and    the     blood;      and   the    three     for    the  one 

ei(riu.     ^  F.I  T7]v  /xapTvpiav  Tcov  avdpMirwv  Aafi- 

are.  If     the        testimony        ofthe  men  were- 

/Saroywev,  7)  fiapTvpia  rov   6eov    {x^l^wv    ^fTiv 

reive,  the       testimony      ofthe       God  greater  is; 

6ti  avT-q  ecTTtv  t]  jxaprvpia  rov  deov,  i]v  ix^jxaprv- 

hecausethis        is         the    testimony     ofthe    God,  which  he  lias  testi- 

pr]Ke  TTspi  Tou  vtou  ajTov.   ^^'O  Tncrrevwy  fLsrov 

tied  concerning  the      ion    of  himself.        The  one  believing  into   the 

yloy  rov  0€ov,    e^ct   Trjf  fxaprvpiau   eu   eavTcp' 

,on    ofthe     God,  has         the  testimony         In        himself; 

6    fxt]     iricTTevoov    rep    ^eqp,   i|/eicrT?jr  TTfTroirjKev 

thenot       one  believing      the        God,  aliar  hasmade 

avrov,    bn    ov  imrKXTevK^p  (is  ttjv  /naprvpiav, 

him,        because  not      he  has  beliered        in       the  testimony, 

i]U  fj.ejxaprvpyjKiV  6  deos     vfpi     zov  vlov   avrov. 

which       has  testified  the  God     concerning  the        son     of  himself. 

^^Kat  avrr]  cariv  t)  fxaprvp^a,  on    C^^vv  aiuiviov 

And        this  is        the     testimony,     because      life       age-lasting 

eSw/ce;/  rjfxiv  6  06os,  Kai  aurr]  t)   C^'-q  ev   rcf   vttp 

g»Te     to  us  the  God,   and   this   the  life   in   the   ion 

avrov    eariy.      ^-"O    (u>(»y   rov   vlov,    fxci  T7]V 

of  him  is.  Tneonehaving    the        son,  has  the 

(^wriv    6  jXT)  €xwv  rov  vlov  rov   Qtov,    rr]v    Ccc7]v 

life;        thenot  onehaving  the       son     ofthe       God,  the  life 

ovK  fX^^'      ^^Tavra    eypaipa  vjxiv,    iva       eiSrj- 

not        has.  These  things       I  wrote        to  you,  so  that      you  may 

T6,      6ri    ^UTT'    aicDViov    ex^'''^   "'   TTiarfvovrfs 

know,     that          life  age-lasting    you  have  those  believing 

CIS  TO  ovofia   rov    vlov   rov  deov.      ''*  Kai   avrr} 

into  the      rume      ofthe      son      ofthe      God.  And        this 

fffriv  7]   TrappT](Tia  rjv   (XOjiiey   "f^pos   avrov,   on 

is        the-     boldness        which    we  have      towards        him,  that 

eav     Ti     airccfxeOa     Kara    ro     deXrjfia    avrov, 

if     anything    we  may  ask  according  to  t be  will  of  him, 

aKOVfi    T]ixa>v'     ^^  Kai    (av    oiSa^uev,    dn    aKOvei 

he  hears  us;  and  if  we  kaow,        that       he  hears 

rj/uLwv,    6   av   aircojUieOa,    stda/j-fv,  6n  cx^f^^^  ^^ 

us,         whatever      we  may  ask,  we  know,       that      we  have      the 

air-qixara      a      r)rriKaiJ.€V     Trap"    avrov.      ^^Eav 

petitions         which     we  have  asked        from  him.  If 

T  kj  jSt?        rov    aSeAi^ov  avrov  ajxapravov- 

any  one      should'see         the  brother       of  himself  smuing 

ra    ajxapnav   /xtj    vpos    Oavarov,    airrjarei,    Ka^ 

a  sin  not  to  death,  he  shall  ask,         and 

SaxTti  avrcf}    (curiv,   rois    a^apravovai   jjlt]   irpos 

hewillgivetohim         life,      for  those  sinning  not         to 

Oavarov.      Eanv    ajxapna    npos     davarov     ov 

death.  It  is  a  sin  to  death ;_  not 

irepi        eKeiVTjS     Acyw    iva    epcorrjarj.      ''Ilacra 

concerning       that  I  say  that      lie  should  ask.  All 


8  the  SPIEIT,  and  th^ 
WATEK,  and  the  blood  ; 
and    the   theee    are   for 

ONE. 

9  If  we   receive   J  the 

TESTIMONY  of  MEN,  the 
TESTIMONY      of      GOD      iS 

greater;  J  For  this  is  tlie 
TESTIMONY  of  God  *  tli;;t 
he  has  testified  concerning 
his  SON. 

10  (He   who   BELIEVES 

into  the  son  of  God,  J  has 
the  TESTIMONY  iu  him- 
self; HE  who  does  not  be- 
lieve God,  J  lias  made 
him  a  Liar;  Because  lie 
has    not   believed  iu  the 

TESTIMONY     wllich       GoD 

has  testified  concerning 
his  SON.) 

11  J  And  this  is  the 
TESTIMONY,  That  GodIkis 
given  to  us  aionian  Lite, 
and  J  This  life  is  in  his 
son. 

12  $He  who  HAS  the 
son  has  the  life  ;  H  e 
who  has  not  the  son  has 
not  the  life. 

13  X  These  things  I  have 
written  to  you,  that  j'ou 
who  believe  on  the  n  s.ue 
ofthe  son  of  God  may 
know  that  you  have  aionian 
Life. 

14  And  this  is  the  con- 
fidence which  we  have 
towards  him,  That  J  if  we 
ask  Any  thing  according 
to  his  WILL,  he  hears  us. 

15  And  if  we  know  That 
he  hears  us,  whatever  we 
ask,  we  know  That  we 
have  the  petitions  which 
we  have  asked  from  him. 

16  If  any  one  see  his 
brothek  sinning  a  Sin, 
not  to  Death,  let  him  ask, 
and  I  he  will  give  him  Life 
for  those  who  siN  not  to 
Death.  %  There  is  a  Sin  to 
Death  ;  I  do  not  say  that 
he  should  ask  concerning 
that. 

17  t  -^1    Un  .-ighteous- 


•  Vatic  Aif  Maw  use  Bin.— 9.  That. 

t  0   John  viii.  17, 18.  t  0.  Matt.  iil.  16, 17  ;  svii.  5.  t  10.  Eom.  viii.  10;  Gal.  iv.O. 

♦  10.  Jobniii.33;  v.SS.  t  H.  John  i.  4;  Col.  iii.  4;  iJohn  iv.  0.  1  12.  .lohn 

7ii  ".0  •  V.  U.  t  13.  John  xx.  31.  :  U.  1  John  iii.  22.  t  16.  James  y.  14,  1: 

I  16   Matt.  xii.Sl,  82  ;  M.irU  iii.  29;  Luke  xii.  10;  Heb.  vi.  4,  0;  x.  20. 


t  17.  1  John  ill. 4. 


Oiap.'oi  18.] 


I.  JOHN. 


[_Chaf.  is:  JJl. 


aSiKia  a/xapTia  etTTf   Kai  «ttiv   a/j.apTia  ov 

■nrigliKootuns        siu  ii;  aad         itia  aula         not 

irpos  Qafarov.       ^OiSafiev,  6rt     tras     Syeytv- 

to  death.  \X'e  know,     that    every  one  the       havini; 

VTj/jLfvoi        (K   rov  Ofouy   ovx    k/xapTauei'    a\\' 

beau  begotten      by         the       Uud,  aot  liub;  but 

(J  ytvvrideis         €k  tov  deov,   rrjpa   eavTOf, 

the  one  havn  J  been  begotten  by     the         Ged,          keeps  biin«elf, 

Kai  6  irof-qpos  ovx  a-mrai  avrov.      ^^  OiSa/uLey, 

iiid  the      evil  one        not        Uya  hold         of  him.  M'eVnow, 

Sri  fK  rov  6(ov  ifTfxfv,   Kai  6   nocTfios   d\os   eu 

that  from  the        God        ire  are,       and    the       irurlu  whoji        in 

Ty  irovnpct  Keirai.     20  |f  qj  oiSa/^ev,   6ti   6    vlos 

the     evil  oue  lies.  And        we  kaew         that    tb#    aon 

ri)u  6fov  TjKfi,  Kai  ^sSoiKfu  Tj/jiiu     Siauoiav,     If  a 

oi'the  Gud    >•  come,  and       has  ^'ven       to  us  anun<lerttaudinpi40that 

yiuwffKwiuLfv    Toy   aKriOiuov'    Kai    fa/xev   fp    T(f 

we  mi^ht  know  the  true  ena  and        we  are        in        the 

aKr]Oiv:f},  (V  rep  vlcp  avrov  \t](Tou    Kptcrru),      Ou- 

trueoQC,      in      tha    lun      oftiim        Jesut  Amiinted.  Tbia 

ros  (any  6  aXridivos   dfos   Kai    7   ^wij   oiwi/ioj. 

ia        the         true  God        and    *he    hfe        are-lasting 

'^  TfKvia,  (pv\a^are  eavrovs  arro  rwt    (lOoiXcov. 

Dear  children,     doyuukcep      jrouaselvea     from     the  idols. 


nc39  is  Sin ;  but  thew  is  a 
Sm  not  to  l)ealh. 

18  We  know  That  kvkky 
ONK  t  who  has  been  htooT- 
TEN  by  God  does  not  sin-, 
but  the  one BBGOTTKN  by 
God  J  guards  *hinise!'', 
and  the  EVIL  one  does  not 
lay  hold  of  him. 

19  Wa  know  That  we. 
are  from  God,  and  that 
Jtbr  whole  WOKLD  lies 
under  the  evil  one. 

20  And  we  know  thnt 
the  SON  of  God  has  come, 
and  Jhas  given  us  Diseerii- 
inent,  that  we  might  know 
thcTBUKone;  and  we  are 
in  tUo  THUi  one. — by  his 
SOM  Jesus  Christ.  T)ii» 
is  the  rruuE  God,  and  J  the 
aionian  lij^e* 

21  Dear  children!  J  keep 
yourselves  from  idols.  * 


•  VATic.i!*  MAWuscRirx.— IS.  him. 


Subscription — First  op  JoHir. 


!  t8.  1  Pet.  4,83;  1  Johniil.  9.  »  IS.  J.inies  i.  27.  t  10.  Gal.  1. 4 

juke  xxiv.  «.  J  20.  John  "ril.  «.  j  ii.  i  Cor,  x.  14. 

25* 


inANNOT   [Eni2TOAH]   AETTEPA. 

OP  John  [av  epistle]  second. 

^SECOIs^D     OF    JOHK 


/cat 

and 


TOtS 

to  the 


^  'O    irp€(T^vTepos    eKKcKTr)    Kvpia 

The  elder  toacbosea        lady, 

reKVOis    avT'qs,    ovs    eyw    ayaTrw    ev    a\7]6eia, 

children  of  her,         whom        I  lore  in  truth, 

(Kai  ovK  fyci}  ixovos,  aWa  Kai    wavTes  ol   iyucu- 

(»nd       not         I  only,  but         also  all       those       kuow- 

KOTes  TTiv  a\r\Qeia.v,)      "-' Sia     rriv  aX.riQ(:iavT-r]v 

iug  the  truth,)  on  account  of  the  trulii  that 

/xevovcrau  ev  ^M"'?  '^°'  P-^^  rjfJLCov  ecrraL    €«s  top 

abiding  in         us,  and     with  uj        shall  be      for      the 

aicDva'   ^  €<TTaL  fxed'  v^cdu  X"P'^»    f^f os,    eipriPTj 

age;  will  be     with        you  faror,  mercy,  peace 

irapa   9eOv  Trarpos,   Kai  irapa  *[Kupjou]    lr](rov 

from  God  a  father,         and        from  [LurJ]  Jesus 

Xpiarov  Tov  vlov  rov    varpos,    cy   aA7]9eia   Kai 

Anointed         the       Bon     of  the         father,  in  truth  and 

ayaTrr,.      ^  Exap''?''    Atai/,    6ti    euprjKa    e/c    rwv 

love.  1  rejoiced       grfaily,  becauie  1  have  found  of  the 

T€Kvwy   (TOV    ■Kepiirarovvras  €v  aXrjdna,    KaOws 

children       ofthee  walkiof  in  truth,  as 

tvro\r}V  eXa^Ofxeti     irapa     *[tou]     irarpos. 

a  commandment       we  received  from  [the]  fatlier. 

°  Kat  vvv  epwrai  ce,    Kvpia,    ovx   ^s        fVToXrjv 

And      now    I  entreat    thee,        lady,  not        as    a  commandment 

ypacp'jou     (TOL     Kaif-qu,     aWa     t}P    eixo/j-eu    air' 

wriung         to  thee  new,  b«t        wiiich        we  had         from 

apxvs,     iVa   ayairo3jX(V  aWrjXovs.      ^  Kat 

beginning,     that      we  should  love         each  other.  And 

cflTTtJ'    7]    ayainj,    iVa    TrepiiraTWfxiv    Kara    ras 

is        the  love,  that        we  should  walk     accordiup  to  the 

cvToXas         avTov.      Avttj    ecmy     t]       (ptoXt}, 

commandments       of  him.  This  is  the  commandment, 

KaOajs  T}KOvcrare  air'    apxvs,    Iva   €V  aurri  inpi- 

as  you  heard        from     beginning,     that      in  it  you 

xaTTjre.      '^  'Ort    iroWoi    irXavoi    iLcrriXOov    fis 

should  walk.        Because         many  deceivers  sutered  into 

TOV Koafjiop.,  01  firi  ofioXoyovPT^slTja-ovp Xpicrrop 

the         world,       who  not  confessing  Jesus  Anointed 

€pxofJ-€POP  cp  (TapKL'   ouros  €crTip  6   irXapos   Kai 

coming  in      desh;  this  is         the     deceiver          and 

6    aPTixp^o"''Oi.     ^B\e7reT€     eavr0us,     Iva     fj.r] 

the         antichrist.  See  you  yeurselves,  that        not 

aTToXecrwixfP     a      eipyaaajxeQa,      aXXa    /micrOop 

we  may  lose    the  things      we  performed,  but  a  reward 

TrXijpri     airoXaficv/xfp.     ^  Has      6     irapaliaipwp, 

full  we  may  receive.  Every  one  the  transgressing, 

Kai  fiT]  (x^pwp  ep  TT)    SiSaxp    '''^^  Xpitrrov,    dfop 

and      not     abiding    in     the        teaching      of  the     Anointed,  God 


aVTT] 
this 


1  The  r.LDER  to  the 
Chosen  Cyria,  and  to  her 
CHILDREN  +  whom  E  love 
in  Truth;  (and  not  only  I, 
hnt  also  All  those  who 
have  known  J  the  teuth.) 

2  on  account  of  that 

TRUTH    which    ABIDES    in 

us,  and  shall  be  with  us  to 
the  AGE. 

3  }  Favor,  Mercy,  and 
Peace  from  God  the  J'a- 
ti'.er,  and  from  Jesug 
Ctristthe  SON  of  the  fa- 
THVR,  shall  be  with  you 
in  Truth  and  Love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly  That 
1  foi:ndsonie  of  thy  chil- 
DEENjwalking  in  Truth, 
as  we  received  a  Command- 
ment from  the  pathee. 

5  And  now  I  entreat 
thee,  Cyria,  +not  as  writ- 
ing to  thee  a  'New  Com- 
mandment, but  that  which 
we  had  from  the  Begin- 
ning, J  that  we  should  love 
each  other- 

6  t  And  this  is  LOVE,  that 
we  should  walk  according 

to    his     COMMANDMENTS. 

*This  commandmfnt  ii, 
as  you  heard  from  the  Be- 
ginning, that  jou  should 
walk  in  it. 

7  t  ^ot  Many  Deceivers 
*went     forth     into    the 

WORLD, THOSE     who    do 

not  co.NFEss  Jesus  Clirist 
did  come  in  the  Flesh. 
This  is  the  deceivib  and 
the  antichrist. 

8  {  Look  to  yourselves, 
J  that*  you  may  not  lose 
the  things  we  performed, 
but  that  *  you  may  receive 
a  full  Reward. 

9  J  Evert  one  who 
*  goes  beyond,  and  does 
not  abide  in  the  doctrine 
of  the  Anointed  one,  lias 


*  Vaticajj  Mxyvsc-RiTT.— Title — Second  of  John.         3.  Lord— smif.  4.  the— omit. 

6.  This  COMMANDMENT  is.  7.  Went  forth.  8.  you  may  not  lose.  8.  you  may 

receive.  9.  goes  bstond. 


t  1.  iJohniii.  18;  3  John  1,  t  1.  John  viii.  .oe;  Gal.  ii.  5, 14;  iii.  1  ;  v.  7  ;  G.tl.  i.5; 

jThess.  ii.  13;  I  Tim.  li.  4;  llcb.x.  20.  :3.1Tim.i.2.  I4.3JohnR. 

15   1  Johnii.7,  8;  iii.  11.       :  5.  John  x  iii.  34;  xv.  12  ;  Epli.  v.  2  ;  1  Pet.  iv.S;  IJohniii. 
t  6.  Johnxiv.15,  il;  xv.lO;  1  Johnii.5;  v.  3.  "  "    "  ^   '-  '      '     "  ^  o    ,, 

xiii  9.  t  8.  Gal.  iii.  4,-  lleb.  x.  32,  35. 


I  7-  1  John'iv.  1— S. 
:  9.  1  John  ii.  23. 


I  8.  ilarli' 


100 


II.  JOHN. 


OVK  6Xf    ^   P-fucDU  (V  T(f}  SiSaxp    *[tou     XpKT- 

Bot         h»»;     llic  oiif  .\biain(  in     the    teadiinf  [.>f  the  Aooiiilfd,! 

Tou,]  ouTos  Kai   rov    irarfpa  Kai  roi>  vloy  ex^'- 

this       both      the  f&ther        and    the       ma  hat. 

*®E{  Tis  (px^Tai   irpos   vfxas,    Kai   toittjj'    ttji/ 

Ifanyone     coini*  to  70U,         and  this  the 

SiSaxv     ou    (p(pei,    fjLT]    Xau^aufTf    avTou    as 

teachiug  not       brinja,        not        do  T"U  recite  him  into 

oiKiau,  Kai  xa'pf"'  avrcv  jurj  Aeyere.      ^' 'O   yap 

houte,        and      hrulth  hiin      not        aay  you.  The      for 

\e7a>:/  avrcf  x^'r'f"'>  KOivoyvn  rois  fpyois  avrou 

oneiAyin;  to  biin         health,  partakea       in  the       works       of  him 

TOIJ   TTOfTJpUlS. 
in  the      evil  ones. 

'-  rioAAa   6xci'i'  ufjLiv  ypacpfiu,  ovk  7]^t,c/\7]6riu 

Many  things  having     to  yon      to  mite,  iMt  I  w;khrd 

Sia  xapTov  Kai  //.fXavos'   f\Tn{u)  yap  cKQeiv 

by  means  of    p.ipcr         and  of  ink;  X  hope         for        to  come 

irpos  v/xas,  Kai  trro^a  irpos  (rrofia  AnArjo-at,  Iva 

to  you,         and       mouth  to  mouth  to  kpe;ik,     not'.iat 

7;   X'^P°'    Vl^^^    V    TeTrArjpct'Mfj/rj.      ^^AcriraCeTai 

the    joy  ofm  may  be  baviug  been  perfected.  Salute 

C€  ra  TfKva  rr]s  a5€\(pr}s  (rov  TTjy  CKXcKrrjs. 

thee  the  children  of  the  sitter       of  thee    the      chosen  one. 


[13^ 

not  Gcv  jt|if  who  ABiuFs 
ill  llie  uoc'TKiNE,  lias  bo;  li 
tb'.  yxTHKR  and  the  so>. 

10  If  any  one  come  to 
you  and  briug  not  this 
DucTEi.NK,  do  not  receivt, 
liim  into  your  House,  *nor 
t  wish  Him  success  -, 

11  for  }it  who  WISHES 
him    success  ))artake8    in 

his  EVIL  WORKS. 

12  J  Having  Many  things 
to  write  to  You,  I  did  not 
wish  to  do  it  by  Paper  and 
Ink;  *hut  I  hope  to  be 
with  you,  and  to  talk, 
Moutli  to  Mouth,  tso  tliat 
*  our  JOY  may  be  complete. 

13  I  The    CHILDREN   of 

thy  CHOSEN  sisTEa  «alute 
thee.  * 


12.  but  I  hope  to  be  witK 


•  Vatican  MAifcscKirT. — 0.  ofthe  Anoi:«tkd— (»ni7. 
you.  11.  your.  Subscription — Skcojsu  ov  Joh:., 

t  10.  Chaireinwaa  a  form  of  salutation,  expressh'e  o^"  triendly  feeling^      The  Greekir 
ususaliy  be^au  their  letters  with  it.    Sue  Acts  *v.  i-i;  Jaracs  i.  1. 

t  10.  Roni.xvi.l7;  1  Cor.  V.  11;  ivi.  22;  Gal.  i.  S,  0;  lTira.Jii.5;  Titusiii.lO.  '-    tU 
SJuhulS.  X  12- Jol^^vii.12-- 1  JQhni.4.  J  13.  i  Pet.  v.  W. 


mANNOT  [EniSTOAH]  TPITH. 

OF   JOHN  [an    ETISTLK]  THIED. 

*THIED    OF    JOHK 


<rov  rrj 

thee  in  the 


that      I  hear 

^  Aya- 

Obe- 


1  'O  iTpear^vTcpQS  Tata)  Tcp  ayainjTai,    6v   eycc 

The  elder  toGaiusthe      belov«d  one,    whom       I 

ayavw  ey   aXride^a.     '  Aya-mjre,    irfpi    iravTwu 

lOTe  in  truth.  O  belo»ed  one,  concerning  all  thin  ji 

fvxojJ-ai    ce    evoZovcrQai    Kai    vyiaiv^iv,    Kadws 

I  with  thee  to  proper  and     to  be  in  health,       even  a> 

fvodovTai  (Tov  7]    ipvxv-      ^ExapTjv    yap    Kiav, 

prospers  thee  the        life.  I  rejoiced         for         jreatly^ 

epXCficvccy  adehcpwi/  Kai   fiaprvpowTcav 

coming  brethren         and  tettifying  of 

aXt)6fia,     Kadvs     <Tv     ev    aX-ndeia     irepiiraTeis 

truth,  ereif  as      thou      in  truth  walkest. 

"•Mfi^oTtpav  rovTwv  ovk  ex^  X"P"*'»  '*'*  o-kovco 

Greater  of  these       not    1  hare         joy,  tt"'       '' 

TO  cfxa  T^Kva  €V  a\7)6eia  ■7r€pnraTovvTa 

the    my      chUdren    im         truth  walking. 

■JTTJTe,        TTlffTOV        irOl€lS       6     fUV  SpyaCTTl  CIS 

loved  one,     failhfully       thou  doeit     whatever    thou  mayest  work     for 

Tovs  aS€\(poys  Kai  eis  rovs  (evovs,   •*  oi  efiaprv- 

the  brethren        and    for        the      stranjeri,      these        bore  tei- 

pf](Tav  (TOV  rrj   ayar^V    evwTriou    €KK\T]Tias'    obs 

timony  oftheetot'he      love    '       inpreience    of  congregation;  whom 

KaXccs    TTOiriffeis    vpoire/iipas    a^ia>s     tov     6fov. 

well  thoifjiriltdo   having  sent  forward  worthily     of  the         God. 

7  'Tirep    yap  tov  ovo^aros  e^rjXOov,  /uL-qSev  Xafi- 

On  behalf     tof    of  the  nam"      they  went  forth,  nothing  re- 

fiaPOVTOs  airo  rav  edyoou.      ^'H)U€is  ow  o(p€i\o- 

eiving  from     the      Gentiles.  We    therefora  ought 

fxfv  a-rro\a^i^av€iv  tovs  tolovtovs,  iva  (rvvepyoi 

to  receive  the      luch  like  ones,    that     eo-worker* 

yiucD/J-eOa    rrj  a\7]dfia.      ^Eypa\pa  rr)  €KK\T]cria' 

wemaybecomeintbe      truth.  I  wrote    to  the  congregation; 

oW'    6    fpiAoTTpayrevwp    avroov    ALorp€(p7]S    ovk 

but      the    pneloving  to  be  first        of  them  Diotrephes         not 

CTriSexeTOi    rj/xas.      ^^  Aia     tovto,    eav     e\dca, 

receives  us.  On  account  of    this,  if  I  come, 

virofMVT]tTa}    avTov    ra    epya      a     irotet,    Xoyois 

1  will  remember    of  him      tho        works    which    he  does,   with  words 

TTOvnpqis  <p\vapov  r)fias'   Kai  fxt]  apKov/xepos  ctti 

evil  prating  agninst    us;  and  not      being  satisfied        in 

Tovrois,  01/T6  avTOS  eTTtSexerat  tovs   a5e\(povs, 

these  things,  not  even    he  receives  the  knethren, 

Kai  TOVS  fiovXoiJi.€vov5  Kw\vei,    Kai    6/c    T-ns    €K- 

,nd    tho?e  wishing  he  forbids,        and  out  of    the        con- 

KA-T/ff-ios   6/cj3a\\ei.      "  AyoTrrjTf ,    ^77  fiifiov 

gre^atiop  he  casts.  O  beloved  one,      not  do  thou  imitate 

TO  KaKOVy  aWa  to  ayadov.     'O  ayaOoToiwv,  e/c 

theevil  thing,      but       th«  good  thing.       The    onedoing  good,        of 


1  The  ILDEK  to  Gaius, 
the  BELOVED,  J  whom  I 
love  in  the  Truth. 

3  Beloved  !  I  desire  con- 
cerning all  things  that 
thou  mayest  prosper  an.S 
be  in  health,  even  as  Tliy 
SOUL  prospers. 

3  Tor  I  rejoiced  greatly 
when  the  Brethren  came 
and  testified  to  thyTEUTn, 
even  as  X  tf)OU  walkest  *  in 

the  TEUTH. 

4  I  have  no  greater  *  Joy 
than  in  these  things,  that  I 
hear  of  Jmt  Children  walk- 
ing *in  the  teuth. 

5  Beloved !  thou  doest 
faithfully  what  thou  per- 
formest  forthesKKTHKEN, 
and  *  this  to  Strangers; 

6  who  testified  of  Thy 
LOVE  in  the  presence  of 
the  Congregation;  whom 
thou  wilt  do  well  to  send 
forward  worthily  of  Gob  ; 

7  for  on  behalf  of  his 
NAME  they  went  forth,  Jre- 
ceiving  nothing  from  the 
Gentiles. 

8  JMf,  therefore,  ought 
to  *  entertain  such,  that 
we  may  become  Co-workers 
for  the  TRUTH. 

9  I  wrote  *  something  to 

the     CONGREG.VTION,     but 

Diotrephes,  who  loves  to 
Ba  FIRST  among  them, 
does  not  receive  us. 

10  Therefore,  if  I  come, 
I  will  remember  His 
works  which  he  does, 
prating  against  us  with 
Evil  "Words;  and  not  being 
satisfied  "With  these  things, 
h«  does  not  even  receive 
the  brethren,  and  for- 
bids and  casts  out  of  the 
congregation  those 
WISHING  to  do  it. 

11  Beloved !  J  do  not 
thou  imitate  that  which 
is  evil,  but  that  which 

I  is  good.    X  He  who  does 


»  Vatican  MANnscKiPT.—  Ti<?e—THiRTJ  OF  JoHW.  8.  in  the  trhth.  4. 

Pleasure.  4.  in  the  truth.  6.  this  to  Strangers.  8.  entertain.  9. 

something;. 

tiaJohnl.  t  3.  2  John  4.  t  4.  1  Cor.  iv.  15;  Philemon  10.  t  7- 1  Cor. 

ix  1J,15.  t  ll.PBa.xxxvii.37;  Isa.i.  10,17:  IPet.iii.ll.  t  11.  lJohnii.29. 

iii.SaO- 


12.] 


III.  JOHN. 


tl4. 


Tov  6(ov  eariy  6  Katto-iroiwy^  #1;^   kwpaKf  Toy 

tk«       Ood  U}      tk«   oae  dging  aTil,       Bet         h*ite*B      tha 

Ofov.      **  /^fir]Tpi(f>  fiffjLapTvpTjTai  viro   vavrcov, 

Goi.  Dematriut       hu  bcaa  tcitititd  to     by  all, 

Kai  vir*  avTTjs  ttjs  a\r]dfias'  Kai  r)fi€is  Si  f.ap- 

sbA    ky     kantlf      the  truth;  alio        n»       and         te>- 

TvpQVfitVf    Kai   otSoTf,    iTt    7]    fiapTvpia    rj/muv 

tilj,  and   youkaow,     tkat    th«     teitimoBy  ofua 

aKriGrjs  •<rTt.     **noXXa  tixov  ypa<pfiVf  a\\*  ov 

tmi«  U.  Uaay  thinca  I  bad        to  mita,         but     Mot 

6f\w       Sta     fifKayos  Kai  HaKafiov  cot  yparpar 

I  niab  bymaauaaf        ink  and  pea         to  thee     to  writat 

^*  *\iri^w  St  fvdfus  tScjv   <r€,    Kcit   (TTOfia  irpos 

1  hop*     but  Immcdiataly  to  kae     thee,     and       Bautk         to 

vTo/ia  A0A.77 (ro/i«v.     *^  EipTjvTj  troi,   A<ma(ovTai 

mouth        we  wUiav«ak.  Peace    to  thee.  Salute 

tre  01  <f>t\oi'  amta^uv  rovs  <pi\ovs  Kar*  ovofxa. 

thee  tha  fhendi;  do  thou  >alute    the  friande  hy  Bame, 


GOOD  is  of  God;  hb  who 
DOBS  EVIL  haa  not  seen 

God.    • 

12  tTestimony  is  born« 
to  Demetrius  by  all,  even 
by  the  TRUTH  Herself; 
and  we  also  testify,  Jand 
*thou  knowest  That  our 

TESTIMONY  is  trUC. 

13  11  had  Many  things 
*to  write,  but  I  do  not 
wish  to  write  them  to  thee 
with  Ink  and  Pen ; 

14  but  I  hope  to  see 
thee  immediately,  and  we 
will  speak  Mouth  to 
Mouth.  Peace  be  to  thee! 
The  FRIENDS  salute  thee. 
Salute  the  friends  by 
Name. 


*  Vatican  Manusceii't. — 12.  thou  knowest. 
icription — Third  op  John. 

i  12.  1  Tim.  iii.  f .  1 12.  John  zxi.  24. 


13.  to  write  to  thee,  but. 
1  13.  2  John  12. 


lOYAA  [Eni2TOAH.] 

OP   Jt'DA  [an    epistle,] 

*  O  F    JUDAS 


'  louSas,  lr)(Tov  XpicTTov  dovXos,    aSeKcpot  5e 

Judas,       ofJeim       Anointed  a  bond-ier»act,     a  brother      und 

luKoofiov,  TOLS  6V  dio}  TTarpi  ')]yiaaiu.(i'ois  Kai  l-q- 

of  Jimei,  to  those  in     God     a  father        sanctified  ones       and  of 

aov  XpKTTq}  TeTT]pr]fJL€Vois  k\7]tois'   -  eAeos  vfj-iv 

Je«us    Anointed  preierTed  ones        called  ones;  mercy      to  you 

Kai  (ipTjvi]  Kai  ayaiTT]  ir\r}duv9eir].     ^  Aya-mjroi, 

snJ        peace         and        lore         may  be  multiplied.  BeloTedone», 

nacray  (nrovSrjv  iroiov/j.ei^os  ypa(p€iv  vij.iv,      inpi 

all  haste  making  to  write      to  you,concerninj 

TTjs   KOivr)s    (rurrjptas    avayKrjv    (crxou    ypa\l/aL 

the       common         salvation  a  necessity  I  h^tJ  tohavewritten 

vjjLiv  irapaKaXwv  cirayuivi^eaGai  rri  a-ra^   irapa- 

to  vou         exhorting  to  earnestly  contend  for  the     once  having 

ZoOeKXT]        rois  ayiois  Triarei.      ^  liapnae^vaav 

b-^en  dclirered       to  the    saints  faith.  Pnvily  entered 

yap  rives   avOpwTci,    ol  vaXai       irpoyeypa/ufxe- 

for      some  men,  those    ef  old  having  been  previously  de- 

voi        (15    Touno    Tc   api/ji-a,   acre^eis.,   T'^v  tov 

ugnated     for  this          tha    judgment,  impious  ones,      the      of  the 

Oiov  i]fj.wv  X"P"'  fidrariOevTes   eis   aasXyeiav, 

God         ofus  f^vor  changing  into         licentiousness, 

Kai  TOP  fiovov  hin'voT7]V  Kai  Kvpiov  r/fxcov  Itjcovv 

ana       the         only     '       soTereiga         and        Lord         ofiio  Jesui 

XpiCTTOv     apvovpLfvoi.     "  "Tirofjivrivai     ht     vfxas 

Anointed  der^ng.  To  remind  but        you 

Oov\o/J.aiy     eiJoras    ofxas     aira^    tovto,   on    6 

I  wish,  Lnowinj         y' u  once  this,      becausethe 

KvpioSf  \^^i^  ev  yr,3  Aiyvirrou   (Tcccras,    to   8ev- 

LorJ,        people  out  of  laa.  ofEgypt        havingaaved,  the  second 

"fpov  roiS   fiT]    'KL<Tr(V(Tavras    arccXeofV  ^  ay- 

lime  those      not          having  believed  he  destroyed;  mes. 

y^Xovs  T€    Tovs    yr]    n}pri(Tavras    rrjv    eavrcov 

(engtri         and      those      not  having  kept  the  of  themselves 

apxVy  o-^^a  aTToXnrovTas  to   i5iov   oiKr]rr]pioy, 

principality,  but  having  left  the        own  habitation, 

«js  Kpimv  p.(ya\r)S  rip.epa.s,  ^(afxnis  aiiiois   vtro 

lorajudjment   of  a  great  day,  with  chains    perpetual    unde^ 

Corpof         T€TripriKev'  '^  0)5  "Sodofxa  Kai  Toixoppa, 

thick  darkness  h.ive  been  kept;  as         Sodom         and       Gomorrah, 

Kai  al    TTfpi  auras  troXets,    rev  ofioiov  tovtois 

tanil    the     about        them  cities,  the  like  to  them 

rpoirov    €KTropv€V(ra(Tai,     Kai  aireXOovaai  ottktoo 

iciinner  having  committed  fornieation,  and  having  gone  away       after 

aapK05  krepas,  irpoKeivTai   5e<7^a,    irvpos    aiui- 

iiesh  ot  another,  are  placed  befora  an  example,      of  fire  age- 


1  Judas,  a  Bond-scrva; ,. 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  +  Bro 
ther  of  James,  to  thosk 
who  are  *  beloved  by 
God  the  Father,  even  the 
called  ones  wlio  are  +  pre- 
served by  Jesus  Christ; 

2  may  Mercy  and  J  Peace 
and  Love  be  multiplied  to 
you. 

3  Beloved,  making  All 
Haste  to  write  to  you  con- 
cerning *OUr  J  COMMON 
Salvation,  I  had  a  necessity 
to  write  to  you,  exhorting 
you  J  to  earnestly  contend 
tor  the  FAITH  which  was 
once    DELiYEEED    to   the 

SAINTS. 

4  X  I'or  Some  Men  have 
come  in  privily,  who  of  old 
were  previously  pksig- 

NATED  for  TJlis  JUDGMENT, 

impious,  J  changing  the 
KAvoR  of  our  God  into 
Licentiousness,  %  denying 
the  ONLY  Sovereign,  and 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

6  But  I  wish  to  remind 
you,  though  you  once  knew 
*  this.  That  %  the  Lord. 
having  saved  the  People 
out  of  the  Liuid  of  E;  ypt, 
AFTERWARDS  J  destroyed 
TiiosK  who  did  not  be- 
lieve; 

6  and  thosk  Angels 
who  KEPT  not  TiiEiE  own 
Principality,  but  Iclt  their 
OWN  Habitation,  J  he  lias 
kept  in  perpetual  Chains, 
under  Thick  Dcirkness,  for 
the  Judgment  of  the  Great 
Day; 

7  +as  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah, and  the  cities 
aljout  them,  which  in  a 
LiivE  Manner  to  these, 
committed  Fornication, 
:ind  went  after  strange 
Mesh,  arc  placed  as  an 
Example,  enduring  the  re- 


*  "Vatican  MAWusciiiPT.—  Ti^/e— Of  Judas.  1.  nEtovED  by  God.  2   our 

coMHOM  Salvation.  5.  all  things,  That  Jesus,  having  saved. 

t  1.  Luke  vi.  lOj  Acts  i.  13.  t  1.  John  xvii.  n,  12, 15.  :  2.  1  Pet.  i.  2  ;  2  Pet.  i.l 

t  3.  Titus  i.  4.  I  3.  Phil.i.27;  1  Tim.  i.  i8:  vi.l2;  2Tim.i.l3;  iv.  7.  1  4.  Gal. 

li.  4;  2Pet.ii.l.  ♦  4.  2  Pet.  iJ.lO;  Titrisii.  11:  ITeb.  >;ii.  1.5.  t  4.  Titus  1. 10; 

1.'   !;nii.22.  t  5.  1  C^v.  >:.0.  I  .'>.  TCcm.  mv. 'iO.  .•■7  ;  xivi..M;  IV.i.  cvi.iS; 

Heb.  iii.  17,  10.  X  6-  Sl'et.  ii.  i.  J  7-  Geu.iix.i24,  Deut.  ixiz.  2aj  i  i'et.  u.a. 


80 


JUDAS. 


t'lov  Si/CTjv         uTrfxovcTaj.  O/j.0iu>s  fj-evroi 

l.-itliDS   retributive  justice  »re  uuilerfoing.         lu  like  Dianncr      truly 

Kai  ovToi  (pvirj/ia^o/xeyoi   crapKa  /j.(u   pnaivovaL, 

als*      these  dreamiag  onet  flesh       indeed        they  pollute, 

KvpioTrjTa  Sf  aOiTov(n,  5o|cs  Sf  ^\arT(pri/j.ovcrLv, 

lardahips         aod  they  set  aMcie,     glories  »ti  they  revi'.e. 

' 'O  06  MixO'V^  ^  apxct.yye\os,  Sre  tw  dicPoXefi 

The    but      Michael      the     cl:irf  messenger,  when  with  the  accuser 

oiaKpivo/xfvos     Sii\ey€TO     irepi     rov     Ma-fxews 

coBtendiD[  he  reasoned  about  the  ufMoset 

(rcop-aTOS,      ovK     iToKur,CT€     Kpiaiv     (TTfyeyKetf 

body,  not  heUkied  a  judgment      to  bring  a;;aittkt 

$\a(T<pr}/xias,  aW'  UTrev   'E.-KLTiixrirrai  aoiKvpLos. 

ofreviliuc  but       he  said;  >I»y  rebuke        thee       Lord. 

"^  O'uToi    Sf ,      6<ya     pLfv    ovk  oidaai,    fiKaacprf- 

Tliese         but,  what  thinfsindeed     not    they  kuow,  theyre- 

tiovcriy      baa     Se    (pvcriKccs,  us   ra  a\oya  ^wa, 

Tilei  what  things     but        D.-tturally,        a*      the  irrational  animAlr.. 

iTTto'Tai'Taif     (V    TOVTOis     <f>OetpovTai.      ^^  Ovai 

they  know,  in       these  things      they  are cornipt.  Woe 

avTOiS,   6ti    tt)   oSo}  tou  Kaiu  €Trop€vdri(rav.  Kai 

to  them,  becaasein  the    way    •flhe     Kjin  theyweiit,  and 

T-p  irKai'T)  rov  BaKaap.  fii<76ov   €^€xvOri<Tat>y    Kai 

lu  theerror       oflhe      Bila.tin  reward  tUry  rushed,  and 

TTj  avriKoyia  rov  Kope       atrocXovro, 

in  tliccnutradictiun  of  the    Kore  they  dttiroyeU  tlieniselTes. 

''OuTot  €i(Tiv  €v  rais  ayairats  v/jlcj^v  amXa^f^^ 

These        are        io       the      lore-feasU     of  you    hidden  rocis, 

(rvvfvwxof-''fyoi  a(pol3ws,   ^avrovs   iroiixaivovr^s' 

ftistinj  together      without  feir,      themielvei  feediiij; 

i>c:pf\ai    avv^pot,    vtto    avffxwv  Trapa(pfpouevar 

clouds         without  water,       by  winds  heiu{  snepi  along; 

SevSpa  (pQivoTTOipiva,    aKaptra,    Sis    airodayoyTa, 

trees  autumnal,  unfruitful,      tn^ce  haTingdied, 

(Kpi^Qi^yra'   ^^  Kvfiara  aypia    QaXa<r(T-qs,    fira- 

bsMng  been  rooted ,  waves  wild  of  sea,  foam- 

(ppi^ovra  Tttj    kavTwv   ainxwas'   acmpts  trKa- 

iiig  out  the  ofthem&eUes        shame;  stars  wan- 

yvrai,    ols    *[o]     C^cpos    "^[toi/]    (Tkotovs     fis 

dcring,    for  which     [the]      gloom  [of  the]  darkness  fof 

aicvva  T€T7jp77Tai.      ^^  ripoe^TjTeucre  Se    Kai   rov- 

aa  age       has  been  kept.  Prophesied  and     also         these 

Tois    f^Sofios   ano   ASa/x    Ej/wy,    Xeywu'     Idov, 

seventh  Irom       Adam         Enoch,  saying;  Lo, 

r]\6e   Kvpios   ev  ayiais  pLvpLativ   aurov,   ^'^  ttoitj- 

came  a  Lord       with      holy  Ujyriada         ol  himself,  tu  eie- 

(Tct  Kpicriv  Kara  Traviuu,  Kai  c^fXfy^ai  -rrai'Tas 

cute  judgment    against  all,  and  convict  all 

Tovs     acTffieis      ^\_avr(i3V^      irfpi    iravTosv     toov 

the  impious  ones  fof  them]     concerning  all  of  the 

tpyuii/     aTf^fias    avroov      wv     TjcTffirjaap,      Kai 

works  of  impiety  of  them      which  they  did  impiously,      and 


J15^ 

tributive  justice  of  an  aio- 

niau  lire. 

8  J  In  like  manner  in- 
deed Tlicse  Dreamers  also 
pollute  the  Flesh,  and  des- 
pise Lordships,  and  revile 
Dignities. 

9  *l?ut  :  Michael. 
tlie  ARCHANGEL,  when 
contending  with  the  en- 
emy he  reasoned  about 
the  BOOT  of  Moses,  +  did 
not  presume  to  bring 
against  him  a  reviling 
Judgment,  but  said,  t  "The 
"Lord rebuke  thee." 

lu  t  Vet  these  blaspheme 
what  indeed  they  do  not 
understand,  but  what  they 
know  naturally  as  jeea- 
noNAL  Animals,  in  These 
things  they  are  corrupt. 

11  Alas  for  them!  Be- 
cause they  went  in  J  the 
WAV  of  Cain,  and  irushcd 

iutOlheEEBOEof  D.^LAAM 

for  a    Reward,    and    des- 
troyed themselves  in  J  the 

EEUKLLION  of  KoEAII. 

12  These  are  hiddei* 
KocKs  in  your  Ji.ove- 
fKASTs,  feasting  togctlier 
without  fear,  feeding 
Themselves;  Clouds  with- 
out water,  being  swept 
along  by  Winds ;  bare 
autumnal  Trees,  unfruitful 
for  two  seasons,  dead, 
rooted  up ; 

13  wild  Waves  of  the 
Sea,  foaming  out  theik 
OWN  Shame;  wandenng 
Stars,  I  for  which  has  been 
kept  the  gloom  of  daek- 
NEss  for  the  Age. 

14  And  t  Enoch  also, 
the  Seventh  from  Adam 
prophesied  of  these,  say- 
ing, "Behold,  tthe  Lord 
"  came  with  his  Holy  My. 
"  riads, 

15  "to  execute  Judg- 
"  ment  aganist  all,  and  to 
"  convict  ALL  the  impious 
"  of  All  their  woeks  of 
"  Impi^y  which  they  im- 


•  Vatican  MAWcscRirT.— 9.  When  Michael,  the  archancki,,  then  contending.  13. 

the— OBnt.  13.  ol  the— omit.  15.  ol  them— omi<. 

J  S.  5  Pet.  ii.  10.  1  9.  Dan.  x.  13  ;  xii.  1 ;  Rev.  xii.  7."  ♦  9.  2  Pet  ii  11 

♦  9   Zech.iii.2.  t  10.  JPet.  ii.1-2.  I  11.  Gon.  ir  5;  IJohn  Hi.  12.  ;  11." 

Num.  xxii.7.  21;  2  IVt.  il.  15.  :  11.  Num.  xvi.l,  &c.  t  12.  1  Cor.  xi.21  ;  2  IVt 

!•,  !.s  1  n-2  r. 1.11.17.  t  14.  <:eii.  V.  IS.  t  14.  L>eut.  xxxiii.2;  l>.'»n.  vii.' 

1.-.  /ech.xiv.o;  Matt.xiv.3l;  Slhet^.i.?,  Kev.1.7. 


16.] 


JUDAS. 


irepi      iravroov     raiv     aKArjpccv,     wv     e\a\r)(Tav 

concfrninE      all  ot  the         hard  thin e«,  as  spoke 

kut'   avrov   a/mapTwXoi.   aaefieis.      ^^  Ovroi   hctl 

against      him  tinners  impioui.     '  These  are 

yoyyvfTTaiy   fiffxipi/jLOipoi,    Kara    ras    eTnOvixLas 

murmurers,  complainers,     accordin  j  to  the  lusts 

avTCDV    TTopevo/J-evoi'   kul  to  arofxa  avToov  XaK^i 

ofthemselves     walking;  and     the     mouth        ofthcm       speaks 

vTTfpajKa,     Qavfxa^ovTis     irpciXTwira,     cccpfXsLas 

swelling  words,  admiring  faces,  of  gain 

X°-P^f'     ^'"T/j-ds  5e,  ayaTTTjToi,    ixvr]cQT]re    rwv 

on  aocount.  You       but,      beloved  ones,  do  you  remember      the 

pr]/J.aTwv  Twu     Trpoeiprj/xevojv     vtto  Twy  airoaro- 

words       ofthose  baring  been  beforetpoken  by         the  apos- 

Kau    Tov    Kvpiov   T]ix(t}v  litjaov    Xpicnov     ^^oti 

tle»        of  the        Lord  of  us  Jesus  Anointed;  that 

theytnid     to  yo-a,      that      in  last  time  will  be 

ffj.iraiKTai,    Kara   ras  eavTccy  eTridv/jiias  iropev- 

«coff«ra,  according  to  the  of  themseWet  lusts  walk- 

ofxtvoi  roov  aae^iiocv.      ^^  Ovrot  ncriv  oi  uttoSlo- 

ing  the         impious.  These  are     they      marking 

pi(ovTes  *[eat;Tous,]  y\/vx^i^oi,  irvevixa  {xt]  ix°^' 

out  boundaries  [themselves,]       soulical  enea,     a  spirit       not  hav- 

T(s.     ^^  "T/j-f LS  5e  ayairr}TOL,  ttj  ayiwTaTrj  v/j.wv 

jng.  You       but    beloved  ones,  in  the     most  holy  of  you 

vicrrei  eiroiKO^o/xovpTes   eavTovs,    tp    TrviVjxari 

faith  builiiingup  yourselves,        in  spirit 

'  yicf  irpo(T€vxop.6VOi,  ^^  iavTovs  ev    ayair-p    6fov 

l.oly  praying,  yourselves    in  love  of  God 

TrjpTj(raT6,  Trpoa^exo/J-ivoi  to  eXeos   rov   Kvpiov 

do  you  keep,  looking  for  the     mercy      of  the       ^Lord 

Tj/uLCvy  1t](Tov  XpLCTTOv  CLS    C^^rjy   aiwviov.      "  Kai 

ofus        Jesus  Anointed       for  life        ase-lasting.  And 

rvs  fJiiV  fXf eiT(  SiaKpiVOfXfVor  -^  ous  Se  fycpo^cp 

imeindeeddo  you  pity     diseriminating;  some  but  in         fear 

orco(er€,    €K    rov  irvpos    apira(oyres'  fxiaovvres 

do  J  ou  save,  out  of  the  fire  snatching;  hating 

tcai  rov  aiTO  rr}S   oapKos    famKwfxeuoy   x'''"'^*'"' 

even     the     from       the  flesh         having  been  spotted         garment. 

^^  Toj    8c   Swafji^yCf}   (pvXa^ai    v/xas   airrairrrovs, 

To  the  now  one  being  powerful  to  guard  you  from  stumbling, 

Kai  crrr)(rai  Kareucciriov   rrjs    So^rjs   avrov    a/xo}- 

and       to  place  in  presence  of  the       glory     of  himself     blame- 

fxovs  tp  ayaX\ia<Tei,  ^  /xovcp  Ofw  awr-qpi    ripLwy, 

lets      with      exceeding  joy,  to  only     God     a  savior  ofus, 

Sta  Itjctov  Xpio-rov  rovKvpiov  rnxwv  5o|a  *[/cai] 

IhroughJesus       Anointed     ofthc      Lord         ofus       glory  [and] 

fXiS^aXoKTwr],  Kparos  tcai   e^owcrio,    Kai   yvv   Kai 

majesty,  strength      and         authority,     both      now         anj 

€ts  iravras  rovs  aiayas'   a/xrjy. 

lor  all  the  ages;  so  be  it. 


[25. 

"  piously  did,  and  of  All 
"  X  tlie  HAESH  words  which 
"  impious  Sinners  spoke 
"  apainst  him-" 

16  These  arc  Murmurers, 
Fault-finders,  walking  ac- 
cording to  their  own 
LUSTS;  and  t  their  MOUTH 
speaks  boastful  words, 
X  admiring  men's  persons 
for  the  sake  of  Gain. 

17  JBut  do  gou,  Be- 
loved, remcml)er  those 
AVOEDs  which  were  pee- 
VIOUSLY  SPOKEN  by  the 
APOSTLES  of  our  LOED  Jc- 

sus  Christ; 

18  That  they  said  to 
you,  That  in  the  Last  Time 
J  there  will  be  Mockers, 
walking  accordingto  theik 

OWN  IMPIOUS  LUSTS. 

19  These  are  they  who 
sepaeate,  J  Sensual,  not 
having  the  Spirit. 

20  But  gou.  Beloved, 
I  building  wp  yourselves  on 
Your  MOST  HOLY  I'aitli, 
praying  with  holy  Spirit, 

21  keep  yourselves  in  the 
Love  of  God,  J  looking  for 
the  meecy  of  our  Loed  Je- 
sus Christ  to  aionian  Life. 

22  And,  making  a  differ- 
ence, Some  indeed  do  you 
pity; 

23  but  Others  save  by 
Fear,  snatching  them  out 
of  the  FIEK,  hating  even 

Jthe    GAEMENT    SPOTTED 

by  the  elesh. 

24  J  Now  to  niM  M-ho  is 
ABLE  to  guard  you  from 
falling,  and  to  place  you 
i  blameless  in  the  presence 
of  his  GLOEY,  with  great 

Joy> 

25  J  to  God  alone,  our 
Savior,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Loed,  be  Glory, 
Majesty,  Power,  and  Au- 
thority, *both  now,  and 
throughout  ALL  the  ages. 
Amen. 


•  Vaticah  MAWUscBirT. — 19.  themselves— omit.  25.  and— omit.  25.  before 

every  age,  and  now.  Subscription-~-Ov  Judas. 

t  15.  ISam.  ii.  8;  Psa.  xxsi.18  j  xciv.  4;  Mai.  iii.  13.  t  16.  2  Pet.  ii.  18.  t  18. 

Prov.  xxi. 'i8;  James  ii.  1,9.^  I  17.  2Pet.iii.2.  J  18.  iTim.iv.l;  2Tim.iii.l; 

iv.  S;  2  I'et.  ii.  1  ;  iii.  3.  t  19.  1  Cor.  ii.  14;  James  iii.  15.  I  20.  Col.ii.'7;  1  Tim. 

i.4.  t  21.  Titus  ii.  IS.  t  23.  Kev.  iii.  4.  J  24.  Eom.  xvi.  25;  J  ;)h.iii.  20- 

t  24.  Col.  i.  22.  ;  25.  Kom.  xvi.  27  i  1  Tim.  i.  17  ;  Ii.  8. 


AnOKAATI'a. 

A    KKVELATION. 


THE  APOCALYPfeE. 


KE*.   a'.   1. 
^  AiroKa\v\j/is  Irfcrov  Xpiarov,  rjy  tdcoKey  avrcf) 

ArrvelaiiuD  of  Jesus       AouiDtril,     which       ja»e         to  hiui 

6  0€os,  Sei^at   Tois   SovXois  avrov      a  Set 

tlieGod,  to  point  out  to  t)ie  bonJ-bcn-ants  of  hiuiselfthcthings  itbehores 

ysyftrOat  fy   raxci,    Kai    (cn^/xaufv    airoareiXas 

to  bare  dune  with       ipred,  and         beai^iiified  harincaent 

Sia  Tov  ayyfXov  avTov   Tcp     5ov\(f     avTov 

by  meana  of   th*       mnsenger  of  himarlf  to  thebond-tervnntofhiniFrir 

litiavvrf   "6s  ifxaprvprjae   rov   Xoyov  rov   d(ou, 

to  John;         who  testitied  the  word      of  the        Gml, 

Kai  TTjV  fiapTvpiav    Irjcrov   XpKrroVy     bcra     €i5e. 

and      the         teitimony  ofJetua         Anointed,  what  thin;*  he  aaw. 

^  MoKopios    6    afayivwcTKwv,    Kai    ol    aKuvoyres 

Bleaaed  the  onemdini;,  and  thoiie  hearing 

Tovs    \oyovs   rr)S   irpocp-qnias,     Kai    rrjpovvrfs 

the  word*  of  the  prophecy,  aad     keeping  strictlj 

ra  (V     aiTTT)     yeypafj./x(va'     6    yap     Kaipos 

tbethinga  in  It  havin;  been  written;  the      for  ataaou 

eyyvs. 

near. 

^  IwavvTjs   rats   eTrra    eKKXrjcriais   rais   cu  ttj 

John  to  the      aeTen         congregations    to  those    in       th-^ 

Aaia'   X"P'^    ^^"'   "'^^    fiprjVT]  a-no    6  ait/ 

Asia;  favor        to  you      and  peace        from     th«    oneexistinj; 

Kai   6        rjv        Kai  6    fpxofJ-^vos'   Kai    awo    rccy 

and  the  one  who  was  and  the  one  coming;  and  from  the 
CTTTO  TTl/fV/XaTCDV,  O.  f[6frTiJ']  €V(aVtOV  TOV 
•  eren  tpirita,  which  [it]  in  pretence    of  the 

Qpovov  avrov   *  Kai    airo  Irjaov  Xpiarov,  6  fxap- 

throoe         ofhim;  and       from       Jetus  Anointed,    the      wit- 

rvs  b  iricTTOS,  6   irpuroroKOS  rwv  veKpcav,  Kai  6 

neaa  the    faithful,      the  first-born  of  the    dead  ones,    and  the 

iipX^^v    Twv   fiaaiXewu  rrjs   yq^'   rcfi  ayaircovTi 

prince        ofthe  kinga  of  the    e.irth;  to  the      oneloTiug 

fj/xas  KaiXovcrayri  r]/xas  otto  tcov  a/j.apTia>v7]/j.ci}y 

u«        and  having  washed      us        from      the  sina  of  us 

(y  TCf)  ai/j.aTi  avrov,   ^  Kai  iivoir)a(P  rifxas    fiaai- 

in     the         blood     of  himself,  and  made  us  a  king- 

\eiaVy  hpeis  rep  Oico  Kai   irarpi  avrov,    avrcp   t] 

iom,  psests  to  the  God    and        father    of  himself,     to  him  the 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  A  Revelation  of  Jesna 
Christ,  wliich  God  gave  to 
liim,  to  poiijt  out  to  hia 
SKEVANTs  the  tilings  it  ia 
necessary  to  have  done 
speedily  ;  and  « hieh  lie 
signified,  $  jiuvingj  sent  hy 

Ills  ANGKL,  to  hisSEIiVANI 

Johu, 

2  t  -who  testified  th» 
WORD  of  God,  and  the  TKSr 
TiMONY  of  J  M13  Christ 
*  whatever  things  Jhe  saw 

3  Blessed  is  hb  vhc 
HEADS,    and  those    who 

HEAR  the   WORDS   of    the 

pRorHECY,  and  J  observe 
the  THINGS  which  have 
been  written  in  it;  lop 
J  the  TIME  is  near- 

4  John  to  THOSE   SEVEN 

Congregations  in  Asia; 
I'avor  and  Peace  to  you 
from  *  God,  the  one  J  who 
IS,  and  the  one  wlio  was, 
and  the  one  who  is  com- 
ing; andfromjthe  SEVEN 
Spirits  which   are    before 

his  THRO.NE  ; 

5  and  from  Jesus  Christ, 

the  fAlTHFUL  WITNES^S, 
+  the  CHIEF-BORN  of  the 
DEAD,  and  J  the  prince 
of  tiie  KINGS  ofthe  earth. 
To  3IIM  who  i.ovES  us, 
t  and  T  freed  ns  from  our 
SINS  by  his  own  blood, 

6  and  made  f  for  us  a 
Kingdom, — Priests  for  liis 
God  and  father;  X  to Ilim 


1^*  The  Rnelation  is  not  found  in  the  Vat.  Ms.,  1209,  therefore  the  Various  Readings,  are 
taken  from  Dr.  Birch's  Col^iUon  ofthe  Vat.  Ms..  llOo,  of  the  eleventh  century,  wliere 
these  readings  atrrce  with  the  three  oldest  Uncial  M.SS.  they  are  respectively  marked  as 
follows;— A. •=C'of/fa  y^/earandrinuJ,  pr(ih.-xbly  ofthe  fifth  century;  B.=  Co(7e»  Vaticanun, 
written  about  the  end  ofthe  seventh  century  or  beifinninf^of  thceisrhth;  C.=fWc* 
F.phrivmi  Ilexcriptus,  Xo.  9,  probably  ofthe  tifth  century.  A  few  corroborative  Reading's, 
otherwise  ri;irl;c'd  I).=('W/>j  SinaifiruK,  will  be  (riven  from  the  very  ancient  Uncial, 
discovered  by  Dr.  Tischendorf,  probably  ofthe  same  d'j-tc  as  Vat.  Ms.,  1209. 

*  Vatican  Mawcscrift,  Xo.  1160.— No  fiffeis  given  in  this  MS.;  C.  hasRavKLATiow  of 
John.    The  Greek  word  "Apr      -.ypsr"  has  been  adopted  for  the  title.  2.  whatever 

things  he  saw  (a  b.)  4.  ujd,  the  one  who  is  (b.) 

t  4.  eatiti,  is— omitted  by  B  C.  t  B.  So  reads  A  C  and  some  other  MSS.  and  versions, 

t  6.  heemin,  for  us. — A.;  heemoon,  of  us. — C. 

t  1.  HfeT.  XTii.  la.  t  2.  Rev.vi.9;  xii.  17.  i  3.  1  .Tohn  i.  1.  J  S.  Rev 

xxii.7.  I  8    Rev.xxii.ia.  :  4.  Kxod.  iii.  14;  verse  S.  I  4.  Zech.iii.n; 

iv.lO;  Rev.iii.  1 ;  iv.5;  v.O.  t  Tj.  1  Cor.  xv.  20;  Col.i.hs.  t  5.  Re>'.  xvi,.  1  f 

XIX.  16.  16.  lJolmi.7.  t  0- I'Aiwi-vi.  10;  Heb.xiii.  21;  lPet.iv.ll;  Key.  «   ii- 


f%ap.  1:  7.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


[Chap.l:  14. 


ho^a  Kai  TO  KpaTos  fis  tovs  aici^i^as  rcay  aicovwv 

glory      and    the    ttrcasth      foi      th«  tije*       oftha        ages; 

•  o  boit. 

Lo,         he  cotnrs        with         the  clouds,  aud  ihall 

rai    avTov    iras    otpdaXfios,    Kai    olru'es    avrov 

Sfe  him  everj-  »ye,  "mi      those  who  hiin 

e^iKiVTfiaav   Kai  Ko^'ovrai  ctt'  avrov   TvacrcL   a'l 

pierced;  and    Bhallmouin      over       him  all  the 

(pvKai  T-(}S 'y-qs-   vai,    ajXTiv.     ^£7^    ei^i   ro     A 

Iribei     otthe    earth;      yes,       soLeit.  I  am       the  Alpha 

Kzi  TO  n,    X^yiL  Kvpios  6  6eos,    6         COV        Kai 

ai.d    theOmega,    »ayi  Lord      the    God,     the    oneexisting      and  | 

0  7]V        Kai  6  fpyo/J-fvoSf  6  irauroKparwp. 

the  one  whowns  and  the    ouecouiinj,       the  »lmis,-hty. 

9  £70)  liDai'vris,  b  a^e\<pos  vp-cov,   Kai  avjKoi 

I  John,  the     brother  of  you,         and  co-part- 

VMVOS  €V  T77  6\i\]^ii  Kai   ^acriXiia   Kai   virofxovr} 

n-r  in      the    affliction       and  kingdom  and  patifnce 

1  ■](Tov  Xpicrrov,  eyevo/xrii'  cv  tt)  vii)rr<a  rrj  Ka\^v- 

ofJesua      Anointed,  vt.i.  in     the    i»l.ud     that  b^n^ 

iMffCs)     Uar/xcf,        dia       tjv    Xnyov     rov     dsov, 

rilled'  r.itmos',     on  account  of    the  word  of  the        Gud, 

»cai      *[Sm]      t'qu    fxapTV-piav    lr](Tov    *[X,Oicr- 

fiid     [onacCMUnt  of]  the  tesnmony  ofJesus  [  Vuoiut- 

TJV.j       ^^  Eyei-ofJ.'.]!/  (V  TTi'evaaTi   ff  rrj    Kvp'.aKT) 

p  11  I  W.19  in  spirit  in    the  1.  ird'a 

'i,p.ipa'     Kai    rjKouaa   ottktoi}  fxov    cpvi^-riv  fieya- 

day;  '  and         I  henrd  behind      ofme       a  voice  loud 

\7]V    i)5    araXinyyos,    ^'  Xfyovarjs'    'O    ^Xeireis 

at  ofatrmupet,  saying;  V.'h.it    tlumseest 

ypax^ov     eis  ^ifSXiov,  Kai  tt^ixx^^ov  rais  e/rra  (k- 

du  thou  write  for  ancroll,         and  sund        to  the     seven      con- 

K\T](Tiats,  fis  E/pccTov,  Kai  eis  'S.uvfjrau,   Kai    eis 

frf^-ations,  to         Epheiiu,         and     to  Smyrna,  and       to 

liepyai^LOV,  Kai  eis   ©voLTcipa,    Kai    sls   '2,apBeis, 

Pergamos,  and      to  Tliyatira,  ami         to  Sirdia, 

Kci<     eiy     4»iAa5eA(^eiav,     Kai     as     Aao^iKfiav. 

and  to  Phil.idflphia,  and  to  L.iodicea. 

12  Kai    eirea-rpexl/a   ^Xqttciv    T't]v    (pccrrjv    t]tis 

And  I  turned  to  see     •       the  yoii-e  which 

€\a\T]<Te  /i.€T'  cfj.ov'    Kai  CTTLcrrpeipas   fiSov  errra 

Bpoke  with         roe;  and      haviuj  turned         1  taw          seven 

A^XP-ias  XP"'''"^'  ^"^  "■'*'    ^''   l^^o-(f   Tccp    ■^"'[e-TTTa] 

Innipstandj        jolden,  and    in        midst       ofthe  [seven] 

Aux*'"^*'     ^^iOiov     vly    avOpoMTov,    tySe^v/bifvoy 

lampstinds  like  to  a  son        ^ofnun,         having  on  a  garment 

■7ro^r]p7],  Kai       TT'pi^C'^CTlirzVOV       ■TTpOS        TOIS 

reaching  to  the  foot,  and      havin,' bern  (:irdcil  about         at  the 

fi7.(TT0is  C^vvP  XP'"-'^''^'   '^  ''   ^*   KecpaXr]    avrov 

breasts        a  girdle  gol-.eu;  the     but  head  of  him 

KM  at  Tpix^^i  XfUKai  cjs  tpiov  KfVKoy,  d'S  x"'"'' 

and    the      hairs,  white        at       wool  white,  - 


snow; 


be  the  GLORY  and  the 
iWGiiT  for  the  ages  ofthe 
AGES.    Amen. 

7  Behold!  J  he  is  com- 
ing with  the  CLOUDS,  and 
Every  Eye  shall  see  him, 
and  t those  who  pierced 
Him;  and  All  the  tkibks 
of  the  LAND  shall  mourn 
over  him.    Yes,  Amen. 

8  f'  I  am  the  Alpha 
and  the  Omkga,"  says  the 
Lord  God,  J"the  o>'e  who 
Ks,  and  the  one  who  ayas, 
rind  the  one  wlio  is  com- 
ing— the  Omnipotent." 

9  5  John,  your  bbo- 
THEB.  and  X  Co-partner  in 
the  AFFLICTION,  and 
Kinp;dom,  and  Patient 
waiting  for  *  Jesus,  was  m 
THAT  island  wliich  is 
CALLED  Palmos,  Jon  ac» 
count  of  the  word  of  Goo, 
and  the  testimony  of 
Jesus. 

10  1 1  '"'as  in  Spirit  on 
the  Lord's  Day;  and  I 
lieard  bejiind  me  a  loud 
Voice  as  of  a  Trumpet, 

11  saying,  "  Wliat  thou 
seest  write  in  a  Scroll,  and 
send  to  those  seven  Con- 
gregations ; — to  Ephrsus, 
and  to  Smyrna,  and  to 
Pergamos,  and  toTliyalira, 
and  to  Sardis,  and  to  Phil- 
adelphia, and  to  Laodicea." 

13  And  1  turned  to  sec 
the  voice  whicli  *was 
speaking  with  mc;  aud 
liaving  turned  I  saw 
t  Seven  golden  Lamp- 
stands, 

13  and  in  J  the  Midst  of 
the  Lampstands  J  one  like 
to  a  Son  of  Man,  J  invested 
with  a  garment  to  the  foot, 
and  girded  abotft  at  J  the 
BREASTS  with  a  golden 
Girdle; 

14  aud  his  head  and 
HAIRS     white     as    white 


*  Taticah  Manuscript,  No.  nOO.—O.  Christ  Jesus  (b.)    Jesus  (d.)  0.  on  account 

of— nmi/' (a  c.)  9.  Anointed— omit  (•*•  c.)  12.  was  speaking  (ii  c.)  13, 

seven — omit  (a  c.) 

t  7   Dan.vii.13;  Matt.xxiv.SO;  xxvi.C4;  Actsi.ll.  1  7-  Zechxii.lO;  John  xix.37. 

t  8   Isa.!!!.*;  xhv.6;  xiviu.l2;  vcvsel?;  P.cv.ii.S;  xxi.6;  xxii.  13.  1  8.  verse  4; 

lev  iv  8-  xi-17;  ^vi.5.  t  0.  Phil,  i.7;  iv.l4;  2  Tim.  i.  8.  J  9.  vcr.  f  ;  Pev.  vi.  9. 

'"hi"  Aft«x.lO;  2Cor.xii.2;  Rcv.iv.2;  xvii.3;  xxi.  10.,  t  12.  E-    )    xxv..V:  Zcch. 

iv    i"v(ise20.  :  1!.  ncv.ii.  1.  t  13.  h/ek.i.  20;  Dan.'       I3s  x.  10;  xiv.  U. 

I  in    Oiii.x  5.  113  Kev.iv.6. 


Cliap.  i :  15.] 


APOCAI.YPSK. 


[0iap.2:  2. 


Hai  oi  o(pda\uoi  avrov  cos  (p\o^  irvpos'   ^^  Kai    ol 

aod     the  eyes  of  him        aa    aflame     of&re;  and     thr 

troSfs  avTOv  6/jloiol  ;i^cA.«'oA/,6aj'y,  ws  (U  Kafxivc^ 

leet  of  him  lite  to  tine  nhitc  l.r,in,         as       ia     afuniace 

■r'zitvfXjcuct/or  Kai    t]    (poovr]    avrov   o'S   (j>uu'T] 

haTin(  been  let  on  fire  ; 

vbaTcov  TTOWCVU 

ofwateri  mauyi 

Xfjpt     aarfpas 

hand  stars 


and     the      Toice         ofliiin 

le 


Kai  cYo;!'  (U  T7?  Se^foi   avrov 

and    haviiijj      in     tlie     right     of  himself 

eTTTO*     Kai    c/c    rou    (rrojxaros 

seren;         and    out  of    the  mouth 

avrov   f>ofj.(paia    Sirrroixos    o^eia    fKiropevo/xfur}' 

afhim     a  brsad-tnord    two-mouthed      sharp  proceeding; 

Kai   7]     o\|/is     avrov,    ws  &    ■)]\tos  ^afvct   €y  rrj 

and    theappearance    ofhim,         as     the        sun  shines        in      the 

Sv^/afiei  avrov.      ''  Kai   dre   fiSoy    avrop   eireaa 

power       ofhiniseif.  And     when      I  s.iw  liiin  I  fell 

Trpos  rovsTToSas  avrov,  cl'S  pcKpos'   Kai  idrjKe  rrju 

at  the  feet         ofitim,       as         drudj  and  he  i<i;iced  the 

5(^iau  avrov   fir'   e/xe,   Afywy   Mtj    (po^ov   tyo) 

rijht     ofhimself   on  uie,         sayinp;         Not  do  thuu  fear;        1 

fifxi  6  irpwros  Kai  6  ecrxaros,  ^'^  Kai  6   C'^v      Kai 

am  the        first  and     the        last,  ami  the  iiviBg  oue;  even 

^yfvojj.-qy    v€Kpos,    Kai   iSov    (^wv   €t/j.i    eis   Tovs 

Iwas  dead,  and        lo  iinnj      I  »m       for        the 

aicouas   rup   aiuivwv     Kai    e^w    Tas    K\eis    tjv 

a;es  ofth<f  ages;  and      I  li.ive      the        Keys        of  the 

Qavarov  Kai    rov  a^ov.      '^  Fpayoi'  ovv  a 

death  and  of  the  unseen.  'Wrue  ti.ou  therefore  the  things 

eiSes,     Kai      a      ^lai,  Kai      a     /xehAn  yti'ea'Jai 

thou  S!iwe8t,  even  the  things  arc,     and  the  things  about  to  occur 

u€Ta    ravra'    '"  ro  fivcrrvpiov  rccf   c-rra  aare- 

after  these;  the  secret  of  the      seven  stars 

poiv  ojv     €*Se9     eiri    ttjs    8e£mj    /J-ov,    Kat    ras 

which  theu  sawest   en        the  ri|;ht        of  me,        and       the 

(irra  Aux*''*i  "^^^  XP^"""^-      ^*   cttto    acrrepes, 

seren      lampstands      the         jolden.  The      seven  stars, 

ayyeXoi  rccv  eirra  fKKXrjn-iwi'  fieri'   kci  ai  Avy- 

messcuger*  of  the      seven      congregations       are;         and      'e      lauip- 

vtai    at  e-rrra,  firra  (KK\r](Tiai  cicri.  * 

stands  the    seven,        seven    congregations        are. 

KE*.   fi'.  2. 
^Tcp  ayy€\cf}  ti)s  (v  Ecpetrw    fKKKrjcrias   ypa- 

By  the  messenger    of  the  in        Kphesus        congregation      dolhou 

ij>oj/*     Ta5e    Aeyei  6  Kparcov  rovs  iirra  acrrtpas 

write;  These  things  says     theoncholdinj     the         seven  stars 

fj/  Tj;  8€|ia    avrov,  6    irep^iva-^oov    iv   pi^aep    rcov 

u\     the       right     of  himself,  the     one  walki.^g          in         midst      of  the 

f  TTTo  Kv^vtoov  rcou  ■)(^pv<ju'v  '-  oi8a  ra  epya  (Tov, 

seven     lampstands      the  golden.  (  know  the     works  of  thee, 

Kai  TOV  Koirou  *{^(Tov,^  kul  rr\v     virofiovq     aov, 

nnd      the         toil  [of  thee,]    and     the  palientendurance  of  thee 


"Wool,  as  Snow ;  and  tfiis 
EYisas  a  Fl.iiiie  of  i'iic; 

15  Jjind  his  FKKT  like 
to  line  Brass  plowing  Milh 
tire,  as  in  arurnuce;  aiul 
t  Ilia  vn  I CK  as  the  A'oicc  ol 
many  \V;ilt:rs; 

16  }  and  Jiaving  in  his 
RIGHT  Hand  scvL-n  Stars; 
I'dnd  out  of  his  Moirii 
proceediiis;  a  sliarp  two- 
cdj^ed  broad  Sword;  and 
Jliis  APi'K.\RA>CK  as  tll'J 
si^       sliiuea       in       his 

STKENGTIl. 

17  And  J  when  I  saw 
him,  I  fell  at  his  fket  as 
dead;  but  J  he  phiccd  his 
EIGHT  hand  on  nic,  eayinjr, 
"Fear  not;  Jfi  am'  the 
fJiKST  and  the  last, 

18  and  the  mviisgone; 
I  was  even  dead,  but,  be- 
liold,  JI  am  living  for  the 
AGKSof  the  AGKS;  and  I 
have  the  kf.t?  of  di:ath 
and  of  HADES. 

19  Write  therefore  the 
things  thou  sawest,  even 
J  those  which  arc,  and  J  the 
things  which  are  aliout  to 
transpire  after  these. 

20  As  for  the  sfcret 
of  the  SEVEN  Stars  which 
thou  sawest  in  my  kicht 
hand,  and  tlie  sevin 
GOLDEN  Lampstands;  the 
^>F.VEN  Stars  are  |  Mes- 
sengers of  the  seven  Con- 
gregations, and  J  tlie 
seven  lampstands  are 
Seven  Congregations. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  By  the  messenger  of 

the  CONGREGATION  in 
Ephesus,  write ;  These 
things  says  J  he  who 
HOLDS  the  SEVEN  Stars 
in  his  RIGHT  hand,  J  he 
who  walks  in  the  Midsi  of 
the  SEVEN  GOLDEN  Lanip- 
stands; 

2  J  I  know  thy  •wohks, 
and    thy    toil,' and    thy 

PATIENT  ENDURANCE, 


t  17.  yiRST-BOBw  (a.)  i.  thy— is  omitteii  by  a  c. 

1  14.  Dan.i.C;  Rev.  ii.  18.  I  15.  Ezek.  i.  7.  t  15.  Ezek.  xliii.2;  Rev.  xiv- 

5.  iix.6.  t  16.  verse  20.  t  IC.  Itev.  ii.  12, 16;  xii.  15,  21.  t  16.  Acts 

xivi.  13;  Itev.  x.  1.  I  17.  Ezek.  i.2S.  :  17.  Dan.viii.  18;  x.  10.  :  17  Js- 

■«li  4-  xliv.e;  xlviii.l2;  versell ;  ltcv.ii.8;  Tsii.  18.  t  18.  Rev.  iv.  0  ;  v.  H.  t 

i>v  i"i.  1,  Ac.  t  10.  Hov.  iv.  1,  &<■.  ;  20.  M;il.  ii.  7;  Rev.  ii.  1,  &c.  *  20.  Zt-.  .. 

iv  'i-  Mat t.  V.  15.  I  1.  Kov.  i.  10,  20.   «.  J  1.  liev.  1.  Ii.  J  2.  J'sa.  1.  0;  \ci; 

0.  13. 10,  &c. 


Oiap.  5  :  3.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


iChaf.2'.  T>, 


pcat  bTi   ov    ^vvri    fiaaraaai   kukovs'   Kai   eirei- 

«nd    that     not  thou  art  able  to  bearwith         bad  one»;       nndthouhast 

paaas  tovs  \(:yoi^Tas  iuvrovs  arroaToXovs  tivai, 

tried  those        declaring        themselves  ipostles  to  be, 

Kai    ovK    €L(n'   Kai    fvpes    auTOvs  tl'fvSeis'  '^  kul 

and        not    they  »re;  andthou  bast  found  them  li»rs;  and 

VTTOfxouriv        cX^'^»    '^'^'   (jSaararras      5m        to 

patient  endurance  thou  hast,    and  thou  hast  suffered  on  account  of  the 

ovoixOL    fxov,    KOI    OVK    €KOTriafTas.      ■*  AAA'    exo? 

name        of  me,        and      not    thou  hast  wearied.  But  I  ha»e 

KOTft    (Tov,    Sri   T-nv  ayaiCT)V  aov   ttjj/   irpwr-qv 

against     thee,  because    the  love  of  thee    the  first 

acpTiKas,  ^  Myrjfioveve    ovu  irodei/  Trcn-TceKas. 

thou  hattrelxxed.  Do  thou  rememberthereforewhence  tkou  hast  falien, 

KaL  ixeravo-qaov,  Kai  Ta   irpu'Ta  epya   froiTjaov 

and    change  thy  mind,      and     the  first  work.  do  thou; 

61   5€  fJLV,   epXOA*"   (TOl\[TaXV.,\    Kai  KlVr\(TU)  TTJV 
if   but   not,  lam  coming  to  thee      [speedily,]       and  1  wiUremore  the 

AuYi'tifV     (TOV    e/c    TOV    tottov    avT7]s,    ^av    /xt} 

iairp.tand      oftheeontof    the  place  ofiistlf,^        if         not 

LLerafO-naris.         ^  AWa  rovro  cxe'S,  on  fiicreis 

thou dosf  Chan je  thy  mind.    But  this     thou  hast,  thatthonhatest 

TO  €pya  Ttcp  NtKoAoiTOJj',   o   Kayw  /j.i(Tw.     ' 'O 

the    work*    of  the         Nikolaitans,      which  I  also         hate.  The 

fvoji'       ovs,  aK-ovTara}  ri  to  irufvixa  \eyci  rais 

one  having  an  ear,    let  him  hear    whatthe      spirit  say.      to  the 

CKKArjcTioiS*     Tcf}      viKwvri      Sccrrw  avrui  (paytiv 

coDgrejationf;     T«  the  one  overcoming  I  will  give  to  him         to  eat 

f  K  TOV  IvXov  TTjs  (o^vs,    0    iCTTiv    iy   T(f   TTapa- 

fromthe        wood    ofth.      life,    which        i.  in      the  pira- 

5ei(Tci)  TOV  dfov  t[^ou.] 

disc      '  ofthe    God  [ofme.] 

^Kai  TU)  ayye\cf>   ttjs   (v  "Siixvpvr}    €KK\7}(Ttas 

And  by  the  messenger     ofthe    in        Smyrna  congregation 

ypaypoy  TaSe      Keyei  6  irpwTos  Kai  6  etrxa- 

do  thou  write;  These  thing,     says      the       first  andtae         last, 

ros,  OS  iyeueTO  vfKpoSy  Kai    ^(,T](rev  ^oiSo    (Tou 

who     beeame  dead,  and         lived;  I  know  of  thee 

f  [Ttt  €pya,  Kai]  tvv  B^i^iv,  xai  ttjv  TrTcoxetaj/, 

[the     works,      and]      the     affliction,      and    the  poverty, 

(aAAa  irXovaios    ei,)    Kai  t7]v   ^\a(r<pTip.iav    ck 

(but  rich        thou  art,)  and        the  blasphemy         from 

TU}y  KeyovTwv  lovSajous  (ivai   eavrovs,    Kai  ovk 

those        declaring  Jew.  to  be       themselves,         and    not 

€10-1?',  aAAa  (TvvnywyT]    tov   aarava.      ^^Mrj^tv 

are,  but  an  assembly         ofthe     adversary.  Not 

d)ofiov      a  fxeXXfis    natTx^^v   'Sou,    /aeWfi 

fear  thou  the  things  thou  art  about      to  .uffer;  lo,  is  about 

^aXeiP  b  Sial3o\os    e|    iiixav   fis   <pv\aKi]v,    iva 

to  cast    the        accuser  from  of  you      into  prison,         so  that 


and  that  thou  art  not  aula 
to  endure  wicked  iflen ; 
and    Jthon     hast     tricS 

THOSE        who        DECLAEB 

themselves  to  be  Apostles, 
but  are  not,  and  hast  found 
them  Liars ; 

3  and  thou  hast  patient- 
ly endured  and  hast  suf- 
fered  on  accour.t  of  my 
NAME,  X  ^"d  t  ^^ow.  hast 
not  been  w^eary. 

4  But  I  have  this  against 
thee,  That  thou  liast  re- 
laxed thy  FIRST  LOVE. 

5  Rerjember,  tliereforc, 
wnence  thou  liast  fallen, 
and  reform,  and  do  the 
FIRST  Works;  but  if  not, 
I  am  coming  to  thee,  and 
I  will  remove  thy  lamp- 
stand    out  of  its  PLACE, 

unless  thou  reform. 

6  But  Tills  thou  hast, 
Tliat  thou  hatest  tlie 
works  of  J  the  !NicoLAt- 
TANS,  wliich  I  also  hate." 

7  (t  Let  HIM  who  HAS 
an  Ear,  hear  what  the 
sPiKiT  says  to  the  con- 
gregations.)    "To    tlie 

CON  QUEROR  will  I  givc  %  tO 

eat  of  X  the  \  wood  of  clic 
LIFE,  which  is  in  the 
PARADISE  of  God. 

8  And  by  the  messen- 
ger of  the  CONGREGA- 
TION in  Smyrna  write; 
These  things  says  J  the 
t  FIRST  and  the  last, 
who  was  dead,  and  lived  ; 

9  I  know  Thy  afflic- 
tion and  POVERTY,  (but 
thou  art  J  rich;)  and  1 
kiiow  the  blasphemy  of 
t  THOSE  DECLARING  them- 
selves to  be  Jews,  and  are 
not,  but  X  <iu  Assembly  of 

the  ADVERSARY. 

10  X  Tear  not  the  things 
which  thou  art  about  to 
suffer;  behold,  the  ene- 
my is  about  to  cast  soAie 
of  you  into  Prison,    that 


t  S  thou  hast  not  been  weary  (AC.)  B.  speedily— is  omitted  by  (a  c.)  /.Wood 

'S  the  primary  sienification  ofxalon,  and  may  here  denote,  as  in  Rev.  xxii.  2,  an  aggregation 
oidendra  or  trees,  commonly  called  a  ttood,  or /orest;  a,  rulon  of  life,  occupying  a  place  on 
hoth  sides  of  the  river.  7.  my— is  omitted  by  (a  c.)  8.  fibst-borh  (a.)  9.  thy 

woBKS,  and— is  omitted  by  (a  c.) 

t  2   1  John  iv.  1.  I  S.  Gal.  vi.  9  ;  Heb.  xii.  3,  5.  t  «•  verse  15.  t  7.  Matt 

yi  15-*xiii.9.45;  verses  11, 17,  29 ;  Kev.  iii.  0, 13,  22;  xiii.9.  t  7.  Ecv.  xxii.  8.14 

'7   'ien  ii  9  *  8.  Kev.  i.  8, 17,  IS.  t  9.  Luke  xii.  21 ;  1  Tim.  vi.  IS  ;  James  u.  5. 

I  .V  Uoi.i  ii.  i7,  2S.  29l  ii.  0-  . I  V.JWv.  iii. 9.  t  10.  Matt.  x.  22. 


Oiap.ii   11.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


[C7*aj>.2:  17. 


you  mxy  be  tried;       and  youihall have  affliction  d«;a  ten. 

Fii'ou   TTKTTos  axpt   daparov,  Kai  Soxrw   ffot  top 

Be  tbou      faithful  till  death,  aud  I  nill  pve  to  thee   the 

CTTfCpayop    TTjy    C^VS-      ^'  O    excfv     ovs,   ukov- 

cruwn  oftha        life.  Theonehavint  an  ear,      let  him 

<raT(i>   Ti  TO  TTP€VfMa  \(yfi  rais   fKK\T]criais'  'O 

bear        what  the        apirit  s.^jrt        to  the      coDEregatious;      The 

viKUV  ov  fxr]     aSiK7]6T]    €k   Toy  daparov  tov 

oneovercomingDOt  not    be  uiay  be  hurt    by       the  death  the 

SeVTffJOV. 
second. 

'- Kai  Tcp  ayyfXcf  r-qs  €P  Tlfpyafxcf  €KK\r}(rias 

And  by  the  meaienger  of  the    in         Pergamoa         congregation 

ypaxpop'         TaSe      \fycid    exwj/   tvp  pofj.(paiav 

do  thou  write;  These  thingi      says     the  one  having    the       broadsword 

rr]P    Zicrroixop  ttiv  oj^fiap'     ^■^  oi^a    f[To    fpya 

that        two-mouthed      the         siiarp;  I  lanow  [the        works 

tTov,    /foi]    vov    KarotKeis,  Ctov    6    Qpovos  rov 

of  thee,    and]      where     thou  dwellest,      where    the      throne     o<the 

crarapa'   Kai    Kpanis    to    opo/xa   fxov,    /cat    ovk 

•dversary;     and  thou  boldest  fast  the        n.ime      of  me,      and      not 

r]ppr)(T(t>        rT]P  iriffTip  fxov,  *[^Kai^  fp  Tais  r]/x€- 

tliou  didst  demy     the         faith        ofme,  [even]    in      those      days 

pais  *[c»']  ali  ApTiiras   6  fxaprvs  fiou  6  nifrros, 

[in]     which    Antipas       the    winness      of  me  the     faithful, 

&s  avfKTapOr)  irap'  vfiip,  Sirov  b  aarapas  Karoi- 

who      was  killed         amoug    you,         where  the  adversary  dwells. 

rt.e(.      ^"^AAA.'     fX'^    Kara    crov     oXiya,     f[^Ti] 

But         I  have      against      thee    a  f;w  thiols,      [because] 

€Xf'S    ffft    KpaTOVPTus    TTjf   5i^axv^   BaXaa/j., 

t'.iou  hast  there         some  hoKiing  the  tciching         of  Balaam, 

(5s  eSiSacr/ce  tw  BaAa/c    fiaXdP   (TKapSaKop  fpca' 

who  instructed        the       Dalak  to  cast     a  atumbling-block  be* 

TTiov  reap  vlup  IcparjX,    (payfip   eiSoyAodvra   Kai 

fore         the       sons         of  Israel,  to  eat  idoltsacrificea         and 

iropPfv(Tai.      ^^  OvTcas  ^x^^s  Kai  crv   Kparovpras 

to  fornicate.  So  hast       also     thou       some  holding 

TTJl'        SlSaXV         *[tw|']         "NlKOAaiTODP       SfMOlCVS. 

the  teachiD(  [of  the]  Nikolaitans    in  like  manner. 

*''  M.€TaPorj(rop     ovp'      ei    Se  /i7},    €pxo/j.ai     <Toi 

ChanfC  thy  mind    therefore;      if      but     not,     I  am  comiu|;  to  thee 

rax^t  KOI  TToXfjj.-qaco  /x€t'  avrwp  tp  rrj  ^ofxcpaia 

quickly,      and         I  will  war  with         them         by     the     broadswortl 

tou    arofiaros    /xov.     ^^  'O     ex'*'*'    o^^»     o,kov- 

ofthe  mouth  ofme.  The  one  having  an  ear,         let  him 

COTOJ  TJ    TO  TTPfVfjLa  \€y€i  Tais    €KK\ri(nais-    Tcp 

hear       what  the         spirit  says       to  the         cungrcjatioiiSi.To  the 

piKCDPTi  5(A.'<Tw    avTci)  TOV  fxapua  rov  KfKpVfl- 

ouc  OTercoming  I  will  give     to  him  [of]  the  manna  of  thathaving  been 


you  may  be  tried,  and  you 
shiill  have  Aflliction  ten 
Days.  I  Be  thou  faitliful 
till  Death,  and  I  will  giv^ 
to   thee  J  the  ceown    o/ 

LIFE." 

11  (JLetniM  who  HAS 
an  Ear,  hear  what  the 
SPIRIT  says  to  the  con- 
OKEGATIO.NS.)  "  The  co>'- 
QUEROR  shall  not  be  in- 
jured   J  by    the    second 

DEATH. 

13  And  by  the  messen- 
ger of  the  congrkgation 
in  Pcrgaiiios  WTite;  These 
things  says  J  he  who 
HAS  the  SHARP  two- 
edged  BROAD  SWORD ; 

13  I  kjiow  where  thou 
dwellest, — X  where        the 

IHEONK  of  the  ADVER- 
SARY is;  and  yet  thou 
firmly  retainest  my  name  ; 
and  thou  diUst  not  deny 
my  TAiTH  even  in  the 
D.^YS  in  wliich  Antipas 
was  my  witness,  i-  Diy 
FAiTHiUL  one,  who  was 
killed  among  you,  where 
the  ADVERSARY  dwells. 

14  But  I  have  a  few 
things  against  thee;  thou 
hast  there  those  holding 
the  TEACHING  of  JBalaam, 
who  instructed  Balak  to 
cast  a  Stumbling  block  be- 
fore the  80NS  of  Israel, 
*both  tto  eat  Idol-sacri- 
fices, and  J  to  fornicate. 

15  So  in  like  manner 
tfiou  hast  also  those  liolii- 
ing  the  teachimg  of  the 
.t  is'icolaitans, 

16  Reform,  therefore; 
but  if  not,  I  am  coming  to 
thee  speedily,  and  J  will 
fight  with   them  with  the 

BKOAD      SWORD       Of      my 

mouth-" 

17  (t  Let  HTM  M'ho   HAS 

an  Ear,  hear  what  the 
SPIRIT  says  to  the  con- 

GREGATIO.NS.)       "  To     the 

coNquEEOR  I  will  give 
TitAT   MANNA  which  has 


14. 


•  Vaticas  Makuscbipt,  No.  1160.-13.  even— omi7.  13.  in— omit.  14.  both 

15.  of  the— omif.  17.  of— •»!«*. 

t  IS.  thy  WORKS,  and— is  omitted  by  (a  c.)  13.  my— is  added  by  (a  c.) 

because — is  omitted  by  (a.) 

»  10.  Matt.  xxiv.  18.  I  10.  James  1.12;  Rev.  lii.  11.  ♦  11.  verse  7;  Kev.  xiii.O. 

♦11    Kev.  IX.  14;  xii.  8.  t  12.  llcv.  i.  10"  t  l.-J.  verse  0.  ;  14.  Num.  xxiv. 

14-  ixv.l;  xxii.lO;  2  I'ot.  ii.  l."*;  Jude  11.  1  14.  ver.20;  A.tsxv.20:  1  Cor.  viii.  0, 10; 

I  10  «o  t  14.  1  Cor.  vi.  i:<.  t  i-J.  verse  0.  :  itJ.  lsa.ii.4;  2  TlitBs.  ii.  8» 

Kev.'r  10;  lix-  !•'•,  -  '•  :  A'"  v«-Tbtai<»  ^  - 


Oiap.  2 ;  18.] 


APOCALYPSK. 


r_aiap.2:  2t. 


fievovy  Kai  Swcw  cvToy    ^rjcpoy  AewKrjv,    Kai   ari 

hidden,        and  I  will  Eive  to  him       apebcle  whitf,  and        on 

TTjy  '>p7](poy  ovGjJia  Kaivov  yeypafj-jxiuov,  6   ovdeis 

the         pebble     »  naire  new        haying  been  written,  which   no  one 

oi^ev  €L  fiT]  0  Xaixjiavoov. 

know!     if    not  the  one  receiving. 

^^  Kai   Tcc    ayyeKu)  rrjs  ey  Qvareipois  eKKXrj- 

And    by  the  messenjer    of  the    in         Thyitira  congre- 

(Tias   ypaipoy        TaSe      \eyei   6   vios  rov  Oeov, 

gation         write;  These  things       says       the     son      of  the      God, 

6    €x^^    Tous     o(p6a\/xovs     avrov     ojs     (pXoya 

theonehavins  the  even  of  himself        as  aflame 

TTVpOSy    Kai  ol  TToSeS   aVTOV   OIJLOIOL     ^a\KO\l^CiV(p' 
offiic,  and  the      feet  ofhim  like  to  fine  white  bra»i ; 

^^  oida  (Tov  ra  c-pya,   Kai   ttju  ayairr^v,    Kai  rr]v 

I  know  of  thee  the     works,         and       the  love,  and       the 

TTtCTiv,  Kai   rrjv  hiaKoviau,  Kai    Tr\v     vttoixovt]v 

faith,  and         the  service,  and         thepaiientendurance 

aov,  Kai  ra  fpya   crov  ra    ^axo^TO,    TrKeiova  rcov 

ofthee.and    the  works    oftheethe  lait  more  ofthe 

TTpooTcoy.  -'^  AAA.' exo)  Kara  (Tov,  6ti  a(peis 

first.  But       I  have     asfainst    thee,  becau«ethoulette«talone 

TTjy  yvvaiKufl^crov^  leCfa^eA,  i]  Ktyovara  kavrriv 

the  wife  [of  thee]        Jezebel,        the  one  calling         herself 

irpocpTjTtv,  Kai  diSacTKei   Kai   irXava   rovs    e/jiovs 

a  prophetess,        and    she  teaches        and      seduces  the  my 

SovXous,    -iropvivaai     Kai    (payeiv     fiSu^XoOvra. 

bond-scrTauts,    to  fornicate  and        to  eat  idol-sacrilices. 

-^  Kai  eScoKO  anT?;    XP°^°^    '^^^^   tJ-^TavoYjdrj,    Kai 

And       I  pare      to  her  tin^e         so  that  ihe  mijjht  reform,      and 

ov    OeXei  /j.erauo7](Tai    €K    ttjs    iropueias   auTT/s* 

tiot   she  wills  to  reform  from     the        fornication     of  herself; 

--  i5ou,  ^aXXa  avrrjv  eis  kXivtjv,  Kai  tous   ij.oi- 

lo,  [  cast  her          into       a  bed,  and      those         com- 

X^vouras        fier     avrris    ejs    OXi-^iv    iJ.€yaXr]v, 

mitting  adultery      with  ber  into    aMiction  Creat, 

eav  jxr\    /j.^Tavo-qcracrey    e/c    rcav   epycs)v    avrris, 

if        not         they  should  reform      from       the         works  of  her, 

^"^  Kai  ra  TeKva  avTrjs  anoKrevw  €V  Qavarc^'   Kai 

and     tbe    children     of  her  I  will  kill      with       deiith;  and 

yvwffovTai  iraaai  at  €KKXrj(Tiai,  6ti   67-j    ei^i   b 

shall  know  all        the     congregations,     that         I  am     the 

ipevvaif   vecppovs    Kai    KapSias'    Kai    Scocrw   vfiiv 

one  searching      reins  and  hearts;  and     I  will  give  to  you 

eKaarcf}       Kara       ra  tpya    vficny.      "'*  "tjxiv    5e 

to  each  one     accorcingto     the     works         of  you.  To  you      but 

Xtyo},  Tois     XoiTTois     Tois    iv  ©uar€ipois,    ocroi 

1  say,       to  the  remaining  ones  tothose  in  Thyatira,     as  many  as 

ovK    exoytrt   ttju   SiBaxv^  ravTTjv,    oirives   ovk 

not  hold  the         teaching  this,  who  not 

eyvcocrav  ra  fiadca   tov  (rarava    (ws  Xeyovffiw) 

knew  the      depths       ofthe  adrersary  (as         they  say;) 

Ov     BaXca    c(p'    vfj.as    aXXo    l3apos'     '^  irXrjy    6 

Kot     I  willlay         on         you  other         burden;  but    what 


been  CONCEALED ;  and  I 
will  give  to  him  a  white 
Pebble,  and  on  the  peb- 
ble %  a  new  Itame-  en- 
graved, wliichi  Ho  one 
knows  hut  HB  wfio  ££- 
CEIVES  it.' 
IS  And  by  the  messen- 

GEK  of  the  CONGKEGATION 

in  Thyatira  write;  These 
things  says  that  son  of 
God,  who" HAS  Jhis  eyes 
as  a  Flame  of  Fire,  and  his 
eeet  like  to  fine  Brass; 

19  1  know  Thy  woeks, 
and  LOVE,  and  faith,  and 
SEEvicE,  and  patient 
enduhance,  and  thy 
last  woeks  to  be  more 
than  the  eiest. 

20  Eut  1  have  this 
against  thee.  Because  thou 
lettest  alone  the  woman 
J  Jezebel,  who  calls  her- 
self a  Prophetess ;  and  she 
teaches  and  seduces  My 
Servants,  J  to  fornicate, 
and  to  eat  idol-sacrifices. 

21  And  I  gave  her  time, 
so  that  she  might  reform ; 
but  she  is  not  disposed  tc 
reform  from  her  eohnica- 

TION. 

22  Behold!  *  I  will  cast 
her,  and  those  commit- 
TING  adulteey  with  her, 
into  a  Bed, — into  great 
Affliction ;  unless  they  re- 
form from  her  woeks. 

23  And  1  will  kill  her 
CHiLDBEN  with  Death ; 
and  All  the  congeega- 
TiONS  shall  know  That 
t  E  am  HE  who  seaeches 
ileins  and  Hearts;  J  and  1 
will  give  to  you,  to  each 
one,    according     to    your 

WOEKS. 

24  But  I  say  to  you,— 
to  the  eest  in  Thyatira, 
as  many  as  have  not  this 
teaching,  who  knew  not 
the  DEPTHS  ofthe  advee- 
SAEY,  (as  they  say ;)  1 1 
lay  on  you  no  Other  Bur- 
den; 


*  Vaticax  MANUscRiri,  No.  1160. — 22.  I  will  cast  (a  b.) 

■f  20.  soit— thy,  is  omitted  bv  c.  very  many  HSS.,  and  most  ofthe  versions. 
I  lay,  A  c,  and  many  MSS. 


24.  Balloo 


t  17.  Rev.  iii.  12;  xix.l2.     .         +"18.  Kcv.  i.l4, 15, 
2Kint?six.7.  t  20.  Acts  xv.  90,  20;  verse  U. 

t>;  xxix.  17;  2  Chron.  vi.  30;  Psa.  vii.  9;  Jer.  xi.  iO;  xvii.  lu;  xx.  V.' ;  llotn.  vi.M.  27. 
Psa.liii.12;  Matt.xvi.27:  Rom.ii.O;  xiv.l-.i;  2  Cor.  v.lO:  Gal.  vi.5;  Iiev.xx.12. 


I  20.  ;  Kinffs  xvi.  31 ;  xxi.  2"); 

t  23.  1  Sam.  .t\  L  7;  1  Chron.  xxviii. 

23. 


Oiap.  2;  25.] 


APOCALYPSK, 


iChap.Z'.  4. 


eX""f ,  Kparncrarc  a^pis    ov     av  ^^a>.      -''  Kai  6 

jou  haTC,         lioUl  (tit  till    of  which  I  may  have  come.      And  the 

vtKU)V,  Kai  b   rf)p(i>v   axpi  TtXovs   ra    €pya 

one  OTCrcominp,  and  theone  keeping      till  an  end         the        work* 

/jLov,  SwiTu  avTcp  f^ovffiav  cm  twv  iQvaiv  ^^  Kai 

of  inc.  1  will  ^ive  to  him      authority      over      the       naliunii;  and 

■noijxavei  avrovs  (V  ^a/35a)  criSTjpa,    ws  ra  (TKevr] 

he  shall  rule         them     with       a  rod     made  of  iron,     a«    the       vesaels 

ra    Kepa/iiKa    cvvrpi^eTai,     cos     Kayw    ftXrjfpa 

tbone   e.^rlhenones    it  is  breai^ing  tof^ether,  aa  also  I  rccei\ed 

vapa    rov   irarpos  fxov   -^  Kai   Swcru}   aury    tov 

from         oflUc         father        ofme^  and    I  will  give  to  him        the 

acTepa  TOi>   irpoiivov.      -^'O     (yuiv    ovs,     ukov- 

atar  the  morning.  The    one  havinganear,         lethim 

aarw  ri  to  iri'eviJ.a  Xeyei  Tats  eKKXr^criais. 

hear       what  the        spirit  says         to  the        conjregatioos. 

KE4>.    y'.    3. 
^  Kai   Tw   ayyeXcj)  ttjs  cv  ^apSfcrip  eKK\f(Tias 

And    by  the  messenger     of  the  in  S.inlis  cinjregation 

ypa\pov        Tabe      Af7€i  6    ^^wv  ra  k-rrTa  TTfeu- 

write,  These  things       says    the  one  havingthe     seven         spirits 

/iOTa  Tov    Bfov,    Kat  tovs    cttto   acxTtpas'   0<Sa 

of  the      God,         and        the  seven  st.irs,  1  know 

(TOV    Ta    fpya,    6ti    ovofxa.  6;^€is    oti    (.'tjs,    Kai 

ol  thee  the        works,      that      a  name  thuu  hast    that  thoulivest,  and 

ycKpos       ei.        '•  Tluov  yprjyopuv,  kci  (rrripicrov 

dead  thou  art.     Becomevhou     vigilant,  and        strengthen 

TO  Xoina     a     (fx^Wop    airoQavnv   ov  yap 

the  things  remaining  which     were  about  to  die;  not     for 

fvpT]Ka     (TOV    TO    fpya    ireTrATjpa'ftera     (vc-mtlov 

J  have  found  of  thee  the       works     having  been  completed    In  nreHence 

TOV  OfOV  f.LOV.        ^MviJ/uiOi/fVe       OVP       TTWS  €1\T]- 

ofthe    God     ofmc.  Ucmember  thou  therefore   how   thou  hast  re. 

<pas     ^\_Kai    f\KOv'(Tas,  Kai  TTjpfi,]  Kat  fxiravo-q- 

ceived  [and  thou  didsthear,  and    observe.]      and  reform. 

ffov.   Ear  ovu     fXTj       yprjynprjrr-ps,  rj^co 

If  ".herefore  not  thoiishouldest  have  watched,  Imay  havecome 

€Tri    (xe   uis  KXeiTTTjs,  Kai  ov  fx-q  ypcps 

on        thee     as  a  thiof,  and    not  not  th*u  mayest  haveknown 

iroiay     wpav  ^|a)  cnri  (Tf.      ^  AW'    ex^'^ 

what  hour     I  may  hare  come     on     thee.  iiut      thou  bast 

0X470   ofOjxaTa    fP   SapSecTij/,    a    ovk    (fxuXvpay 

a  few  names  in  Sardis,         which  not  soiled 

TO  l/xaTia  avTcop'    Kai  TrcpnTaTTjfTov(Ti  jjut^    f/xov 

the  garments  ol  themselves;  and        they  shall  walk  with         me 


25  but  what  you  have, 
lioltl  fast  till  1  *  may  have 
conic. 

2G  And  KK  who  cox- 
QUKRs,  even  he  who 
IKKEP.sniy  AVOEKS  to  an 
KihI,  J  I  will  give  to  hua 
.Vutliority    over    the    ha- 

TIONS; 

27  J  and  he  shall  rule 
them  with  an  Iron  Sceptre ; 

(as  the  KAllTllEN    VESSKI.S 

it  is  breaking  them  to- 
gether;) as  also  I  have  re- 
ceived from  my  fathee. 

28  And  I  will  give  to 
him  Jtlie  morning  stae." 

29  (Let  HIM  wlio  H.^s 
an  Ear,  hear  what  the 
.^piEiT  says  to  the  con- 
gregations.) 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  "  And  by  the  MESSEN- 

GEK  of  tlieCONGBEGATION 

in  Sardis  write ;  Tlute 
things  says  J  HE  who  has 
the  SEVEN  Spirits  of  God, 
and  the  seven  Stars;  Jl 
know  Thy  woeks,  Tlint 
thuhast  a  Kanie  *Th>it 
flioTi  livest,  and  thou  art 
dead. 

2  Become  vigilant,  and 
*  strengthen  the  remain- 
ing THINGS  which  woe 
about  to  die;  for  I  have 
not  found  Thy  woeks 
fully  performed  in  the 
presenc(i  of  my  God. 

3  J  Kemember,  there- 
fore, how  thou  hast  re- 
ceived and  luard,  and  ob- 
serve it,  and  J  reform.  J  If, 
tliCicfore,  thou  should  not 
watch,  I  may  liave  come 
.[ontiue]  as  a  Thief,  and 
thou  may  est  by  no  means 
know  at  what  Hour  I  may 
have  come  on  thee. 

4  But  thou  hast  a  Few 
Names  in  Sardis,  wlntli 
have  not  soiled  tlieir  gar- 
ments ;  and  they  shall 
walk  with  me  in  Jwliite 


•  Vaticak  MANiiscEirT,  No.  IICO. — Ci.  shall  open.  1.  and  li 'ost  (n.)  3.  keep 

the  remaining  THINGS.  3.  and  thou  hast  heard,  and  observe— omit  (b.) 

t  S.  on  fhee  is  omitted  by  (a  c.) 

t  25.  Kev.iit.ll.  t  26.  John  vi.  20;  iJohniii.SS.  t  20.  Matt.xix.  28;  Luke 

xxii. 20,20;  1  C>  r.  vi.3;  Rev.iii  yl;xx.4.  t  27.  Psa.  ii.  8,  0:  xli.^.M;  Dan.  vij.  .    ; 

Ilcv.  xii.5:  xii.l5.  i  VS.  2  I'ct.  i.  19;  Rev.xiii.lfi.  ♦  1.  Rev.  i.  4, '.0;  iv.  6,-  v.tl. 

:  1.  Rev.  ii.2.  t  8.  1  Tim.  vi.  20;  liTini.  i.l  1 ;  voiscll.  I  8.  verse  19.  t  S- 

Matt.  xxiv.  43;  XXV.  13;  1  Xhess.  v.  2.  ;  4.  Uev.  iv.4;  vi.  11;  vil.9.  IS. 


Oiap.  3:  5.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


iCTiap.^i  n. 


aias  ypaTj/ov 

tiou  write; 


€!/     KfVKOlS,      0T(      a^LOi     €l<TiV.        ^  'O  VIKWV, 

Iq     white  (robe.-*,)  becauseworthy    they  are.  The  one  OTCrcoming, 

ovTos  TrepifiaXiiTaL  ev  Ifxariois   XevKOis'    Kai    ov 

thU       shalUnree*  himielfwith     jarmeuts  white;  and      not 

fir]    6|aA6t;^a)    to    ovajjia   avrov   e/c   ttjs   ^l^Kov 

not     IwUlblotout    th«         name         of  him    out  of    the  scroll 

TTjs  (f'^TjJ,  Kai  bfj-oXoynfTco  to  ovo/xa  avrov   fyw- 

cfthe    lile,  and         Iwillcoufesa       the      name        ofhim  in 

irioi/     rov  Tvarpos  ^ou,   Kai  euwiriov  rooy   ayye- 

presence  of  the     father      efme,        and    in  presence   of  the      mesaen- 

\ccp  avTOv.      ^  'O  ^x^^    ^^^1    aKOvcrarw    ri   to 

gera       ofhim.  The  onehaTinj  an  ear,      let  him  bear    what    the 

TTvev/iia  \eyei  rais  eKK\T]cnais. 

spirit  says       to  the      coQ^regations. 

'  Kai  Tip  ayy^Xcp  ttjs  ev  ^i\a5eX(peia  (KkXtj- 

And  by  the  mesieo^er    of  the  in  Philadelphia  cenjrcja. 

fjnv        TaSe      X(y€i  6    ayios,    6   a\rj' 

These  things      says      the    holy  one,    the        true 

6ivos,  6    exajj/  t7}U  K\eiv  rov  AavtS'   6  avoiyoov, 

one,         theooehavinj  the         key        of  the     David;       the  one  opening, 

Kai  OV^ilS  K\€L€f     Kai     K\€ICIj     KUl     OuSflJ     ttfOl" 
and      no  one        shuts;  and          shuts,  and        no  one       opens; 

yer  ^  otba  crov  ra  €pya'   iSov,  5e5wKa  cvcdttlou 

I  know  of  thee  the     works;  lo,     I  have  placed        before 

(Tov  Qvpav  avecvy/j.ei'Tji',   i)v  ovheis  hvvarai  K\er 

the«      adoor  hafingbeen  op«:ned,which  no  one  is  able  to 

cat  avT7]V'   6ti  /niKpav  exf'S  5vuafj.iv,  Kai    errj- 

•  hut        her;       because     a  little      thouhast      power,  and        thou 

pTjcras  jxov  rov  Koyov,  Kai  ovk  ripvT](ro}  to  ovofia 

hasckeptofme     the         word,         and     not  thou  didst  deny  the      name 

(lov.     ^  iSou,    5<5W|Ui    6/c   TTJS    (Tvvaya}yr}s    rov 

«f  me.  Lo,  1  give       out  of    the  assembly  of  the 

caTava  twv  K^yovTwv  kavrovs  loi/Sajous    nvai, 

adversary     those  saying  themselves  Jews  to  be, 

Kai  OVK   €icriv,    aWa  ^tv^ovrai'   iSov,    ironjcra) 

and      "ot     they  ace,  but  speak  falsely ;  lo,  I  will  make 

avTovs,  iva         i]^wcri       Kai  TrpoaKvvrjaacriy  evw- 

themi    so  that  they  may  have  come  and  may  have  prostrated  be- 

■Triojf    Tcop    TTodai/    (TOV,    Kai         yvcccriv,         bTi 

fore  the  feet  of  thee,    and    they  may  have  known,    that 

*[67a>]    Tjyairricra     erf     ^^  6ti    erripT^aas    rov 

[I]  loved  thee;  because  thou  hast  kept        the 

\oyov  TTJS  {jTro/xouTjs  /J-ov,   Kayos   ere   Trjprjcrca   eK 

word    of  the        paiienc«      of  me,         also!     thee         will  keep  from 

TTJS  b)pas  TOV  TTeipacT/xov  TTJS  iu.f\\ov(n]s  fpx^^' 

the     buur     of  the  trial  of  that     being  about  to  come 

Oai    evi    TTJS    oiKovfievris   o\tjs,    -jreipacrai    rovs 

on        the  habitable  whole,  to  try  those 

^^  EpxojJ-ai   raxy 


KaToiKOvvras  eirt    ttjs   7tj$. 


dwelling 


the      earth. 


1  come         speedily; 


(robes;)  Because  they  are 
wortliy. 

5  The         CONQUEROR 

shall  *  thus  <{.  be  dotJied  in 
white  Garments;  and  I 
will  by  no  means  blot  out 
his  NAi!E  from  the  J  book 
of  LiiE,  and  J I  will  con- 
fess his  ?fANE  in  the 
presence  of  my  tathee, 
and  in  the  presence  of  his 

A>GELS." 

6  (Let  HIM  who  HAS 
an  Ear,  hear  what  tlia 
SPIRIT  says  to  the  con- 

GE5GATIONS.) 

7  "  And  by  the  MESsEN. 

GEB  of  the  CONGREGATION 

in  Philadelphia  write:  Thes< 

things  says  t  the  HOi.y 
one,  J  the 'true,  he  who 
HAsJtlie  KEY  of  David, 
J  HE  who  OPENS  and  no 
one  *  shall  shut,  and  shuts 
and  no  one  opens; 

8^1  know  Thy  -works; 
behold  !  I  have  placed  be- 
fore thee  X  an  opened  Door, 
which  no  one  is  able  to 
shut;  Because  thou  hasi 
a  Little  Power,  and  hast 
kept  My  word,  and  didst 
not  deny  my  name. 

9  Behold  !  I  am  giving 
up  J  THOSE  from  the  As- 
SKMBLT  of  the  adver- 
sary, who  DECLARE 
themselves  to  be  Jews,  and 
are  not,  but  speak  falsely ; 
behold !  f  I  will  mako 
them  to  come  and  pay 
homage  before  thy  feet, 
and  to  know  Tliat  I  loved 
thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast 
kept  the  atobd  of  my  pa- 
tient ENDURANCE,  J  f 
also  will  keep  Thee  from 

THAT      HOUR      of       TRIAL 

which  is  ABOUT  to  come 
on  X  ^^le  whole  habita- 
ble, to  try  THOSE  who 
DWELL  on  the  earth. 

11  1 1  am  coming  speed- 
ily ;  J  hold  fast  what  thou 


*  Yaticaw  Mawcicript,  No.  1160.— 5.  thus  be  clothed,  (ac.)  7.  shall  shut;  and 

lie  who  shuts  and  no  one  shall  open.  9.  £ — omit  (b.) 

J  5.  Eev.xix.S.              t  5.  Phil.  iv.  S  ,  Kev.xiii.S.                 t  5.  Matt.  x.  32;  Lukeiii.  S. 

t  7.  Acta  ill.  U.              t  7.  1  John  v.iO;  verse  14;  Rev.  i.  5;  vi.  10;  lix.  11.  1  7-  Isa. 

xxii.  22;  Luke  i.  32  ;  Rev.  i.  18.              X  7.  Matt.  xvi.  10.              I  8.  verse  1  t  8.  1  Cor. 

xvi  9;  2  Cor.  ii.  12.               I  9.  Rev.ii.O.               I  9.  Isa.xlix.23;  Ix  14.  I  10.  J  l^ct. 

1 ,.  y.                X  10.  Luke  ii.  I.                J  11.  PhiL  iv.  5 ;  Rev.  xiii.  7. 12.  2(1  J  11.  verse 
3;  liev.ii.  25. 


Chap.?,:  12.] 


APOCAI.YPSE. 


[aap.3:  19. 


KpaTfi         6    ex^'^j     '■''*    fiv^fis      AojSt;      top 

b  •Mihuu  Uiitnhat  tliuuh'sl,    to  that    iiu  one     miiT  hsk«  e  taken     tlie 

arefpapov  aov.      *-'0      viKuu,       ttditjitcm)   avrov 

cruKD  oftlice.  Theone  uvrnoming,  I  niiltiiak*        liiic 

(TTvKov  ey  rcf    vacp  rov  deou   /xov,    Kai    €^c«>    ov 

a  pilUr       in    tlie    temple  ofthe     Gud      orine,        and  out>ide  do: 

UTj        f^f \6t)  err     Kai  ypa^pca  ctt'  avrouro 

nut  hemay  have  (>oneout  any  morp;  and  I  will  wiite    on         him         the 

ovo/J-a  rov  dfov  fJ-ov^  Kairo  ovop.a  *[t77S  7ro\€&js 

name      ofthe    God      ofnie,    and  the     name  [of  the        city 

T.iv  Ofov  ^oi;,]  TTjs  Kaiy7)s'lepov(raKT}/j.,  t)  Kara- 

ofthe   God     ofme,]     ofthe        new  Jenisalem,  that  coming 

fiaivovaa  (K  tov  ovpavov  airo  rov  dfov  fiov,   Kai 

down  out  of  the        he^iven        from     the       God     ofu.e,       and 

TO  ovotxa*\^yLnv'\  TO   Kaivov.      ^^'O    ^xc»v    ovs, 

the       name  [ofme]    tlie  new.  The  one  iiaiinR  sn  car, 

aKovTaTCt)  Tt   TO  Trt/fv/iia  Afyet  Tais  e/c/cATjCiau. 

let  hnn  near    what    the        spirit  »ay»        to  the      congregations. 

^■*  Kat  Tw  ayyeXw  rrjs   tv  AaoSiKeia  eKi:\iT 

And  by  the  messenger    ofthe    in  Laoiiicea  con^rega- 

(Tias  yparpov        TaSe      Aeyet  6  Kixrii',  6  fxaprvs 

tion  write;         These  tliinps        says      the    Amen,     the      witness 

o    iria-Tos    Kai   a\-r]6tvos,   i]    apyr]   rrjs   Kriaeuis 

the  faithful         and  true,  the  beginning  of  the        creation 

TOW  Qfov  ^'^  oi5a  (TOV  ra  fpya,  Sti  ovt€  x^/vypos 

ofthe  God;  I  know  of  thee  the    works,     that  neither  cold 

€1,  OVT€   ^€(TTOS'    0(/)6XoJ'  \|/LlXpOS     7)9,     TJ^CfT- 

thouart,  nor  hot;  1  wish  culd    thouwert,  or       hot. 

Tos.      ^^  OvTwSy     Sti     x^'°-P'^^      ^'>      '^"■'^     ovre 

Thus,         because     lukewarm     thou  art,    and      neither 

(^fffTos  ovre  ^pv■xpo5,  yueAXoj  (re    cue(Tai   €/c   rov 

hot  nor  cold,         lamabeutthee      to  vomit  out  of    the 

(TTOfxaros    fiov.      'Oti    Xfyns'    ^'  brt    v\ov(rios 

mouth  ofme.       Because  thou  sayest;  that  rich 

eLfi-L,  Kai  TreTrXovTTjKa,  Kai  ov5(vos  XP^''^-"   ^"X^t 

lam,       and  have  been  enriched,    and       not  any  need  I  have, 

Kai  ovic    oiSas,     6ti    <tv    ei  6    ra\anra>pos  Kai  6 

and      notthou  knowest,  that  thou     art  the        wretched  one      and  the 

(Kfeivos,  Kai  tttcoxos   Kai   Tv(p\os    Kai  yvfivos' 

pitiable  one,     and  poor  and  blind  and        naked  j 

^^  (Tvfj.$ovAeva>  (Toi  ayopaaai  Trap'  efxov   XP^'^''^^ 

I  counsel  thee  to  hare  bought  from      ofme  gold 

irfTTvpwiJLfvov  (K  irvpos,  iva  ir\uvrr\(Tr)5' 

hav:n;  been  burnt     by         fire,        so  that  thou  mayest  have  been  rich; 

Kai    Ifiaria    \fvKa,     iva  Tr€pi^a\rj, 

and       garments        white,         so  that  thou  mightest  hare  beenclothed^ 

Kai  fir]      (pavfpooBr)     t)  aiaxvvrj  T7]s  yvfxvoT-qTos 

and     not  might  have  appeared  the     shame         ofthe         nakedness 

(TOV   Kai  KoWovpiov,  eyxptccii  tovs  o(pOa\/jLOVs 

ofthee;aud  eye-»»lve,         to  have  rubbed  in  the  eyes   • 

(TOV,     iva     fiXfTTvs.      '^  Eyo)  drrcvs   eav     (fytXcD, 

oftbee,   so  thatthoumayest  see.  I      as  man^  as     if      I  may  love. 


hast,  so  tbat  no  one  may 
take  +tliy  Crown. 

12  Tlie    CONQLEKOK,   3 

will  make  liim  %&  Pillar 
in  the  tkmplk  of  my  God, 
and  he  sliall  never  go  out 
more ;  and  J  I  will  wriic 
on  him  the  kame  of  my 
God,  and  the  kamk  of  tlie 
CITY  of  my  God,  the 
t  NEW  Jerxisakm, — tliat 
COMING  DOWN  out  of  the 
1!  HAVEN  from  my  GoD; 
and  J  my  new  name." 

13  (Let  him  who  has 
an  Ear,  hear  what  tlie 
sPiETT  says  to  the  CON- 

GKEGATIONS.) 

14  "Andhy  theMEssEN- 

GEEof  the  CONGREGATION 

in  Laodicea  write ;  These 
ihings  says  the  Amen, 
tthe  FAiTiirirL  and  true 

WITNESS,  Jllie  BKGIN- 
MNGof  the   CREATION   of 

God; 

]  5  I  know  Thy  wor.KS  , 
Tliat  thou  art  neither  cold 
nor  he* ;  I  wish  thou  wert 
cold  Oi  hot. 

16  Thus  Because  thou 
art  lukewarm,  and  neither 
hot  nor  coUl,  I  am  about 
to  vomit  Thee  out  of  my 

MOUTH. 

17  Because  thou  sayest 
J'  1  am  rich,  and  have  he- 
come  wealthy,  and  liave 
Need  of  Js'othing;'  and 
knowest  not  that  tf)OU  art 
the  WRETCHED  and  the 
pitiable  one, — even  *  poor, 
and  blind,  and  naked; 

18  I  counsel  thee  Jto 
buy  from  me  Gold  Mliicli 
has  been  retined  by  Tire, 
thatthoumayest  be  rich; 
and  X  white  Garments,  that 
thou  mayest  be  clothed, 
and  tlie  shame  of  thv 
NAKEDNESS  may  not  be 
manifested;  and  Eyesalve 
to  anoint  thine  eyes,  that 
thou  mayest  see. 

19  J,   X  ^s  many  as  I 


•  Vaticas  Mahdicbift,  No.  IICO.— 13.  the  citt  of  my  God — <mit7.  IS.  m\—omit. 
17.  rooK. 

♦  n.  Rev.ii.  10.  :  12.  1  Kins8  vii.21;  Gal.  it.  9.  t  12.  Rev.ii.  17;  xiv.  1 ; 
x\ii.4.  t  12.  Gal.iv.  20;  llcb.  sii.-.!J;  Jlev.  xxi.  2, 10.  t  H.  Hcv.  xxii.  4.  :  U. 
Hev.i..5;  six. 11;  Txii.6:  verse  7-  I  14.  Col.  i.  LI.  1  17.  llosheaxii.  8;  1  Cor.iv.S. 
:  l"*  I-a.lv.l;  Matt.xiii.  U:  xiv.9.  :  18.  J  Cor.  v. 3;  Kev.vii.15;  xvi.  lo,  xix.  S. 
1  I)  .Iobv.17;  Prov.ili.ii.  I3i  lieb.  xii.  3,  C;  James  i.  li. 


Chap.  Si   20.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


lChap.4t  5. 


porjcrov 

form. 
KpOVW 
1  Vnockj 


e'Ae7%a>   kc:  TraiSeuw    ^TjAwcrov     ovv    Kai  fiera- 

1  prove       ,  and       admonish;  be  thou  ze.ilous  therefore  and  re- 

'^  l5ou,    earT]Ka    eiri    rrjy   6vpav,    Kai 

Lo,         I  have  stood       at  the  door,  and 

eav    TLS      aKovar)  rrjs   cpwut^s  fiov,    Kai 

if    any  one  may  hare  )icard  the  voice         of  me,        and 

T-qy  Ovpav,  eiaeX^vao/nai  irpos  avrov, 

eopenedthe         door,  I  will  go  in  to  him, 

/cat  SeiTTVTjtrw  fier'  avrov,  Kai  avros  ^uer'    e/xov. 

and  iup  with  him,  and        he  with  me. 

*' 'O       fiKcof,       Swcroj     avTCf     KaBicrai,     *[/U6t' 

The     one  overcoming,  1  will  give    to  him       tobavesat  [with 

ffxov']  ev  Tcp  Opovcp  /xov,  cos   Kayca    cviKYjaa,    Kai 

nit]        in     the     throne     of  me,     as         alao  I  overcame,  and 

eKadiaa  jxera    rov    irarpos    fiov    fv    T(f    Bpoucf 

»m»atd»wa    with  the  father        of  me      in        the         throne 

avrov.     "^'O      e^w*'      ovs,     aKOV(rara}     ri     ro 

ofliim.  The     onehaving    an  ear,          let  him  hear      what      the 

TTuevfxa  \fyei  rais  eK/cATjcrjais. 

Bpirit  «ayi       to  the      congregations. 

KE*.   S'.  4. 
^  Mero    ravra    eihoy,    Kai   /Sou,    6vpa   avfta- 

After    these  things      Xsaw,         and         lo,  a  door        having 

Y^teyTj       ev  rw    ovpapQ},   Kai  7]    (ptavi)  i]  Trpwri], 

been  opened    in      the          heaven,        and  the      voice    the      first, 

iv    rjKovaa  a>s  (raXTTiyyos  XaKovcrris  /aer'  e/xov, 

vrhich    1  heard        as        of  a  trumpet  talking  with  nie, 

Kijcvv     Ava^a     w5e,    Kai    Sei^ca     aoi  a 

•  lyiug-      Comethouup    here,        and  I  will  show  to  thee   the  things 

Zii        yeueadai    {xera    ravra.      ^  Kai        evOew^ 

It  Ijehores  to  havedons       after    thesethines.  And      immeiiiaifly 

tyevofxriv  (P  irpevjiiari'   Kai  iSuv,   Qpovos    €Keiro 

I  waa  in  spirit;  and        lo,  a  throne   was  placed 

^v  rca  ovpavcfjf   Kai    €iri   rov   Opovov  KaQrjfj.cvos' 

In     tha        heaven,  and       on        the        throna  one  sitting; 

^  Kai  6   KaOrjuevos    bjxoios   opaaei   Xidcp  laa-vriSi 

and  th«        onesitting  like    in  appearance  to  ascone  a  jasper 

Kai  o-ap^LCf}'   Kat  ipis  kvkXo6(V  rov  Op'juov  dfioios 

an!    asardius;        audarainbow  roundabout  th«      throne  Uk« 

6oa(T€i     (Tixapaydiycf.  "^Kai  kvkXoOsu  rov  Opouov 

in  appearance  to  an  emerald.  And   rou-nd  about     the        throne 

0-->ovoi   fiKooireacrapeK'     Kai    eirt   rovs   dpouovs 

tluones  twenty-four;  and        on         the  throne* 

eiKOcrirecra-apas  irpsa-IBvrepas  KaQrifXfvovs,  ir^pi- 

twenty-four  elders  sitting,  having 

$'fiXr}iJ.epovs  ^v  i/xartois   XfVKOis,    Kai   eiri  ras 

been  clothed  with    garments  while,  and         on        the 

KSfpaXas  avrwv  (rrf(pavovs  x/^ucrous.     ^  Kai  €K 

heads  of  them  crowns  golcieu.  And   from 

rov  Qpovov    €KTropfvoi>ro  i    aa-rpa-rrai   Kai   <pwvai 

the        throne  proceed  lighiuings        and  voices 


love,  reprove  and  admon- 
ish ;  be  zealous,  therefore, 
and  reform. 

20  Behold!  I  have  stood 
at  the  DOOB,  and  I  knock; 
X  jf  any  one  may  have, 
heard  my  voice,  and 
opened  the  dook,  |I  *will 
enter  in  to  him,  and  feast 
with  him,  and  ^e  with  me. 

21  The  CONQUEEOE,  X I 

will  give  to  him  to  sit 
down  with  me  in  my 
TimoNE,  as  I  also  con- 
quered,  and  sat  down  with 
my      TATHEE      in      his 

THKONE." 

22  (Let  HIM  who  has 
an  Ear,  hear  what  tlie 
SPIRIT  says  to  the  con- 

GEEGATIONS.) 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  After  these  things  I 
saw,  and  behold!  a  l)oor 
opened  in  tlie  heaven, 
and  J  the  eirst  voice 
which  I  heard,  was  as  of  a 
Trumpet  S|)eaking  with 
me; — sayinj:,  J  "Ascend 
hither,  and  I  will  show 
thee  what  *must  occur 
after  these  thin^^s." 

2  Immediately  J I  was 
in  Spirit;  and  behold!  J  a 
Throne  was  placed  in  the 
heaven,  and  on  *  the 
throne  one  sitting. 

3  And  the  one  sitting 
was  like  in  appearance  to  a 
Jasper-stone,  and  a  Sar- 
dius;  J  and  a  Kambow  en- 
cirrled  the  throne, — • 
*  similar  in  appeai-ance  to 
an  Emerald. 

4  X  ^iid  circling  the 
THRONE  were  twftity-four 
Thrones  ;  and  on  the 
thronks  twenty-four  El- 
dcir  sitting,  t  having  been 
clothed  with  white  Gar- 
ments, :*nd  on  their  heads 
Golden  Crowns. 

5  And  from  the  throne 
proceed  J  Lightnings  and 
Voices     and     Thunders ; 


*  Vaticak  Makdscjiipt,  No.  1160.— ?0.  will  both  enter.     .      21.  with  me— omif.  1. 

TDUstoccur.    Immediately  after  These  things  I  was  in  Spirit.^  _  2.  theTHKOWB  one 

sitting,  to  look  upon  like  a  Jaspcr-stoiio.  8.  like  to  a  Vision  of  Emeralds,  (b.) 

t  50.  Luke  xiii.  37.  I  20.  John  xiv.  23.  t  21.  Matt.  six.  28;  Luke  xxii.  SOr 

lCor.vi.2;2Tiin.ii.l2:Rev.ii.26,'.!7.,  tl.  Pev.i.lO.  t  1.  l>v.  xi,.13. 

1  1    Rev.i.  10;  xvii.  8:  xxi.  10.         I  2.  Isa.  vi.  1 ;  J-r.  xvii.  12;  Ezek,  l.  20;  x.  1  ;  Pan.  v ;i.9. 
1  S    Klek.  i!  28.  :  4.  Kev.  xi.  16.  i  4.  Rev.  iii.  4,  6,  &c.  t  5.  Rev.  v.u.5; 

xvi.18. 


Chap.  4 :  6.] 


APOCALYPSK. 


iaiap.4:  n. 


Kai  fipovrar  Kai  tTrra  Aa/iTraSes  vvpos  Kaiofxe- 

ind         thunilrri;       and      te\tn  i.impt  of  fire  burn- 

vai    (VWTviov    Tov    dpopov,    at  iLcri  *{^Ta]    Itttu 

ing        in  pretence     oftlie         throne,     which    »re  [the]  •e»en 

irufUfxaTa  tov    6eov'   ^  Kai    evaiTriov   tov    Opovov 

ipnita  of  the       Coil;  and    inpioneiice     of  the        throne 

US  da\a<T(ra  va\iV7],   dfioia    KpucrraWco'   Kai   fr 

lit  » sea         madeofgURS,     likr  crysul;  and        in 

fi.(<r({}  TOV  Opovov  Kai  kvkXw  tov  Opovov  Tecaapa 

midjt     ofthe      throne       and  in  a  circle   of  the     throne  four 

^wa         y^jjiovTa  o^OaX/xwu  e/xTrporrOev  Kai  oirKT- 

livinfones    beingfuU  ofeyet  before  and  be- 

Oiv.      ^*[Kai]     TO     ^ccov     to     npuTOV     Sfioiov 

hind.  [And]        the  living  one     the  first  like 

\fovTi,  Kai  TO  SevTepov  (^mou  ujxolov        /xocxVi 

to  a  lion,       and     the  eecond    living  one     like  to  a  younj;  bullocl», 

Kai  TO  TpiTOV    ^(nov    evoj'  *[to]  TvpoffuTvou  av- 

and     the       third      liviufone     h.id  L''"^]  f-'x'e  of 

OpCllTTOV,     Kai     TO      TiTapTOV      (^WOlf      bjXOlOV     afTW 
a  man,  and      the  fourth        living  one        like     to  an  eaf;li' 

°  Kai  TO  TiCTTapa   C'-^a,    eu  KaO'   ku 

And     the  four        living  ones,  one     by         one 


trSTDIXiVtf. 

fl/ini. 


avTUJV 

of  them 


(Xov 

bad 


If,     KVKXoOfV    Kai 
six,     round  about        and 


ava    TTTepvyas 

apiece  win;a 

€<TU0€U    yetj-ovcTiv    ocpOaXij-cav      Kai     avairavaiv 

withm  tbey  are  full  of  eyes;  and  rest 

ovK    cxoucij'     7]/.iepas    Kai    vvktos,     XsyovTfS' 

not  they  have  of  day         and       ofnijht,  scj-iu^i 

'Ayios,  ayioSy  ayios  Kvptos  b  Oeos  6   iravTOKpa- 

lioly,        holy,  holy  Lord    the    God    thti  ainiighly, 

Tcwp,    &       ii]V       Kai    6       ct!V       Kai  6  epxo/J-^yos. 

the  one  who  was  and  the  oneexisting  an^  th;     onocoming. 

^  Kai   Stuv  Sccaovai  to    ^cva    do^au  Kai   Tiu'r]v 

And        when        shall  give      the  living  ones  glory        and        honor 

Kai  €u;\^opj(rTiaj'  Ttfi  KaOrj/xei'cp    (iri    tov    Opovov, 

and  thanki  to  the     onesilting  on         the  throne, 

Tcp       ^wvTi   6ts  Tovs  aiwvas  Twv   aicovcDU,   ^"tte- 

to  the     oneliving     for      the  ages       ofthe  ages,  shall 

(TowTai  01  eiKOcriTfacapes  irpecTl3vT(poi  (ucotriou 

fall  down       the  twenty-four  elders  in  paesence 

TOV   KaOrjiJiepov    ctti   tov   Opovov,  Kai  irpoTKVvri- 

o(  the      one  sitting  on         the        throne,         and         they  shall  do 

oovcri   Tcp     ^wvTi   iis  TOVS  atwvas  tcdv  aiuvuv, 

homage  to  the  one  living     for        the  ages        ofthe  ages, 

Kai    ^a\ov(ri    tovs    CTfcpayovs    avToov   evcaviov 

and    they  thallcait      the  crown*        of  themselves  iu  presence 

TOV     Opovov,     \iyovTes'     ^^  a^ios      fi,     Kvpie, 

ofthe         throne,  saying;  worthy  thou  art,     O  Lord, 

Ka^civ  TTfV  So^av  Kai  Tiqv  Tifj.r]v  Kai   T7]V   Zvva- 

'.o  receive    the        glory       and    the        honor     and        the         power; 


and  before  the  tiironb 
were  burning  +  Sevtn 
l>;unp3  of  P,re,  wluch  are 
the  t  SEVEN  Spirits  of 
God ; 

6  and  before  *  the 
TiiRONK  as  it  •were  J  a 
,t,'!;issy  Sea,  like  Crystal ; 
iandinthc  Mitlst  of  the 
TiiHOKK,  and  around  the 
TiiEO^E,  Four  Living,' ones, 
being  lull  of  Eyes  before 
and  bcliind. 

7  +  And  the  riEST  liv- 
ing ONE  resembled  a  Lion, 
.ind  the  second  Living 
one  resembled  a  Steer,  and 
i  lie  Tin  ED  Livir.^  one  i  hav- 
ing the  FACK  asof  a  Man, 
and  thcrouBTH  Livin<,'one 
was  like  to  a  living  Eagle. 

8  And  the  rovR  Living 
ones,  f  having  *  each  of 
them  tsix  Wings  apiece, 
:ound  al)out  and  within 
are  full  of  Eyes  ;  and  tliey 
liave  no  rest  Day  and 
Night,  saying,  ifHoly, 
holy,  *holy,  J  Lord  God, 
the  omnipotent!  the 
ONE  wlio  WAS,  and  the 
ONE  who  IS,  and  the  on£ 

wliois  COMING." 

9  And  when  the  living 
ONES  slmil  give  Giory  and 
Honor  and  Thanks  to  the 
ONK     SITTING     on     the 

THRONE,      to     HIM      JwllO 

LIVES  for  the  ages  of  the 

AGES, 

10  J  the    TWKNTT-FOUB 

Elders  will  fall  down  be- 
fore  the    ONE  SITTING  Oil 

the  Til  EON  E,  and  will  do 
liomage  to  him  who  lives 
for  the  ages  of  the  ages, 
tand  tlicy  will  cast  their 
CROWNS  before  the 
THRONE,  saying, 

11  t"  Thou  art  worthy 
*tO  Lord,  even  our  God, 
to  receive  the  glory,  and 
the  honor,  and  the  pow- 


•  Vatican  Manuscihi-t,  No.  1160. — .5.  the — omit. 


0.  bis  throne  as. 


7.  And 


—omit.  7.  the— omit  {e.)  8.  every  one  of  them  (b.)  8.  hnlv.holy,  holy, 

holy,  Lord  God.  11.  O,  Lord  even  our  God,  the  holt  one,  to  receive  ( a.) 

f  7.  having,  (a  b.)  8.  havinp,  (a.)  8.  six  M'lng's  .apipce,  roundabout  and 

within  are  full  of  Kyes  (a  b.)  8.  nolj-—?Are«  times  in  a  and  iiiobtAlSS.,  »ine  times 

in  B.  11.  the  Lord, even  our  God,  (a  b.) 

t  5.  Exod.  xxsvii.2.1;  2  Chron.iv.  20;  Ezek.I.12;  Zcch.iv.2.        t  5.  Kev.i.4;  iii.l;  v. ft 
t  6.  Exod.  xxxviii.  8;  IJev.iv.'i.  I  6.  Lv;ek.j.5.  1  7.  \um.ii.2;  Ezek.-!.!"-  x.»' 

18.  Isa.vi.S.  18.  Hov.i.8.  :  9.  Kev.  I.  IS;  v.  14;  iv.  7.  XWKev.v.ij 

i  10.  verse  4.  t  11.  Hev.  v.  12. 


Chap.  5  :  1.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


lOhap.^'.  8. 


^iv   dri     (TV  (KTitras  ra  iravra,  Kai      Sia       to 

because  thou  didst  create     the  all  tlHDgs,     and  on  account  of  the 

Oe\rjfjLa   crov    rja-av,   Kai  ^KTiaQricrav* 

wUi  of  thee  they  were,    and        were  created. 

KE4>.   e'.   5. 

'  Kat  fiSoj'  eTTi  r-qv  5e|taj/  tov  KaQrjix^vov    iiri 

A»d      1  saw        on       the        right       ofthe        onesittinj  en 

rov    Qpovov    fii^Xiov  yeypa/x/xfyou  ecrwO^y   Kai 

the         throne  a  scroll          haiing  been  written      within  and 

oTTiaBep,    KaT((X(ppa-yi(rjxiVov    (T(ppayi(Tiv    eTrra- 

at  the  back,  having  been  sealed  up  with  seals  seven; 

2  Kat  eidov    ayye\ov   laxvpoVy    KripvacrovTa    €V 

And       Isaw       a  messsenger  strong,  publishing  vuh 

(bavri  fxcya\T]-  Tis  fTTiv  a^ios  avoi^ai,   to   ^l^- 

a  Toice  great;'        Who  is         worthy     to  open         the      scroll, 

Klov,  Kai  \vcrai   tos  acppayiSas   avTov ;     ^  Kat 

and      to  loose       the  seals  of  it?  Aud 

ov^eis  TjdvvaTO  cv  TCf  ovpayo},  ovde  cttl  Tr]syT]s, 

no  one        was  able        in    the        heaven,  nor         on       the      earth, 

jvhe  viTOKaTw  ttjs  yns,  auoi^aiTo  fii^Xiov^  ot/Se 

1.  '3  under  the    earth,      to  oiien     the        scroll,  nor 

i3\€ireij/  avTO.     "*  Kai  eyai   e/cA.ajoi'   TroAAa,  drt 

to  see  it.  And       I        was  weeping        much,  because 

ovdsis    a^ios    eupeOr]    ai^oi^ai  to  ^i^Kiov,   ovtc 

no  one         worthy      was  found      to  spen      the  scroll,  nor 

fl\6Treiy  avTO.     ^  Kai  els  eK    twv    "Trpea-^vTfpcov 

to  see  it.  And   one     of         the  elders 

\eyei  fxor   Mij    KAate*     tSou,  eviKTfO-ev  6  Aiojv  6 

says       tome;     Notdo  thou  weep ;       lo,  prevailed      the    lionthat 

e/f   Tr]S  (pvXvs  louSa,    7]  pL^a   Aav.S,   avoi^ai  to 

of        the         tribe       of.Iudah,     the  root         ofDavid,        loopea      th» 

(ii^Xiov  Kai  Tas  eTrra  (X(ppayi'8as   avTOv.     ^  Kai 

scroll  and      the      seren  seals  ofit.  And 

€ibop  €V   [xe<T(f  TOV    Qpovov   Kai  tcov  Titrrrapwv 

I  saw         in         midst     ofthe        throne       and      ofthe  four 

<^(i}Oiv,     Kai    €V   /xfcrw  twv  irpecr&vTepwv,  apviov 

living  ones,  and      in         midst     ofthe  elders,       a  young  lamb 

k(TTr)Kos  COS     ea-ipayfievou,      exov   KepaTa 

h.-\ving  Ween  standing  as    having  been  slaughtered,    it  had  horns 

eTTTO,  Kai    ocpdaXjJ-ovs   eTrra,    oi    eiai    Ta    eTrro 

seven,       and  eyes  seven,       they      are         the        seven 

TTi/eujuara    tov    6eov    '^['ra]    aTrea-TaX/nfi'a    eis 

spirits  ofthe       God  [those]  ha.ving  been  sent  forth   into 

TTocrai' TTjv  77JJ'.     'Kai7jA0e   Kai   ei\v<p^   *[to 

al'  the      earth.  And  became     and  took  [the 

^t8\tov]  eK  TTjs  5e|ios   tov  Kadri/Jifvov    eiri   tov 

scroll]        from    the        right        ofthe       onesittmg  on        the 

Qpovov. 

throne. 

8  Kai    OTf:    eXajie    to   l3il3\iov,    Ta   Ti<T<Tapa 

And      when        he  took     the  scroll,  the  four 

^<aa       Kai  01  eiKoa-iTearffapes  irpecr^vTepoi   eire- 

living  ones  and  the  twenty-four  elders  fell 


KE;  Because  thou  didst 
create  all  thmg;s,  and  on 
account  of  thy  will  they 
were,  t  and  were  created." 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  And   I    saw  on  the 

EIGHT  of  HIM  SITTINfS  On 

the  THRONE,  }a  Scroll, 
having  been  written  witli- 
in  and  *  outside,  j  firmly 
sealed  with  seven  Seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong 
Angel  puhlishing  with  a 
loud  Voice,  "  Who  is 
worthy  to  open  the 
SCROLL,  and  to  break  ita 

SEALS?" 

3  And  no  one  was  ahle 
in  ijithe  *  UEAVKN,  nor  on 
llieEAETH,  nor  under  the 
KAETH,  to  open  the 
SCROLL,  nor  to  see  it. 

4  And  5  wept  much. 
Because  no  one  was  found 
worthy  to  open  the 
SCROLL,  nor  to  see  it. 

5  And  one  of  tlie  eld- 
ers says  to  me,  "Do  not 
weep;  beholdjjTnAT  LION 
has  overcome  which  is  of 
the  TRMiE  of  Judah,  Jthe 
ROOT  of  David,  *uEis  also 
OPK.NING  the  SCROLL,  and 
Jits  SKVEN  Seals." 

6  And  1  saw  in  the 
Midst  of  the  throne,  and 
of  the  FOUK  Living  ones, 
and  in  the  Midst  of  the 
KLDKRS,  Ja  little  Lamb 
standing,  as  if  killed,  hav- 
ing seven  Horns  and 
I  seven  Eyes,  which  are 
fthe  +  seven  Spirits  of 
God  sent  forth  into  All 
the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and 
took  the  SCROLL  from 
the  EIGHT  liand  of  :{:th6 
one     SITTING     on     the 

THRONE. 

8  And  when  he  took 
the  SCEOLL,  X  tlie  four 
Living  ones  and  the  twen 
ty-f6ue  Elders  fell  down 


*  Vatican  Manuscript,  No.  1100.— 1.  outside  (b.) 
HB  is  also  OPENING,  (b.)  6.  those— omit  (b.) 

t  U.  and  were  created,  omitted  by  a.  0.  seven  omitted  by  a. 


.S.  HEAVEN  above,  nor. 
7.  the  SCROLL — emit  (a.) 


t  6. 

t  5. 


tl   Ezek.  ii.9, 10.  t  1.  Isa.  xxix.  11 ;  Dan  ix.  4.  JS.  verse  IS; 

fjpii  xlix.9.10;  lleb.vii.l4.  J  5.  Isa.  xi.  1, 10;  Koni.  xv.  12;  Ilev.  xxii.lfi. 

verse  1-  Kcv.  vi.  1.  t  6.  Isa.liii.7;  Jolin  i.  29,  30;  1  I'ct.i.lO;  Kev.xiii.  8;  verses  9,  li 

X6  Zecb.iii.9;  iv.  10.  :0.  Kev.iv.5.  ;  7.  Itev. iv. 2.  :  8.  Kev. iv. 8.  IT 


f-Tlap.  3.9.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


[C7.aj).5i  It. 


COV  fVWTTlOU  TOV  ttpUlOV,     fX'^"'^^^  CKaTTOS  Kida- 
duwu  in  i>rM«iice  of  the      lamb,  havin{  each  oua        harjit, 

paSy  Kai  (f)ia\as  XP^^^^  yfuoucras  6uixia;j.aTo:v, 

Kud       hnwln  golden  beiDj  full  of  odnr>, 

al  (tcrip    *[at]    ■rrpoaevxa'^    Tocif    ayiu^f.      ^  Kai 

irhichare  ['!»«]  praycra  of  the      h"ly  ones  And 

orSoytTJV  cfSrju  Kaivrfv,  Kfyoures'  A^ios     tt     Aa- 

theytun(      a  sons  new,  aajing;  Worthytho  i  art      t(i 

^€iy    TO    )3i/8Aioj/,    Kat    auot^ai  ras    crcppaytdas 

receive    the  acroU,  and        to  opea        the  >:alii 

avrov     5rj    ((T<payr)s,    Kat    rjyopaaas    t^    9fcp 

ofit;       because  thoii  wast  slain,    and      didat  buy  back  foi  the    God 

"{•[^/uas]  (1/  Tea  al/xaTi  (Tov  e«   iraarTjs  <pv\T)s  Kai 

[u»J        with  the        blood     oftUeeoutpf    pvery  tribe  «ud 

y\oi)(T(rr)S  H.ai  \aov  Kai    edvovs,   "^  'cat   firoivn'as 

tongue  and    people    and        nation,  andthoudidstmike 

avTO'JS  T(p  dfu)   rtpiwy  fiaai\eis   Kai  /epeis,  Kai 

(bein       to  the    God         ofu>  kiugs  >ind        prients,        and 

fiacri\(v(Tov(Tiu  ewi  ttjs  777s.      ^^  Kat    €j5aj',   Kai 

they  ahall  reign         on         the      earth.  And       I  saw,  and 

rjKovffa    <pcDvr]u    ayy^Xccv    noWwv    KuK\(f   tov 

1  heard  avoice       of  messengers  many  in  a  circle    of  the 

Bpovov    Kai  To-'j/    I'DO.-f    Kai  tcvu   irpeer^vTepwv 

throne         and     of  the  living  ones  and    of  the  elilers; 

Kai  r]v  6   apid/bios  avrwv  fxvpiaSes  fivpiaScvVj  Kai 

and    wastbe      number       ofthem         myriails  ofniyriaiis,         and 

;\^fAfa§€S  x'^'°5'«"''   ^"A€70fT€S   (pcovrj    fxeyaXr)' 

thousanda       ofthouaands;  saMn^        n-iih  a  voice        great; 

A^iov  fcTTi  TO  apviov  TO  i(T(payfx(vou  Ka^nv  ttjv 

Worthy       is         the      lamb       tbathaving  been  killed    to  receive     the 

Zvvau.iv  Kai  ttXovtov  Kai  aocbiau  Kai   irrx^t^   Kai 

power        and  wealth  and      wudoui         and    atien^-th        and 

TIJJ.7JU     Kai     So^av    Kai     fvXoyiav.      ^^  Kai    iray 

honor        »nd  glory  and  blebiing.  And        every 

KTKTfxa      6  iCTTiv  fp  TO)  ovpav(c,  Kai  cm  TTjsyrjs, 

ereatedthingwhich  is  in    the      hearen,        and    on       the    earth, 

Kai  viroKaTCt)  ttjs   7^75,    Kai    eirt    TTjy    daXaaarjs 

and  under  the       earth,       and         on         the  sea 

J.      e<TTi,     Kai     TO,     (U    avTois    Trafxa,    rjKovaa 

which    is,  and  the  things  in        them  all,  I  heard 

\fyovTas'  Tw  KaB-qufvco  eiri  tov  Bpovov  Kai    tw 

saying;        To  the     one  sitting        on      the        throne      and  to  the 

apvio)  f]  fv\oyia  Kai  r]  Tifxr]   Kai  rj    5o^a    Kai  to 

lamb     the       blessing       and  the  honor      and  the     glory         and      the 

KpaTos  fii  Tovs  aiwvas  twv  aioovuv.     ^'*  Kat  to 

might        for        the  ages      of  the         a;es.  .\nd      the 

Tco'O'apo  ^wa  6Af70»''   Afj.r]V   Kai  o'lirpecrPvTepoi 

four      living  ones  said;  So  be  it;       and  the  elders 

iirtO'av  Kai  JtpomKvvr]aav. 

fell  down      and  didhomaze. 


befnre  the  lamu,  having 
(Mfh  *a  +  Harp  uud  golden 
Hi)\vl3  full  of  incense, 
wliicli  are  J  the  Prayers  of 

the  SAINTS, 

9  And  tthey  snng  a 
new  Sun<r,  saying,  flliou 
art  worthy  *  10  ta!;e  the 
SCROLL,  and  to  open  lis 
i>KALS ;  J  Because  thou 
wast  killed,  and  J  didst  re- 
deem  +[us]  to  God,  with 
thy  BLOo  i>,  %  out  of  every 
Trihc,  and  Tonjiue,  and 
People,  and  >.'aiion  ; 

10  and  thou  didst  make 
them  to  our  God  t  Ja  P.oy- 
alty  and  a  Priesthood,  and 
they  shall   reign   on    the 

EARTH." 

11  And  1  saw,  and  I 
heard  *a  Voice  of  many 
Angels  in  a  Circle  of  the 
THRONE,  and  of  the  Liv- 
i?JG  OKEs  and  of  the  eld- 
ers; and  the  nnniber  of 
them  was  %  Myriads  of 
Myriads,  and  Thousands  of 
Thousands, 

13  saying  with  a  lond 
Voice,  X  "  ^Vortliy  is  that 
LAiiB  which  was  killed  to 
receive  the  power,  and 
*  Wealth,  and  Wisdom, 
and  Strength,  and  Honor, 
and  Glory,  and  Blessing." 

1.3  J  And  Every  Created 
thing  which  is  in  the 
HEAVEN,  and  on  the 
EARTH,  and  under  the 
earth,  and  on  the  sea, 
and  *  All  THINGS  in  tliem, 
All  I  lieard  saying,  "To 
HIM  who  SITS  on  the 
throne,  and  to  the  lamb, 
be  Jthe  blessing,  and  the 
honor,  and  the  glory, 
and  the   might,    for  the 

ages  of  the  *AGES." 

It  J  And  the  roi'R  Liv, 
in;  ones  said,  *"amkn." 
j\jid  the  ELDERS  fsll  do'.vu 
and  did  homage. 


•  Vatican  Maso.hcript,  No.  1160.-8.  a  Harp  (a  b.)  8.  the— omtf.  9.  to 

open.  II.  as  a  Voice.  12.  the  wealth.  13.  All  thi.ngs  in  them,  All  I  heard. 

18.  AGES.    Amen.  14.  amkn. 

t  0.  u»  is  omitted  by  a.  and  the  Codex  Sinaiticos  d,  and  both  read  "  to  our  God."  10. 

a  Koyalty  and  a  Priesthood,  (a  d.) 

t  8.  Rev.  xiv.  2  ;  XV.  2.  t  8.  Psa.  cxli.  2  ;  Rev.  viil.  S,  4.  1  9.  Psa.  xl.  3;  Rev. 

xiv.S.  I9.Kev.lv.il.  t  9.  Act^  ix.  28;  Rom.  iii.24;  1  Cor.  vi.  20;  vii.  23;  liph- 

1.7;  Col.  1.14;  Heb.  IX.  12;  1  Pet.i.  18.  19;  SPct.ii.  1;  IJohn  i.  7  ;  Kev.xiv.  4.  :  9. 

Dan.  iv.l;  vi.20;  Kev.  vii.  0:  li.  9;  xiv.  6.  t  10.  Exod.  xix.O;  1  Pet.  ii.  5,9;  Rev  i. 

3;  XX.  0;  1X11.5.  t  11.  Vsa.lxviii.  17;  Dan.  vii.  10;  lleb.  iii.22.  t  12.  Rev.iv.  11. 

t  18.  Phil.  11.10.  t  15.  I  Chron.xxix.il;  Rom.  ix.  6;  xvi.  27;  1  Tim.  VI.  10;  1  Pet  iv. 

Hi  V.  a  i  Kev.i. a.  ;  14.  Kev.  xix.  4, 


CJiaTp.  G:  1.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


iChap.d:  8. 


KE*. 


a 


^  Kat  €i5oj/  6t€    77i/oi|6  TO  apviov   fxiav  CK  raiv 

And      1  saw     wlien      optncil     tlie        lamb  one       of      the 

se»en  seals,  and       1  beard  one       of      tlie  four 

(Tapuiv    ^cocov     X^yovTOSf     O/S     (poovrj     ^povrr^S' 

Iivin"onei  Baying,  as         » voice  ofthunder; 

'Epxov  j-Kai     iSe.      '  Kai     "^[eiSor,     koi]     iSov 

Come  thou      and  see  Ihou.  And  [1  «aw,  and]  lo 

iTTTTOs  \evKOS,  KaL  6  KaOrifJLfVos  e-r'    avrov   cx^v 

ahorte        white,  and  the     one  sitting  on  him  having 

Toi^ov   Kat   65o0t;   avra   arecpapos,    kul    e^rjXOe 

abow;         and    wasgiren     to  him  a  crown,  andhecameout 

viKocv,      Kai    Iva   yiK'iicrrj. 

conqueriuj,     and     that  he  might  conquer. 

^Kai  6r€  7}voi^(  rrjV  a^ppayi^a  rriv  d^vrapav^ 

And  when  he  opened     the  seal  the  second, 

7}K0vaa    Tov    Zevrepov    ^(vov   Xeyouros'   Epxov. 

I  heard  the  second       living  one  saying;         Comethou. 

■*  Kat  €^T]\9ev  aWos  LTnrosTrvppos'   nairw  KaOr)- 

And       came  out       another      horse  red;  and  to  the         one 

/j.(:P03  67r'  avTov  q'^oBti    avrcp  Xa^ftv  Tr)p  cip7]PT]P 

silting     on         him     it  was  piveu  to  liim       to  take      the  peace 

€K  Tr)s  yr]s,  ^'[^Kail  ipa  aWriXovs  crcpa^axTi'   Kai 

from  the     earth,  [and]  so  that  each  other    they  mijhtkill;     and 

(^o^^^    auTcf  fxaxo-ipa  ixeyaKr]. 

was  given  to  him         aaword  great. 

^  Kai   bre   r]Poi^f   ttjp   a^payiBa   ttjv  Tpirrju 

And    when     he  opened    the  seal  the  third 

rjKOVcra  TOV  rpnov   ^wov  X^youros'   Epxov  '[Kai 

I  heard        the        third      living  one         saving;  Comethou       and 

iSf.        Kai  '■^[ei^op,  Kaj]  iSou  iiriros  /j.e\as,    Kai 

see  thou.     And  [1  saw,         and]         lo         ahorse       black,  and 

d  Kadr)fj.fvos  eir'  avrop  ^x^^  C^yop   ep  tt?  x^'P' 

the  one  sittin?  on  him         having  a  balance    in       the         hand 

avTOv,      ^  Kai  TjKovffa  cpwvrjv  (P  fi^crw  twp  tcct- 

of  himself.  And       1  heard        avoice        in       midst     of  the         four 

crapcDv  ^(£(av  Keyovcrav  Xoivi^     crirov  Sr)papiov, 

living  ones       saying;     A  smallmeasure  of  wheat  for  adenarius, 

Kai  rpeis  xo"'"^*s  Kpi0r]S  drjpapiov   Kai  to  eAoi- 

»nd     three  small  measures  of  barley  for  a  denarius;    and    the  oil 

OP  Kai  TOP  oipov  fXT]  aSiKrio"r]S. 

and    the         wine     not  thou  raayest  hurt. 

''Kat  6t€  ripoife  ry)V  acppayi^arrju  T^rapTrjp, 

And     when  he  opened     the  seal  the  fourth, 

rjKOvaa  tov    TiTapTov    ^ccov    XcyoPTOs'     Epxov 

I  heard        the  fourth  living  one  saying;  Comethou 

fwai  iSe.      ^Kai  "'"'[etSov,  /cat]  idov  linros  xAa>- 

aDdseeth»u.         And  [I  saw,       and]         lo         ahorse  pale, 

pas,  Kai  6  KaQrjuepos  ^irava}  avTov,  oPo/u.a   avTC;: 

audthe     one  si'.ling  on  him,  a  name         to  him 

6    Qaparos'     Kai    6    d^rjs     7jKo\ov0ei     ''"[/xer'] 

the        Death;  and     the  unseen  followed  [with] 


CHAPTER  VI. 

1  And  X I  saw  *  when 
tlie  LAJiB  opened  one  of 
the  SKVKN  Seals,  and  1 
heard  4:  one  of  the  rouR 
Living,'  ones  saj'ing,  as 
with  a  Voice  of  Thunder, 
"Come." 

2  And  1 1  saw,  and  be- 
hold !  X  a  white  Ilorse, 
and  HE  who  sat  on  hini 
iiuving  a  Bow ;  and  a 
Cro\vn  was  given  to  him  -, 
and  he  came  out  conquer- 
ing, and  that  he  might 
conquer. 

3  And  when  he  opened 
the  s>ECO>'D  seal,  I  heard 
tlie  SKCOND  Living  one 
saying,  "  Come." 

4  J  And  there  came  out 
Another,  a  red  Horse ; 
and  to  the  one  sitting 
on  him  was  it  given  to 
take  PEACE  from  the 
EAKTH,  and  that  they 
should  kill  each  other; 
and  there  was  given  to 
idm  a  great  Sword. 

5  And  when  he  opened 
the  THIRD  SEAL,  I  heard 
the  THIRD  Living  one 
saying,  "  Come."  And  f  I 
saw,  and  behold  !  J  a  black 
Horse,  and  he  wlio  sat 
on  him  having  a  Balance 
in  his  HAND. 

6  And  I  heard  a  Voice 
in  the  Midst  of  the  rous 
Living  ones,  saying,  "  +  A 
Chenix  of  Wheat  for  a 
Denarius,  and  Three  Che- 
nices  of  Barley  for  a  Dena- 
rius; and  Jthe  oil  and 
the  WINE  thou  must  not 
injure." 

7  And  when  he  opened 
the  FOVRTU  SEAL,  I  heard 
the  EOUETH  Living  one 
saying,  "Come." 

8  And  f  1  saw,  and  be- 
hold !  J  a  pale  Horse,  and 
one  Jvas  sittin  g  on  him, 
whose  NAME  was  death, 
and  HADES  followed  after 


•  Vatican  Manuscript,  No.  1100.— 1.  That. 
and— omit  (b.)  5.  1  saw,  and— omt*  (n.) 


2.  I  saw,  and — omit  (b.)  4. 

8.  I  saw,  and — omit.  8.  with — omit. 


t  1.  anrfjsce  is  omitted  bv  A  c. after  "Come;"  also  in  verses  3,  5  and  7. 
and  (a  c.)  5.  Isaw,and  (ac.)  0.  The  word  cAcnii  denotes  a; 


2.  I  sav.', 

aiiu  i«  >-.;  „.  i.-...., ,  -- -  a  measure  oo»tai:i- 

ing  one  wine  quart',  and  a  twelfth  part  of  a  quart.  S.  I  saw,  and  (a.  c.) 

tl   Kev.v.5— 0.  tl.Kev.iv.7.  t  2.  Zech.  vi.  3  ;  Rev.  lix.  11.  tl 

Zech.  vL2.  t  5.  Zeoh.  vi.  3.  t  0.  Kev.  is.  4.  J  8.  Zech.vi.3. 


Oiap.  6:  9.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


[C7mi/).6:  15. 


avTov   Kat  fSoOr)  avro)  e^ovaia  ctti  to  mapTov 

hiui,  aud  wit  |;i>cn  lo  biui      aiitlmrily     orer  tlie         luunli  part 

ry]s  y-ts,    airoxTduai    (V   p<>i.i(paia   Kai   (v   Kifxcf! 

ofllierarlh,  to  kill  with         «v»urd  and   with    fumiae 

Kai  (V  BcLvaTco,  Kai  vtto  twp  Ofipicou  rrts  yvs. 

•  uJ    with     death,  and     by         the     wihl  hra^ta  of  the  earth. 

^  Kai   ore    rfyoi^e    tt]v    irifjiiTT-qv     acj)payiSa, 

Aud      when     he  oiirned       the  fifth  »«il, 

fiSuv  viroKaTw    rov    BvcriacTTTjpiov   ras    \j/uxas 

I  aaw  under  the  altar  the  aoula 

rwv     e(T<payfi.fvct)v       5ia     rov  Koyop  rov  6eov, 

ut  thoae    hariiig  beeu  killed     because  uf  the        wurd       of  the       God, 

KOI   5ia    TT]V  fxaprvpiap  -ijv  etxor*    ^^  Kat  eKpa^av 

and  becnuae  of  the       teatiaiony     whichthcy  held;  aud    they  cried 

(pccyT)     fjLeya\T),  Xeyoyres'   'Ews  Tutre,  6  Seairo- 

with  a  voice     (real,  saying;  lluw         long,     the  Bove- 

TTjy  6  ayios  Kai   aKrjQivos,    ov   Kpivas   Kai   ck8i- 

rrign  the  huly  one  aud        trua  one,  not  thau  jiulgest  aud      aveng- 

Kfis  TO  al^ia   T^fxasv  airo  Ta't/   KaroiKovurcov   evi 

eat        the    blood        ofus        from     thote  dnelhn;  oa 

TTjs  yvs ,    ^'Kai  fSody]  avrois  cttoXtj  \€vk7},  Kai 

the     earihf  Audwasgiven    to  them      arobe         while,         and 

^ppeOn)   avTois,    iva  avaTvavcrccvrai   ert  ypovov, 

itwastaid     tu  them,        that        they  should  rest  yet  a  time, 

ews   Tv\7]pu«r(i)(Ti    Kai  ol  (TvylovXoi  avrwu  Kai  o'l 

till     should  be  completed   alto  the    felluw-iUves       ofthera      and  the 

a5f\(poi  avTwv,  oi  /ueXAoi/res  aTroKT(ivvf(T6aii}S 

brethien        of  them,  thoae  bkiuj;  about  to  be  killed  aa 

Kai  avToi, 

even      they. 

^"'^  Kai    fiSov    ire   Tjuot^e    tt]V    (T(ppayiSa  Tr]v 

And        I  aan        when  he  opened      the  aeal  the 

c/CTTjj/,  Kai  rrfKTiJLOs  fjieyas  eyivero,  Kai   6  r/A.ios 

sixth,         and  an  earthquake  [real  waa,  aud  the        sun 

fifyas  tycviTo  ws  traKKos  rpi\iuoSy  Kai  rj  creXT]- 

bUcIc  became         as      sackcloth  of  hair,         and  the       moon 

yrj  6\rf  eytviro  iis   aifj.a,   '^  Kai   ol  aartpfs  rov 

whole        became        as      bluo<l,  aud     the  stars        of  the 

ovpavov  iiTicrav   fis  Trjv   yr]Vy   Sos   ctvkt]  fiaWei 

heaveu  fell  to      the        earth,      aa     a  fig-tree         casts 

Tovs  oKvvQovs  avT-qs  vtto  aviyiov  /xiya\ov  aeio- 

the     untimely  fi;a  ef  herself      by         a  wind  great  being 

/j-ivrji   ^*  Kai  6  ovpapos  airex^^ptcOv   w?   fii^Xioy 

ahakea,  and  the     heareu         was  separated  from     as  a  f  cruU 

fiXKraofiepov,  Kai  vau   opos    Kai   vrjaos   e/c  tcvu 

being  rolled  up,  and  every  mountain  aud        ikianil     out  of    the 

tonwv  auTCDU  fKiprjQrjTav   ^'^  Kaioi  ^aTiXeis  rrfs 

pU-icea  ofthemaelrcs   were  moved;  and  the        kings         of  the 


liim  ;  and  tlicre  was  givm 
to  liini  Autliority  over  Hit; 
FOURTH  part  of  the 
KAUTIl,  to  kill  J  Willi 
Sword,  and  wilU  raininc, 
and  with  IVatli,  and  J  I) y 

the  V>'iLD  BEASTS  Of  tllC 
EAUTII. 

9  And  when  he  opened 
the  yiiTH  SEAL,  1  saw 
under    tlie$Ai,TAR  J  the 

TEKSONS  of  those  WllOlIAD 

been  KiiJLKD  lifc.iuse  of 
tthe  WCKD  of  God,  and 
because  of  J  the  tksti- 
iiONY  *  wliich  they  liuid. 

10  Audtliiy  cried  with 
a  loud  Voice,  sayiiif;, 
"How  long,  0  snvr.i'.KUiN 
LoRut  the  JioLY  one  and 
true!  J  dost  thou  Pot 
judge  and  take  vengeance 
for  our  BLOOD  from  thosk 
who     DWELL      on      the 

EARTH  ?'•* 

11  And  there  was  given 
to  thcni  t  severally  %  a 
white  Robe ;  and  it  was 
told  them  J  to  rest  yet  for 
a  Time,  till  both  the'ir  fel- 
LOW-yBRYANTS  and  their 
BRETHREN,  wlio  Were 
about  to  be  killed  even  as 
tljf  D,  should  he  completed. 

12  Aud  I  saw  when  he 
opened  the  sixth  seal, 
tand  there  was  a  great 
Earthquake,  and  J  the  scn' 
l)eco!iie  black  as  Sackcloth 
of  Hair,  and  the  entire 
MOON  became  as  jjlood  ; 

13  laud  the  stars  o{ 
the  heaven  fell  to  the 
EARTH,  as  a  Fig  tree  drops 

its  U.NTlM'ELY    EIGS,    bciu^ 

shaken  by  a  Great  Wind. 

14  JAnd  t!ie  heaven 
was  8C])arated  from  its 
])l:ice,  being  rolledup  as  a 
Scroll;  and  J  Every  Moun- 
tain and  Island  were 
moved  out  of  their 
places. 

15  And  the  kings  of 


•  Vaticaw  Manuscript,  No.  1100. — 9.  of  the  lamd  which  (d.) 
t  11.  severally  a  white  Robe,  (a  c.) 


t  8.  Ezek.  xiv.  21 
t  0.  Uev.xx.4. 
llev.  xi.18;  xix.  2. 
I  12.  Kcv.  xvi.  18. 
B»»-  Tiii.lO;  ix.  1. 
tit  iv.24;  Rev.  xvi.  20. 


t  8.  Lev.  ixvi.  22.  ♦  0.  Rev.viii.S;  ix.  13;  xiv.  18. 

:  9.  Rev.  i  9. :  tt.  2Tim.i.  8;  Rcv.xii.i;;  xix.  10.  t  Jo. 


X  11.  Rev.  iii.4,  5;  vii.  9, 14.  1  11.  Hob.  xi.40;  Rev.  xiv.  IS. 

t  12.  Joelii.  10,  31;  iii.lr,;  Matt.  xxiv.  id;  Acts  ii.  20.  !  13. 

I  14.  Psa.  cii.  2(1;  Isa.  xxxiv.4:  Ueb.  i.  12, 13.  J  14.  Jer  iii. 


Oiap.  6 :  16.] 


APOGALYPSK. 


iaiap.7:  i 


y7]S  Kai  ol  ixeyicrrayes  kul    ot  X(A.topx**   '^^*  "' 

Mrth    and  the         great  ones  and     the      commandtrs        and  the 

ttAok^tioj    Kai    6    laxvpoi,    kui   Tray    SovXos    Kai 

rich  ones  and  the  ttrong  one!,       and      every      bondman        and 

*[iras]    e\€v6(pos    cKpv^av     eavrovs     eis     ra 

[every]  freeman  hid  themselves          in  the 

OTTTjXaia  Kai  eis  ras   TTfrpas   twv   opecuv,   ^^  Kai 

caves  and      in       the  rocks  Bfthe    mountains,          and 

X^yovffi  Tois   opecri   Kai  rais   Tcerpais'  irecreTe 

they  say        to  themountains     and    to  the        rocks;  Fall  you 

f(>)'  rji^as,  Kai  Kpv^are  rnjias  airo  TrpoacviTOV  rov 

on  us,  and       hide  you  us  from  face  of  the 

KaOT]jj.ePov  €iri  tov  6povov,    Kai    airo   tt)S  opjTjs 

one  sitting         on         the      throne,  and     from         the        nrath 

TOV   apviov     ^'  6ti   r^Xdeu    t]    ij^iepa  7]    ^eyaAvj 

of  the      lamb;  because       cauie       the        day        the  great 

TTjs  opyrjs  avTOV   Kai  tls  bvvarai  araQrivai ; 

Ofthe  wrath      ofhim;        and    wh«         is  able  tostand? 

KE*.    C-   7. 
^  Kaj  [Xfra  ravra    eidov   reaarapas    ayyeXovs 

And      after  these  things    I  saw  four  messen  jers 

^TtoTos    eTTt    ras   Teaaapas  yoovias   r-qs  yvs, 

standinf  on         the  four  corners       ofthe      earth, 

^paTOvi^ras    rovs   Tfacrapas   aueuovs  rr]s  yvs, 

holding  the  four  winds  ofthe    earth, 

Iva    fM-Tj     TTuerj     apeju-os  cttx  Trjs  yV5,  fi-qre    firi 

so  thatnot  might  blow    a  wind        on      the        earth,        nor  on 

T7JS    daWacTTjs,   /iTjre    (iri  Trap  Sep^pop.     "^Kai 

the  sea,  nor  on        any  tree.  And 

iiSop  aWop  ayyeXop   apa^aipopra  awo   aparo- 

Isaw       another         messenger  rising  up  from  arising 

Xrjs  Tjhiov,  -nxovra  ccppayiSa  d^ov   ^wptos'  Kai 

ofsun,  having  aseal  ofGod        living;  and 

c/cpa^e  (pcvPT]  fieyaKrj  rois  Tio-ffapaip  ayyeXois, 

he  cned  with  a  voice    great    '   to  the  four  messengers, 

ols         ehoOt]     avTOLS  adiKriaai  Tr]P  yrjp  Kai  ttjp 

to  wi)omitwa»given     forthem     to  injure  the      earth     and      the 

OaXaaa-ap,  '^  Xeywp-     Mr;    aSjKTjo-rjTe  ttjv  ynp, 

gjj^  saying;  Not        do  you  injure         the        earth, 

^rjTC  T7JJ/  QaXaacap,  fi-qre  ra  SevSpay  axp^s    ov 

nor        the  sea,  nor        the        trees,  till 

G(ppayi(X(t3ixep  tovs  SovXovs  tov    6eov  rjjiiap  eiri 

^ye  have  sealed  the  bond-servr    '-  -"^-      '"— '  -'- 


uts  ofthe      God 


of  us 


TCCP  fXCTCillTUiV   aVTCCP, 
the        foreheads         of  them. 

**  Kai   TjKovaa  top    apiQ^iop  tchp  f:(T<ppayi(Tix^- 

Aiid        I  heard         the  number    of  those  having  been 

voip,  *\_kKaTOP  Tecra-apaKOPTa  Teaaapcs  XiAiO- 

Bcaled,     [one  hundred  forty  four  thou- 

Sts  s(T(ppayL(riJ.€POi']  €K  TracTTjs  <pvXr]s  vlcop  IcrparjX' 

sands  having  been  sealed]    out  of  every  tribe      of  sons     of  Israel; 


tlie  EAETH,  and  the  great 

MEN,  and  tlie   COMMAND- 

EKS,  and  the  Eicii,  and  tlie 
STEOUG,  and  Every  Bond- 
man and  Freeman,  hid 
tliemselveg  in  the  cavks 
and  in  the  kocks  of  the 

MOUNTAINS; 

16  J  and  they  say  to  the 
youNTAixs  and  to  tlic 
KocKs,  "  Fall  on  us,  and 
hide  us  from  the  Face  of 
HIM  who  SITS  on  the 
T(!RONE,    and    from    the 

VVEATH  of  the  LAMB  ; 

17  +  because  the  geeat 
DAY  of  this  weath  h;n 
come,  X  and  who  is  able  W 
*  stand?" 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  +  After  this  I  sav» 
Four  Angels  standing  on 
the  rouH  Corners  of  the 
KAKT1I,  I  restraining  the 
rouE  Wiudsof  theEAETH, 
so  J  that  no  Wind  might 
blow  on  the  EAETii,  nor  on 
the  SEA,  nor  on  Any  Tree. 

2  And  I  saw  Another 
Angel  ascending  from  tlie 
Snnrising,  having  the 
*Seal  of  the  living  God; 
and  he  cried  with  a  loud 
Voice  to  the  rouE  Angels, 
to  whom  it  was  given  to 
injure  the  eaeth  and  the 

SEA, 

3  saving,  i^ "Injure  not 
the  lAETH,  nor  the  sea, 
nor  the  teees,  till  we  have 
I  sealed  the  bond-see- 
VANTs  of  our  God  Jon 
their  *  eoeeheads. 

4  fAnd  J I  heard  the 

NUMBEE    of    the    SEALED, 

X  a  Hundred  and  forty-four 
Thousand  sealed,  out  of 
Every  Tribe  of  the  Sons  of 
Israel. 


•  •  Vatican  Manuscbift,  No.  1160.— 15.  Every— omti  (a  b  c.)  17.  be  saved, 

2.  Seals.  8.  poeehbad.  <■  a  Hundred  and  fortj'-four  Thousand  having  been 

sealed — omit. 

t  17   their  (c  )  1.  Aner  this  I  saw,  (a  b  c.)  4.  And  I  heard  the  number  of 

the  SBALBD,— omitted  by  a;  but— a  Hundred  and  forty-four  'Ihousand  sealed— retained 
by  A  B  c. 

t  10  Hoshea  x.  8;  liUke  xxtli.  SO;  Rev.  ix.  0.       I  17.  Isa.  xiil.  6;  Zeph.  i.  14;  Eev.  xyi.  M- 
t  17   Psa.lxxvi.  7.  I  1.  Dan.  vii.  2.  t  1.  Kev.ix.  4.  X  3.  Rev.  yi.O;  i.x.  4. 

»  3   Ezek  ix.  4 ;  Rev.  xiv.  1.  ;  3.  Rev.  xxii.  4.  t  4.  Rev.  ix.  16.         I  4.  Rev.  xiv.  1. 


Otap.7:   5.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


[Cap.!-   i; 


BUt  of     trib«       of  Judab,  twelve      thouaandi        having  been  sealed; 

fK    (pv\i]s  'Povfir}!',  j)S' X'^'^"*s  *[fcr(ppayi(T^i,e- 

outof     tribe         of  Rcubrn,  tneNe  tbouaandi         [having  been  aealed;] 

vof]    fK  <pv\r)s  FaS,  ifi'   x^^^^^^^  *[^f(T<ppay Kr- 
aut of   tribe      of  Gad,  twelve      thouaaada  [having  been 

ufvoi']^   ^  (K  <pv\-qs  Aanjp,  »i3'x'^'«5€y  ■'^[ecr^/ja- 

aealed;]         out  of     tribe        of  Aaer,  twelve  thousanda         [having  been 

yi(Tfifvoi'^   CK   <f>v\T]s   HecpdaKeifi,    i^'  x'^toSfS 

iealed;]  out  of      tribe  efNaphtali,  twelve     thouaaada 

*\_«T(Ppayi(TpLiVi''\     fK     (pvKrfS     Maj/acrcrTj,    i0 

[having;  bppn  aealedi]         out  of        tribe  ofManaeiri,     twelve 

Xi\idb(s''^\_f(T<PpayL(Tpifvorl^    '  6K  <pv\r)s  ^ifJifwv 

thonaandt  [having  been  sealed;]         est  of     tribe         of  Simeon 

i^'     x'^'°5**     *\^((T(ppayi<TiJ.fyof^      fK     (pvKr]s 

twelve    thouaaoda  [having  been  aealed;]  out  of  tribe 

Afvi,  i)3' x'^*'*^**  *[^f(r(ppayi(x/j.epor2   fjc  <pu\7]s 

of  Levi,  twelve  thouianda  [having  been  aealed;]        out  of  tribe 

Icraxap,    ')3'  x'^'°^*^   "^[forcppa.yKT/xfvor^     ^  €k 

of  laaacbar,  twelve     thouaanda  [having  been  bealedj]  out  of 

(pv\T]S  Za^ov\wy,  i/8'    x'^'^^^^   *\^((r(ppayi(Tfxf 

tribe  ofZebuion,       twelve     thouianda  [having  been  sealed;] 

vo*']    fK   <pv\r]s    I(o(rr}<p,  i$'  X'^'^^^es  *[f<r(f>pa- 

out  of        tribe  of  Joseph,  twelve  thousands  [having 

yi(r/M€voi-'\     fK    <pv\T]s    Bfvia/xiUy  xyS'    x'^"*5fs 

been  sealed;]        out  of        tribe  of  Benjamin,    twelve       thouaanda 

fa-<ppayicrfj.fvot. 

having  been  sealed. 

^  MfTO  TavTa  fibov,    Kat    i5ov   ox^os  Tro\vSy 

After    these  things  I  saw,         and        lo  a  crowd  P'eat, 

6u      apid/jLTjaai    *[auTo»']    ovSfis    Ti^vvaro,     fK 

which  to  have  numbered  [him]  no  one  was  able,       ont  of 

iravTos  fQvovs  Kai  (pv\0DV  Kai   \awy    Kai   yXwcr- 

eyerj  nation        and     oftribea     and     ofpeopU*   an4  oftonguea, 

awv,  f<TT(DTfs  fvoairioy  rov    Qpovov   Kat   fycoirioy 

Stan  ling      in  presence    of  the       throne         and      in  presence 

Tov    apviovy    TTfpifif^Ari/j.fyovs   (TroXas   \fvKas, 

of  the      iamb,  having  been  clothed  robes  white, 

Kai  (poiyiKfs  fy  rats  x*P'^"'  avrwy   ^^  Kai   Kpa- 

and  palma  in       the  hands  of  them;  and  they 

(ovai  (pcavT]  /leyaXr},    \fyovTCS'   'H   (rwrripia  tci) 

try        withavoice     great,  aaying;  The       salvation  to  the 

6f(M/  T)fi<t3y  rif)  KadTjpLfycp  firi  tov  Qpoyov,   Kai    T(f 

Uad       ofiiStothat     onesitting         sn       the         throne,         and  tothe 

apyi(f>.      *'  Kat    iravrts   ot    ayyeXoi    f(TTr)Kfcrav 

i=.mb  And  all  the      meseen-cra  stood 

/ci.«(A(^  rov    Qpovov    Kai   T^gy   irpfcrfivTepwy    Kai 

in  a  ci>cU  o.  the      throne         and      of  the  elder*  and 

Tw.   liooapajy    ^(vwy,    Kai  fKfffoy   fywirioy  rov 

o' .b*  lour  living  ones,     and     felldewn  before  the 

6povot>  firi  TO  TTpoa-wira  abrwv,   Kai   TrpoaeKvyrj- 

tnrone       on      the  faces       of  themselves,  and  worshipped 

aay  i(f  Gf(f,  ^"^  Xfyoyrts'   A/xrjy   rj    fvXoyia  Kai 

the     God,  saying;  So  be  it;    the         blaasing        and 

■/]   5o|a  Kai   f)   ao(pia   Kai   rj    fuxapicTTia    Kai    t] 

thegUry      and    the     wiadem       and    the      thanksgiriog  and    the 


6  Twelve  Thousand  out 
of  Jhc  Tribe  of  Judah; 
Twelve  Thousand  out  oC 
the  IVlbe  of  Reuben ; 
Twelve  Thousand  out  of 
the  Tribe  of  Gad ; 

6  Twelve  Thousand  out 
of  the  Tribe  of  Ashcr; 
Twelve  thousand  out  of 
the  Tribe  of  NapJitali ; 
Twelve  Thousand  out  of 
the  Tribe  of  Manasseh ; 

7  Twelve  Thousand  out 
of  the  Tribe  of  Simeon; 
Twelve  Thousand  out 
of  the  Tribe  of  Levi; 
Twelve  Thousand  out  of 
the  Tribe  of  Issachar ; 

8  Twelve  Thousand  out 
of  the  Tribe  of  Zebulun; 
Twelve  Thousand  out  of 
the  Tribe  of  Josrph; 
Twelve  Tboueand  sealed 
nut  of  the  Tribe  of  Benja- 
min. 

9  After  these  things  I 
saw,  and  behold  1  a  frieat 
Crowd,  which  no  one  could 
have  numbered,  out  of 
t  Every  Nation,  and  of  all 
Tribes,  and  Peoples,  and 
Languages,  standing  be- 
fore the  TiiECHSK,  and  in 
the  presence  of  the  lamb, 
}  invested  with  white 
Robes,  and  Palm-branches 
in  their  hands; 

10  and  they  cry  with  a 
loud  Voice,  saying,  |  "  The 
salvation  [be  ascribed] 
to  THAT  God  of  ours 
t  who  sivs  on  the  THaoNi, 
and  to  the  lamb." 

11  J  And  All  the  an- 
gels stood  around  the 
TiiaoNg,  and  the  kldeks, 
and  tne  jouk  Living  ones, 
and  they  fell  down  on  their 
FACFS  beiore  the  theone, 
and  worshipped  God, 

12  t  saying,  "Amenl 
the  BLESSING,  and  the 
GLOET,  and  the  wisdom, 
and   the  thanksgivtug, 


•  Vatican  HANcacmirT,  No.  1100. — 5—8.  having  been  sealed — omit  (a.  b  c.)  0 

lim — omit  (b.) 

tO.Rev.v.O.  t  9.  Hev.iii  5,1S;  iv.4;  vi.ll;  verseU.  t  10.  Pw.  111.  8 ; 

l<-.\.  xliii.ll;  Jer.  ni.2S;  Iioshcaxui.4' liev.xix.  1.  t  lo.  Rev.T.13-  ill 

Lcv.iv.e.  I  12.  E«v.v.lJ.li  *  o.  *  a*. 

2fi 


€kap  1-.   13.1 


APOCALYPSE. 


[C7taj).8:  3. 


Ti/UTJ   Kai  7)   ZuVafJLLS     KUl    Tj     KTXVS    TCf    dcCf)    Tj/XOdV 
bonor     &nd  the      power  and    the  Btrength  to  the  God         of  ua 

€is  Tous  aiwvas  tcdv  aiwywy   "{"[ayUTjv.] 

for        the  ages         of  the         age*;  [to  belt.] 

^^  Kai    cTTeKpid-q     ds    fK   rwv    Trpta^vrfpay, 

And  aniwred  one       of        the  elders, 

\fywv  fxoi'    OiiToi  ol    Tr€pi^e^\r]/J.€VOL  ras   tto- 

sayiiif     tome;      These     the  ones  having  been  dothed     the        robes 

\as  Tas  \evKas,  rivas   fieri,   Kai   irodev  7]K6oi> ; 

the         white,  who      are  they,  and     whence    came  they? 

'■*  Kaj  iipT]Ka  avT a'   Ki'pte  f^ov,   av  oi5as.      Kai 

And         I  said       to  him;         O  lord     of  me,    thou  knonest.  And 

etTre  i.loi-   Ovroi  eiaiv  ol  tpxofJ-fyoi   eK   rr]S   6Ki- 

Ite  said  to  me ;     These        are       they         coming         out  of  the       afflic- 

ipfws    T7JS    ixeyaXr^s,    Kai   enXvvav  ras    CFToXas 

lion  the  great,  and  washed        the  robes 

auTwu,        Kai   fKiVKavav    avras    fv  T(f   at/xaTi 

cf  themseWes,     and  whitened  them         in      the        blood 

Tov   api'iov.      ^^  Aia     tovto   eiaiu   fvonriov   rov 

of  the      lamb.  On  account  of    this         they  are    in  pressnce  of  the 

Bpnvou  TOV  dfov,  Kai  KaTptvovmv  avra   rj/xepas 

throne    of  the    God,        and        publicly  serve  him  day 

Kai   vvKTos  fu  ref   vacp  avTov   Kai   d   KaOrju^uos 

and  night         in     the     temple     of  him;       and     the         one  sitting 

eTTi   rov    Qpovov,    aKr]vu}(Tei   eir'   avrovs.      ^^  Ov 

on         the        throne,         pitches  his  tent  over  them.  Not 

TTBivaffovcTiv  €Ti,  ou5e  Si^7](rou(riv  *[6Tt,]    ouSe 

they  will  hunger    more,  neither    will  they  thirst  [more,]         nor 

/UL7]  TTfCTT?   67r'  avTovs  6    rjKios,   ouSe  irav  Kavjxa' 

notraayfall      on  them      the         sun,  nor        any  heat; 

''oTi  TO  apviov   TO   ava  jxecrov  rov   Bpopov  iroi- 

because  the        lamb      that      inthemidst         of  the       throne  will 

fiavei  avrovs,    Kai    6diTyr}<Tei   avrovs    CTTi    C^t^s 

tend  them,  and  will  lead  them  to        oflife 

TTTjyas  vbarwv   Kai  c^a\ci\j/€i   6   6eos   irav   5aK- 

fouataina  of  waters;         and  will  wipe  away  the    God       every  tear 

pvop  €K  TO)]/  o<pda\fxccv  avr(t>v. 

from   the  eyes  ofthem. 

KE*.   1]'.    8. 
^  Kai  6t€  Tivoi^i  T-qv  (T(ppayi5a  rrjv   e^dofi-qv, 

And     when  he  opened  the  seal  the  seventh, 

tyev^To  (Tiyt]  cu  rw  ovpavcp  ws  i^fxiaspiou.      ^  Kai 

was         silence    in      the      heaven     about  half  an  hour.  And 

fi^ov  Tovs  eirra  ayyfXovs,    ol  (vwiriov  rov  Oeov 

I  aiw        the        seven         messengers,      who  in  presence  of  the     God 

k(rrT]K<x(Ti'   Kai  e^oOrtcrau  avrois  kirracraKTriyyes. 

have  stood;         and       were  given      to  them       seven  trumpets. 

"  Kai  aXXos  ayyeXos  r]\de,    Kai   ea-raOr]   ctti  to 

\ud      another     messenger         came,         and  stood  at      the 

6v(Tiaa-rr]piop,    ex^v    Xi^avoorov  xP^^^ovv    Kai 

altar,  having  accuser  golden;  and 


and  the  noNOE,  and  tJie 

POWEE.and  the  STRENGTH, 

be  to  our    God    for   the 

AGES  of  the  AGKS." 

13  And  one  of  the  eld- 
EBS  answered,  saying  to 
me,  "  These  who  have  been 

INVESTED      with       WHITE 

X  EOBEs,  M-lio  are  they  '■; 
and  whence  did  they 
come?" 

14  And  1  said  to  him, 
"  My  Lord,  tf)ou  knowest." 
And  he  said  to  me, 
J  "These  are  thosk  com- 
ing out  of  the  GKEAT  AJ'- 

FLiCTioN,  and  %  tli^y 
washed  their  kobes,  and 
whitened    them     in    the 

BLOO-D  of  the  LAMB. 

15  On  this  account  they 
are  before  tlie  tukone  of 
God,  and  publicly  serve 
)iim  Day  and  Kight  in  his 
temple;  and  he  who  sits 
on  the  tukone  %  will  tab- 
ernacle over  them. 

16  JThey  will  hunger 
no  more,  neither  will  they 
thirst  any  more;  J  nor 
will  the  SUN  fall  on  them, 
nor  Any  Heat. 

17  Because  that  lamb 
which  is  in  the  Midst  of 
the  thkone  X  will  tend 
them,  and  will  lead  them 
to  Fountains  of  Waters  of 
Life ;  %  ^°^  ^^^  ^ill  "x'l^te 
away  Every  Tear  from 
their  etes." 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  And  X  when  he  opened 
the  SEVENTH  SEAL,  there 
was  Silence  in  the  heav- 
en about  Half  an  Hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven 
ANGELS  X  ^vho  stand  in 
the  presence  of  God,  and 
Seven  Trumpets  were 
given  to  them. 

3  And  Another  Ange* 
came  and  stood  by  tne 
ALTAE,  having  a  golden 
Censer  :  and  to  him  much 


*  Vatican  Manuscript,  No.  1100.— 16.  more — omit.< 

t  12.  So  be  it— omitted  by  c. 

t  IS.  verse  9.  J  1 4.  Rev.  vi.  9;  ivii.  5.  t  H-  Isa.  i.  18 ;  Heb.  ix.  14 ;  1  Jolm 

i.  7;  liov.  i.  5.    See  Zeeh.  iii.  8— 5.  :  15.  Isa.  iv.  5,  7;  Rev.  iii.  8.  :  10.  Isa.  xli.\.  lo. 

:  16.  Hsa.  cixi.  6;  Rev.  xxi.  4.  t  17.  Psa.  xxiii.  1;  xixvi.  8;  .lohn  x.  11, 14.  I  17. 

laa.  xxT.  8:  Rev.xxi.  4.  i  1.  Rev.vi.  1.  t  2-  Luke  i.  10. 


Chap.  Si   4.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


[CVP'8!  10. 


*5o07j  avT(f}  OvfiiapLara  iroWa,  Iva     Saxrr]      rais 

Maa  given  to  bim  iDCPiitcti  many,     lo  that  hemightgiTeforthe 

Ts-pofTfvxo^is  T(t}v  ayiwv  iravTwv  firi  to  dvaiaarrf- 

prayera  of  the  holy  ooea         of  all         co     the  altar 

pioif  TO  xp^^o^^  "^0  (fwiriov  rov   dpovov,      ^Kai 

the  {olden       that  io  presence  of  the       throne.  And 

ai/fBTj  6  Kairvoi   twv   QvfJLiajxaTccv   rail    Trpocrev- 

uf>iitup  the     suiuke       of  the  inoenseu  with  the  prayera 

;ifats  rojv  cfyiwf  t /c  ;t€J^os  rov  ayyeXov,  (Pcdttiov 

of  the  holy  ones  from     hand      ofthe     measen^^er,      in  presence 

■rov  deov.      ^  Kai  fiKrjcpfv  6  ayyeKos  tov  Xi^av- 

oftheOod.  Ajid  took        the    maaaenger      the  center, 

cotov,    Kai    eye^iKTeu   avrov   fK   tov   irvpos    tov 

and  filled  him       from     the  fise  afthe 

6v(riacrTr]piov,    Kai    f0a\ev   tis    Trff    y-qv     Kai 

altar,  and  cast  into         the        earth;         and 

eytvovTO   (puivai  Kai   fipovTai   Kai  acTTpatrai   Kai 

were  voice*       and      thunders        and       lightning  and 

(Tficr/ios. 

^n  earthquake. 

^  Ka<  01  cTTTtt  ayyiXoi,  ol  cxovrfy  ros  kirTa 

And     the    seven      mesaengen^,  those      having  the        seven 

aaXiTiyyaSy  7)t oi/Jiaaau  eavTovs,  lua  caXTnTcoai. 

trumpets,  prepared         themselves,  so  that  ttiey  might  sound. 

^  Kai  b   irpuTos   (craXiTKrc,   Kai   eyevcTo  xcAa^o 

.fod     the         first  sounded,  and  was  hail 

KOI  TTvp'   /jLffjLiyixeva    €i/  aifxaTi,  Kai    (^XtjOt]   (is 

»nd       fire  haviu^  been  mingled  with    blood,         and  they  were  cast  into 

TTju  yrjv    Kai  to  TpiTov  ttjj   77JS   KoraKaTj,    Kai 

the     earth;         and     the       third       of  the    earth     waa  burnt  up,       and 

TO  rpiTOV  Tuu  SevSpcau  KaTeKar],  Kai  iras  X"P'^(^^ 

(he      third      of  the  trees         waa  burnt  up,    and    all  grass 

X^(^pos    KaTfKat], 

^een         waa  burnt  up. 

^  Kai  6  SevTepos  ayyeXos  f(ra\-m(Tf,  Kai      ws 

And  the       second  messenger  sounded,         and  as  it  were 

opos        fj-fya  *[7rupt]  KaiofjLfvou  i^\t)Ori  (is  ttjv 

a  mountain  great        [with  fire]  bumiug  was  cast     into     the 

BaKaacav   Kai  (y(V(To   to  TpiTov  twu   QaKaT- 

sea;  and        became         the         third         ofthe  sea, 

iTTjs,  aifia'   ^  Kai  amQavf  to  TpiTup  tuiv  KTi(rixa- 

blood;  and  died         the        third      ofthe        creatures 

TO**'  *[Taji']  ev  TT]  6a\a<TaTj,  to  ex'^^'^'^  i/zuXoy 

[of  those]    in     the  sea,  things     having  souls; 

Kai  TO  TpiTwy  Twv  irKoiuv  Si((pdap7j. 

and     the        third       ofthe         ships         was  destroyed. 

^"Kat  6  TpiTos  ayy fkos  ecraXincre,  Kaieirfcreu 

And  the     third         measenger  sounded,  and  fell 

€K  TOV  ovpavov  acTTrjp  [X(yas  Kaioixfvos  us  Kafi- 

from  the        heaven  a  star       .  great  burning         likA  a 

iras,    Kai   fTrftTfU   eiri  to  rpnov  twu  ttoraixccv, 

lamp,         and         it  fell  on       the         third         ofthe  rivers, 

Kai  €7ri  Tos  irrjyasTcov  vSaTwv.      "  Kat  to  ovojxa 

and       on       the     fountains  of  the      waters.  And    the     name 


Incense  was  given,  that  he 
should  give  it  for  J  the 
PKATEas  of  all  the  saints 

on  X  THAT  GOLDEN  ALTAR 

which      is      before      the 

THEONE. 

4  And  Jthe  smoke  ofthe 
PEEFUMEs  went  up  for  the 

PP.AYERS  of  the  SAINTS  OUt 

ofthe  Hand  ofthe  angel, 
in  the  presence  of  God. 

5  And  the  an  gel  took 
the  censee,  and  filled  it 
from  the  fiee  of  the  al- 
TAE,  and  threw  it  on  the 
eaeth  ;  and  {  there  were 
*  T  Tliunders  and  Light- 
nings and  Voices  and  au 
Earthquake. 

6  And  THOSE  seven 
Angels  HAVING  the  sev- 
en Trumpets  prepared 
themselves  that  they  might 
sound  them. 

7  And  the  fiest  sound- 
ed his  trumpet,  %  and  thero 
was  Hail  and  i'ire  mingled 
with  Blood,  and  they  were 
thrown  Jon  the  eaeth; 
and  the  thied  of  the 
EAETH  was  burnt  up,  and 
the  thieu  of  tthe  teees 
was  burnt  up,  and  All 
green  Grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  An- 
gel sounded  his  trumpet, 
X  and  as  it  were  a  great 
burning  Mountain  was 
cast  into  the  sea;  and 
\  the  third  of  the  sea 
j  became  Blood; 

9  X  and  the  thied  of 
the  ceeatuees  which 
were  in  the  sea,  things 
having  Life,  died  ;  and  the 
thied  of  the  ships  were 
destroyed. 

10  And  the  thied  An- 
gel sounded  his  trumpet, 
I  and  a  great  Star,  burning 
as  a  torch,  fell  from 
heaven,  {and  it  fell  on 
the  thied  of  the  bivees, 
and  on  the  fountains  ot 
the  watees. 


•  Vatican  Manuscript,  No.  1100.— 5.  Thunders  and  Voices  and  (b.)  8.  with  Fire 
—omH  (b.)              9.  of  those — omit. 

t  5.  Thunders  and  Lightning  and  Voices,  (a.) 

:  S.  Rev.  V.  8                 :  8.  Eipd.  ixx.  1 ;  Rev.  vi.  9.                 j  4.  Psa.  cxli.  J ;  Luke  1.  la 

t  5.  Rev.  XVI.  18.^             :  7.  Ezek.  ixxvin.3.              t  7.  Rev.  xvi.  S.  17   Isa  ii  1' 

llev.lx.4.                 t  8.  Jer.  li.  I'S;  Amosvii.  4.                 :  8.  Rev.  ivi,8.  '  1  S.'Ezek 

xiv.  10.             t  9.  Bev.  xvi.  3.              i  10.  Isa.  xiv.  12 ;  Eev.  ix.  ^.  j  10.  itt^.  xvi.  ♦! 


Chap   8  :  11.} 


APOCALYPSE. 


[C7iaj).9:  4 


rov  aanpos  Xiytrfxi  6  A\pip6os'   Kai  yivertu  to 

«t°the         itar  i(  called     the  Wormwoodi     and         becams      the 

rpirov  rcvv  vdarcav  ets  aipivOoy   Kai  iroWoi  rwv 

third      of  the        water*      into  wormwood;      and        many        of  the 

avQptairaiv  aTreOauov  fK  rav   vSaruiv,   6ti    eirjK- 

men  died  of        the  waters,    becamtc         they 

pavd-qaav. 

Wire  made  bitter. 

*2  Kai   6    rerapTos   ayycXos     fcaXTrnre,    Kai 

And  the  fourth  messenger  sounded,  and 

firXtiyr)  to  rpirou  rov  rjXtov  koli  to  rpirov  ttjs 

wassniittea  the        third    of  the        sun        and    the        third        efthe 

ccAtji'tjs  /co;  to  rpirov  rwv  acrepaiv,  iva     cko- 

moon  and    the      third        of  the  stars,         so  tbatmightbe 

riadr)   to  rpirov  avrcov,  Kai  7}  i^jxepa  p.y)     (paivT) 

darkened  the        third        of  them,    and  the        day      not  mi«rht  shine 

To  Tpirov  aurrjs,  Kai   rj   vv^  dfiotws.      *"*  Kai  ti- 
the        third      of  herself,    and    the  night  in  like  manner.         And        1 

dov,  Kai   TjKOUfTa  eves   aerov  irirofx^vov   tv  /i€- 

Jaw,        and        1  heard         one        eagle  flying  in       mid- 

aovpavT]jxariy    X^yovrfS    <\>a>vri   /j.eyaXri'     Ovai, 

heaven,  sayinj        with  aToice         great;  Woe, 

onat,  ovaj  tojs  KaroiKouffiv  €7ri  r-qsyns,  (K  rwv 

woe,       woe  to  those         dwelling  ob      the    earth,  from     the 

XoiTTcvv  fpuivoov  rrjs  (raXiriyyos  rwv  rpiwv  ayyf- 

remaining     aounds      of  the         trumpet         of  the      three        messen- 

Xwv  rwv  fXfXXovrcDV  (raXiri^eiv. 

gers    of  those    being  about  to  sound. 

KE*.  e'.  9. 

1  Kat  6  ire/HTrros  ayyfXos  e<raX7ri(r€,  Kai  (idov 

And  the         fifth  messenger  sounded,  and      I  saw 

acrrepa  6«  tou  oupavov  imrrwKora  €is  rrfv  yTjv, 

a  star      from    the  heaven  having  fallen         to       the      earth, 

Kai  (So6t]  avru}  t)  kXsis  rov  (ppearos  rrjs  a0vcr- 

and  was  given  to  him  the      key      of  the  pit  of  the  deep; 

(Tov    ^^[Kai  r]voi^e  ro   (ppeap  rrjs   afiucrcov.^ 

[and    he  opeaed    the         pit        of  the  deep.] 

Kai    av^^T}  Kairvos   fic  rov   ^ptaros   ws   Kairvos 

And       went  up      a  smoke     out  of  the  pit  as        a  smoke 

Kajxivov  fifyaXT)S,    Kai   ea'Kori(T0T)   J  •^Aios  Kai  6 

6f  a  furnace  great,  and      was  darkened     the      sun         and  the 

arjp  e/f  TOf  Kairvov  rov  (ppearos.     ^Kai   e«  toi» 

air      by      the         smoke      of  the  pit.  And  out  of    the 

Kairvov  e^r)Xdov  aKpiSes  eis  rr]v  ynv,    Kai  fSoOrj 

smoke      went  forth        locusts     into    the      earth,       and  was  given 

oyrais    f^nvma    ws     exovciv     '*[^€^ovcriav'\ 


them 


authority 

(TKOptrioi  rr}s  777$' 

scorpions      of  the  earth; 

aSiK-qcrwcri       rov    x^P'^o*^    '"'75 

they  should  injure      the  grass         of  the 


Kai 

and 


having 

ep^eO-q 

it  was  said 


[authority] 


avraiSf   iva  fxr] 

to  them,        that      not 


777s, 
earth, 


ovSt 

nor 


■jrav 

any 


11  And  the  name  of  the 
STAB  is  called  worm- 
wood; and  J  the  thied 
of  the  WATiKs  heoame 
Worm^^ood ;  and  many  of 
the  MKN  died  Because  of 
the     bitterness     of     the 

WATERS. 

J  3  And  J  the  tousth 
Angel  sounded  his  trum- 
pet, and  theTiTiiiD  of  the 
SUN  was  smitten,  and  the 
THiBD  of  the  MOON,  and 
the  THIRD  of  the  stars  ; 
so  that  the  third  of  them 
might  be  darkened,  *  and 
the  day  might  not  shine 
the  THIRD  of  it,  and  the 
NIGHT  in  hke  manner. 

13  And  I  saw,  and  J  I 
heard  an  Eagle  flying  in 
Mid-heaven,  saying  with  a 
lend  Voice,  |  "  Woe  t  Woe! 
Woel  to  THOSE  who 
DWELL  on  the  earth, 
from  the  remaining 
Blasts  of  the  TEUMrKT  of 
THOSE  THREE  Angels  who 
are  about  to  sound." 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  And  the  tieth  Angel 
sounded  his  trumpet,  Jand 
I  saw  a  Star  having  lall- 
en  from  the  heaven  to 
the  EARTH  ;  and  there  was 
given  to  him  the  key  of 
X  the  PIT  of  the  abyss. 

2  And  he  opened  the 
PIT  of  the  ABYSS,  and  a 
Smoke  J  ascended  out  of 
the  PIT,  as  a  Smoke  of  a 
*  great  Furnace;  and  the 
SUN  and  the  air  were 
darkened  by  the  smoke  of 
the  PIT. 

3  And  from  the  smokk 
went  out  X  Locusts  on  the 
earth;  and  there  was 
given  them  Power,  J  as  the 
scorpions  of  the  earth 
have  Power. 

4  And  it  was  said  to 
them  +that  they  should 
not  injure  J  the  grass  of 
the  EARTH,  nor  Any  Green 


•  Vatican  Mancsckipt,  No.  1160.— 12.  and  the  third  of  them  appeared  not ;  the  bat 
and  the  night  likewise  (b.)  2.  And  he  opened  the  pit  of  tlie  ABxaa— omit  (b.)  2. 

burning  Furnace  (b.)  8.  Authority— omit. 

t  11.  Eiod.  TV.  28;  Jer.  ix.  15;  xxiii.  15.  t  12.  Isa.  xiii.lO;  Amos  Till.  0.  t  13. 

Kev.  xiv.6;  xii.17.  1  13.  Kev.ix.12;  xi.  14.  :  1.  Kev.  viii.  10.  t  1.  Kfv. 

Xvii.8:  XX.  1.  I  2.  Joel  ii.  2, 10.  i  3.  Exod  i.  4;  Judges  vii.  13.  %  8.  ver.  10. 

V  4.  Rev.  vi.  ft;  vii.  3.  ;  4.  Rev.  viii.  7- 


Oiap.^:  5.) 


APOCALYPSE. 


lChap.9:  18. 


\\o}pov,   ovZt   irav  ieuSpov,   ft  fir]  rovs   avQpw 

grecn  thing        nor  any  trre,  if    not      the  men 

irovs    o'tTtvfs    ovK    €;;^oi;o'i    r-qu    <T<ppayiSa    rov 

thoaewho       not  have  the  seal  of  the 

Qfov    firi    T(t)V    fi(Twirwy     avTwv     *  Kai    fdodrj 

God         OB  the  foreheadi         of  themselves;       anditwaa^ven 

avrais    iva   fxq  airoKreLVosaiv  avrovs,    aAA.*  tVa 

to  them        that     not        they  mi^-ht  kill  them,  but        that 

^aaaviaQuKTi  /jL-qvas   irej/Te'    Kai    b    ^aaaviarfxos 

they  might  toruient  muiitha         five,  and     the  tormeut 

avTitsv    US   ^cTavKTfxos    (TKOpiriov,  brav     iraKTYi 

«i  them         as  a  tonnent  ofaacorpinn,      whenitmay  strike 

apOptoirov,      ^Kaifvrais  r)/j.fpaii   CKfipais   ^tj- 

a  man.  And      m       the  days  those  shall 

Tr,(Tovaiv  oi  aydpwiroi  tov   Oaparov,    xai  ov  /xtj 

•cek  the  men  the  death,  and      not     not 

€vpT)(TouiTiy    avrov     Kai   tTTidufXTjaovaiy  anoOa- 

shali  bud  him;  and  they  <tial.  Mrsire  to 

pfiv,  Kai  <f>€v^fTai  ott'  avruy  6  Oauaros,      '  Kai 

<iie,  and  shall  flee  away  from       them    the        death.  And 

TO  dfxoiwiJLaTa  tojv  aKpihwv  ttxoia   iirirois  tjtoi- 

the  forms  of  the        locusts  like        to  horses      having 

fxaffixevois    (is  iroXefiou'   Kai    eTrt   las   K((pa\as 

been  prepared       <or  war;  and       on         the  heads 

avTwv   ws   (TTfcpavoi    -x^pvcoi,    Kai   ra   itpoawira 

of  ihein  at'ifrere       crowns  gulden.         and      *he  faces 

av7(t}v  US  irpoauira  avdpooiroou^  ®  Kai   cyov   rpi- 

oi  them      as  laces  oi  men,  and     they  had      hairs 

xai  wi  rpixas  yvvaiKuv,  Kai  oi  oSovTis   avTuv 

as         hair.  of  women,  and  the  teeth  of  them 

WS  \iovTwy  7](Tay,  ^kui  fixoy  dcvpaKas  us  *[0aipa- 

aa        ol  lions  were,  and  they  had  breastplates    a«  [breast- 

Kas]  (TiSripovs,  Kai  ri  <puvr)  tuv  impvyuy  avruv 

platen,  iron,  and  the   sound     or  the  wiufs  oTthem 

WS    <PuvT\   apuaruy  imruy   iroKKuy   rpcxovrwy 

*%        aiound      of  chariots       of  horses  many  rushing 

«is     TioKffjiov.      '"^  Kot      exoi/fTiv     ovpas     bfxoias 

into  battle.  And  they  have  tails  like 

anopTTi'iSy  Kai  KfVTpa  rjy  ty  rais  ovpais  avTuv 

to  scorpions,      and        stings       was     n         the  tail*  oftheiii, 

Kai   7}  i^ov(Tia  avTuy  aStKTjtrai  rovs   ayOpunovs 

an-l    the     authority      of  them        to  injure  tiie  men 

fir^uas  TTfVTf:.      ^^Y-xovaay    f(p     avruy   0aai\€a 

■  Months  five.  They  have        over  themselves  a  king 

Toy  ayyfXov  ttis  a^v(T<Tov'  ouo/xa  avrca   'E/3pa- 

t'le       messenger    o'ihe  deep,  a  nauie    to  him  n  Ue- 

tcTTf,  AjSaSScoj',  Kai  fy  rj)  'EWrjyiKTi  ofiofiaex^'^ 

blew,       of  Abaddon,       and     -n     the  Greek  a  name    he  has 

AvoWvuy.      *^'H    ovai    j)  fxia   atrriKdtry    tSov, 

o'ApOilyoD.  The      woe    th^     one       passed  away,  lo, 

fPXOVTai  6TI  Svo  ovai  /uera  ravra. 

cornea       more     two     woes       after  these.  , 

*^  Kai  6  eKTos  ayy€\os  eaa\iTi(rf,  KairjKovcra 

And  tha    sixth         messenger  sounded,         and        1  heard 


thing,  nor  Any  Tree,  but 
the  MEN  who  have  not 
the  SKAL  of  God  on  their 

FOREHEADS. 

5  And  it  was  said  to 
them  that  they  should  not 
kill  them,  J  but  that  they 
sliould  be  tormented  five 
Months;  and  their  tor- 
ment was  as  the  Torment 
of  a  Scorpion  when  it 
stings  a  Man. 

6  And  in  those  days 
MEN  J  shall  seek  death 
and  fnot  find  it:  and 
sliall  desire  to  die,  and 
death  will  fly  from  them. 

7  And  J  the  forms  o' 
the  LOCUSTS  were  like 
Horses  prepared  for  War; 
J  and  on  their  heads 
were  as  it  were  golden 
Crowns,  and  J  their  faces 
were  as  the  Faces  of  Men. 

8  And  they  had  Hair  as 
the  Hair  of  Women,  and 
t  their  TEETH  were  as 
Lion  s  teeth. 

9  And  they  had  Breast " 
plates,  as  iron  Breastpiates> 
and  the  sound  of  their 
WINGS  was  as  J  the  Sound 
of  *  Chariots  of  many  Hor- 
ses rushing  to  Battle. 

10  Ajid  they  have  Tails 
like  Scorpions,  and 
*  Stings ;  and  in  their 
TAILS  was  +  their  power 
to  injure  men  five  Months. 

11  They  have  *over 
them  a  King,  the  angel 
of  the  ABYSS ;  whose 
NAME  in  Hebrew  is  Abad- 
don ;  and  in  the  Greek  he 
has  the  name  ApoUyon. 

12  J  One  woe  is  past; 
behold!  *  Iwo  Woes  more 
are  coming  after  these 
things. 

13  And  the  SIXTH  Angel 
sounded  his  trumpet,  and 


•  Vatican  MAWUBCBirr,  No  1100—0   as  Iireastplates— omjf  9.  man>  Chariots 

lushinsr  to  Battle.  10.  the  Stin^rf  in  nhein  aii.s  had  Power  to  injukb  mkm  (b.) 

1 1.  for  a  Kin?  over  them  an  Anij-cl  of.  (.1.1  li    Two  Woes  more  are  coming  (a.  J    And 

after  these  thin^,  the  sixtu  Angel  also  aoundcd  (o.) 

t  A.  not  find  it  (a.) 

*.  6.  Kev.  xl.  7;  verse  lO.  t  ^-  Job  .'il.  H  ;  Isa.  ii.  19  •  Jer.  via  8  ;  Kcv  v  .  16* 

I'   Jnclil.  4.  t  7.  Num   ill   17  17    Dan.vil,8.  J  o.  Joel  i  0 

i  5  Joelii  6—7  t  10,  verses.  j  :'.  Rev  vui.l3 


Oiap,9:  U.] 


APOCAT^YPSK. 


lChap.9'.  2f>. 


ipoevT]v  fiiav  e/c  rwy  Tcaaapc^v  Kcpara^v  rov  6v- 

Toice        one    from    the  four  horns  of  the        al- 

ciaarrfptov  rov  ;^pi/(Tou  tov   evwjriov  tov   deov, 

tar  of  the      golden      of  that    in  presence  of  the      God, 

^*\eyov(ray  rep  eKT(p  ayyeXcp  6   ex<^^  rrjv   aaX- 

iaying        tothe     bixth       messenger  the  one  having  the         trum- 

wtyya*     Av<tov    tovs   TS(r(Tapas   ayyeXovs  tovs 

pet;  Loose  thou        the  four  messengers         thos« 

5e5efXfvovs      cttj   t^   Toraixta    toi    jxeyaXcfi   Eu- 

baving  been  bound    by       the  river  the  great  E»- 

(pparrj , ^^^  l^ai    €\v6t]<Tav  oi  reacrapes  ayyeXoi 

phrates.  And         were  loosed      the  four  messengers 

oi     TiToifiacr/jLevoi.     eis  ttjv  upav  Kat  r]fX€pav  fcai 

those  having  been  prepared      for      the         hour       and        a  day  and 

/jL7]va  Kai  eviavTou,    tVa   airoKTeivwcri   to  rpLTov 

amonthand  a  year,  so  that     they  should  kill        the         third 

TU3V  avQpwiruv-      ^'^  Kat  6  apiOfios  twv   crrparev- 

ofthe  men.  And  the    number       oi  the  armies 

/xarcojf    TOV    Ittttlk  u,    Si/o    fivpiaScs    fxvpiahoov 

of  the         cavalry,  two     .       myriads  of  myriads; 

TjKOvcra  TOV  api6p.ov  avrau.     ^'  Kat  ovtws  (lSov 

1  beard        the         number         of  them.  And         thuii  i  saw 

TOVS  Ittttovs  €V  t7)  opucTei  Kai  TOVS  Ka6riiJ.eyovsfTr' 

the        horsew     i..     the      vision      and    those  sitting  on 

avTOoy,  ^xovras  QupaKas  irvpivovs   Kat   vaKivOi- 

theoi,  having         b.eastplates  fiery  and  hyacin- 

yofV  KOi  ^etwScfS'   Kai  at  K€(paXai  tvov  'nnrooif  as 

th  ae      iudbrimstone-like,  and   the        heads  of  the    horses  as 

KfCpaXai  Xe.ovT(t)Vy  Kai  e«  twv   aTofxaTcou   avrwv 

he  c**  oflions,  andoutof  the  mouths  nfthem 

( KTiopf  Viral  TTvp  Kai  KtxTfvos  Kat    Oeiov.      ^^  Atto 

goes  out  fire       and        smoke         and    brimstone.  By 

7C-J'    rpicoy    i\Xt\y(»v   rovriav   aTreKravdrfa'av   ro 

lh»  three  plagues  these  v»ere  killed  the 

Tpnov   loev  avQponrup.,    eK    rov    irvpos    Kai  rov 

tbiid         ofthe  men,  by         the  fire  and      the 

Kaitvox.  Kai  rov  Oet  >.  r-v  eKiropevofievov  6/c  rwp 

smoke        and      thebrimstonethat  goingforth  out  of  the 

crotxarcav  avToiv      ^^'H  yap  e^ovo'ia  rccv  Ittttccv 

mouths  of  them.  The      for       authority     ofthe       hordes 

(J/  v^  (Trofiari  avTOiV  ecrri,   Kai  ev  rais   ovpais 

in     the         mouth          of  them        is,  and      in         the  tails 

avTwv  at  yap  ovpai  avrwv  ofioiai  f<p((riv,  ^xov- 

nfthem;     the     for        tails       of  them        like  serpents,  hav- 

(Tai  KbcpaXas'   Kai  ev  avrats  aSiKovcri.      '^  Kat  oi 

inj  headsj  and  with       them  they  injure.  And  the 

XoiTToi  Twv  avdpwTTwv   ol  ovK  aiTeKTavdrjCav 

remaining  ones  ofthe  men  who    not  were  killed 

ev    rais    vXrjyais   ravrais,    ov   p^erevorjcrav    eK 

bj         tne  plagues  these,  not  reformed  from 

nuv  eoyuv  rcov  ')(^eipoov   avraiv^    iva  fir}  irpocrKv- 

Ibe        works     ofthe        h.inds  of  themselves, so  that  not      they  might 

vqauai  ra  haifioviay   Kai   ra   eiScjAa  ra  XP'"^°- 

wctship        the        demons,  and     the  idols  lUe  golden  ones 

Kai  ra  apyvpa  Kai.  *[vo  ^a^'^a}   Kai   ra  Xidiva 

and    the  silver  ones   and  f  the  copper  ones]    and     the  stone  ones 


I  heard  a  Voice  from  tlie 
t  rouR    Horns     of     the 

GOLDEN    AL-TAE,   wLlcll    IS 

before  God, 

14  saying  to  tJie  sixth 
Angel  who  hail  the  tkuji- 
PKT,  "  Unbind  those 
I'oua  Angels  who  have 
been  bound  J  at  the 
GREAT  RIVER  Euphrates." 

15  And  THOSE  fouk 
Angels  were  unbound!,  whc 
had  been  prepared  for 
tlie  hour,  and  Day,  and 
Month,  and  Year,  so  that 
tlicy  might  kill  the  third 
ofthe  MEN. 

16  And  the  number  of 
the  ARMIES  of  the  caval- 
ry was  Two  Myriads  of 
Myriads;  (j  I  heard  the 
NUMBER  of  them.) 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the 
HORSES  in  the  vision,  ancj 
THOSE  who  SAT  ou  them, 
having  Breastplates  fiery 
and  Hyacinthine  and  Sul- 
phur-like ;  I  and  the 
HEADS  of  the  HORSES  were 
as  the  Heads  of  Lions , 
and  out  of  their  mouths 
proceed  Fire  and  Smoke 
and  Sulphur. 

18  By  these  tiikee. 
Plagues   were    killed   the 

THIRD    of    the     MEN, — bv 

that  EixiE  and  thai* 
smoke  and  rjiAr  sul- 
phur which  proceed  out 
of  their  mo'Jths. 

19  For  the  POWER  of  the 
horses  is  m  their  mouth 
and  m  their  tails;  J  for 
their  tails  are  like  Ser- 
pents, having  Heads,  and 
with  them  they  injure. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the 
MEN  who  were  not  killed 
by  these  plagues  J  did 
not     reform      from     the 

WORKS     of    their    HANDS, 

that  they  should  not  wor- 
ship the  Jdemons,  andthe 
} IDOLS  of  GOLD  and  of 
SILVER  and  of  brass  and 


*  "Vaticak  MAWuscuirr  No.  IICO.— !0,  and  bkass— <Mn»<.       '' 

t  33.  FOUR  omitted  by  a.  i 

t  14   Kev  XVI.  12.  t  10.  Rev.  vii.  4.                    t  17.  1  Chron.xii.S;  Isa.  v^;S.  2&. 
I  19.  Isa- IX.  15 


cvi.37,  iCor. X.20. 


i  10.  Rev.  vii.  4. 
X  20.  Deut  x>:si.  20.  t  20.  Lev.  xvii.  7;  Deut.  iiiiu  17;  faj. 

I  20.  Psa  cxv,  i  i  CXXZ.V.  15;  Dan.  v  23. 


CTiap.  9{  21,J 


APOCAl.YPSK. 


[C7iap.  10:  7, 


»       ^vKiva,     a     ovtc    $\(irfii>,     Swarai     cure 

tb^    wooden  ooes.  w)iich  neither  to  Hee,  are  able  nor 

UKOVflV,  OVT(  TTtpiiraTfiv    '^  Kai  OV    fliT€VOr}(TaV 

to  hear,        nor  to  walk  i  and     not  rerormed 

tK  Twu  (povuv  ai/rwv,  ovre    (k   rcvy  (pap/xaKftcvu 

from  the     murders  of  them»elTeit»  nor       from      the  toreeries 

ai/Tuv^      ovre  ck  rrjs  iropvfias    avroop,    ovre  €« 

nf  themselves,  nor    from    the       fornication  Oi  themselTes,    nor    from 
TWV  KKi/J./J-aTU'l'     aVTODV. 
the  thefts  of  ttiemselves. 


KE*.  i'.  10. 


1 


*  Kat  ct^ov  *[oAAo*']  ayytKov  laxvpov  Kara- 

And     1  aaw  [another]         messenger  strong  Cuming 

^aivouTa      (K     rov     ovpavov,     Trepi^e^Xrjfxfvop 

d»wn  from        the  heaven,  having  been  clothed  with 

ue^eXriu,    Kai   t)   ipis   eiri    rrjs  Ke(pa\7)S  avrov, 

a  cloud,  %nd    therainbow  on         the  head  of  him, 

Kai  10  irpoawiroy  avTov  oos  6  r)\ios,  Kai  oi  TroSes 

and     the  face  of  him      as  the       sun,         and    the       feet 

avTov  us  CTvKoi  irvpos'   '  Kai  exo)*/  fu   ttj   X^'P' 

OI  liiui       <ia        pillori         of  fire;  and    having     in       the         hand 

a'uTOv  l3t$\apiSiov  a^ecpy/jLtuov   Kai    (6r}K€   top 

ol  himsel'  a  cttle  scroll        having  been  opened;  and     heplaced    the 

■JToSa    avTou  top  Se^iov  eirt  ttjs   QaKacrcn]s,    rov 

foot      of  himself    the        right        on      the  sea,  the 

5e  ivwuvfxop   CTTt   TT/s   y7}S'  ^  Kat    fKpa^e     (pwyp 

And  left  on         the        land,  and        he  cned  with  ;\  voice 

fifya\r)  wa-irep  \(wu  fivKarai.   Kai  Stc  fKpa^€V, 

great  even  as       a  lion  roars.  And     when       he  cried, 

eAoATjo'ai'  at  eirra  fipovTai  Tas   eavTwv   (pcovas. 

•  poke  the     seven        thunders  the   of  themselves      voices. 

^Kai  6t€  €\a\r]Tap  ai    etna   fipovrai,    efifWou 

And  when  spuke  the      seven         thunders,  I  was  ahout 

ypa(p€iv'     Kai    rjKovcra    <pwvriv   e/c    tou    ovpavov 

■..:  write;  and         I  heard  a  voice     from     the  heaven 

htryovcrav'     Itppayiaov    a    fKaXrjcrav    at    kirra 

•  lying;  Seal  thou  up      what  spoke  the       seven 

B;:ov'raiy    Kai    yur/    Tavra       ypa^ris.        ^  Kat    6 

In-iaden,  and      i;ot  these  things  thou  rosjest  write.         And  the 

ayytKos,  ov   (lOov    earcDra    eiri  ttjs   daXacrarjS 

niessen^rr,  whom     1  saw  staiiding         on         the  sea 

K'JLi    €7ri   TTJS    yyjs,    Tjpe   rr)v   x^^P°-  o-'^tov  Trjv 

n'ld         on         the  land,  lifted  up     the  naud      ofhin^self      the 

hi^iav     US     TOP     ovpavov,      ^  Kai 

ri^ht       towards     the  heaven,  and 

Tft>      ^'jivri    fts    rovs    aiuvas    ruiv 

the        one  living     for  the  ages  of  the 

fKTi(Ti  rov  ovpavov  Kai     ra     €v   avrtfi,  Kai   rrjv 

cte.>i«d    the    heaven    and  the  ihingi  n     it,     and   the 

y-qv  Kai     ra     ev  avrrj,  ^[^Kai  rrjv  daXaaaav  Kai 

r  irth    and  thethings  in         her,  [and       the  sea  a!Ud 

ra  ->"    ai/TT7,]    6ri    xpoj/os     ovKeri     (<rrar 

t  :ie  thing*  ia  her,]       because         time  not  ]ret  shall  be 

'•  aWa  fP  rais  rj/xfpais  tt]s  (pu}pr;s   rov   ($do/iov 

but        in      the  days         of  the      voice        of  the        seventh 


cofMoarfv     ev 

he  swore  by 

aiwpwVf    6s 

ages,  who 


of  WOOD,  «-|iic!i  can  neith- 
er see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk ; 

21  nor  did  they  reform 
frotn  t}ieir  muhdeks,  J  nor 
from  tlicir  soeceries,  nor 
from  their  fornication, 
nor  from  their  thefts. 

CHAPTER  X. 

i  And  1  saw  Another 
strong  Angel  come  down 
from  HKAVKK,  invested 
with  a  Cloud ;  J  and  the 
rainbow  was  over  his 
HEAD,  and  X  his  face  was 
as  the  SUN,  and  his  i^eet 
as  Pillars  of  Fire; 

2  and  having;  in  his 
HAND  *a  Lmle  scroll 
opened;  and  he  placed  his 
EIGHT  foot  on  the  sea, 
and  the  left  on  the  lan  j,. 

3  and  cried  with  a  loud 
Voice,  as  a  Lion  roars ; 
and  when  he  cried  Jtlie 
SEVEN  Thunders  uttered 
THEIR  Voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven 
Thunders  spoke,  I  was 
about  to  write  ;  and  1 
heard  a  Voice  from  heav- 
en, sayintr,  J  "Seal  the 
things  which  the  seven 
Thunders  spoke,  and  write 
Them  not." 

5  And  the  ANGEL  whom 
I  saw  standing  on  the  sk.v 
and  on  the  land,  I  raise  d 
his  RIGHT  HAND  towards 

HKAVKN, 

6  and  awore  by  him 
who  LIVES  for  ttie  ages 
of  the  AGES,  J  who  created 
the  HEAVEN,  and  the 
THINGS  in  it,  and  the 
KARTH, and  the  things  m 
it,  and  the  sea,  and  the 
THINGS  in  It,  t'That  the 
TiMF,  shall  be  no  longer 
[delayed  ;J 

7  bnt  Jin  the  days  of 
the  BLASi  of  the  sf;venth 


•  Vattcam  Mahoscript,  No.  1100.— 1,  Another— omif  (b.)  2.  a  Scroll.  6. 

and  the  sea,  and  the  things  in  it — omif. 

t  21.  Rev.  xxii.15.  !  '.  Ezek.i.  28.  t  1.  Matt.  xvii.  2;  Rev,  1. 10.  t  a 

lU'v.  viii.  5.  :  4.  Dan  viii.26i  xii.4,  9.  t  .5.  Eim.I.  vi.8;  Dan.  x;i.  7.  :  6 

^ch.ix.O;  Rev.iv.  Hi  XIV.  7.  ♦  «J-  Dau.  xii.7i  Kev.xvi.  17.  '7.  Uuv.xi.io. 


Chap.  10:  8.1 


APOCAIiXPSE. 


[Chap.  11:  3. 


'oeareDgeri  1*^   «rhen  hemay  beabout  |ofsuiid,/~    knd  '   t)aflnisl>e4 

TO    fivtrrrtpioy  rov  [OtoVf-^&s  tvjjyyeKi<xe 

Ihe         "ae'Aet    .     .  of tb» .?>.  God^  ^'^  •■  li«*nnouqe«d|Ud(idiiif« 

Touj  louTOu  JouAoux  Toi/s  vpo<p7)Tas»j 

tbe      ol  btmxlf  bond-scrvanti  tba    ,       prophets*  I 

*Kai   ^  ^wvj;  7)U  rjKov<ra  €«  rovy  oopaPOVt 

Aod    <(h«    Toice     wliich    I  beard'      ftom   -ihe   '^^     ninveOf^ 

vaXiv  \aKov(Ta/JL(r'  tfiovf  KOki  Kfjovaa*,  ■TrrayV, 

ajaio       (poking      with  •  '  n)e»,(:    and  I ,'  layingi  -r'^^J*  Co  »h«iu, 

XaBe  .  TO   fii0\api5ioy   ro   rjpeiiiyjjLevdy   tv  rp 

take  tboa  tho  JittleacroU    .;^pthat  baring  been  opcQcd  la  i    the 

j(€ipt  TOW  ayyfKov  i-ov  .k(T'rwTos .  evt  ttjj  CttA.* 

band   oftbe    iaeatenger    oftbe    onotKndiag  '  oa       tbe  .    ...  .iiM« 

oo-aijs  KQt  tiTi  TTJ*  7t;s.    '**  Kai  aTreXeov  w/)o» 

and      on   'i>  the    '  Innd.  And  '      Iwent  '  tth 

Tov  ayy^KoVy  \«7«»'*'[a«T6>,]  Sovrcti/ioiro  /5i0* 

tba     meMengen      .saying    'toLim,  .    to  giva     tome'^be      ^'fiS*. 

XapiStof,     Kat  X(7(t  juot'  Aa)8«   xat  fcaTac/^aYJ 

•eroll.  M      And     hdiayi  to  mCi  Take, tbouand  ,^      eattbo&;_ 

avTo' '  Kai  T iKpavfi  cov  Tr}y  KoiKiaVf  dW*  tit  Tip 

it(  (     aiiditwlllcmb'tteTortbtoths,        belly,    ,.«   but     in     tbe 

eronari    ffov  jtcrat^  'yKvKV^ w<(   /if A/.     ^''Kai 

moutii         of  thee  tt  will  be  ?'.  tweet' ,*    aa      boney.  A.(itd 

€Aaj3"ov  ro  BiPhapibiov  €k  rr)s  X*'P<**  '^°''  oyV^* 

ttpok      tba  little  oeroll   Oat  of  tbe  >.    band      o/tlie    mesien* 

(•r,       and  ^ata.vv^  ~     it,;^and  itwM>o    the  -    >  ij^ioodli 

Ti  /iiov  wr  /t«Xi,  7AUKW;  Kai  bre  «j>ayou  avrp, 

»ia»    at     boocy,       eweet^.      and    when    '     late  lt| 

tinKpafOff.  6  KoKiafiov,iJ}Kai  KeytifjLOf       Aet 

«*1  made  bitlet  tbe  belly.  '  of  m«.  l^^  And   heaaye  tomei  Itbehoiica 

ce  iraKik  itpo<pTiieu(rai  ciri  Xaoi;  nai  (Qvta^- nat 

thea  again  to  propneay  ; ',     to     peoplea    aad^^  ^ttoM '     fend 

*fKw(rffais  Kai  PaciKtvcri  voWois. 

tuufuaa         and  kibg^j  many. 


KE*.  lo' 


U. 


'  Kai  cSodr;  /xoi  icaAo;tox  6fxot6$  ^a$8^f  Xt" 

And  wsa  given  tome        areed  like  to  a  rod,        aay- 

'7(»i^-  E^cipdi,  KOI  tt.€rpr]<rof  rov  vaOP  rov  0eoi;, 

tog*  ,      Eiaathou,     and    mcature  tbou     tba    temple  of  tbe    God, 

Kai  TO  QvffiaffiiipiOVf   Kai  rovs  irpotrKwovvras 

•nd    the''       ^  ^.  altar, .       '    ~^^  and     those  ,'  worahippiog 

<iP  avTbf^  ^  Kai  rT}P  avX,7)y  rrjy  f^w0(v  rov  vaov 

fn    '  iti   /^  "v,';.  and  .  tba  .'    court      that        'outside^pfibe  temple 

tK0a\*  f^a  Kai  fit}  avrijv  fieTptjar)s,yr^rt  «5o- 

do  iboaoattoul'  and    not       ber    tboumayeat  mtaaure,bccauteltwas 

Ot]    rot\^t6vTi(rr     Kai   ttjv   iroKiv   rrjy   aytau 

pree  la  the  Qi  natieot  i :       and       the  city'        the  holy 

;itarrf(r(iv(ri'^^Hr)vas^_r€ffa'apaKoyTa\  Svo.     ^  Kat 

aball  tbecr  «ead  ■  mootba  'I  forty  two.  ^  And 

b(i>act>i>"rots  hxxri  fiaprvcrinov^  kai  vpo<prirfv- 

(willgivatotbe     twoj''^,  wktnastea     .  of  mai*^  and '^  Ibey  aball  pro* 


Anj?el,  when  he  may  be 
about  to  sound,  and  the 
SECRET  of  God  should  be 
completed,  as  he  an- 
nounced its  glad  tidings 
to  *his  SERVANTS  the 
PROPHETS. 

8  And  tthe  voicb 
which  I  heard  from  heav- 
en, was  again  speaking 
with  me,  and  gaying,  "Go, 

take  THAT  LITTLE  SCROLL 

which  is  opened  in  the 

HAND  of  THAT  ANGEL  who 
IS   STANDING    on    the   SEA 

and  on  the  land." 

9AndIwentto  the  an- 
gel, telling  him  to  give 
me  the  little  scroll. 
And  he  says  to  me, 
J  "Take,  and  eat  it,  and 
it  will  make  Thy  belly 
bitter,  but  in  thy  mouth 
itwillbesweetas  Honey." 

10  And  I  took  *the 
little  scroll  from  the 
HAND  of  the  ANGEL,  and 
did  eat  it;  J  and  it  was 
in  my  mouth  sweet  a3 
Honey;  and  when  I  ate  it 
Jniy  BELLT  was  embit- 
tered. 

1 1  And  *they  say  to  me, 
"Thou  must  prophesy 
again  concerning  Peoples, 
and  *concerning  Nations, 
and  Languages, and  many 
Kings," 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  And  I  a  Reed  was 
given  melikeaRod, — say- 
ing, f'Rise,  and  measure 
the  TEMPLE  of  God,  and 
the  ALTAR,  and  those 
who  worship  in  it. 

2  But  I  that  court 
which  is  *  outside  the 
TEMPLE  cast  out,  and  do 
notmeasureit;tBecauseit 
was  given  to  the  nations; 
and  the  holy  city  t  shall 
they  tread  |forty-two 
Months. 

3  And  I  will  endow  my 
two  Witnesses,  and  they 


*  Vatican  Manuscript,  No.  1160. — 7.  his  servants  the  prophets.  9.  to  him— 

omt<.  10.  the  scaoLL.  11,  they  say  to  me  (a  b.)  11.  concerning. 

WITHIN, 

{  8.  verse  i.  i  9.  Jer.  xv.  16;  Ezek.  ii.  8;  iii.  1—3.  }  10.  Ezek.  iii  3. 

}  10   Ezek.  ii.  10.  J  1.  Ezek.  xl.  3;  Zech.  ii.  1;  Rev.  xxi.  15.  1 1.  Num.  xxii.  IS. 

j  2.  Ezek.  xi.  17,  20.  }  2.  Luke  xxi.  24.  i  2,  Dan.  viii.  10.  J  2,  Kev,  xiii.£. 


"(^ap.  11 1  4.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


vowtv  fifjitpas  x'^'or  StaHoaias  i^ijKovra,  irtpi- 

pbe«y  dsyc      stbousuid    two  butrdred  (iKyi  b6viag 

fii^Ki^Ufvoi     aaKKovs.     *OvTot    (KTif    al    5vo 

bccB  dotbed  with      •ackclolh.  TbeM    i         ate  lbs  ^    two 

cAatai  -teat  cd  Svo  \vx>'<at  al  ti/wirioy  rov  Kvpiov 

oluc>trc«aaDil  tbo    two  luiD{>-c(an<istho8eiDprc«CDce  of  the    .   Lord 

T7>5   777J  ecTTajTes.     '  Kai    (i   riy   airrov*   (?eAf< 

oftb«<ftrtb        itandioi;.  And      ifonyooe      Ihcm  yriW* 

aSiKTiffaip   Tvp    (Ktropevsrai    ck    rov^^crronaros 

to  injvrr,  £>•  proceeds  out  of    the  ^V<   Doatii'. 

auTo.'i',  Pfoi  KaTfcrditt  tovs  exOpovs   avTwv  Kat 

01  I  hem,      aod  cati  op  the  coemies      '  ofthcuii'      aod 

CI  Tij   avTovs  6e\ei   adiKfftraif   quto)   dei  avrov 

ll&DjoDt     tbem      ,  wiUs  to  injure,  ,      '  thua  it  bcbovet   bia 

aTroK7avOT]vat, 

to  be  killed.     . 

*  Ovrot  txovcriv  rov  bvpavoy  elovffiav   K\ti- 

Tbcie  bare  the        bcarea  aut'jority  to 

cat,   iVa   fit)  vfiot  &pfXV  '''^^  Vf^epas  ttjs   trpo- 

tkul    (O  tual  Dot       tkio      It  mnjr ram  tho    ^   U&ya        oftUe      .  pro- 

^TjTfiar  avTwy  Kai  t^ovcriatf  exovaiy  (tti  ruv 

pttcy  ol  Iben:       aod  •'    Authority,        tLc;r  ha7»  ,   over       '.bo 

iiartav,   (Trpe0(iv  avra   eis'  alfiay   nai   TroTa^ai 

•atera,     (         to  turn         them      into     bloo'V      and   '    to  ami^e 

f)}y  yrju,  SaoKis  tav  dXncroicny   ev   vacri^   ttAtj- 

lUe    ei.-ib,    aa  ofteo  at     tl    they  aboUidHtll,    With    every  ,4!  pl«;ue. 

^77      '  Koi     67at>  9 r(X€a(t)(Titrr]V'';jj.ar-rvpiav 

Aod        nhi'D         tbcy  ma^    Di<b         the  tettioinny  ;■ 

avTuv,"    TO  Brjpiov  to  ava  aivov  (k  rrjs  p-^ua- 

c.  (bemselvea.  the  wild  beaat  that        rijioK  up      outoftbe     <,-      deep 

OOu  roiTjffei  Mf'''     avTCDV   iroKcfioiiy    Kai  piKrjrrei 

will  make      with     '     them  war,  and  nilloonnifer 

flv7  0i;;,  Kai  aTTOKTeffi  avTovs^     '  Ka<  to  tttw/ixo 

Iben  and        will  kill  them.     *',  Ai;d    the  Ora.l  bnjy 

avruv  (IS  TTjs  nKaTeias  7roX€ti>c  jTjr  ijeya\r}s, 

o- tbem      Into    the  atrcct  city        of  the  y«a-f 

i,Tit  KaKftrai  nvfvfiaTiKus  2oSojua   Kai  A«7i;7r- 

wbicb       I »  sailed  ,  epintualljr  Godom  .-''and  Eyypl. 

'  oj,  6noo  Kai  6  kv^ios  avr'^y  ta-ravnuOri.    ^  Kat 

where    alao  the     Lord        o/khSnV  *'a>  criiciQed.  '  Aod 

B^nrov<Tiy  (K  Ta»»  At    y   Kat'  (pv\wy  Kai  yKaxr- 

Cbcylook         of     the      ncoiVca  ',   ssd    o'trlbea      aod      ,    <       of 

C(i)v    Kai  (Ovcav  to   TTTwjJia   avrwy  rjfiffas  Tptis 

loojuet  and  ot  Datloua    the    dead  bod^    of  tbem  d.iya  tlirce 

<ai  rjijuav,  Kat  to  VTUnaTa  avrwu  ovk  a<priiTou- 

•nd      a  ("air,        and    tbr     dead  bodiea  ^  of  tbea     -Dot  willauiTcr 

jji  Ttdrjfai  tis  fxt>riij.a. 

to  be  put     Into    a  tomb. 

J^Koi  o»  KaToiKOvyTts  tiri  ttjs  yr}s  ^O'/'^W'*' 

k     And  tboia  v^  dwelling  ^^^  on      Mie_  earth  rejOlM 

<prr'  avTois,  Kai  evcppavOrjaoyTatf  Kai  Scopa.irc/x- 

f  »erV  tbem.  (  j^  an  J  willbeglad,        '  _^  and  ^  Itifl*  will 

^  wff'ij' cAAtjAoij,   ^Ti'ovTot    rl 'Bx/o    vpo<pyjTai 

aeltd  to  each  other,  becauae    thpae       the     two  propbaia 


[C^ajj.lli  10, 


slial]  prophesy  a  thoosand 
t"o  uuBdrcd  and  sixty 
Days,  clothed  in  Sackcloth. 

4  Tliese  are  J  Tjiojn 
two  Olive  trees,  autj 
TiiosF  TWO  Lumpstands 
which  STAND  in  the  prcs. 
ence  of  the  Lokd  oi  the 

EAETU.  V 

5  And  if  any  one  clesire 
to  injure  Tlieni,  J  Fire  pro- 
c-ceds  out  of  their  MOUTW, 
and  devours  their  ene. 
HIES;  {and  if  noy  ono 
desire  to  injure  Them, 
thus  must  be  be  killed. 

6  Tlicse  Jhave  Autbcntv, 

toshut  HEAVEN,  SO  that  it 

may  not  ram  in  the  days 
of  Their  peoi'uecy;  and 
they  ♦  have  Autliorily  over 
the  WATERS  to  turn  them 
into  Blood,  and  to  smife 
tlie  EARTH  with  Every 
PJague,  as  often  as  they 
choose. 

7  And  when  they  J  shall 
ha\'e  completed  tlieir  tes- 
timony, 2  THAT  WILO 
BKAST    ASCENDING     }  OUt 

of  the  ADTPS  J  Will  make 
War  with  tlicm,  and  will 
conquer .  them,  aud  kill 
tbem. 

8  And  their  drad  body 
shall  be  on  the  sTBEEr  of 
I  the  OUEAT'ciTy.  which 
is  called,  spiritually,  Sodom 
nnd  Egypt,  Jwliere  also 
their  Loud  was  crucified. 

9  J  And  some  of  the 
PKOPi.RS,  and  Laiiguagesj 
and  N4liou3,  see  their 
DEAD  BOUT  three  Days 
and  a  half,  t  and  do  not 
permit  tlieir  dead  bodies 
to  be  put  into  a  Tomb. 

10  J  And  THOSE  who 
DWELL  on  the  earth  re- 
joice  over  them,  and  wili 
exult  J  and  'send  gifts 
to  caeh  other;  t  Because 
these  TWO  Propliiits    tor* 


:  Vaticaw  MA«(;9CRirT,  No.  1100.— 10  giveorrTO  (b.) 

'j  4.  Psa.lil  8:  Jer  tI.WJ:  Zech.  Iv.  S,  11, 14.  t  5.J  King^  1. 10,  1?;  Jer.  1. 10.  r. 

'14     Cret  xliii   3:  Hoihc.tvi  5.  :  5.  Niim.xvl.29.  I  0.  I  Kiii^s  xvii  ].  Jamea 

,V   To  \  .  10    Kxodvii.ig.  t  7.  I-uKc  .tiii  32.     -       J  7-  Kev.  xiii.  I.  11  ;  xvii  6. 

17    Rev  IX.  3       I  1  7.  Dnn-vll.21.  Ztch.xiv  2.  I  8.  Kcv.  xiv.  C,  xvii  1  S 

*viit  10.  *8    Heb   XIII.  i3;  Rev   xviii.  2*.  1  9.  Rev.  Tvii.  15.  l^     Tsi*, 

ixnT  J  i  Vl  »o  i**'  xH.JJ;  »»l  c  ;  JO.  tether  u.  19,33.  "^         J  lu.  «««, 


aiaj).   11:  11.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


[Chap.W-.  18. 


(OafTc.i'KTav    Tovs    KcroiKovvTas    €7n    ttjs    777s. 

tormented  those  dwelling  on         the  earth. 

^1  Kai  fiera  Tas  rpeis  rj/xepas  Kai  rj/xiav,  irveufxa 

And      after        the      three  day»  and       a  h»lf,  breath 

^'wTjs  (K  Tou  Oeov  (KTTjKdev  ey  avTois'   Kai  ^cttt)- 

ofhfe  from  the         God  entered        »n         them;  and  they 

aav  s'.n  tovs  iroSas   ::vtci}v,    Kai   <po^os    jj-eyas 

siood       on  the  feet     uf  themselves,  and        fear  great 

€ire(T€y     6irt    tovs    B^upovvras    aurous.      ^'  Kai 

fell  on         those  beholding  them.  And 

7]Kovaav  (pQ}pr]U  /xeyaXrjv  (Ktov  ovparov,  \eyov- 

t  he,  heard        a  voice  great  from  the         heaven,  .aying 

cau    avrois'    AvajSTjTe   wSf    Kai    avc[iv<yay  fts 

to  them;  Com«  up         hither;     And        they  went  up       to 

TOU     ovpavov    (V    TTi    V€(pe\y     Kai    edewpvaap 

the  heaven  in       the  cloud;  and  beheld 

avTovs  ol   ex^pot   avTwv.     ^^  Kai    fv   eKfiyr)  T77 

them       the      enemies  of  themselves.  And       in  that  the 

uoa    €yev€TO    (T€i(Tfxos    fJ^eyas,   Kai  to    SiKaToy 

hour  was  an  earthquake         gre^it,         and      the  tenth 

TTJS   TToAea'S    cTrso-e,    Kai    a7r€KTay9r]aay    ey   TCf 

of  the  city  fell,  and  were  kiUed      ^         in        the 

(rei(TLLW    ovojxaTa  aydpcoircov  X'--°^^5  eirTa-   Kai 

irthquake        names  of  men  thousands        seven;         and 

01      Xniiroi    efxcpofioi  eyevovTO,  Kai  edwKav  So^ay 

the  remaininB  ones    airaid  became,  and    they^gave        glory 

rw  6(0)    rov    ovpauvv.      ^^'H  ovai    v    OevT^pa 

to  the  God       of  the  heaven.  The      woe      the  second 

airvXdfV   *Sou,  7]  ovai  7}  TpiTt]  epx^rai  Tayv. 

^as!'-'d  Bwiay ;         lo,      the     woe    the     third  cmes        spieoily. 

"     1^  Kai  b  eli^f'uos  077^X0$  e(raA.Tifre,  Kai  C76- 

Andthe       seventh        messenger  s-iunded,  and        were 

voyTO  ^wvai  jxeyaXai  €V  Tcp    ovpaucp,    XtyovTes- 

voice*  grea*  in     the         heaven,  saying; 

EyeycTO    71    fiacTiKeia  rov   Koapiov,   tov    Kvpiov 

Becam.        the        kingdom       ofthe  world,  ofthe        Lord 

7)u.u3V  Kai  TOV    XpKTTov  ttVTOv,    Kai  fiaaiXfva^i 

of  us       and     ofthe         Anoiulcd        of  him,         and  he  will  reign 

(IS  TOVS  aioovas  Twy  aiwvasy.      ^"  Kai   ol  eiKoai- 

for      the  ages        ofthe        ages.  And    the  twenty- 

rea-a-apcs    rpea^vTepoi    01     cywTriov    tov    6fov 

f^yj  elders  those    in  presence      ofthe        God 

KaQriixevoi  eiri  tovs  dpoyovs   aWwy,   e-mrrav  eiri 

sitting  on        the  thrones     of  themselves,        fell  on 

TG  irpoa-ooira  avTcav,   Kai  TrpoafKvuriaaif  ry  ^tco, 

the  faces      of  themselves,  and  worshipped  the       God, 

^^  Ae-'0J/T6S*   Euxctp'O'TOU/iev  ffoi,  Kvpie  6  Qeos   b 

savin-;  We  give  thanks       to  thee,  O  Lord  the  God    the 

iravTOKpaTbip,  b      wv       Kai  b    -qv,    oti        ciAtj- 

almi-htv,  the  one  existing  and  who  was,    because      thouhast 

(has  T7]y  Svvafxiy  (tov  T-qy  ^(yaXriy,    Kai   f^aai- 

takcn    the  power       of  thee    the  sxa^U  and        reigned. 

Xiva-as.      ^^  Kai  ra  efli/Tj  apy  10-671  aay,  Kai  TjKdey 

And    the  nations        were  angry,  and      came 


mented  those  who  dwell 
on  the  EAETH. 

11  After  *the  theek 
Days  and  a  Half,  J  the 
*  Breath  of  Life  from  God 
entered  them,  and  they 
stood  on  their  teet;  and 
great  *  Fear  fell  on  those 
who  SAW  them. 

12  And  f  they  heard  i\ 
loiid  Voice  saying  to  them, 
"  Come  up  hither."  J  And 
they  ascended  to  heaven 
in  the  cloud  ;  and  their 
enemies  beheld  them. 

13  And  in  That  *  hole 
t there  was  a  great  Earth- 
quake, Jand  the  tenth  of 
the  CITY  fell,  and  by  tlic 
eaethquake  were  des- 
troyed seven  Tliousand 
Names  of  Men ;  and  tlio 
REST  became  afraid,  %  and 
they  gave  Glory  to  the  God 

of  HEAVEN. 

14  J  The  SECOND  woe 
is  past;  behold!  the 
THiKD  wok  is  coming 
speedily. 

15  JAnd  the  seventh 
Angel  sounded  his  Trum- 
pet; and  Jtliere  were  loud 
Voices  in  heaven,  saying, 
f'Tlie  KINGDOM  ofthe 
WORLD  has  become  our 
Lord's  and  his  Christ's, 
and  tbe  shall  reign  for  the 

AGES  ofthe  *AGES." 

16  And  t  THOSE    TWEiJ- 

TY-rouB  Eldfis  who  sit 
in  the  presence  of  God  on 
their  thrones,  fell  on 
tlicir  eaces,  and  wor- 
shipped God, 

17  saying,  "Wo  give 
thanks  to  thee,  0  Lord 
God,  the  omnipotent, 
tTHOU  who  ART,  and 
THOU  who  WAST;  Because 
thou  hast  taken  thy  great 
powEE,  and  %  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations 
were    enraged,     and    thv 


*  Vatican  Mandscrift,  No.  1160.-11.  Three  Days  and  a  Half.  11.  Spirit  of  God 

from  out  of  LIFE  entered.       11.  Fear  was  on  them.  13.  da?  (b.)  15.  ages.    Ameu. 

t  12.  I  heard,  b.  with  many  MSS.  and  versions. 

t  11.  Ezek.xixvii.5,  9, 10,  U.  .  I  12.  Isa.  xiv.13;  Eev.  xii.5.  r  13.  Eev.  vi.U. 

t  13   Kev.xvi.19.  t  13.  Josh.vu.19;  Rev.  xiv,  7;  xv.  4.  t  U.  Kcv.vui.ia:    k. 

I  10.  J.W.-  ^  ,^   ^^^  ^  ,,  J  ^j.    Isa.  xxvu.  13;  llev.  xvi.  17:  xi;:.  6.  X  ITx. 


H;  XV.  1 

Kov.  xii.  10. 

J  17.  Eev.  i.l  8;  iv.  8 ;  xvi.  5. 


:  15.  Rev.  X.  7. 

:  15.  Dan.  ii.  41;  vii.  11,  IS,  27. 
t  17.  Rev.xU.O. 


10.  ltev.iv.4;  V.  8;  xix. 'i. 


Clmp.  11 :  19.] 


APOCALYPSK. 


[C^ap. 12:   5. 


7j  o/jyTj  (TOW,   KaL  6  Kaipos   rocv  veKpccy,  Kpi6r]vai 

tliewratii  of  thcc,      and  tlio  Bea«on       o(  the    f^ -ad  ones,     tobejudged 

Kui   Sovvai   Tov  jxicdov  tois  hovXois   crov   rois 

and        to  f,Mve         the         rcwaril        to  tlir-boucI-se^antB  of  Miee    the 

Trpo(pr)Tais  Kai  rjts  ayiois  :ca:  r^is  (po^ov/xeuois 

prophcv-  aud    to  the  li  jiy  odcs    aud  to  tliOGC  fearing 

TO  ovo/xa  <rov   rois   [xiKpois     :ui   tois   fieyaKois, 

tlic    name     ofthoe       the      :mall  onss        md         the  great  ouea, 

Kai    5ia(^)dcipai    rovs    SicKpC^iporras    ttju    ynv. 

tuid  to  deutrojr  those  cler,troyin(j  the  earth, 

^^  Kai  Tjvoiyr]  6  vaoQ  rov  6(jv  €V  tuj    ovpavcf, 

Aud  was  openi'dthe  temple  of  the    God    in       the  heaven, 

Kai  oKpdT)  7/  K«/3wTos  T7JS  SiadriKrjs  *[tou]  KV^lOV 

aud   H'a>  seen  the        ark  of  the      covenant  [<ifthcj       Lord 

fy  Tcp  vacf   avTov   Kai   tytvovTO   aarpaivai    Kai 

in      the  tenijilc      of  him;        and  were  hghtriingr,  and 

<pwvai  icai  ^povrai  *[Kaf   crejcr/uos]    Kai  ;^aA.a^o 

V    irvi      and      thunders  [and   anearthquakej     and  bail 

^(ya\r]. 

(re  at. 

KE*.   ifi'.  12. 
*  Kai  crr)jx(iov  /meya  axpOT]  cyrco  ovpayq)'   yvvrj 

And         a^ign  great    wau  seen    in    the       heaven ;     a  it o man 

vfpi^€,B\rifievT]     Toy  i)\ioy,  Kai   r)  crfXrjvr}  viro- 

&avui:r  been  clothed  with  the  eun,  and    the        moon        unjer- 

Karw  Twy  voSojy   ovttjs,   kui   eiri   tyjs   K€<pa\r]s 

■eath       the         feet  of  her,  and      on         the  head 

avTT)s  ffTe<pavos  acTTepccy  Sa>5fKa,  "  Kai  ey  yctT" 

ufher  a  crow  a  of«tani  twelve,  and    in         womb 

Tpi  cxovfrci  Kpa^ii   w^ivovTa  Kai   fiaa-avi^ofxevi] 

haviiti;    she  crit's  <mt      travailing        and  being  pained 

Tf fffij/,  2  Kax  o.<(pCr]  a\Xo  arj/Jifioy  tv  t(v  ovpavcf, 

to  bring  forth.  And  was  itcn  anothtr  sifn  in    the        heaven, 

Kai  iSov  ZpaKooy  pieyas   vvppos,    excov    KecpaAas 

and       lo        Adra^'on         great  fiery-red,       having  heads 

€7rTo    Kai    KepcTa  Se/ca,   Kai  ciri   Tas  K€<pa\as 

•eren  and  hums  ten,  and       on  the  heads 

avTov  eina  Sia^rjpiaTa'      Kai  t]  ovpa  avTov  avpei 

of  him        seven  diadems;  and  the    tail        of  him      draws 

TO  TpiToy  Tiav  a<TT€p(ay  tov  ovpavov,  Kai  f0a\cy 

the      third      of  the  stars  of  the      heaven,  and  cast 

avTous  eis   ttjv  yw-      K'^'   <5    SpaKcay    ecrT7}Key 

them        into      the      earth.  And    the      dragon  stood 

^ywTTioy  TTjs   yvyaiKos  ttjs  fifXXovaris   TfKeiy, 

ill  presence   ofthe        woman         ofthat      beingabout    to  bringforth, 

iva    OTay        tckt],  to  Tfuvoy    avTrjs    KUTa' 

so  ihativhcn  iheinightbringforth.the        child  of  her       he  migh' 

tpayr].      ^Kai     eTeKey      v'loy    appeva,  6s  /xeWei 

«alnp.  And  she  broughtforth  ason         a  male,      who    is  about 

TToiixaiyny  irayra  to  (Ovri  (y  /Sa)3Sa>  fftSrjpa.'   Kat 

to  rule  all  the  nations  with     a  rod     made  of  iron;     and 

■)]pva(Tdr]  TO  TeKyoy  uvttjs  irpos  tov  6(oy  Kai 

'Was snatched  awa J  the        child  of  her         to         the      God      and 


WRATH  came,  |and  the 
."."-lOlNTEU  TriiE  of  tlie 
DEAD  to  be  judged,  and  to 
^ivc  the  KEWARD  to  thy 

SEJIVANTS    the  PKOPIIETS, 

and  to  the  SAINTS,  and  to 

THOSE      who       FEAR      thy 

NAME,  the  t  LITTLE  and 
the  GREAT,  and  J  to  des- 
troy thcse  who  DEbTEOY 
the  EAKTII-" 

19  And  t  the  temple  of 
God  was  opened  in  the 
HEAVEN,  and  there  was 
seen  the  ARK  of  the  Lord's 

COVENANT  inh'.STEMPLE; 

and  tther3  came  Light- 
nings, and  Voices,  and 
Thunders,  and  an  Earth- 
quake, and  great  Hail. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  And  a  gteat  Sign  was 
seen  in  heaven  ;  a  Wo- 
man invested  with  the 
SUN,  and  the  moon  under 
her  FKET,  and  on  her 
head  a  Crown  of  Twelve 
Stars; 

2  and  being  pregnant, 
she  *  cried  out,  t  travailing 
and  being  pained  to  bring 
forth. 

3  And  Another  Sign  was 
seen  in  heaven;  and  be- 
hold! J  a  great  fiery-red 
Dragon,  X  having  seven 
Heads  and  ten  Horns,  and 
on  X  bis  HEADS  Seven  Dia- 
dems. 

4  And  X  bis  tail  draws 
the  THIRD  J  of  the  stars 
of  HEAVEN,  and  J  cast 
them  to  the  earth,  and 
the  dragon  stood  before 
THAT  woman  who  was 
about  to  bring  forth,  so 
that  Miien  she  should 
bring  forth  he  might  de- 
vour her  CHILD. 

5  And  she  brought  forth 
a  Son,  J  who  is  to  rule  All 
the  nations  with  an  iron 
Sceptre;  and  her  child 
was  snatched  away  to  God, 
even  to  his  thxone. 


•  Vatican  Mawuscrift,  No.  1100. — 19.  of  the— omit  (b.)  10.  and  an  Earthquakf 

— omif  (d.)  2.  cried  (d  c.) 

t  IS.  Dan.vii.O  10;  Uev.  vi.  10.  t  18.  Rev.  xix.5;  xr.  12.  t  IS.  Kev.xiii.  10" 

xviii.  0.  I  19.  Rev.  XV.  5.  /  19.  Rev.  viii.  5;  xvi.  18  ;  xvL  21.  I  2.  Isa' 

lxvi.7;  Gal.iv.  lU.  J  3.  Uev.  xvii.  3.  t  3.  Rev.  xvii.  9, 10.  t  s.  Rev.  xiii.  1- 

;  t  4.  Rev.  ix.  9. 10, 19.  I  4.  Kev.  xvii.  18.  J  4.  Daii.  viii.  10.  t  5.  Pea.  ii.  9 ; 

,  Uev.  ij.  i7  i  xix.  15. 


Chap.  12 :  6.] 


APOCALYPSK. 


lOiap.1.2:  IS. 


irpos  TOP  Qpovov  avTov.      ^  Kat  t]   yvm]   ^(pvyev 

to         the         throne        ofhini.  And    the   wooaan  fled 

iis  Tqu  eprjjUiOVy   oivov  c^ft   efcrci  tdttoj'  riTotfj.a<T- 

into    the         desert,  where  she  hns    there      a  place       having  been 

p.^vov  airo  rov  6€ov,    lua   €K€i  rpe^cocriu   avTTjv 

prepared    by        the        God,      so  that  there  they  mi[;ht  nouribh  he7 

rjixcpas  ;;ttAia$  SiaKO(rias  €^T]KOVTa. 

days        a  thousand    two  hundred  sixty. 

^  Kat  fyeyiTO  TroAe/nos  (v  roj    ovpavcf'   6   Mj- 

And  was  a  war  in       the        heaven  i       the       Mi- 

XO-f)^  f^*  '^^  o'yyeAoi  avrov  tou  TroAe/urjO'aj /xera 

chaei        and    the  messengers       ofhim    ofthe    tohavefuught      with 

TOU  SpaKOfTOSy   Kai  6  SpaKcctf  67roAe^7?o"e   Kai  ot 

the  dragon,  and  the    dragon  fought  and    the 

ayyeXoi  avrov,    ^  Kai   ovk  i^x^f^^v,    ouSe  roiros 

messengers       ofhim,  and       not      were  strong,     neither    aplace 

evpfOr}  avToov  «ti  ev  ry  ovpayo:.     ^  Kai   ffi\T]6r] 

was  found  of  them  longerin     the        heaven.  And        was  east 

6  SpaKcev  6  fieyas,  6    ocpis    b  apx<^tos,  6  KaXov- 

the  dragon     the      great,       the  serpent  the        old,  the     one  being 

fievos  5iaPo\os,  Kai   *[o]  (Tarauas,  6      irXavoiv 

called  accuser,  and  [the]       adversary,     that  one  deceiving 

T-qv  oiKovjXiVTiv  oKrjVy  f^Arjdr]  (is  rr}V  yr]Vy    Kai 

the  habitable  whole,        was  cast     into     the       earthy        and 

01     ayy^Xoi     avrov     /xer^     avrov     f^Ar^d-qcap. 

the       messenger*        ofhim  with  iiim  were  east, 

^^  'Kai  rjKOvaa  (fxavriu  ^i^yaArju    fv  rw  ovpav^, 

And         1  heard         » Toice  great  in       the  heaven, 

X^yovfray  Apri  tyfv^ro  r}  ccor-qpia  Kai  ri  Svva- 

sayingi  Now  came       the     salvation        and  the     power 

fMis  Kai  7)  ^affiXeia  rov  dtov  r]fici}V,  Kai  r)  f^ov- 

»nd  the        kingdom      oJ  the    God         of  us,      and    the  author- 

(Tiarov'X.pKTrov  avrov   b-ri  Karc^Xrjdri  6  Karrj- 

jty     ofthe     Anointed        ofhim;  because  was  cast  down    the        aecu- 

yci>p  TO)**  a56X<^a'j'  ij/jlcvp,    6    Karriyopwp   avrwv 

»er       ofthe        brethren  of  us,      the        one  accusing  them 

eucuTTiov  rov  Oeov  Tf/J-wurififpas  Kat  vvKros'  ^'  Kai 

in  presenceoi  the     God        of  us  day         and        nijjht;  and 

avroi  fUiKTifTav  avrov    Sta    ro  alfiU  rov   apviov, 

they  overcame  him     through  the    blood  ofthe        lamb, 

Kai    Zia    rov  Xoyov  ttjs   ^aprvpias  aurav   Kai 

and  through    the        word        ofthe        testimony     of  themselves;  and 

OVK  Tjyaiwrjrrav  ttjk  ^vxV'^  avroiv   axpi  Oauarov. 

not  they  loved        the  lile    of  themselves    till  death. 

^-Aia     rovro  cv(ppaivf(r9e  *[^ol^  ovpavoiKai    oi 

Because  of      this  rejoice  you  [tte]       heavens     and  those 

fp    avrois    (TK-qvovvrfS'     Ovai    rrf    yp    Kai     rri 

in  them  tabernacling;  Woe    to  the  earth     and    to  the 

OaXaa-crr],   bri    Kare^r}    6  SiajioXos   rrpos    vpias, 

sea,  because  went  down    the        accuser  to  jou, 

eX^v  Ovfiov  /i67a>'.     (iScos,     on  oXiyov   Katpov 

having      wrath  great,  knowing,       that        alittle  season 

^^  Kai  ore    fidep   6    SpaKup,    6ri   f^\7]9r] 

And  when         saw       the        dragon,        that    he  was  cast 

€ts  r-qp  yr]Py  e5tw|6  r-qpyvpaiKarjris  ereKC    rov 

luto   the      earth,  he  pursued   the        woman        who  brought  forth  the 


e^e'- 


6  And  tlie  woman  fled 
into  the  deskrt,  ■nhcre 
she  has  a  Place  prepared  by 
God,  that  there  they  may 
nourish  her  J  a  thousand 
two  hxmdred  and  sixty 
Days. 

7  And  there  was  a  War 
in  HEAVEN  ;  J  Michael 
and  his  angels  fighting 
X  with  the  DBAGON.  And 
tlie    DEAGON    fought  and 

his  ANGELS, 

8  and  were  not  strongs 
neither  was  their  Place 
found  any  longer  in  heav- 
en. 

9  And  thai  geeat 
DRAGON  was  cast  out, 
that  old  serpent  which 
is  called  the  Enemy,  even 

THAT  ADVERSARY   who  IS 

J  DECEIVING  the  whole 
HABITABLE ;  he  was  cast 
to  the  lARTH,  and  liis 
ANGELS  were  cast  "vni^x 
him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud 
Voice  in  heayen  saying, 
}"lMowis  come  the  sal- 
vation, and  the  power, 
and  the  kingdom  of  our 
God,  and  the  authority 
of  lii8  anointed  one.  Be- 
cause that  accuses  of 
our  brethren,  who  ac- 
cused them  before  our 
God  Pay  and  Kight,  ha3 
lieen  cast  out. 

11  JAndtfjfB  conquered 
him  through  the  blood  of 
the  lamb,  and  through 
the  word  of  their  testi- 
mony ;  and  they  loved  not 
their  LiER  to  Death. 

12  Therefore,  J  rejoice. 
Heavens!  and  those  who 
tabernacle  in  them. 
1  Woe  to  the  earth  and  to 
thesEA!  Because  the  ene- 
my is  gone  down  to  you, 
having  great  Wrath,  know- 
ing That  he  has  a  Short 
Season." 

13  And  when  the  drag- 
on saw  That  he  was  cast  to 
ilie  earth,  he  pursued 
3:  the  WOMAN  who  Drought 
forth  the  male  child. 


*  VatiC41i  Mamusckipt,  No.1160.— 9.  the — omit  (b.)  12.  the— omt*  (b  c.) 

JO.  Kev.  \i.  S.  t  7.  Dan.  X.  13,  21 ;  xii.  1.  t  7.  verse  S;  Rev.  xx.  2.  t9 

Rev.xx.S.  1  10.  Kev.vi.  15;  xix.l.  t  H.  Rom.  viii.33,84,S7;  xvi.  20. 

1  12.  Psa.  xcvi.lO:  Isa.  xlix.  13;  Rev.  xviii.  20.  I  12.  Rev.  viii.  13;  xi.  lOt  1  \^ 

verse  5. 


Oiup.  12 :  14.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


lOiap.\%:  8. 


nmlc.  Ai;d        we;-::  ^ivcm  «<i  tlie    wnnian         iw»  win^ 

yes  Tou  afTov  rov  /myaAov,   ivai    «-6ttjt«u  tiy 

oitb«       *ai;l«        t!:C  great,         »o  th».  ihe  might  ij;  into 

TTjr  €/)7j/io»'  til  Tor  TOTTop  crV.'Tjj,  6'*.'"l  V  Tpe(p(Tai 

tb«        de»«rt      into    the        pl;.c«      ofber^elf,  vrbercsheuQuurished 

tttci  Kaipor  Kai  naipovs  Kat   rjutcrv  Katoov-   airo 

there    a  season    and        e<-a»una        and          half        ofaseasoB,     from 

irpo(TODtrov  tou  o<pewi,      '"  Ka/    e^aXey    6     o(pis 

face  of  the    trrpeat.  And  cast  the  Terppnt 

*«:    TOW    KTTOjuaTos  aiiTov  oirKrtt    ttjj  yvuatxos 

viitoTthe  muufk  of  himself       After  the  womaB 

vSwp   ojs    vuTa/xov^    iva  avT-qv    voTafxoKf>opr}TOV 

water        at  arivei,         so  that      her  borne  al<»ig  by » river 

toit/o't;,      '®  Kat  e^o-qQr}<TfP    rf  yrj  rt}    yvvaiKi-, 

he  lui^htcaxiie.      And  helped  theeartk   tbc  woman, 

Kai  i]Poi^€V  ^\.h  'y'n'\  "^o  xTTofxa  ai/TTjs,  Kai  Kare- 

Aod      xjpvavi  £tl.e«artii]  the     mouth      ofhersplf,    and        drank 

Trie  TOP  TTOTa/ioy,  dy   e/SaAe**   6    SpaKwr   e/c  rov 

up         the  river,        which        cast         the      dragon    out  of    the 

CTofxaroi  aurov^      ^^  Kai  wpyi(r6ij  6  SpaKwr  €7rt 

uiouth       oflumficlf.  And  v^'asenraged  the      dragoB  against 

tt;  yvvaiKi.,  Kai  amjXdf  noi7]crtn  voXffxof   fifra 

tue      woman,         sad    west  away        to  make  war  witli 

Twf    \onru>jf    Tov    <nrep(xaTos   auTTjs,    rosy   ri)- 

the  remaiouii;  oneiof  th«  «eed  of  her,       oftboie    keep'- 

pnvyTwy  ras    tvToKas    rov   6eou,  Kai   fx^^"^^" 

in^  the  con3uia»dat«<]t«o/tha    Go\         a„J  iiavia^ 

TTjv  fiapTvpiay  Irjaov.       ^ 

the        tetUDiony         of  Jesu». 

'*Ka«  tfTTadr)y  ciri  r-qv  afifxo^  ti]S  ^B/^.clC■fr7;s• 

Aud  I  was  placed    ob        the        oaad      of  the  ueai 

KE*.  ly'.   13.       *  Kat    nSop    €»r  ttjs  6a\a(T<Tr}s 

•nd         1  saw    out  ol  the  Eb« 

6;ipioy     aya^aiyop,  ^X"''  fepoTa  Sewa  Kai  Kf<^a- 

Awili  beast      coming  up,        having        horns  tes         and        heads 

\ci  67rTO,  KOI  «7r<  Twp  Keparwy  avTov  Se/ta  Sia- 

^even,        «nd    ob        the  horns  of  him         ten  dia^- 

^■q/xaia^    Kat    eirt  ras    KfcpaKas   avrov  oyo/xara 

tj'rnis,  and      on        tlia  hea<lB  of  him  Dames 

/JAacr^T/jtiiaj,      ^  Kat    to     6r]pioy     6     eiSoyj     rfv 

of  blabpiirmy.  And     the     wild  beaut  which    1  saw,  was 

i/j.oioy  ?rap5aA.ei,  Kat  ol  TroSes  avrov    a>s    apKov, 

like        toa>opard,      and    the      feet        ofhim         as     of«  bear, 

Kai  TO   <rrofjia   avrov  cs   (Tropia  Keoyros,      Kat 

«nd    th«      uoutk         oihicE       as     r.  :^outk         ofa<ion.  And 

fSwKfy  awTo?  d  ^paKCjy  TTjy  Suya/xiP  avrou,    Kai 

gave  tohiuthe    drai^oB        the  ipowcr        of  himself,      and 

TOP  Opovop  avrov,  Kat  ^{^ovxriav ixeyaKrjv,      'Kat 

the        throne    of  hitnricif,    and        authority  ^-rcat.  And 

fiiay  (K  rwf  tzecpaKtap  avrov  us  ccrcpayfieyrip  fis 

one       of      the  hea<is  «i  L:^      as  if  having  been  slam       to 

€avaroy'   Kat  7;  irKriyri  rov  daparov   avrov   e^e- 

deatb,  and  the      stroke      o<  the  death  ofhitu  was 


14  And  there  were  given 

to  Ch;,   WOM^N   ftllC   TWO 

Wiugo  of  the  GBZAt 
EAGLR,  that  3hfc  might  fly 
{into  the  DKsEEi,  into  her 
PLACE,  *thatslie8houIdbe 
noi;.:.-:jhed there  {a Season, 
an^  &casons,  and  fialf  a 
Sea^Dn,  from  the  I'dce  of 

the  SEBPKNT. 

15  And  the  sf.r1>ent 
cast  out  of  his  movtji  after 
the  WOMAN,  Water  J  as  a 
River,  that  he  miglit  cause 
liertotje  carried  away  by 
the  stream, 

16  And  the  earth 
helped  the  woman  ;  and 
the  EAETH  opened  her 
MOtJTH,and  drunk  up  the 
niVER  which  the  dkagon 
cast  out  of  his  MOUTH. 

17  And  the  dragon  was 
enraged  against  the  wo- 
man, Jai'^.  went  away  to 
snake  War  aTainst  that 
rkmainDkb  of  her  seed, 
fwho  KEEP  th«  COM- 
MANDMENTS of  God,  and 
liave  J  the  TEStiitoNr  '^f 
Jesus. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  And  1 1  was  placed  on 
the  SAND  of  the  sea. 
And  I  saw  J  a  Wild  beast 
ascending  from  the  sea, 
t  having;  ten  Horns  and 
seven  Heads,  and  on  his 
HORNS  Ten  Diadems,  and 
on  his  HEADS  J«'ames  qt 
Blaspliemy. 

2  J  And  the  beast 
wliich  1  saw  was  like  a 
Leopard,  and  J  his  feet  as 
a  Bear's,  aud  his  mouth 
as  a  Lion's  Mouth;  and 
J  the  DRAGON  gave  him 
his  POWER,  }and  his 
TiiR©NE,  J  and  great  Au- 
thority. 

3  And  one  of  his  heads 
was  as  if  mortally  wound- 
ed; and  yet  liis  mortal 
WOUND  w'as  healed.    And 


•  Vaticab  MAHvscBirT,  No.  1160.— 14.  80  that  she  shoald  be  nourished  there.  18. 

Vie  BAKTU— vmif. 

t  U.  the  two  Win'.;s  <  a  c.)  1.  he  was  placed,  (a  c.) 

X  14.  Kev.  XTii.3.  :  14.  Dan.  vii.  25;  xii.7.  t  16.  Isa.  lix.  19.  t  I7.  Oen 

m.l5,  KcT.  XI. 7;  X111.7.  I  17.  Itev.iiv.  12.  t  17.  1  Cor.  ii.  1;  1  Jolm  v.  !(/. 

.'!eT.  1.1.  9;  vi.e:  XX.*.  t  1.  Daii.  vii,  2,  7.  1  1.  Kev.  xii.  3  ;  xvii.  ;i,  (»,  It 

X  1.  Dati.  Ti>.  4— «.  ♦  J.  Kev.  xij.9.  t  2.  Ke?.  iTi.  10.  t  2.  Rev.  xii.  4. 


diap.  13  J  4.f 


Xpocalypse^. 


XOiap'.li:  it. 


panivBr]^ j^.  Kai' cOavfxacrey  &\r\  ?;  yr)  otriaiit^'rov 

lirUetl.  #^;      *     And         woail*red        whole  the  CArih      lifter  .'^  th« 

CfjpioVfk^  Kai    TrpofffKi}Pt)(Tav  ris   SpaKovrii^  drt 

BilJ  bea$l,V-    »"•*  they  ifid  lioniiEe      to  the        dragon,       because 

(ijwKf  rrji/  (^ovTidv  Ta>  Bnpit^.,  icanrpb(rtKVV7]<Tai> 

lietve-l*''*      authority  f  o  the  wilil  l!ea»l,*nd        Ihey  did  hninT^e 

Tw     Oijpiy,   AeyoPTCs'     Tis    Sfioios    tcj    OrjpKif  ; 

to  the  wild  beast,        .aying;  Whu  l.U        to  the  wjlJ  ber.u? 

Kai  Tis  ivt-arai  voX^fJirjaai  ^«t'  aurov  ;'^*  Kaf 

and    who        isable  toinikawar        wilU  liitn?  .'-_ ^  j  And 

<5o07j  ayry  ffTOfia  \a\ovv  /xeyaXa  icai  §kaa-(pi)- 

iriagiTentbhim  ninouih      speaLing  great  lliinja  Mid  J^kblaiphe- 

IJLias'  KO*  cSoOtj'  ayT,y    e^ovcria   rroiTicrai^n-nvas 

miet;        and   w.«  ji.en  to  hiia  '    authority  to  act  .^  month* 

nvffapaKoyTO,    tvo.  '  <»  Kai    ?;>'0(fe  .  To^qro^a 

fully  two.  And     he  opeoed     the  ^  mouth  , 

ailTOO      flS  Bk<^<^(pVl^t^*'    'rpoy     TOV  .OfOVfjPKCCr- 
nfhimat^t  for  blasphemy  nsaintt    the   ,    Gort,     /.j  tobl.-us- 

ibriii-riaai    to    ovop.a    dturoy,     Kai  /tt^v  i£fK-r)vr]v 

ntieoie  the        name         oflurn,         and,,      the  tabsriiacle 

avrovy  *[Kai]  toi/j  €f  t(^  ovpav^ ,(rK7]vovvTas. 

•ifhim,  [and]     those    in     tho        lieavea  -        ,  tabernacling.  ;■ 

7  Kat  eSoflrj  at;T<^  7roAf^:ov   7roi7j(rat  nera/rcav 

And  itwa»e'»eotohim  'Tar  to  u,.-»l.e      «  wuh_J|  tho 

ayiwv,     Kai    vtKrjaat   avrous'    itai  c5o0tj  Jayry 

itolyonet,      and    loovcrcoine        Ihem;,  aoi!w«gi»cn  J  to  liiin 

i:fov(Tia  fTTi  imT au  (pvKr\ii>  Kai  Kaoif   /cat  yAwcr-, 

jsuihority      o»er      every         liibe^'i     and    people      an.l/  Vtonjue 

tray   Kai   eOvos.     ^Kaifirpo(rKvuri(7ov(7iifyajToi> 

and      nation.  And  willworthip  '     Itiin     , 

TravTes  ol  KaToiKovyT(sYz-^i  ttjs   yrjii,    uy     ov 

at\      thoao  dwelUnj  *  on     '  the      earth,  of uhom    not 

yfypairrai  to  ofona  cvVw  iStjSAty  ttjs  ^cjTjsToy 

lijs  been  wrillenthe      name     in    the        icroll       olthe     life    of  the 

apviov  Tou  ftT<payixevoVt  airo  kaTa^oKrjs  Kocrfiov. 

Uiiib     of  that  having  beeen  kiilei!.  from  n  caatins  down      ofaworld. 

a<oucraTa}.     ^"^Et    Tts  aiX' 

tetliim  hear.  ,^  If  anyone;,  cap- 

fiakuxriav  (rwayei,  ets  aixi^^ktuffiav  inrayfC  <* 

livity'  leaJt  tojelher.  into  caytivily  be  thnll  be  ledi  if 

*ns     fv  /uoxaip^  aTTOKTevef,     5et  .  avTOv  (vna- 

anyonewilh  »»word  .    wiU  kill.        it  is  nrcestsry  hia>    with    .;,     a 

vaifla  aTtofrravQ-t]paLi,     'HSs  tcnv  rj        vnoiiopr] 

>woJd  tube  tilled,  Uero         is      the  jiatieBtendutaBtw. 

/cat  i)  TTKTTis  Tojv  ayiwi*. 

tad  the     faith      of  the    bolyonci.'.  

-'^  Kat  eiSai/  a\Ko  Oripiov  ava^aivov   e/c  tt]s 

And      I  iaw      another  wi'.d  beast        cuuiiitg  up      out  of    the 

ynSf  Kai   ciX€    KepaTft  *[Syo]  &p.Qia  apuiWf  Kai 

earth,    and    he  bad         horna'      •*    {two]         lilie        a  lamb,         aivd 

ehahei    us  hpuKwy.     ^*  Kat   ttjj/    e^ovffiay  tov 

leapohe       aa       a  dragon.  And     the;       authoritgr      of  the 

vpwToxf  Oyjpiov  vaoav  ttoki  fvwinov   airrov  Ka^ 

'     lirst         wild  b«'ce4        all         he  doe*    in  pretence      ofbimi        and 


*  Et  Tty   €X€t  ovs 

'It    anyone    lias      bj  ear. 


the  Whole  KARTft  Jwon-t 
derecl  after  the  beast, 
'  4  and  th^y  Nvorshipped 
tlie  DBAGON,  Because  he 

g:ive    the     AUTJIOKiTT    td. 

theBEAST;  and  they  wor-' 
shippe.t]  the  BKAST,  say»; 
iii^',  X  '"Who  is  like  the 
K£AST?-and  vfho  is  ahl^ 
to  mnke  war  with  him  ?" 

5  And  there  wita  given 
to  him  Jfi  Mouth  sneaking 
great  atid  r  blnspliemous 
things;  sirid  Authority  waoi 
(nvin  liini-  to  act  J  forty-) 
two  Months,  f 
,/'  6  And  he  opened  his 
Moutit  ia  Bliispiieniies 
Hgainst  God,  to  hlasplieme 
hisNAMKiind  his  T/iBta- 
NACi.E,  and  THOSE  yjho 

TABEnNACLK  in   HKAVEN,! 

7  And  it  vcas  given  kin» 
J  to  niftke  Mar  witli  the 
SAINTS,  and  to  overcome 
llienij  and  J  Authority  was 
^'iven  liim  over  Every  Trihe 
uud  People  uud  Language 
and  Nation. 

8  AndALL'wl?0  UW^LL 

on  the  KAETu  sliali  wn- 
ship  liini,  {Whose  name 
has  not  hccn  written  J  from 
tlie  iouNDATiort  of  the 
World  in  the  scroll  of  tire 

lIFKOf  THAT  LAMB  who 
was  KILLED. 

9  t  If  any  one  has  aui 
Ear,  let  him  hear. 

10  If  any  one  is  f  for 
Captivity,  into  Captivity 
lie  goes  away  ;  J  if  any  one 
will  kill  with  tiic  Sword, 
with  the  Sword  must  he  be 
killed.  X  Here  is  tlie  pa- 
niENT , KNuunANCK    and 

the  I'ATTH  of  the  SAINTS. 

ill  And  1  saw  Another 
Wild  heast  Jascendinj 
from  the  bahtii.;  and  he 
had  two  Uoms  U^c  i 
I^^mb,  and  he  spoke  as  a. 
Drajrpn. 

12  And  all  the  author- 
ity of  tlie  riRST  Beast  he 
executes  in   his  presence. 


»  Vaticaw  Maboscbipt.  No.  1180.— 6.  and— ontif.  ,11.  two— ontit,; 

■t  10.  may  lead  into  Captivity,  if  ."in y  one  will  kill,  (b  c.)  ^ 

tS   Rev.  :tTil8.  t  ■*•  R<'v.  sviii.  18.  t  5.  Dan.  vil.  8, 11.  25;  xl,  88.  t  5» 

Jlcv  X1.2:  xil.e.  t  7.  Dr.n.  vii  21 ;  xi.7:  r«i.  17.  t  7- Revji.  18;  xvii.  Ifw 

18   E\od.  xxiii.  S2;  Dan.  xil  I;  i'liil  iv.3:  Rev.iii  5;  XI.12, 15;  xxi.  :i7.  JS-Ke^-. 

tvtt.8.  I  e.  Rev.ii.7./ —     I  10.  Matt,  jiivi.  52.  i  10.  Ketf.xiv.I^.  t  ^^■ 

Uev.  u.7« 


Oiap.  13 :  !.">.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


[Chap.±S-   18, 


iroifi   TT)v  yrfv  Kai    tovs   ey   avrrj    KaroiKOvvTasl 

)ic  makes  the    earth     and      thote      iu        her  dwellinf 

iva    TTpoo'Kvvriauai  to  drjpiov   ro    irpwrov,       oii 

thai      the;  •houlJ  wurship      the  wilU  beaut     the  flrit,         ofwhom 

*:0(pc.ir€u6T]  r)  TrXrjyr)  Tov   dauarov   auTOV   ^^  kul 

wna  healed        the     stroke      of  the         death  ofhim;  and 

TToifi  <TrjiJ.eia  fxeya\a,  Kai  irvp   iva   6k  tou  ovpa- 

he  make*  signs  great,  and    fire  so  that  out  of  the       heaven 

fov     Kara^t]      as  rrjr  yT)v,  fywviou  TwyavOpw- 

It  may  come  down  into     the     eirib,    in  presence  of  vbe  men. 

irctfV.      ^"^Kai  irXaua  Tovs  KaToiKovvTas   ctti   ttjj 

And  h*decei\cs  those  dwelling  ou         the 

7rjj,      5»a      TO  (TTj/ieia  a     f^oO-q     avrcp  iroirjtrai 

o.trth,  by  meansof  the        si^ns    nhiehit  waa  pTrn  to  hiin         to  do 

fi'WTTioy    Tov  d-qpiov    X^ywy    rots   KaToiKovffiv 

III  prewnce     of  the  wild  beast;        saying      to  those  dwelling 

c-TTi  T7JS  7T?s,  TTOiiqaai  fiKOva   T(f>    6r)pLw,    6  ex** 

oil      the      earth,      to  make        aa  ima|;e  to  the  mid  beast,  which  hai 

rrjv  TrKriyTfv   ttjs   ixaxo-'>^po-^   Kai    e^rjae.      ^^  Kai 

the        stroke  ofthe  sword  and         lived.  And 

«3o077    avTCf)  Sovyai  iryevfiaTT]  hkovi  rov  dripiov, 

i;  was  giren  to  hiin    to  give        breath    to  the  image     of  the  wiMbe*ot, 

Lva.     Kai     KaKrjarj     rj    tiKwv     tov     Brjptov,   /ca' 

suihatbotk     shouldspeak    the     imace      ofthe     wild  bcaet,       and 

iroir}(rr],      barni   ay  fif]  TrpocTKuyriiTwcri  tt]   (ikovi 

iiboiild  cause,    as  nnny  as      not        would  do  homage    to  the      image 

TOU  Orjpiov  tya  airoKTavQwcn..      ^^  Kci  ttoih  irav-. 

ul  Ihewildbcaat  that  tbty  should  be  killed.  Andhecauses  all 

Tas,  Tovs  /xiKpovs  Kai  Tovs  /xfyaXovSf   Kai  Tovs 

the        little  ones      and      the  greatanes,  and        the 

trKoveriovs  Kai   tovs  tttcdxovs,    Kai   rovs   cAeu- 

rich  OB*a  and         the  poor  ones,  and        the  free- 

Oepovs   Kai  TOVS    iovXovs,   lva      Sodtiu     avTois 

men  and        the  bondmen,        that  they  shuuld  give  to  them 

Xapayfxa  ivi  ttjs   x^'P°^  avTccy  ttjs  8e|(as,  17 

a  mark  oa        the  band  of  them        the        rights         or 

tirt  TO  fxfTCDiroy  avToov   ^^  Kai   iva   /j.r}  tis  hvvT]- 

on     the      forehead         efth^o.;  and      that      no      one      maybe 

Tat  ayopatrai  77  ircoKijaai,  et  /xr]  6   fX""'   '''o  X°' 

able         to  buy        or  to  sell,  if  aot  the  one  hanogthe  mark_ 

payfxa,  ^[to  ovo/jia  tov  Ovpiov,^    i)  tov  apiOfj-oy 

[the      name      of  the  wild  beajat,]      or    the  aumbez' 

TOU  oyofiaTos  avTov.      '^'fl5«  r]   crn(pia   ((Ttiv  b 

ofthe         Bame  of  him.  Here  the    wi.dora  it;        the 

f^Xwv      vovy,  \prf<picraT(D  Toy  apiGfiov  tov  dvpiov 

one  liariaga  mind,  let  him  computethe         number      of  the  wild  beast; 

apiOaos  yap  avQpctsirov    ((Tti,    *[»faf]  6    api6/xos 

a  number       for  of  a  man  Itis,  L*^<i]    the         number 

aJTOV   X^i  . 
ofbim  CC6. 


and  mi-kcs  the  eaetii  and 
ru-  fiK  who  DWKi.L  in  it  to 
worship  the  piest  bk^sTj 

JwhoSj    MOBTAL     'WOUND 

was  healed. 

13  And  J  he  does  great 
Signs,  J  80  that  even  yire 
he  makes  to  come  down 
from  HXAVEN  to  the 
KARxn    in     presence     oi 

MIN. 

14  And    I  he    deceives 

*  THOSE     who    DWELL    OU 

the  lAETH  Jby  the  sici;c 
which  it  was  given  him  to 
do  in  the  presence  .;f  the 
BEAST,  telling  THOSE  -..ho 
DWFLL  on  the  l;a:.th  to 
make  an  Imaijc  to  the 
BEAST,  whc  has  *tb<; 
w  ovND  of  the  s'.,oi.X),  and 
hved. 

1 5  And  it  "iras  gir'cn  him 
to  give  Breath  tc  clu  im- 
.^GE  of  the  Br.AST  that 
tlie  :magk  of  the  bkast 
slionlc  bnth  spea.:,  J  and 
Ciiuse  ttliat  .8  many  as 
would  not  worship  the  :h- 
age  of  ;he  beast  should 
be  killed. 

1.;  And  he  canses  all, 
the  r-riTi.E  and  the 
GKEAT, and  the  Bicn  and 
the  POOL.,  and  the  fehf,- 
MEN  and  the  bondmen, 
:I:tIiat  they  should  give 
themselves  *a  ?!ark  on 
their  RIGHT  HAND,  or  on 
their  roBEHiAD; 

17  ■  [and]  80  that  no 
one  may  be  able  to  buy  or 
sell  unliss  HE  who  HAS 
the  WABK, — t  tlie  KAME  of 

thcBKAS-,  J  or  the  Nusi- 

B£..~Of  his  MAUK. 

.8  J  Here  la  wisdom. 
Let  HIM  who  HAS  Under- 
standing compute  tii6 
num:3eb  of  the  Br,AsT; 
for  *it  is  a  Man's  Kum- 
ber;  and  his  nlmbee  ia 
666. 


*  Vatican  MAWUiCBiPt,  No.  1100.— 14.  mihb  who  swell.  14.  a  Wound,  and  lived 

Irom  the  Sword,  (b.)  16.  M.ir',.i(  (n.)  17.  the  iiamb  of  tu.  ukasi— umu(. 

IS.  and— «mit  (b.)  IS.  his  kombku,  60U,  ig  avian's  Number. 

t  15.  that,  added  by  a.  17-  and,  omitted  by  c  .  _ 

t  IS.  Deut.  xiii.  1— «;  Matt.  x^iv.  24;  2  Thess.  ii.O;  Uev.  xvi.  14.  t  IS.  1  Kings  xviil. 

S'^-  2  Kinps  i.  10,  U.  I  14.  Rcv.iii.U;  xii.'JO.  »  It.  2  Thess.  ii.  9,  10.  I  !% 

)• -V.  xvi. -2;  xix. -iK;  xx.4.  t  VK  Kev.xiv.  I),  &c.  :  17.  Rev.  xiv.  11.  I  I?, 

liev.  XV.  i.  I  IS.  Kev.  xvii.  V. 


Chop.  14:1.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


[Chap.  14:  7. 


KE*.  «8'.  14. 
1  Kat  ctSoK,  KO»  «5ow  TO  apvtov    la'TijKo*    «»* 

An4     t  saw,       aad      .10       tho     camb  btTispbcenstiuicliiigoB 

TO  opos  Sjo'*',   Ka«  ^6t'  cjyToy  Ikotoi"  Tecrca- 

the  taonat     Sioa,        aod     witk  hie       *  huadred  forty 

paKovr^avffapfS  x*^^^^^^*  exoi/tret  to  orofia 

ioar  thonsoadii  haviag        the        name 

ai»TOU  Kai  TO  ovofxa  rov  •sarpos  avrov  ytypafx- 

ofCiia      and  tkc      Bkme    OfChe      father         of  him        having  betn 

p-ivoit  fiti  Twv  fierwirtafv  avruv.     ^Kat  riKovaa 

tTTittan     OB      the         foreheaos    of  themoelvea.        And         I  heard 

<pufi}V  €K  rov  ovpavou  ws  (puvqv  vSarutf  iro\- 

«',  roiec    out  of  the       beaTen  a»       kToice       of  water*       maoyt 

AoJi',  Kat  &s  <ptDvi]'f   ^povTrjs  fx€ya\r,s'  Kat  ri 

and      ac        a  voice  of  thunder  great;  and  the 

ipasvff  TIP  TiKovaa^  &>$  Ki6apu>Zc3V  KaQapi^ovTiDV 

Toic«    whith    IhcKrd,        a*  ofbaiper*  harping 

«y   rais  Ki9apais  abruv.     ^  Kot  (fSovcriy  (f^vjP 

on        the  harpa        of  themielvei.        And        theyiing        aton^ 

Katvrjy   tvoviov  rov  Qpovov^    Kai  ivwTrwv  rccv 

BeW  in  preieiice    of  the      throne,  and    in  pre«jnce     of  the 

Teffffapuv    ^uwv,    Kai    rwp   irpea^vr^puv     Kai 

four  linng  ones,    and    of  the  eldersj.  and 

ouSets  rj5u*'aT0  ixadeiy  rrjy  tpSr]!',   €t  firj  ai  CKU- 

no  one        watable       to  learn     the       tong,       if  not  the        ban* 

rov  reaaapaKovTarecvapes  ;t'^'"5fs,   oi  r]yo- 

^j-Qil  forty-four  thouiacde,    those  having 

parrfxevoi    avo    ttjs    77JS.     *  '""[Ourot    eiaiv^    oi 

been  bought     from        the       earth.  [These  are,    tfaOBC 

fxira  yvpaiKuv  ovk  fiJ.oAvv6r}<Tay'  TrapO^voi  yap 

nith  women  not  neredelUed;  virgius  (ht 

t«cij'*]  ojToi  iicriv  ol  aKoKovOovyres  rco  apmcp 

tbeyord,]    these  are      those  following  the       lam'o 

Svov   ay  vrayri'    oiiroi  7]yopaaQr\(Tav   airo  raw 

wherever      be  may  go;        these  were  bought  from        the 

avOpwirwy  aTrapxv  ^V  6f(f   Kai  rep  apvKp-  ^  Kai 

tnsa  aflKt-fruit  to  the  God        and  to  the    lamb;  &nd 

sv  T<f  0rop.ari  avrav  ovx  evpeOj]  ^pfvSos*  a/xoo- 

In    the       mouth         oftham      not    waafeund    falaehoedj    without 

/not  yap    fieri. 

blame  for     they  are. 

^  Kat  (i^oy  *[a\\oi']  0776X0*'   irtrofievv  fv 

And     I  saw  [another]      meisenger  flying  in 

^eaouparTj^oTt,      cxoi'TO     tucyyeKioy     aiasviov 

mid-heaven,  having  glad  tidings  age-lasting 

ti;a77f  A.JO*»t  rovi  KaQ-np-fVovs  t-jri  r-qs    yr]S,   Kai 

to  proclaim         those  sitting  on      the       earth,      even 

UTTi  Tray  cOros  Ko;  <pi;\yjtf  icai  yKoffffay  Kai  Xaov 

to     every    aatioB    and        tribe        and  tongue         and     people; 

^  \iyw   ty    (puvrj   pnyaX-p'  ^ofir]6r)r€  rov  deov 

saying      with    a  veice  S'eat;  Fearyoa         the       God 

Kat   ^orc  avr(p    io^ay,    6ti   r]\dfv   7)   Apa   rtjs 

Bad   giveyou   te  him         glory,    because  is  come    the    hour     of  the 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Andl8aw,andbehold, 
Jthe  LaMB  standing  ori 
the  MOUNT  Zion,  and  with 
him  Ja  Hundred  and  For« 
ty-four  Thousand  [per- 
sons,] Jhaving  his  namiS 
and  the  name  of  his  fa* 
THER   written   on   thelB 

FOREHEADS.  j 

2  And  I  heard  s>  Voice 
from  HEAVEN,  I  as  the 
Sound  of  many  Waters, 
and  S8  the  Soimd  of  great 
Tnunder;  and  the  voice 
which  1  heard  waa  as  that 
Jof  Harpers  playing  on 
theirHABPS; 

3  and  J  they  sing  a  new 
Song  in  the  presence  of 
the  THRONE,  and  in  the 
presence  oftherotJR  Liv- 
ing ones,  and  the  elders; 
and  no  one  was  able  to 
learn  the  song  except  the 

HUNDRED  EOETX-IOUR 

Thousand, — those  who 
were  REDEEMED  *from  the 

EARTH. 

4  These  arc  those  who 
Vi'ere  not  defiled  with 
women;  tfor  th^r  are 
Virgins.    These  are  those 

wllO    FOLLOW    the     LAMB 

wherever  he  goes.  These 
were  Jredeemkd  *from 
MEN,  Ja  First- Iruit  to  God 
and  to  the  lamb. 

5  And  Jin  their  mouth 
was  found  no  Falsehood; 
for  they  are  X  blameless. 

6  And  I  saw  an  Angel 
Jflying  in  Mid-heaven, 
having  aionian  Glad  tid- 
ings to  announce  to  those 

who  DWELL  on  the  EARTH, 

even  to  Every  Nation,  and 
Tribe,  and  Language,  and 
People, — 

7  saying  with  a  lond 
Voice,  t  "  i'car  *  God,  and 
give  Glory  to  him ;  Be- 
cause the  HOUR  of  his 
judgment  is  come ;  ^and 


4.  These  are  those  who 
4.  by  JeiUB from  {».} 


•  Vaticak  Mamuscript,  No.  1100.— S.  ontbe  babth. 
were  not  defiled  with  womb::  ;  for  they  are  Virgins— omit  (».) 
Q.  Another— •iBtf  (b.)  7.  the  Loan,  and  give  (b.) 

tl    Rev.T.5.  t  1.  ReV' vii.  4.  t  1.  Eev.vlLS;  xiii.18.  t  8.  Bev.  i. 

15-Vx.6.  t  S.  Iler.v.8.  I  S.  Eev.T,9;  xv.  8.  14.  aCor.xl.S.  t  f 

KoV.iii.4;  vii.  15.17  ;xvii.  14.  t  4.  Rev.  v.9.  ^  ^    ^     t  4, . Jarne*  1. 18.  J  B, 

pBaxiTii.J.  t  5.  Eph.T.27;  Jude24.  1  6.  Rev. Tin.  18.        _       Jf.  Rot-sl 

18- XT4.  t  7-  N9b.ix.«;  Psa.xxxiU.«;  cxxiv.8;  cxUv.W«;  Act«xlv.l5;  irii.  24. 


0iap.  U :  81 


APOCALYPSE. 


tOiap.Ut  13; 


juilgmcDt      of  him  I         and  worship  70a  tha  one  havin; 

Ti     Tov  ovpauov  Kai  rriv  "yriv  Kai  r->)v  OaXaffcav 

Iskde  the  licnvrn        and      tLt    ctrlh    and       tho  tea 

Kai  TTtjyas  vSaruv. 

BDd    foaotaiDt    of  watrr*. 

8  Kot    aWos    a77fXoy    r)Ko\ovOri(ref    Xeyuv 

Aod        another        metscDgrr  followed,  sayisgi 

^TTfO'ej',   *T€7rf<r6j   Ba.6i;\a>;/  r)  /MfyaKr]'  6ti  €k 

Itiafal'en,  [itfallea]  Babjrioa      (ha        greii:      bccauts    of 

Tou  oiyot  rov  6u/j.ov  rrjs  vopyeias   auTrjs  irciro- 

^hc     ftioe    of  the     wrath    of  the    (araication     ofhcnclf     aba  ha* 

niif  vavTa  fOinj, 

(l/en  to  drink      all        nationi. 

5  Kai    aWos    ayy(\DS    rpiros    rjKoXovOrjfffu 

Aad        another        met&eoger  third  followed 

avTOts,  Atyuu  fV  (pwfr}   fityakr)'  E»    ris   irpocr- 

tbcm,  inyinf    with  a  voire  e''^<>'i  If  anyone         wor- 

Kvvii  TO  Orjpiou  Kui  rrjf  fiKova  auTov,  /coi  Aoyu- 

•hipa  ~  th  J  wild  beaat    aad      the    .  image        of  him,      aiid  re- 

Pavfi  ^apay^a  ctti  tou  Jf^fTwirov  avrov,    t]   firi 

ceifea  a  mark         oa       the        torehrnd       ofhimtelf,    or      on 

T7JJ'  X*^P^  avTOV  ~^'^  Kdf  avTos  irierai   e/c   rov 

the         bind      ofhitnarlf)  «veiv_         he        ahalldrink    of       the 

oivov    rov   Ovp.ov   rov  6fov,  rov   KSKfpaa/j.ffov 

wine      ottbe      wrath      of  the      Qoi,     of  that   having  been  miogled 

aKparov  tv  rtp   irorrjpKf}  rr}S   opyrjs'  avTov,  Kai 

unmixed        in     the  cup  oftha        anger        ofhim,         and 

fia(Tayi<Tdr)(Tfrai  sv  vvpi  nai   6fiep   fvwinov  rusv 

bethall  be  tormrnled  with    fire        and  brimaiooe in  pretence    of^the 

a7(ei;v  ayyiKd^v  Kai  fi/u)irtoy  rov  apuiov.     ^'  Ka» 

holy        metien(ert      and    in  pretence  of  the        lamb.  And 

i    Kattvos   rov    fiaTavta/xov  aurwy    as    aiwvas 

the    tinoke        altho  tormeot  of  them        for  aget 

aiwyu'v  ava^aiyei'  Kai  ovK  exo^'''"'   ayairavffiy 

ofa^et  ritetupi  and'      not       they  ha>r  retC 

7}fj.(pas  Kai  yvKros  ol  vpocTKvyovvTfs   ro  Brjpioy 

day  and '      fiight    thoae  woi'thipping  the    wild-bcAti 

Kai  Trjv  nKoya  avrov,    Kai   fi  ris  Ka/x^ayfi  ro 

And      tUa       image        of  him,        and      ifanyooe       receivca        °tbe 

^^apayfxa  rov  ovofiaros  avTov.     ^^'ClSe     {nrojxo- 

mark         nftha         namo  of  him.  Here  patient  endur- 

t>T]  rwv  ayiwv  eany,  ol  rrjpovyrfs  ras    (VTo\as 

Aoca  of  iheboly  onea        it,      tboie        keeping        the  cnmmandineutt 

TOW  Ofov,  Kai  rt]V  inariv  Irjtrov.'    ^^Kai-qKOvaa 

oftbeCod,        and    the         faith        ofJetut,  And      I  heard 

if>c)VT]S  (K  rov  ovpavov,  \fyovar}S'   Tpaypoy   Ma- 

•  Toice    ouioflhe        beavep,-  aayiag;  'Write  thou;  BletacJ 

leapioi  01  vfKpok  ol  (V Kvpiu)  avp6yr]aKoyres  ott* 

oiiea         ib<  dead  QOct  thote  in      Ljrd  djing  from 

aprr      vai,  X.^yei  ro  iryev/xa,  lya  ayanav(TOiiyrai 

^cuctforth;  ycH  .  *>■!/*       tha    '    spirit,     ao  that        they  may  ret* 


worsliip  niM  who  made 
the  HEAVEN,  and.  tho 
lAUTii.and  the  sea,  and 
iLc  Fouutains  of  Waters." 

8  And  Another,  •  a  Sec- 
ond An;;qlfoilowed,  saying/ 
X  "  I'allen  is  Babylon  J  tlic 
CHEAT,  +  wlio  has  piven  All 
i  the  NATIONS  to  drink  of 
tlie  WINE  of  Uie  wttATU  of 

fjcr  rOENlCATlON." 

9  And  Another  a  Thirl 
Angel  followed  them,  8;\y- 
ing  YJtli  a  loud  Voice, 
;"If  any  one  worship  tho 
BEAST  and  his  imagk,  and 
receive  a  Mark  on  lii» 
FonKHEAD,     or    on     hi» 

HAND, 

10  even  he  J  shall  drink 

of     UHAT      WINK      of     thO 

WRATH  of  God,  which  is 
MiNGL'ED     undiluted     in 

tllie  CUP  of  Ills  INDIG- 
NATION ;  and  t  he  shall  be 
torniented  with  X  Fire  and 
Sulphur  in  the  presence  of 
the  HOLY  Angels,  and  in 
the  presence  of  the  lamb. 

11  And  J  the  &TiOiLE'o( 
their  torment  rises  up 
for  Agea  of  A"cs  ; .  and 
THETf  iiavc  no  Ki'st  Day 
and  Niglii,  .rho  woasHip 
llic  beast  and  liis  imagk, 
and  if  any  one  receive  Iho 

MABIC  of  his  NAME. 

.  12  J  Here  is  "the  ta- 
tience  of  the  saints,—' 

jTllrtsK  who  KEEP  tho 
COMMANDMENTS    of  GoD, 

and  the  *aith  of  Jcsiis." 

13  And  I  lieard  a  Vofca 
from  HEAVEN,  saying, 
"Write — Fionj  this-  tima 
t  blessed  arc  T1J0S.K  dead, 
r  who  i)iK  in  the  Lord; 
Yes,  says  the  spiniT, 
;  that  the/  may  rest  frota 


, —  ., — npel,  eaving.  (flc.)  i'tiUcn  is  IJab 

Ion  the  r. tiKAT,  |b.c.>  ■  »•  i a  fallen— ojnjt.  8.  fjj,  Vornicatiou.  12.  U 


'J' 

tli9. 


•  VATiCAit  MANiinckirr,  No.  U'V).— H.  .•»  Second  Anpel,  e.ayi 
ither.tiKAT.  |b.- ''  -  "   !•.<•>"-"  —  ■'  «    I--    ^'^ 

VATIKHCB  (it  B  C.) 

t  8.  who,  acoowljnp  to  a  c.  8.  the  rations,  a  b  c.  > 

X  ft.  Isa.  xii.O;  Jer.  U.8;  Rav.  xviii.?.  I  8.  Jer.  H.  7;  Hcv.xl.8;  xvi.  10;  xviL  ?, 

hi  iviii.S.  to,  18,!li  ai.t.2._  !  0.  Rev.  xill.  14— 10.  ;  10.  i'sa.  Ixxv.  8;  Isa.li 


17;  J.T.  iiT    . 
i  n.  Isa.  nxW.^0,     - 
rccl.lv.  1,2;  Rev.  XX  6 
Ueb^rV  Q.  10}  Bcv.vi.  11, 


I  lU.  Rev.  xviii,.fl.  1  10.  Rev.  xvl.lO.  1  10.  Rev.  x.\.  10. 

Rcv.iii.3.  I  1-2.  Rev.xix.  10  i  li.  Rev.xii.  17-  :  ) ". 

i  13.  I  Cot.  XV.  13;  1  ThCM.  Iv.  16.  i  13.  2  Thcsf.  i.  7^ 


f  "Chap.Ui  14.3 


APOCALYPSE. 


tic  T(i3V  ifOTTuy   avrwy  ra  Sc  tpya  avrwn  oko- 

Jrom  ihe       labors    of  tUemsei»es}  the  bi»»    works      efthtm  tol- 

hovOti  fxer*  avray, 

jlows  with         them* 

**  Koi  etSoi/,  KOJ  <Sow  PftpeKi)  Xf v^tj,   koi  cjn 

Aod     I  »«w,        and     lo  a  cloud         white,         Bud      ou 

Wrjf  ve<pe\T}y  Ka9r}!Xivov  bjioiov  vicf>   ayOpuirov, 

«l46     ,     eloud  sitting  like        a  bod  of  man, 

Slaving       on        the  head         ofhim«eir        a  crovrn  so'"'- 

)<roi/y>    Kat   ev  tt;  x^'P'  cvtou  Spciroi/ov  *[tf^i'.J 

■en,  Bod       ia     th'o     hand  of  lilmeeU       aii.cila  t»''^O.J 

'i^Kat  aWos  ayy(\os  a^-nhOfViK  rov  yadv,Kpa- 

And    another      meMCnger    came  fortji  out  of  the    templr,        ery- 

^(au    ty    <pwvri    ^(.yaXrf    T6i>   KaGrnxfut^   titi  rrjs 

log      with    e  voice  great         to  the      one  tilting         on         the 

»/€d)€ATjs*   UtfJ.^l'oy   ro   dpsTravuv   trot;,   KOt   Ofpi- 

cloud;  Sfnilihou    the  sickle  ofibee,    and         reap 

trov,   6ti  TjKOfV  T]  wpa  *[tov]  Otpicrat,  irt  e|rj- 

thou,  beciuse  is  coine  thehour        l«f<l'ej^      torrup,   because        l« 

pavOrt    6   O€pi(r/u.os    Tf?s  yns.     ^^  Kat   f^a\ey  d 

Cry  the        hnriest      •    oflle   eirih,  And         cast        the 

Ka6r]fjL€V0S  (in  ttjj/  vt^^e\7jv  to  Zptiravov  avrou 

.  one  sitting         on        tha'        cloud         the       ,     »icU«^  of  himseU 

CTi  T7J1/  yrjV   K'ai  eOepiad-r}  t)  yj], 

on      tlie    earth(       and     wh»  rcnped  thecartb.      ^ 

*7  Kat  aWos  ayy(\os   ((7]K6(v~'tk~rov  vaov 

And    another        Diesaenjer        cauie  forth  out  of  lUa      teinjjle 

[Toy     (y  rtj}  ovpavcp,    sx^'**   ''°'  auros '^if/crai/oy 

Qflbatln     the      heaven,,       having        also    himself  a  sicklo 

o^v.     ^^  Kai    a\Kos    ayyeXos    e^-nKOty    ck    tov 

eharp.  And      another       messrnfi-r        came  forth    out  of    the 

OvcriaTTt^pioVy    €X'*"'    ^^ovaiay  eiri  rov    vvpos' 

altar,  having         auihciiiy      over      the  firej- 

Kai  e^(avr)(Te  Kpavyrj  /i€7aAp  Tcp  cxof'Ti  ro  Spe- 

aod       he  c&Ued        with  a  cry        great      to  the  one  Laving  tho    sickle 

vtavoy  ro  o^v,  \eywy'  Tlf^i'ipoy  trov  ro  Spfirayoy 

the    ahi^rp,    eajing;        Send  Ibou  of  Ibee  thS'         fiickle 

fro  o^v,    Kai  rpvyncfov  rovs  fiorpvas  ttjj  o/iTre- 

tha    sharp,    and     cutofftbou  th«         dusters      oTtbe  vine 

Aou  rrfs  yv^t   <5Ti  rjK/Jiacray  ai  CTa^uAot  avrrjs' 

ol  the   earth,  because  are  ripened    the  grapes  ofber; 

*^  Kai  efiaKfy  6  ayy€\os  ro  hpfiravoy  avrov  fts 

and         cast        the  messenger    the  sickle  of^imself   into 

7T]y  yr\v^  Hal  (rpvyr]<Tt  rr)y  apiirfKoy   ttjs  yrjs, 

the    earth,  'and        nnscutolT      the  fine  of  the      earth, 

Kai  ePa\(y  (is  rrjy  Krtvov  rov  dufjiov  rov  dfov 

and  cast         into    the    wine-press  ofthe    wrath      oftba       God 

rov   fifyay,     ^  Kai    firaTtiOij    rj    X-nvos'  €|a>0cv 

the        great.  And      was  trodden    the  wine-press       outside 

TTJJ  TToAews,    Kai   c^T]\0(y   ai/j.a  e«   ttjs   Xrjyov 

Ot  the        city,  and      cacne  forth       blood  out  of    the  wine-pri-ts 

GXP'    rwy   x*^"'**'   ''^^'*'   '^^'^*'    '"TO    araSiwy 

rvrn  to      the  bridles  ofthe        horses       from  furlongs 

X'Xtwv  i^aKOiTiwy, 

ailiousand     sis  hundred. 


Iheir  lahobs;  tfor  theil 
woEKs  follow  after  llieni, 

14  Arid  1  saw,  and  b»> 
holdl  a  white  Cloud,  andi 
on  the  CLOUD  one  silling, 
Jli-ke  tt  Son  of  M;iii,  Jhav-' 
frg  on.  Ills  HEAD  ft  golden' 
Crown,  and  in  hia  nAJ>D  n 
sharp  Sickle. 

15  And  Another  Anpcl 
J  came  forth  out  of  tbo 
TEMPLE,,  cryinp:  witli  a 
Loud  Voice  to  the  one  siT« 
TiKo  ion  .  the  CLoui),' 
I  "Send  thy  sigklk,  and 
reapjBecause  the  houb) 
to  reap  is  conic;  Becausoi 
the  HARVEST  f  of  the' 
KABTH  is  dry." 

16  And  BK  who  sat  on' 
the  CJ.OUD  cast  his  sickla 
on  the  JiAETH,  and  the 
eabth  was  reaped, 

17  And  Another  Angel 
came  forth  out  ojT  that 
TEMT^B  which  is  in 
HEAVKN;  ^e  also  having  a' 
sharp  Sickle. 

-18  And  Another  Angel 
came  forth  out  of  the  al-! 
TAB,  liaviiig  Authority  pvcr,' 
the  FinB,  and  he  called i 
with  a  loud  cry  to  the  ono 

jlAVINQ  the  SUABP 

Sickle,  saying,  J  "Send; 
Thy  8HABP  SICKLE,  and 
rut  otf  the  clustebs  of 
the  VINE  of  the  zaeth  ; 
Because  *  her  GBAPKs  are 
fully  ripe. 

.19  And  the  Angel  casfi 
his  SICKLE  to  the  eabtk,  I 
and  gathered  the  fruit  oi 
the  V INK  of  the  earth, 
and    cast   it    unto    tthe 

GREAT  -WINE-rBESS  of  tho 

WBATHof  God. 

20  And  J  tho  ■wihk* 
PRESS  was  trodden  X  out- 
sid«  of  the  CITY;  and 
Blood  came  forth  out  of 
the  WINE-PRESS,  'I  even  to 
the  BRIDLES  of  the  hor- 
ses, a  thousand  sis  hun- 
dred Furlongs  off. 


•  Vatican  Mawuscbipt,  No.  1160.— 14.  sharp— «n«f, 
,18.  the  ciiArB  of  Ihc  sabtu  is  fuHy  ripe  (a.) 
t  13.  for  (a  c)  /( 

t  H.  Ezefe.i.  !6;  Ban.  vil.13:  R«v.l.la.  t  14.  Rev.ti.  3. 

)eTWi.l5:  "Matt,  xiii.39.  ,  t  15.  Jer.Il.  J3 

10.  R«v.  xix.  15.  1  20.  lsa.Uiii.3;  ]U»m.  i.lS. 

J  20.  liev.xii.  14, 


15.  of  the— omif  (a  ».) 


J  16.  aev.xvi.l7.' 
1  18  Jo(?l  lii.  l.?. 


'it  15.  JoeTwi.h":  "M'att.  xiii.39"V  '  '    t  "157"  Jer.Il.  js'.'Jtei'Vxiii.  12. 

-  •-   "—  -  =  -  "=  •  "'■    '-■'  1'"=  -.  I—  1  •«;  t  20.  Hcblxiii.  12;  Hev.  X1.8. 


Cap.  15:  1.] 


APOCALYI^SK. 


iOiap.Vo:  7. 


KE*.   le'.   15. 

'  Kat  ciSop  a\\o  arijxiiov  €U  rcf  ovpavw  fifya 

And       1  sniT     aiiuilirr  n;n  in     tlie         lieivrn  great 

Kai  6av/j.acTToy,  ayyf\ovs  enra,    exoi'xas   ■ttAtj- 

Hud  wonderful,  tn^skeiigerft        seven.  ba\iii(  |>la{;nea 

yas  enra  tus  ctrxaTos,  6ti  €V  avrais  fTtXtadr] 

•even      the  Inst  ooes.     brcautein         tbrm         waa  Anislied 

6  Bvfios  Tov   6eov.     'Kat   cjSor   us    GaAaaaau 

Ihe  wrath     of  the       God.  And        1  >a>f         at  a  tea 

vaKiv-qv  fj-f/uLiyixefTfu  irvpi,  Kai  rovs  viKwvras  «/c 

1,-l.assy     h.-iMu  j  been  min 'led  wiih  ure,  and  thu»g  being  conrpierors  of 

I'ov  drjpiov  Kai  e/c  rrjj  eiKOvos  aurou,  Kai  (K  tov 

the  wiUl-beaKt    and    of      the        iin.ige  of  him,        and     of     the 

apiOfjiou  TOV  ovoixaTos  avTov,    kcTTWTas    eTrt  Tr}v 

iMimber      of  the  name  ofuiji,  itandini;         on        the 

OaKacrvap   Trju    vaXivt]V    tx^^"^^^    KiBapas    tov 

tea  the  gl.ik&y  having  h<.rps  of   he 

Oiov.     ^Koi  aSovTi  T17*'  wStjv   Mcwi/rrecos  SovKov 

Olid.  And  they  Slug       the      sung  of  MohCiiabond-bervant 

TOV  0601/,  Kai  TTji/  <f}Sriv   T0¥   apviov,   KeyouTfS' 

oftheGod,      and      the        >nug         of  the        lamb,  s.iyin^i 

M^yaXa  Kai   dav/xaaTa   ra    epya    crov,   Kvpie  6 

Great  and        wonderful  the     work*      of  thee,     O  Lord  the 

deos   6    TravTOKpaTU'p,  5iKaiai    Kai    ahrjOifai    al 

Oud     the  alinightr,  just  and  true  the 

65oi  aov,  b  fia<Ti\(vs  toov  ^Qvwv'     ^tis   ov  fin] 

w^y»  of  lliee,  the  king  of  the      Dationa;  who     not      not 

(po0Tj6r]  *[o'e,]  Kvpie,  Kai  io^aar]  to  ouofxa  <Tov  ■ 

may  fear  [thee,]  O  Lonl,     and     mayfliTify  the     name    oflhce? 

uTi     fiovos  bcrios'   dri  iravTa  *\_Ta  cSj/tj]  ■}]^^viti 

becauae  alone    bountiful;  because     all  [the  nations]  shail  come 

Kai    irpo<TKvvr)(Tov(Tiv   fvcoTriou   aov-   6ti    to  81 

aTul  shallworahip  in  presence  of  thee;  because  the  right* 

Kuiwixara  (rov  ecpapfpcvOrjaap. 

ec'ii.s  acts  of  tbce         were  manifested. 

"'■^■[Kat]    fj.(Ta    rauTa    etSor,    Kai    T]poiyr)    6 

[.\ndj  after     these  things      1  saw,        and     w«openedthe 

paos  TTjs  (TKriPT]s  TOV  fxaprvpiov    (p   T(f   ovpapcf 

temple  of  the  tabernacle  of  the         testimony         in        the         heaven* 

"  Kai  c^-qkOop  oi  ewTa   ayytXoi    oi    exoPTa   ras 

and      came  out     the     seven       messengers  those         haviug  the 

CTTTO  ir\r]yas  *[6/c  tov  paov,^  €p5i5v/j,iPoi  Xuop 

seven  plagues         [outofthe     temple,]  having  been  clwthed  linen 

Kadapop  Xatxirpop,  Kai  irepu^ociayiiPoi     irepi     ra 

pure  bright,  and  having  been  girt  round      about        the 

ctttjOtj  ^'jtipas  XP^^^^-      'Kaj  kv  €k  twp   Te.aa 

breasts         girdles  golden.  .Vnd    one  of       the  four 

pcop  ^wwp    eScDKt  Tots  eiTTO  ayvfXois  eirra   <pta' 

living  ones       gave      to  the      seven       messengers         seven       bowU 

has    xP^^°-^y  y(/J.ovaas  tov  ?vfxOv  tcv  Oeov  rov 

golden,  beiug  full       of  the     wrath     o.  the     Go-1     o'tha' 


CHAPTER  XV. 

1  And  1 1  saw  Anf)thcr 
Si>rn  111  HF.AVK.N,  ^rL-ataiid 
wiiiidi  rful,  JscMii  Aiifrrlg 
haviiig  the  Bfvtn  LAST 
Pl.i<;uc8;  JBicause  by 
tliiintlie  WKATH  of  Goo 
waa  to  be  completed. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  vrcr" 
ta  glassy  Sea  mingled 
With  Fire,  and  tin  con- 

QVKKOKS   of  the   *  BEAST, 

and  of  his  imajk,  and 
the  vuMBEKof  hi..  n.;me, 
standing  on  the  glassX 
-SEA,  J  having-  Harp;:  oi 
God. 

3  And  they  sinr:  J  the 
SONG  of  Moses  the  Ser- 
vant of  uou,  and  the  soNa 
of  the  LAMB,  s  .ying, 
;;:"Grer.t  and  w.ndcrlul 
are  thy  wouKs,  0  Loix. 
God,    the    omnipotent-. 

righteoui  and  true  are 
tliy"w  AYb,  0  KING  of  the 

NATIONS  ! 

4  J  Who  shall  not  fear, 

0  Lord,  and  glorify  thy 
NAME?  Since  thou  alone 
are  bountilul;  For  J  All 
the  NATIONS  shall  come 
an.l  worship  in  thy  prcs- 
:nc  ;  Bicauiie  thy  eig;;v- 
K0U3  ACTS  were  made 
manifest." 

5  And  after  t])tse  thinga 

1  aw,  and  J  tlic  temple 

of  tllS  TADEllNACLE  Of  the 
TESTIMONY      in      HEAVEN 

was  opened; 

8  And  TH  js^  seven 
Angels  HAVING  the  seven 
i'lagucs  came  out  of  the 
temple,  I  clothed  with 
pure  bright  +  Linen,  and 
encircled  about  the 
nnKASTs  with  golden 
GirtMes. 

7  t  And  one  of  the  folk 
Living  ones  gave  to  the 
SEVEN  Anp;els  Seven  gold- 
en Bowls  full  of  tho  WRATH 


*  Vaticaw  MAHuacmrT,  No.  1100.— 2.  image,  and  of  the  beast,  andof  the  kombbr  (is.) 
4.  thee — omit  (b.)  4.  the  rations— omi/  (a.)  5.  And— omif.  0.  out  of  Hie 

*I'.MF1.K — owiif  (b.) 

t  fl.  Lithon,  a  stone,  is  the  reading  of  a  c- 

t  1.  Rev.  xii.  1,  8.  t  1.  Rev.  xvi.  1 ;  xii.9.  t  I.  Rev.  xiv.  (J.  t  2.  Uov. 

iv.6;ixi.l8,  t  3.  Rev.  iiii.  15— 17.  t  2.  Rev,  v. 8;  xiv.  S.  ♦  8.  E.iod.  xv. 

1;  Deut.  xsii.  30;  Rev.xiv.  3.  :  3.  Dent.  x.\xli.  4;  I'sa  csi.  2;  cxxxix.  14.  •   t 

Exod.  XV.  14— 10;  Jer.  X.  7.  t  4.  I.sa.  Ixvi.  23o  t  .\  Rev.  xi.  19.    Bee  Num.  i.  5U, 

:  6.  Exod.  xxvii  i.  0,  8  •,  Ezek.  xliv.  17. 1»  j  Rev.  L  13.  t  7.  Rev.  iv.  fll 


Chap.  15  ;  8.] 


APOCALYPSK. 


\Chap.l6:  6. 


^(tiUTOS  €is  Tovs  aicovas  tccv  aiocvwv.     ^  Kai  eye- 

oneliving     for       the  ages         ofthe         ages.  And        was 

jjlktOt]  6  vaos  Kairpov  eK  ttjs  So^.is  tov  6eov   Kai 

full  thetemple  ofsmoke    from  the        glory     oftbe      God        and 

€/c   TTjs   Svya/xeccs    avrov     Kai    ovdets    ridwaro 

from  the  power  ©fhimi  and        no  one  was  able 

eicreXOeiy   €is    tov    vaov,    ^xpi    rfK^crOc^aiv  at 

to  enter          into       the       temple,  till        should  be  finished    the 

cTTTa  irKiryai  rccy  e-rrra  ayyeXan. 

eeren         plague*       of  the     seven      messengers. 

KE-J*.   is'.   16. 
^  Kai  riKovca  (bwvrjs  /xeya\7]s    e/c   tov    vaov, 

And      I  heard  a  voice  great  out  of   the         temple, 

Keyovcrrjs    tois    eirra    ayy<F\oLS'   'Tirayer^    Kai 

sajing  to  the      seven         messengers;         Go  you  forth        and 

€KY6aT€     Tas  cTTTa  (piaXas  tov  6v/xov  tov    Oeov 

do  you  pour  outthe     teven  bowla       ofthe    wrath      oftbe        God 

fis  Tr]V  7771/. 

into    the     earth. 

2  Kai     a-KiXBiV    6    irp^Tos,    Kai    e^exee    Tr)U 

And        went  forth      the  first,  and     poured  out      the 

(pLuXrjy    avTov  e'Jrt  ttji'  yvv   Kai  ^yeutTO   e\Kos 

bowl         of  himself    on      the       land;      and  was  an  ulcer 

KaKOi/    Kai  vovqpop   e£S    tovs    avOpcoTrovs    tovs 

bad  and  evil  on        the  men  those 

e^oi/Tas     TO     ^(^apayfxa    tov    6r]oiov,    Kai    tovs 

hivinr  the  mark  sfthe     wild-bea£t,       and          those 

irpoaKvvovvTas  tt]  eiKovi  avTov. 

d"in;  reverence        to  the  image        of  him. 

3  Kai     6    SevTCfjos    f[a77e\os]    c^cx^^    ''"'?*' 

And      the          second  [messenger]        poured  out      the 

dxaArTjy  auTov   eis  T-qu    QaKaaaav   Kai    cyeveTO 

bowl       of  himself  into      the  sea;  and        it  became 

al;j.a  u)s  veKpov,   Kai  iraa-a  ^pvxv    "^[(oovs'}    cttc- 

blood     as  of  adea.l  one,  and       every        »oul  [of  life]  died 

Oauev  ev  tt;  QaXaaai^, 

iu      the  sea. 

■*  Kai  6  Tpnos  e|exee   ti)V  ipiaXrjy  aliTov   eis 

And    the      third    poured  out      the  bowl        of  himself    into 

TOVS  TToraixovs  Kai  us  Tas   vriyas  Twy   vSaTwy 

lie  rivers  and  into      the     fountainc     ofthe  waters; 

Kai  eyev€TO  alfxa.     ^  Kai    -qKovaa   tov  ayyeKov 

and      it  became      blood.  And  I  heard         the  messenger 

TU3V  v5aTwy  KeyoyTos'   AiKaios     ci,     o  ay 

ofthe       waters  saying;  Righteous  art  thou,  the  one  existing 

Kai  6  rjy,  6      oaioSy     oti     TavTa  €Kpivas' 

anil  who  was,  the  t<ountiful  one, because  these  things  thou  hast  judged; 

^  OTI     atjuo   ayiccy  Kai  irpocpr^Twy   6|€xeai/,   Kai 

because     blood  of  holy  ones  and        of  prophets     they  poured  out,  and 

alfxa   avTovs   eSooKas    irieiy    a^ioi    €i(ri.     ^  Kai 

blood      to  them     thou  gavest    to  drink;     worthy  they  are.  And 


of  THAT  God  who  lives 
lor  the  AGES  of  the  ages. 
8  And  Jthe  temple  was 
full  of  *  Smoke  J  from  the 
GLOB.T  of  God,  and  from 
his  JowEE;  and  no  one 
was  able  to  enter  the  tem- 
PLe,  till  the  SEVEN 
Plagues  of  the  seven  An-i 
gels  were  completed. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  And  [  heaid  a  great 
Voice  t  out  of  the  temple, 
saying  J  to  the  seven  An- 
gels, "  Go  forth,  and  pour 
out  the  seven  Bowls  X  of 
the  WKATH  of  God  into 

the  EARTH." 

2  And  the  n&sl  went 
forth,  and  poured  out  his 
BOWL  X  on  the  land  ;  and 
J  there  came  an  evil  and 
malignant  Ulcer  on  those 
men  t  having  the  mark 
of    the   BEAST,     and    on 

THOSE    WORSHIPPING    hiS 

image. 

3  And    the     second 

poured  out  his  bowl  %  in- 
to the  SEA;  and  Jit  he- 
came  Blood,  as  of  one 
Dead;  J  and  Every  living 
Soul  died, — THOSE  in  the 

SEA- 

4  And  the  third 
poured  out  his  bowl  J  in- 
to the  RIVERS,  and  T[into] 

the  FOUNTAINS  of  WA- 
TERS; J  and  they  became 
Blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  an- 
gel ofthe  WATERS  saying, 
I "  Righteous  art  thou, 
X  the  ONE  who  is,  and  who 

WAS, — the  BOUNTIFUL 

one ;  Because  thou  hast 
judged  These. 

6  Because  J  they  poured 
out  the  Blood  of  %  Saints 
and  of  Prophets,  %  thou 
gavest  them  also  Blood  to 
drink;  they  deserve  it." 


*  Vatican  Makuscript,  No.  IICO.— S.  the  smoke  (b.)  3.  of  life — onti<.  6. 

and — omit. 

t  1.  out  ofthe  TEMPLE,  omitted  by  n.  3.  messenger,  omitted  by  a  c.  i.  into, 

omitted  by  a  c. 

t  8.  Eiod.  il.34;  1  Kin^s  viii.  10;  2  Chron.  v.  14;  Isa.  vi.  4.  t  8.  2  Thess.  i.O. 

1.  Rev.xv.l.  t  1.  Rev.  xiv.lT);  XV.7.  :  2.  Rev.  viil.  7.  1  2.  Exod.  ix. 

9—11.  t  2.  Rev.  xiii.  10, 17.  t  5.  Eev.  viii.  S.  :  3.  Exod.  vii.  17,  20. 

:  3.  Rev.  viii.  9.  t  4.  Rev.  viii.  10.  t  4.  Exod.  vii.  20.  t  5.  Rev.  iv.  .3. 

t  5.  Rev.  i.  4,  8;  iv.  8;  xi.  17.  t  6.  Matt,  xxiii.  31,  35»  Kev.  xiii.  15.  16.  Rev. 

xi.  18;  xviii.  20.  t  6.  Isa.  xliXi26.. 


Citap.  IC;  7.] 


APOCAJLYPSE. 


lOiapA^-   14. 


'r]Kovffa  rov  OvcriacrT'qpiov  K^yovros'    "Nai,  Kvpif 

I  hrard         Ibe  sltar  saying;  Yts,       O  Lord 

6  Beos  6  iravToicpaTCt^p,    aXrjQivai  nai  Siicaiai    ai 

the  God  the  almighty,  true  and       righteous     the 

Kpi(T€lS   (TOV. 
jud(Mnenta  of  thee, 

'^  Kai  6  TeTapTos    f^ey^^   '''V'^    <pia\r}v    avrov 

Anil  the         fourth  jiDurel  out     the  bowl         ofliim»elf 

€7rj     Tou    TjXiov     Kai    fSo^Tj    avTw    Kav/jLariaaL 

on     the     »uu;      and   wa«  given  to  hun       to  burn 

Tovs  apdpwTTOvs   fv  TTvpi.      ^  Kui    fKavfxaTicrdr]- 

the  men  in  fire.  And  were  burned 

(rav  oi  avOpwiroi  Kavfxa  /xfya,  Kai  s^Xaacprj/xr^aau 

the  men  ht'at         preat,       and         they  blasphemed 

TO   ovojxa   TOV    0(ov  TOU   f)(^nvTos   f^ovmav  (iri 

the       name        of  the       God     Oi' that        liaving  autliority         over 

Tas  irKrjyas  raieaj'    Kai  ov   iLfT^vor^crav   Zovuai 

the        j>l.i^ueii  these;  and    dor       they  reformed  to  give 

avTCf  5o^av. 

to  him       glory. 

^^Kai  6  irefiTTTos    t^exfc    ttj;'   (piaXrjv   avTov 

And  the         fifth  poured  out       the  bowl         of  him       ; 

ftrt    TOU    Qpouov    TOV    Qr}piov,      Kai    tyepsTO    t] 

on         the  throne        ofthe  wild-beast.         And  became      the 

l3a(Ti\€ia    nvTou    eaKOTw/xeyr]'     Kai    e/xaTawvTO 

kin'^dom  of  him  darkened;  and  they  bit 

ray    yXujcTCTas   avTuv       6/c     Tov     ttouov,     ^^ 

the  ton^'ucs       of  themselves  because  of  the       anguish, 

(^Kacr(p7]UK)(Tav   tov  Qiov   tov  ovpavov    fK  tccv 

they  blasphemed  the         God       ofthe         heaven  because  ofthe 

TTOVWV     avTwv     Kai    €K    TWV    kXKWU     avTww     Kai 
pains     ofthemselves    and  because  of  the      ulcers    of  themselves;     and 

OV  fjL€T(V0T}(Tav  (K  T(i}V  (pyuiu    avTcou. 

not     they  reformed      from  the         works       of  themselves. 

^''  Kai  6  iKTOs  €|6xec  ttjj/  (piaXriv  avrov    eiri 

And  the     sixth     poured  out      the  bowl         of  hin,self      on 

TOV  irora/xov  tov  fxeyav  Ev<ppaTriv   Kai  e^rfpav- 

the  river  the         great  Euphrates;  and  was  dried 

07)  TO  u5up  avTOv,    Iva    eToifxandr}    rj    oSos  tuv 

up    the     water  of  it,       so  that  might  be  prepared  the     w.iy      ofthe 

^aaiXfODV    Tcvv     airo    avaToKwv    tjXiov.      ^^  Kai 

kings  of  those      from  nsiugs  of  a  sun.  And 

flOOV   €K    TOU     (TTOfiaTOS  TOV     ZpaKOVTOS   Kai        (K 
1  saw    out  of   the  mouth  ofthe  dragon  and    out  of 

1  OU  (TTOfiaTOS  TOV  drjplOV    Kai   €K    TOU     (TTOjXaTOS 
the  mouth  of  the  wilJ-beast     and  out  of  the  mouth 

TOV    (p(u5oTrpo(p7jTOu    TTViufxaTa  Tpia    aKadapra 

ofthe  false-prophet  spirits  three  unclean 

ojs    ^aTpaxoi'     ^*  {fi(Ti    yap    irveu/xaTa    5ai/xoo- 

as  frogs;  (they  are     for  spirits  ofde- 

viCDV     TTOiovvTa     (TTjjueia*)     a     (KTroptveTai    firi 

inons  working  signs;)         which  go  fcyth  to 

TOVS   ^aaiKfis   T7JS   oiKovfjiivris    dX-qs,    crvvaya- 

the  kings  ofthe        habitable  who>,  to  gather 


Kai 

and 


7  And  1  heard  the  al- 
tar sayinjr,  "Yes,  JO 
Lord  Guv,  the  omnipo- 
TKNT,  I  true  and  righte- 
ous are   thy  JUDGMENTS.'' 

8  And  the  fourth 
poured  out  his  bowl  X  on 
the  SUN;  J  and  to  him  it 
was  ^iven  to  burn  men 
with  lire. 

9  And  MEN  were  burned 
with  ^rcat  lloat,  and 
*they  jl)hisplitiii(  d  fthe 

NAME    of    THAT    GOD    W  ho 

HAS  Authority  ovlv  these 
PLAGUES;  aiid  Jtlicv  re- 
formed not  t  to  give  hiia 
Glory. 

10  And  tlie  fieth 
poured  out  lus  bowl  J  on 
the  THRONE  of  the  beast; 
J  and  his  kingdom  \v;i3 
darkened;  and  they  bit 
their  TONGUES  becau,  e  oi 
the  PAIN, 

11  and  blasphemed  the 
God  of  iiFAVEN  on  ac- 
count  of  thiir  pains  and 
their  ;  ulceus;  and  tiny 
reformed    nut  from    their 

WORKS. 

12  And  the  sixth 
poured  out  his  bowi,  on 

tiie    GREAT     RIVER,  $  +  the 

Euphrates;  and  its  wa- 
ter was  dried  up,  J  so 
that  the  way  of  those 
KINGS  who  are  from  the 
Sun-risinj^  might  be  pre- 
pared. 

13  And  I  saw  out  of  the 
mouth  ofthe  J  dragon, 
and  out  of  the  .mouth  of 
the  beast,  and  out  of  the 

mouth     of      the      J  FALSE 

PROPHET,  three  impure 
Spirits,  as  Frogs. 

14  For  they  are  Spirits 
01  Demons,  J  working 
Sijtns,  which  go  forth  to 
tlie  kings  of  the  whole 
HABITABLE,      to      gather 


•  Vaticak  Makuscript,  No.  1160. — 9.  men  blasphemed  (b.) 

\  9.  in  presence  of  tuat  God,  (a.)  12.  the  Euphbatbs,  (a  c.) 

t  7,  Rev.  TV.  3.  I  7.  Rev.xiii.lO;  siv.  10;  xix.  2.  1  8.  Rev.viii.  12.  t  8. 

Kev.  IX.  17,  18;  xiv.18.  :  0.  verses  U,  21.  i  9.  Kev.ix.  2u.  :9.  Rev.  xi 

i:i;xiv.7.  t  10.  Rev.  xiii.  2.  I  10.  Rev.  ix.  2.  :il.  verse2.  :  l-i 

itev.ix.U.    See  Jer.l.SS;  li.30.  :  12   l.sa.  ili.2,  2.'>.  1  13.  Rev.xii.S.ft 

I  m.  Re".  XIX.  20,  IX.  10.  I  14.  2  Thess.  ii.U;  Rev.  xm.  13,  U;  xix.  JO. 


Chap.  16:   15.] 


APOOALYP8K. 


iCkapAG:  21. 


yopcev 

watchiiii: 


yeip  avTovs  eis  rov  TroXf/xov  rrjs   7]/J.epas   cK(i- 

togetherthem         for      the  war  of  the  day  of  that 

vr]S  TTjs  /xcyaXrjs  rov   6fov  rov  iravroKpaTopos. 

ofthe  great         oftbe       God      ofthe  almighty. 

^"(iSou,  €pxop-^i  0}5  KKeiTTrjs'   jxaKapios  6    ypv 

(Lo,  I  come         as         a  thief;  blessed        the  one 

Kai    Ti)poov    ra    ip.aTia    avrov,    tva   jir] 

and       keeping       the       garments     of  himself,  so  that    not 

y'jfjLVOs  TrepnraTt],  Kai  fi\iTrw<Ti  rrjv   acrxv/^ocv- 

naked        heuiaywalk,      and     they  m.-iy  see     the  shame 

yqv  avTov,^      ^'^  Kai  avvriyayey  avTovs    eis  top 

of  him.)  And  he  gatheicd  together  them        into      the 

TOTTOi/  Tou  KaXovfj-ivov  'EI3paiaTi  Ap/xayeBov. 

pl.-.ce      that        being  called  in  Hebrew  Armagei'in. 

''  Kai   6    €l3dofxos  e^ix^^   "^W  <pio.XT]v   avrov 

And    the       Bevenlh        poured  out    the  bowl        of  himself 

CTTi    Tov    a€pa'    Kai   €^T]\6e   (pcovrj  /xeyaXr}   airo 

on  the  air;  and    came  forth     a  voice  great  from 

TOU  paov  TOV  ovpo.uov,   airo  rov  dpovov^    X^yov- 

the  teniple  of  the      heaven,  from      the        throne,  say- 

ca'    T^yovf.      ^^Kct     iycvovro     aarpairai    Kai 

ingi  It  has  been  done.        And  were  lightninps  and 

(poovai   Kai    fipovrai,    Kai    (Tfia/xos    '^[e^e^ero] 

voices  and       thunders,  and  an  earthquake  [was] 

fuyaSy    oios   ovk  eyevero  acp'     oh     o'l  apOptairoi 

great,  such        not  was          from    ofwhich  the  men 

777s,     rrjXiKovTos    ac-ia/a-os 


F7 


evovTO     eiri 


"f}S 


on        the        earth,  so  gieat  an  earthquake 

ovTO}  fx^yas.      ^^  Kai  cyeyero  77  ttoXis  7}  /neyaXr] 

so  great.  And  was  the      city      the         great 

€is  Tpia  /J-^prif  fo^t  ct'  iroAeis  tccv  edvuiv   iTreaov 

iuLO   three      parts,      and    the       cities       ofthe     nations  fell; 

Kai  BafivXcvv    7}   fji^yaXr]   ^ixv-qcxQn]    ivaiviov   rov 

and         liabylon  the         great        was  remembered     before  the 

6fov^    bovvai    avrr]    to   iroTripiov   tov  oivov  tov 

Cod,    to  give    to  her   the      cup      ofthe   wine  ofthe 

6vfxov  TTJS  opyrjs  auTov  ^^  Kai  traaa  vqaos  ecpv- 

wrath     ofthe      an^er    ofhiraself;         and      every        island  fled 

7c,    Kai     oprj     ovx    cvpeO-r^crau'     ^1  i^^j^i   x<'''^'^C^ 

Away,    and  mountaini  not  werefound;  and  hail 

leyaXT]  cos  TaXavTiaia  Kara^aivei  ck  tov  ovpa- 

great  as  i  f  weighing  a  talent    comes  down     out  of  the      heaven 

yov   etri   rovs   avOponrovs'     Kai    efiXacrcpri/XTjaav 

on  the  men;  and  blasphemed 

01    ayOpcairoi  tov   9fov       €K       ttjs  irXrjyTjs  T-qs 

the  men  the         God     on  account  ofthe        pla^'ue       ofthe 

}(_aXa(^7}S,    OTi    ficyaXT]    ea-Tiv   r)   TrXrjyr)    avrrjs 

hail,  because         great  is         the      plague  of  her 

crcpodpa. 

exceedingly. 


ihcm   together    for    J  the 

WAE    of   that   GEEAT   DAT 
of  the  OMNIPOTENT    GOD. 

15  i  (Behold !  I  am  com- 
ing as  a  Thief;  blessed  is 
HE  -niio  WATCHES  and 
keeps  his  gaements,  J  so 
that  he  may  not  walk 
naked,  and  they  should  see 

his  SHAME.) 

16  And  J  he  gathered 
them  together  into  that 
PLACE  which  is  called 
in  Hebrew  *  Armagedon. 

17  And  the  seventh 
ponred  out  his  bowl  on 
the  AiE;  and  there  came 
forth  a  t  loud  Voice  from 

the  TElIi'LE  tof  HEAVEN, 

from  the  theone,  saying, 
J  "  It  is  done." 

18  And  t  there  were 
Lightninps,  and  Voices, 
t  and  Thunders,  %  and 
there  was  a  great  Earth- 
quake ;  X  such  as  was  not 
smce+aMan  was  on  the 
kaeth,  such  an  Earth- 
quake,— so  great. 

19  And  {the  geeat 
CITY  became  Three  Parts, 
and  the  cities  of  the  na- 
tions fell  down;  and 
Babylon  the  geeat  Jwiis 
remembered  before  God, 
J  to  have  given  her  the  cup 
ofthe  wiKE  of  the  indig- 
nation of  his  weath, 

20  And  t  Every  Island 
fled,  and  no  Mountains 
were  found. 

21  J  And  a  great  Hai', 
as  if  weighing  a  talent, 
comes  do^vn  from  hea- 
Yi.N  on  MKN;  and  J  men 
blasphemed  God  on  ac- 
count of  J  the  plague  of 
the  HAIL,  Because  the 
PLAGUE  of  it  is  exceeding- 
ly great. 


*  Vatican  Manuscript,  No.  1160. — 16.  Magedon  (b.)  IS.  was— omt<. 

t  17.  loud,  omitted  by  e.  17.  of  heaven,  omitted  by  b.  IS.  and  Thunders 

omitted  by  B.  18.  a  Man,  (a.)  * 

J  14.  Rev.  ivii.  14;  xi.x.19;  xx.  8.  t  15.  Matt.  xxiv.  43;  1  Thess.  v.  2  ;  2  I'et.  iii.  10; 

Eev.iii.3,  :  15.  Ke  v.  iii.  4,18.  t  10.  Rev.  lix.  19.  t  17.  Rev.xsi.  <1. 

t  18.  Bev.iv.  5;  viii.  5;  xi.lO.  t  18.  Rev.  xi.  13.  t  IS.  Dan.  xii.  1.  t  I'J, 

Eev.xiv.8;  xvii.  18.  t  10.  Rcv.xviii.5.  t  19.  Isa.  li.17,  23;  Jcr  xxv.  1.5,  lO, 

Rev.  xiv  10.  t  20.  Rev.  vi,  16.  1  21.  Rev.  xi.  19.  J  21.  verses  9, 11. 

\  21.  Exod.ix. 23-25.  * 


APocAi  vpsl:. 


[Chip. 17:  7. 


KE*.  iCi  17. 
'  Km  7]\0fv  els    fK   twv  iirra    ayyeXwv  ra'^' 

Anil         came       one     of        the        seven  messengers  oflhosc 

fX'^^'Twv  ras    kirra    <^ia\as,    Kai    eAaArjcre  /zer' 

li.i>in),-  til*"        seven  bowls,  and  spuke  with 

c/xyu,  Ae7Ci»i/*    Afvpo,    Sti^w    ffoi   to   Kfitfia   ttjs 

uie,         sajinni  Come  hi. her,  )  will  show  to  tliee  theju<!gment  ofthe 

iropvrjs  TVS  fjieya\T)Sy    ttjs    KaOrj/xeyTjs    ctti    twv 

h.iilot         the  crest,  ofthat  silting  on  the 

vSaTwv  Tu'v   TToWcDj''    - /xf6'    i]s  €7ropvfv(Tav 

wjtei"  the  many;  w>th  whom  committed  lornicatiou 

01  PacriAfis  TTjs  yr^s,  Kai  €fj.(OvcrOr)(Tav  ot  kutoi- 

thc         kMi,;s  ofthe    earth,     ami      were  marie  drunk  tliose  inhabit- 

KovvTfs  Triv   yr\y  *[««   tov   oivov   ttjs  Tropi'etay 

inj  the      earth         [with       the         wine       ofthe    fornication 

avTT]s.'\      ^  Kat    atrriyeyKe    fie     eis     eprjixov     ev 

of  her.]  And     he  carried  away     mt        into         a  desert  in 

irvevfiaTi'      Kai    etSov    yvvaiKa    KaQr}y.evi]v    ewi 

spirit,  and       1  saw  a  woman  sitting  on 

Oi]piov  KOKKivoVy  yefjLOV  ouofjLaTwy   P\aa(p7}iJ,ias, 

a  wiM-ljea>.t     scarlet,         bein<  full         of  names  of  blasp'-.eniy, 

exof  Ke(pa\as  errTa  Kai    KepaTa    SeKa.      ■*  Kai   i] 

bavin;;         heads  seven       and  horns  ten.  And  the 

'yui'Tj  T]y  TTepi^e^KTiixevr}   irop<pvpovv   Kai   kokkl- 

wonian    was       having  been  clothed  purple  and  scarlet, 

j'of,  Kat  Kexpv(TO}/j.evr]  XP^'^^V   '^°"    Xidu    Ti/xiCf} 

and    having  been  gilded       withhold       and       a  stone     precious 

Kai  fiapyapirais,    exovaa   ;^pucroii»'  ivoT-qpiop  ev 

and  pearls,  having  golden  a  cup  in 

TTi    X*'P'    avT-qs    yefiof    ^ZeKvyixaTU>v,    Kai  to 

the         hand      of  herself    beini,-full      of  abominationi;,  and      the 

aKaOapTa    T7]s    iropveias    avrr}s,    ^  Kai     eiri    to 

uncleannesses     ofthe      fornication       of  herself,  and  on         the 

/xeTWTTov  auTTjs  ovofxa  yey pauixeuov   MvaTTjpiov 

forehead    of  herself    a  name  having  been  written;  My.^tery; 

BaBvKuv  7)  fxeyaXj},  i]  /xTjTTjp   twv    -nopvcov    Kai 

r.aliyinn       the         great,         the     mother      ofthe         )iarlot!>  and 

Twv  PSeKvyfiaTuv   rrjj    77JS.      ^  Kat    eiSoj/   Trjv 

ofthe         abominations  ofthe     earth.  Ami         I  saw  the 

yuvaiKa  /leOvovaav  €.<  tov  alfxaros  tu>v    ayiasv, 

wnnian  drunken  with    the  blood  of  the    holy  ones, 

Kai  €/c  TOV  ai/xaros  tuiv  fxapTvpwv   l-qcTov.      Kai 

and  witli   the  blood         ofthe         witnesnes  of  Jesus.  And 

eOavfj-aaa,    i5wv  avTr]v  dav/j.a  fxeya. 

1  wondered,     having  seen  her        a  wonder    great. 

^  Kai  €f7r6  ^lof  <5  ayyeXos'   AiaTi   eOav/xaiTas  : 

And      said    to  me  the  messenger;         Why       didst  thou  wonder? 

eyw  croi   epw    to  fiv<TTr]piov   T-qs   yvvaiKos,    nai 

1     to  Iheewilltell  the  secret  ofthe  woman,  and 

TOV  Orjpiov  TOV  BacTaCouTOs  avT-qv,    tov    exov- 

of  thewild-beast  uf  that  bearing  her,  ofthat       having 

Tos   Tos    cTTTo   Ke(f)a\as   Kai    to    SeKa  Kepara. 

the        seven  heads  aud      the         t«n  hon*. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  And  J  one  of  those 
SKVEN  Angels  having  the 
SEVEN  Bowls  came  and 
spoke  with  me,  saying, 
"  Conic,  J  1  win  show  "thee 

the  JUDGMENT    of   J  THAT 

GREAT  Harlot,  J  who 
SITS  on  +  Many  Waturs  ; 

2  X  with    whom    the 

KINGS  of  the  KAETJl  com- 
inilted  fornication,  and 
J;  the  inhabitants  of  the 
EARTH  were  made  drunk 
with  the  wijfE  of  her  eoe- 

NICATION." 

3  And  he  conducted  me, 
in  Spirit,  J  into  a  Desert; 
and  I  saw  a  Woman  sit- 
ting ^  on  a  *  scarlet  15east» 
full  of  X  Blasphemous 
>.ames,  having  seven 
Heads  and  ten  Horns. 

4  And  the  woman  Jwaa 
clothed  in  Puqile  awd 
Scarlet,  J  and  adorned  with 
Gold  and  precious  Stone 
and  Pearls,  J  having  in 
her  HANU  a  golden  Cu]), 
i  full  of  Abominations,  and 
the    IMPURITIES  of  *her 

FORNICATION; 

5  and  on  her  roREHEAn 
a  Name  written,  J"  Mys- 
tery, Babylon  the  great, 
;tlie  MOTHER  of  the  har- 
lots and  of  the  abomi- 
nations of  tJic  earth." 

6  And  1  saw  J  the  wo- 
man    drunk    J  with    the 

BLOOD  01   the  SAINTS,  aiid 

with  the  BLOOD  of  J  the 
wn.NEssEs  of  Jesus;  and 
having  seen  her,  I  won- 
dered with  great  AVonder. 

7  And  the  angel  said 
to  me,  "  Why  didst  thou 
wonder?    I  will  tell  thee 

the  SECRET  of  the  WOMAN, 
and  of  THAT  BEAST  BE.1R- 
ING     her, — THAT    HAVING 

the  SEVEN  Heads  and  the 
TEN  Horns. 


•  Vaticaw  Mawdscbipt,  No.  IICO.— -2.  with  the  wins  of  her  vonmcATioN— onii< 

SCAIILET.  ,      4.  the  FOa.MCATIOW  of  the  EABTU  (b.) 

+  1.  m.inj-  Waters,  (a.)' 

t  1.  Rev.  xxi.  a  :  1.  Rev.  xvi.  19;  xviii.  lo,  17,  lo 

six.  2.  i  1.  Jer.  li.  13;  ver.  15.  -  -    - 

xiv.  S;  xviii.  S.  1  5.  Rev.  xii.  6,  U. 

I  4.  Kev.  xviii.  12, 10.  :  4.  Dan.  xi.  SS. 

Rev.  xiv.  6  I  5.  2  The.ss.  ii.  7. 

34.  I  0.  Rev.  liii.  15;  xvi.  6.    .  ♦  6.  Rev.  vi.  D,  10;  xii.  11 


I  2.  Rev.  xviii.  3. 
t  3.  Rev.  xi !..•<. 


t  1. 


Xahum  lii.  4: 
:  2.  Jer.  li. 


Rev. 
Rov. 


8.  Rev.  xiii.  1. 


14.  Jer.  li.  7;  Rev.  xviii.  6.  t  4. 

I  5.  Rev.  xviii.  9;  .xix.:;.  I  Q.  Rev.  xviiu 


Clia^.  17 :  8.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


lOiap.Vr.  15. 


*  To    drjpioy     6      etSfs,      rjVy  Kai  ovk   effri,,    Kai 

The     wiltl-beast  which  thou  suweit,  w^8,      and    nut  is,  and 

fif  A\6i  ava^aiveiv  e«  7-77$  aPv(T(Tov,  Kai  eis  otto)- 

.j  about         to  come  up     out  of*  lie  abyss,  and  into         des- 

Aeiaj/  vTTa-y€iv'   Ka„  Qavixacrovraiol  KaroucovvT^s 

tructioo       tc  go;  and  will  wonder    those  dweiling 

en-i  T7JS  "yT^s,     03V    ov  yeypaiTTai  ra  oyo/jLara  eirt 

the    earth,  of  whom  not  has  l>ffn  written  the        names  on 

To  $i^\iop  TT]S    C'^'7/i"    airo   Kara^o\T)s    KOfffiov, 

Ihe      scroll  of  the       life         from      a  casting  down         of  a  world, 

^KetvovTwv    TO    Br]piov    otl    n)v,    Kai   ovk   ecTTj, 

beholding  the     wild-beast  becausehe  was,  and      not  is, 

Kai  Trapfcrrai.     ^  TlSt    6   vovs   6    t^'"''    (Tocpiay. 

and  will  be  present.  Here    the    mind    the  one  having    wisdom. 

At  cTTTtt  Ke<paXai,  eirra  oprj  eKriv,   birov  rj  yvvq 

The  seven  heads,  sevenmouutainaare,  where    tbewoman 

Kadnrai     fir'     avrwv.      ^^  Kai     PaciXeis     eirra 

sits  on  theui.  And  kings  *eveQ 

ficiv   oi  irerre   eTrctrov,    6    f'ls  iCTiv,   6    aWos 

are;  the      five  fel...  the  on*  it.  the        other 

ovKca     7]\d(,  Kai  brav    fXPrj,    oXiyov  avrov  Se' 

Dot  yet     iscoiue,     and     when  hemay  havecome,  aliitle    biniitbehores 

pLGivai.      ^^  Kat  TO   Orii^ioi^,    b    Tfv,  Kai  ovk  ctTTj) 

to  remain.  And    the    wi.^'.-beast,  which  was,    and    not  is, 

Kai  avros  oySoos  ecrt,  Kai   ck   twv  eirra  eort, 

even        he  eighth  is,        and  out  of  the        seven  is, 

ffat  61S  OTTcoAfiaj/  uirayei.      ^'^Kai  to  SeKa  Kfpa- 

aad   into    destruction  goes.  And    the      ten  horns 

Ta     a     fi^fs,     SfKa    jSamAeij     eimvy    o'lTives 

which  thou  Bavvest,        ten  kings  are,  7fU\* 

fiamXeiav  ovira)  eXa^ov,  aAA'  f^ovaiap  o^s  fiam- 

akiagdom      not  yet      received,       but        authority        as  kings 

Aets    fiiav    oopav  Kaja^avovcri  fx^ra    tou  drjpiov. 

one          hour  they  receive  with  the    wild-beast. 

^^  OvToi  fiiap  exov(ri  yuw/j.r]v,   Kai   ttjj/   Suva/xip 

These        one  have  purpose,         and        the  power 

Kai  rr}v   ^^ovaiau   kavrcov   Ta>   OTjpiy   St5oa(Tip. 

and        the        authority    of  tbem>elves  tothe  wild-beast     they  gire. 

'^  OoToi  fxtra  rov  apviov  Tro\€fjL7iaov(ri'   Kai  to 

These       with       the         lamb  willmakewar;  and     the 

apviou  viKr}cr€i  avrovs,   bri   Kvpios    Kvpiwp   €(TTi 

lamb  will  overcome      them,      because    a  Lord        of  lords         heis 

Kai   jSaTiAeus    fiamXfwp'     Kai    oi   fxer'    avrov, 

and  a  King  of  kings;  and  those    with  him, 

KXrjTQi  Kai  eKXfKToi   Kai  tticttoi.      ^^  Kai    Xeyfi 

called  euesand    chosen  ones       and  faithful  ones.  And       be  says 

fior  Ta  vSara       a       fi^fs,     ob  7)  iropvr}   KaOrj- 

to  me;  The    waters        which  thou  sawest,  where  the  harlot  sits, 

Tot,  Aaoi  Kai  oxAot  cicri,  Kai  edvT]  Kai  yXwaaai. 

peoples  and     crowds      are,        and  nations    and         tongues. 


8  The  BEAST  wliifh 
Ihou  sawest,  was,  and  is 
not,  and  J  is  about  to 
ascend  out  of  the  abyss, 
and  J  to  go  into  Destruc-. 
tion;  and  those  ■vvlio 
DWELL  on  the  eakth  {%  of 
of  wliom  *  the  name  has 
not   been  written  on  tlie 

SCEOLL  of  tiie    LIEE    frOlQ 

the  Foundation  of  tl  e 
World,)  J  will  wonder,  see- 
ing tlie  BEAST,  Because  he 
was,  and  is  not,  and  shall 
be  prese'nt. 

9  J  Here  is  THAT  mind 
which  HAS  Wisdom. 
J  The  SEVEN  Heads  are 
seven  Mountains,  on  which 
the  WOMAN  sits. 

10  And  the  Kings  are 
seven;  the  eive  are  fal- 
kn,  the  one  is,  the  othir 
is  not  j'et  come;  and  when 
he  may  liave  come,  lie 
must  remain  a  little  while. 

11  And  the  beast, 
which  was,  and  is  not,  \)Z 
is  both  an  EiL'hth  and  is  of 
the  seven,  Jand  goes  into 
Destruction. 

1;.  And  the  %  ten  Horns 
which  thou  sawest  aie 
Ten  Kings,  who  have  not 
t[yet]  received  a  King- 
dom ;  but  they  receive  Au- 
thority, as  Kings,  One 
Hour  with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  One  Pur- 
pose, and  they  give  tiitir 
powEE  and  f  Authority  to 

the  BEAST. 

14  X  These  will  make 
war  with  the  lamb,  and 
the  LaMB  will  conquer 
them,  (t  Because  he  is 
Lord  of  Lords,  and  King  of 
Kings,)  land  those  who 
are  with  him  are  called, 
and  chosen,  and  faithful." 

15  And  he  says  to  me, 
f'The  watees  which 
thou  sawest,  where  the 
HAELOT  sits,  are  Peoples, 
and  Crowds,  and  Kations, 
and  Languages. 


*  Vaticam  Manuscbipt,  No.  1160. — 8.  the  kamb,  (a  b.) 

t  12.  yet,  omitted  by  a.  13.  Authority,  (a.  b.) 

:  8.  Rev.  xi.7;  xiii.  1.  1  8.  Rev.  xiii.  10;  ver.ll.  J  8.  Rev.  xiii. 8.  t  8. 

Rev.  xiii.  S.  :  0.  Rev.  xiii.  IS.  t  9.  Rev.  xiii.  1.  til.  verse  8.  J  l-> 

i/an.  vii.  20 ;  Zech.  i.  1 S— Jl ;  Rev.  xiii.  1.  114.  Rev.  xvi.  14;  xix.  19.  t  14-  Deut. 

X.17;  lTim.vi.15;  Rev.xii.16.  J  14.  Jer.L44.45;  Rev  xiv.4.  )  15.  Isa.  viii. 

J ;  verse  1. 


Chap.U:   16.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


IChap.  IS:  i. 


*  Kot  TO  SfKa   Kfpara     a        (iSes,   Kai   to  Qt)- 

Aud    t>ia      ten  hurai        which  thou  t^weit,  and     the    wiUl- 

910V,  ovTot  fiivrjaovcTi   ttjj'   TropurjVj  Kai  ifp-nixoc- 

tr^il,      thete  will  hate  the  h.tTiot,        aud  having  made 

U(:VT]v     iroiri(Tov<Tiy   avrj^u   *[Kat  yvfxu-qy,^    Kai 

letuUie  will  make  her  [e>eu  cikrd.j  and 

ray  crapKas  avTTjs  (payovrai,    Kai    avrrju   Kara- 

the        flp»h  oHier  will  eat,  and  her  will 

Kavcrovaiv  (V  -nvpi.      ^^'O  yap   deos   (hwKev   ejs 

Dura  with    fire.  Tht      fur         God  ga?e         into 

Tas  KopSms    avTwv^    irunjaai    "'^^[ttji']    yfu^-qv 

the  hraru  oftlKm,    to  hive  done  [the]  purpote 

avToUf  Kai  TTOiTjaai  yvw/j.rjV  fJ-iav^  Kai  SovuaiTrjv 

ofhim,        aad  to  ha\c  done    purp'se  one,        and     to  give      the 

ffaciKfiay  ainwv   rep  6-qpi(f.',  axpi  Ti\((rQr](Tov- 

kingitom     of  themkeWesto  t  he  wil'*-l>ra>t,    till  shall  be  finiabed 

rai  01  Xoyoi  rov  deov.      ^'^  Kai  7}  yvvri    v,v       n- 

th«     wordt    ef  the    Gcd.  And  thewomaa  which       thoa 

5es,      f<TTiv  7)  iroKis  t]  fjieyaKTj  rj   exovcra  fiam- 

•-iweat,  if        the    city       the        treat      that      having  l^mg- 

K(iav  etri  rwv  fiacriXeajv  ttjs  yrjs. 

■hip         oter      the  king*  ofthe  earth. 

KE*.  i-n'.  18. 

*  *[Kai]   fifra   touto    (idov  aWov  ayytXov 

{And]         alter    theiethinga    I  aaw       another        meaieuger 

Kara^akvovra  tK  rov  ovpavovy  cxoi'ra  e^ovaiav 

coming  down        from    the        heaven,  having  authority 

IxeyoATji'*   Kai    r]    yrj    ((pwriffdr)    (k   rrjs    So|7js 

great;  and    the    earth  waa  illuminaird  from      the  clory 

aurou.     ^  Kai  tKpa^fU   €i/ jcrx'^pa  <^'«'»'^j  A.eycci'' 

ofbim.  And    he  crieil  out  with     acirong      voice,  saying; 

ETreToc,    *[67r6(Te,]    Ba^v^coi/    rj    fi(ya\ri,    Kai 

Jt  is  fallen,  [is  fallen,]  Bauylcn        the  great,  and 

tyevfTO    KaToiKT]TT)piov  Saifiovcvv,    Kai  (pv\aKT] 

is  become  a  habitation  ofdeoauui,  and        a  haunt 

iravTOS  TTVfVfjLaTos  aKadaprov,  Kai  (puXaKrj   irav- 

of  every  spirit  impure,  and        a  haunt  of 

Tos  opvfov  o/faflapTou    Kai    fjLfuKTrj/xffov     ^  6ti 

every        bird  uncir^in  and      having  been  hated,       because 

C/C    TOU     OIVOV     TOV      dvfXOV     TTJS     TTOpVfiaS     OVTTJS 
iiy      the  wise      ofthe        wrath        ofthe    fornication  of  her 

imru3Ki       "jravra  ra  (6vr],    Kai  oi  ^aaiKeis  ttjs 

has  been  drunken     all  the  nations,      and  the  kings          ofthe 

•yTjs  ^teT*  auTTjs  eiropufvcrav,  Kai  o'l  ffnropoi   ttjs 

earth    with  her  fornicaud,  and   the  merchants    ofthe 

^TJS     (K     TTJS     SvvafXfWS    TOV  (TTpTJVOVS  aVTTJS  CTT" 
earih    by        the  power  ofthe      luxunea  of  her      were 

Aoi/TTjcrai'. 

enriched. 

*  Kai  TjKovrra   aWTjv  (puvTjy    fK    tov  ovparov, 

And      X  beard  anather        voice       from      the        heaven. 


16  And  the  ten  Horns 
wliicli  thou  sawest,  and 
the  BEAST,  +  these  '*ill 
hate  the  HAKi.OT,  aud  win 
make  her  desolate  J  and 
naked,  and  will  eat  hrr 
FLF.sH,  and  J  burn  Her 
with  Fire. 

17  tFor  God  inclinpd 
their  hf.abts  to  do  hia 
PUEPOSK,  even  to  execute 
one  Purpose,  and  to  give 
tlieir  KINGDOM  to  the 
bkast,  1  till  the  words  of 
God  shall  be  completed. 

18  And  the  woma.v, 
whom  thou  sawest,  t  is 
that  cheat  city,  t  which 

holds    SOVEREIGNTY     OViT 

the  KINGS  of  the  eaeth." 
CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  t  After  these  things 
I  saw  Another  Ansel  com- 
ing down  from  heaven, 
having  great  Authority ; 
land  the  eakth  was  il- 
lumined with  his  GLOEY. 

2  And  he  cried  with  a 
strong  Voice,  saying, 
♦"Fallen  !  fallen!  is 
Babylon  the  great  !  and 
Jis  become  a  Habitation 
of  Demons,  and  a  Haunt  of 
Every  impure  Spirit,  and 
+  a  Haunt  of  Every  ancleau 
and  hated  Bird ; 

S     because    t[of     the 

wine]    of   the    WRATH     of 

her  PORNICATION  AH  the 
nations  have  f  fallen, 
and  the  kings  of  the 
earth  committed  forn'- 
cation  with  her,  and  Jthe 
merchants  ofthe  earth 
were  enriched  by  the 
power  of  her  luxuries." 

4  And  I  heard  Another 
Voice  from  heaven,  say- 


•  Vaticau  MA!<f8c»iFT,  No.  1  ICO.— 10.  and  naked — omit.  17.  the— omif.  1. 

And— omif  (a.  b.)  2.  is  fallen— omif  (b.) 

+  S.  ofthe  wine,  emitted  by  a  c.  5.  fallen,  (a  b  c.) 

t  10.  Jer.  L  41, 42 ;  Rev.  xviii.  10.  :  10.  Ezek.  xvi.  87— i4;  Eev.  xviii.  16.  I  IC 

Rev.xviii.8.  J  17.  2  Thess.il. 11.  117.  Rev.x.7.  I  18.  Rev.  xvi.  l!i. 

♦  IS.  Rev.  xil.4.  i  1.  Rev.xvii.l.  t  1.  Kzek.  xliii.  2.  J  2.  Isa.  xiii.  10; 

J-    1;  Jer.  11.8;  Rct.  xiv.8.  t  2.  Isa.  xiii.  21;  xTi.S;  xixiv.  14;  Jer.  1.30;  li.  37, 

t  ::.  isa.  xiT.  18;  xxxiv.  11;  Mark  V  2,3.  J  8.  verbe  11.  lo;  Isa.  xIviL  ij. 


Cliap.  18:  5.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


iChap.l?,:  li. 


•  ayingi  Come  you  out  from       hfr,       the  people  of  uie,  so  that 

|U.7J  (rvyKoivwvTjariri  rais  a/u.apriais   cutt/s,   /cat 

not        you  may  participate  with  the  fiins  of  her,  and 

( K   rwv  trKriycov  avrrjs  Iva    fir)    Xafirirc      ^  on 

from    the        pla^'ue*  of  her    so  that  not  you  may  receive;  because 

(KoX\T}OTr}(Tav  avTrjs  ai  aixapriat  ay  pi  rov  ovpa- 

adhered  together      of  her    the  siu»  eveu  to    tiie        heaven, 

vov,    Kai    efivrj/jLOfevaev    6   6€os    ra    aSiKrifxaTa 

and  remembered  the     God        the  unjust  acts 

avT7)s.     ^  AiroSore  avTrjy  d)S  Kai  avTy  aireKwice, 

of  her.  Give  you       to  her,      as      also       she  gave, 

Kat     dnr\w(TaT€     fCc^w"??]    SitrXa       Kara       ra 

and  double  you  [to  her]  double        accortiiug  to     the 

f^pya  avr7]S'   ev  ry  Tiorripicf     cp     ^Kspaaey  Kfpa- 

woiks       of  her;        in     the  cup  which     iheuiixed,        do  you 

aare    avrrj    SiirXow     ^  ocra     eSo^aacu    eavTrjv 

mix  to  her  double;  how  much    she  fluntied  herself 

Kai  f:<TTpTjuiaa€,  rocrovroy  Sore  avrr)    Paaavia- 

and    lived  luxuriously,  so  much      (iveyoutoher  torment 

fiov    Kai    iret'dos,      'Ort     (U    rrj    napSia   aurrjs 

and      mourning.      Because     in         the  heart        of  herself 

Afyer   Kadri/j,ai  PaaiKKTaa,  Kai  XVP<^  ovk  ei/J-i, 

B  le  says;  I  ^it  &  queen,  and    a  widow      not      lam, 

Kai  TTfvQos  ov  fiT]     iSo,"        ^  Sia     tovto  ev  fiia 

and   mourning     not    notlmaysee;  on  account  of  this         in       one 

i]fXfpa  ii^ov(Tiu  ai  ir\r}yai  avrr/Sy  dauaros  *|[«a(] 

day        will  come      the    plagues        ofher,  death  [and] 

vevOoi  Kai  ki/Jios'  Kai   fv  irvpi  Karaicav9ri(reTai' 

mourning  and      famine;       and    with     fire  will  be  burnt  up ; 

OTi     lax^pos  Kvpios  6  6fos  b       Kpivas       avrrjv. 

because      strong  Lord     the     God  the  one  lia>iiig  judged      her. 

^  Kai    KKavcrovrai    Kai    ko-^ovtui    ere'    aury    oi 

And  shall  weep  and  shall  wail         over         her        the 

SaaiXeis  T7]S  777s,  oi  fxer'   avr-qs  iropvfvaavTes 

kin{;s        of  the  earth,  those  vrith  het  having  fornicated 

Kai  (TTpr}yia(TauT€Sy   dray   fi?\€Trw(ri  roy  Kaivvov 

and  bavinr;  lived  luxuriously ,  when      they  may  see      the         smoke 

TT7S  TTypwcrecas  avrrjs,  ^^  airo  fxaKpoOeu   Ittt/ko- 

of  the         burning  of  her,  from      at  adiscance     havingstood 

res        5ja       Toy  (po^oy  rov  fiaaavirrfjiov  uvttjs, 

on  account  of    the        fear        of  the  torment  of  her, 

\eyovres'  Ovai,  *\_ovai,'\  rj  iroAis  juieyaXT],  Ba- 

sayiDg;  'Woe,  [woe,]       the      city  great,  Ba- 

Bv\cuy  7]  iroXis  rj   ia'X"pccj    6ti   pita  wpa  ijXOiy 

b^lon        the     city 


the 


because  in  one  hour 


11  K 


ai  01  ffxTvopoi  T77S  777s  KKai- 

And    the  merchants  of  the  earth  wee. 


77  Kpiais  (TOV. 

thejudgnient  of  thee. 

ovai    Kai   TreydoufTiP   ctt'   oi/tt?,   6ri    ray  yofxov 

auuru  over  her,     because     the  cargo 


and 


ing,  J  "Come  out  from 
her,  my  people,  so  that  you 
may  have  no  fellowship 
with  her  sins,  aud  that 
you  receive  not   of   her 

PLAGUES. 

5  X  because  her  sins 
were  builded  together  even 
to  HEAVEN,  and  %  God  re- 
membered *her  UiSEiGH- 

TEOUS  ACTS. 

6  X  Ilender  to  her  as  she 
also  rendered,  and  repay 
double  according  to  her 
WORKS;  Jin  the  cup 
which  she  mixed,  %  nii^  to 
her  double; 

7  J  as  much  as  she  glori- 
fied herselt,  and  lived  luxu- 
riously, So  much  Torment 
and  Mourning  give  to  her. 
Because  she  says  in  her 
HEAKT,  '  I  sit  a  t  Queen, 
and  am  not  a  Widow,  aud 
shall  by  no  means  see 
Mourning.' 

8  Therefore  in  tOne 
Day  Mill  her  plagues 
come — Death  and  Mouru- 
ing  aud  i'anune;  and  she 
will  be  burnt  up  with 
Fire;  J  Because  *  strong  is 
THAT  Lord  who  has 
JUDGED  her. 

9  And    J  THOSE    KINGS 

of  the  eabth,  who  with 
her  committed  fornication 
and  liM'd  luxuriously, 
{  will  mourn  and  lament 
over  her,  %  when  they  see 
the  SMOKE  of  her  burning, 

10  ebinding  at  a  dis- 
tance on  account  of  the 
lEAB  of  her  toement, 
saying,  J 'Alas!  alas  1  thd 
great  city  Babylon,  the 
strong  city  1  jBecausf 
m  One   Hour   came   thy 

JUDGMENT.' 

11  And    J  the     ver- 

CTIA?JTS     of      the       r.AHTC 

weep  and  mourn  over  her. 


*  Vatican  Mawtscrift,  No.  noo. — 5.  h'ir  for  her  uscbighteous  acts.        8.  and — omtt. 
8   strong  is  that  Lord.  10.  Woe— om»i. 

1  ft.  to  her,  omitted  by  a  b  c. 

t  4.  Isa.  ilviii.20;  lii.  11;  Jer.  1.  8  ;  li.  6,  45;  2  Cor.  vi.  17-  t  5.  Gen.  xviiL  »0,  Slj 

.Ter.  li  9.  Jonah  i.  2.  :  5.  Rev.  ivi.  19.  ♦  6.  Tsa.  cxxxvii.  8;  Jer.  1. 15,  59  ;  >i. 

yt  40;  3  Tim.iv.  14;  Rev.  liii.  10.  t  6.  Rev.  xiv.  10.  t  6.  Rev.  xvi.  <9. 

!7   Ezek.  xxviii.  2.  I  7.  Isa.  xlvii.7,  8  ;  Zeph.  ii.  15.  t  8.  laa.  xlvii  9;  verse  i'». 

18    Hev.xvii.16.  J  8.  Jer.  1.34;  Rev.  xi.  17.  t  9.  Ezek.  xxvi.  16. 17:  Rev  ivii. 

•>     verges.  t  9.  Jer.  1.  4li.  I  9.  verse  IS;  Rev.  xix.  3.  t  la  Isa.  xxt. !»« 

Kev  XIV.  8.  J  10.  Kev.  xvii^»«  %  11.  Ezek.  xxvii.  27-36;  verse  ». 


C/iap.' 13:    12.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


[Chap.lS.  18, 


avrojp  ovifis    ayofja^n  ovKirr   ^-  yo/xov  \pv(rov 

if  them       DO  one  buys  uny  uiore;  cu-ju  of  gold 

iij.1  apyvpov,  Kai   \idov  tijiliov  kui   fxapyapirov, 

iiTiJ         ofsilver,         and     ofitune     ofvalur       »ud  ofpcarl, 

KUi    fivacTiPov    Kai    Trop(pvpas,   Kai   (Tr]ptKov   Kai 

and      of  fine  coti(«n        and         of  purple,  and  ofailk  and 

KOKKivov   Kai  trav  ^vKov  Ovivov,  Kai  irav  (Tk^vos 

of  scarlet;  and      all         wood      arouiatic»      and    every         vettel 

t\i(pauTii>ou,  Kai   irav    (XKfvos    (k   ^vKov  Ti/xia- 

ivorj',  and      every  veisel  of        wood  most 

TOTOu  Kai    X"^'<^oi/    Kai    aiSrjpov  Kai   fiapfxapov 

precious     and         of  copper       and  of  iron  and  of  marble; 

'^  Kai  Kiya/xw/JLOV,   Kai   afxcofiov,   Kai   dv/xia/iara, 

and  cinnamon,  and      amomun^         and  odors, 

Kai  fxvpov,  Kai  Xi^avov,  ^[/cai  oivov,'\  Kai  (\ai- 

and    oiotuieut,     and  frankincense,  [and        wine,]  and  oil, 

<jv,  Kai   (r(fjLi5a\it/,    Kai    (Titov,    Kai   kti)vt]j   Kai 

and         finest  flour,  and         wheat,         and  cattU,  and 

-rrpo^ara'   Kai  'nrircov,  Kai   pedcav,   Kai  (TWfj.aTwv 

•beep;  and     of  horses,    and  of  chariots,     and         ofbonlies; 

Kai  ^vxO'S  avOpwifiav.      ^^  Kai  7]   6ir(apa  ttjs  CTrt- 

a"d         lives  of  men.  And  the  fruitseason  of  the  earn- 

Vu/xias   TTJS   ^^XV^   f^ov   ain]KQiv  airo   (Tov,    Kai 

est  desire    of  the         soul         of  thee     went  away      from       thee,  and 

TravTa  ra     \nrapa     Kai  ra     Xafxirpa     airaiKeTO 

all  the  dainty  things     and      the     splendid  things        pensbed 

atro  (Tovy    Kai    ovKeri    ov   /xrj       evprjarjs      avra. 

from     thee,         and     no  longer     not      not       thou  mayest  find    them. 

^"^  Oi     f/xTropoi    rovTcov     ol     irKovrriaapTis    ott' 

Tb«       merchants  of  these  things  those  havinjj  been  enriched      from 

auTTjs,     OTTO     /j.aKpodff     (TTTjaoi/Tai,      Sia     rof 

her,  from         atadistance  sliallstand,       because  of    the 

(po^ou   TOV    fiacrai'iafxov    auT7)s,    KKaiovr^s   Kai 

frar         of  the  t'lruicnt  of  her,  wcepinj  and 

TT^vOovuns.,  ^^'^{^KaL'\  KtyouTts'   Ovai,  *^ovai-J 

iDournisg,  [and]  sayinj,  M'oe,  [woe;] 

•!)  TToXis  r]  fi€ya\T],  t}  Trepi^e^X-q/j.^vr)   ^vativov 

the  city      the        great,       that      having  been  clothed        fine  cotton 

Kai  irop(pvpovv  Kai  kokkiuou,   Kai  K€XPv<Ta)iJ.iV7) 

and  purple  and  scarlet,  and  being  gilded 

ev  %pi;(rt(jj  Kai  \id(f>  Tijxicf  Kai  ixapyapirais'    oti 

with       gold  and     stone    precious  and  pearls;  because 

/iia    upa  r]pr]iJ.wdri  6  roaovros  ttXovtos.      ^'  Kai 

inonehour     is  laid  waste  th«      so  great  Health  And 

Tray  /cujSepj'TjTTjs,  Kai    iras    6   eiri  tottov   TrAecoj/, 

e»ery  pilot,  and  every  one  who  to      a  plnce  sailing, 

Kai  vavTai,  Kai     daoi     tiiu  QaKaaTav   fpya^oi^- 

and        sailors,      and    as  many  as    the  sea  work, 

rai,  OTTO  fxaKpoQiv  ecrr-qcrav,  ^^  Kai  fKpa^ou  fiA(- 

from     atadistaiice  stood,  and     cried  out  bc- 

trovTfS  TOV  Kairvov    r-qs    Trvpcoaws    avTTfs,    Ae- 

boldin{        the        smoVe        ottUe  burning  of  her,  say- 

yovT€S'   *[^Tis  6fj.oiaTr)  TToKeiTT] /xfya\T] ;   ^^  Kai 

ing;  [What      like  to  the     cily     to  the         great?  and 


Because  no  one  buys  their 
MF.RCiiANDiSK  any  more ; 

12  J  the  Mcrchandiie  of 
Gold,  and  of  Silver,  and  of 
l)recious  Stone,  and  of 
Pearl,  and  of  line  linen,  and 
of  Purple,  and  of  Silk,  and 
of  Scarlet ;  and  All  aroma- 
tic "Wood,  and  All  Furni- 
ture of  Ivory,  and  All  Fur- 
niture of  most  precious 
Wood,  and  of  C()pper,  and 
of  Iron,  and  of  Jlarble ; 

13  and  Cinnamon,  and 
Amomum,  and  Incense, 

and  Ointment,  and  Frank- 
incense, and  Wine,  and 
I'luest  flour,  and  Wheat, 
and  *Cattle,  and  Sheep,  and 
of  Horses,  and  of  Chariots, 
<ind  of  Bodies,  and  X  Lives 
of  Men. 

14  And  the  fruit  sea- 
son of  thy  soul's  AKDENT 
DESIRE  is  gone  away  from 
thee,  and  All  the  daim  y 

and      SPLENDID       THINGS 

are  lost  to  thee,  and  never 
t  shall  they  find  them. 

15  t  Those  MERCHANTS 
of  these  things  who  were 
enriched  by  her,  will  stand 
at  a  dist;ince,  because  oj 
the  FEAR  of  her  torment, 
*  weeping  and  mourning, 

16  saymg,  Alas!     alas! 

THAT  GREAT  CITY,  Jwluch 

was  CLOTHED  With  F'lne 
linen,  and  Purjile,  and 
Scarlet,  and  adorm  d  with 
Gold,  and  precious  Stone, 
and  Pearls  I 

17  t  Because  in  One 
Hour  such  GREAT  Wealth 
is  laid  waste."  And 
tEvery  Pilot,  and  Every 
Voyager,  and  Mariner,  and 
as  many  as  work  on  the 
SEA,  stood  at  a  distance, 

18  Jand  cried  out,  be- 
holding the  s>!okk  of  hir 
BURNING,  saying,  I"  What 
city  is  like  to  the  great 
city!" 


•  Vatican  Manuscript,  No.  IIGO.— 13.  and  Wine— omi/ (b.)  l.l.  Sheep,  and  Cat- 

tle, (b.)  15.  both  weepinp.  ItJ.  and— umi/ (a.  b.)  \G.  woe— emit  (b  t 

IS,  19. 23,  28,  are  omissions  probably  made  through  the  carelessness  of  the  transcriber.  They 
are  found  in  a  b  c. 

t  18.  an  odoriferous  shrub.  14.  shall  they  find,  (a  c.) 

t  IS.  Ezek.  xxvii.13.  t  15   versos  3, 11.  ♦  16.  Rev. 


t  12.  Eev.xvii.  4. 
s"ii.  4.  t  17.  verse  10. 

ji.;i. 30, 81;  verse 9 


:  17.  Isa.xxiii.14:  Ezek.  xivii.  20. 
IS.  Rev.xiii.  4. 


t  18.  Ezck. 


Chap.  18:  19] 


APOCALYPSE. 


iChap.l^:  1. 


f^aKov  xovu  eiri  ras  K€(pa\as  avTu^v,  Kai  €Kpa- 

Ihey  cast        dust        on       the  heads     of  themselves,  and  cned 

^ou  KKaiovTes  KaiTTfvOovyTes,  \eyouTes'^   Ovat, 

rnt  weeping  and        mournsnj,  saying;]  Woe, 

*[oi'af]    7)  ttoXls  7]  /jLeyaKr],  fv   ■p    eirKovTy\(Tav 

[woe,]       the      city    the         frrat,  by  which      were  enriched 

travTfs  01  exoi'Tes  irXoia  ev  rp  6a\a<T(TTi  €K  rr]S 

all      those      having  ships       on     the  sea  by      th« 

TI/XIOTTJTOS  aVTTJSf      OT I       fJLlO,    WpO  fip-qflwOr}- 

preciousness  of  her,      because  in  one    hour  she  was  madedesolate. 

^  Eucppaivov  ctt'  outtj,  ovpauc,  Kai  ol   ayioi  KUi 

Rejoicethou    over        her,         O  heaven,     und     theholycses    and 

ol   aTTocTToXot    Kai    ol    Trpo<py]raL,    on    eKpiyev 

the  apostles  and      the  prophets,        because       judged 

6  d^os  TO  Kpifia  vfjioov  «|  avTrjs.     ^^  Kai  rjpev  els 

the  God    thejudgmeut  olyou     on         her.  And  took  up  one 

ayyeXos    lO'x^pos   KiQov   tcs   fxvXov   fieyav,   Kai 

messenger  strong         a  stone        as  a  millstone      g;Teat,  and 

efiaXev  fis  rrju  daXatraaVy  X^yoov  Ovtois  dpfXTf- 

cast         into     the  sea,  saying;  Thus  with 

fiari  ^\r]Oy)(rfrTai  Ba^vXccv  7}  /xiyaKr}  ttoXis,  Kai 

violence  shall  be  cast  down    Babylon    the        great  city,  and 

ou  1X7]    €vpe6r]       erz.      "^  Kai   (pQ}V7}    KidapcpSwy 

not  not  may  be  found  any  more.  And      a  voice  of  harpers 

Kai  ixovcTiKwv  Kai  avKTirwu  Kai  iTa\Tti(TTuiv  ov  /xt) 

and     of  musicians    and  of  flute-players  and      of  trumpeters      not    not 

aKouaOr)    eu  croi   cti,   Kai  iras    rexj'JTTjs   TraiTTjs 

may  be  heard    ia     thee  longer,    and    erery  artisan  of  every 

T€XV7)S    OV    fir]    evpeOT]   ev   aoi  ert,  ^\^Kai  (pwuT] 

art  not      not  may  be  found  la     tbee  longer,        [and    a  sound 

fivXov       ou  fir]    aKovadr]    ev    aoi  €Tt,]  Kai    (poos 

ofamiUitoneaot    not    may  ba  beard  in      thee  longer,]     and   alight 

Kvxi^ov    ov  fx.7]   (pavT)    eu  aoi  exi,  '^^  ^\_Kai  cpwin] 

of  lamp        not    not  may  shine    ia    thee  longer,  [and    a  voice 

vvjuicfuov  Kai  vvfi(p7]S  ov  fiTj  aKovaQri  ev  croi  ert* 

of  bndegroomand     ofbride     not   not  may  be  heard  in      theelonger- 

OTiJ     Of  6/U7ropot  (Tov  7](sav  01    fieyiaraves   ttjs 

because]  the  merchants  of  thee      weie       the  great  ones         of  the 

777s,    OTt    ti/   T77    (papfiaKeia    aov    fTrKav7]Q7](Tav 

earth,  oecause   by     the        magical  arts      of  thee        were  deceived 

iravTa  ra  (Ovt].      "^  Kai  ev  avrrj  alfiara   irpocpTj- 

all         the  nations.  And  in       thee  bloods  ofproph- 

rcou  Kai  ayioDV  €vpe67],  Kai  iravTwv  ruu   €(T(pay- 

ets        and  of  holy  oneswasfound,  even        of  all      of  those  havin<' been 

fiiuwv  eiri  TTjs  y7]s. 

Allied         on       the      earth. 

KE*.  ie\  19. 

^  Mera  ravra  rjKovaa  &s  <pu)P7]v  '^[^fieya\7}v'\ 

After    these  things    X  heard       as       a  voice  [great] 


19  And  +they  cast  Dusfc 
on  their  hkads,  and  cried, 
:{ weeping  and  mourning, 
saying,      "  Alas  !       alas  ! 

THAT      GSEAT       CITY,      by 

which  were  enriched  out 
of  her  WEALTH  all  those 
liAViNG  fthe  SHIPS  on 
the  SEA  I  Because  in  One 
Hour  she  was  desolated." 

20  t  Exult  over  her,  0 
Heaven  !  and  you  saints, 
and  you  apostles,  and 
you  PROPHETS;  Because 
JGoD  judged  your  judg- 
ment on  her. 

21  And  one  strong  An- 
gel took,  up  a  Stone  like  a 
great  Millstone,  and  threw 
it  into  the  SEA,  saying, 
X  "  Thus  with  Violence 
shall  Babylon,  the  geeat 
City,  be  thrown  down,  and 
J  shall  by  no  means  be 
found  any  more. 

22  J  And  Voice  of  Harp- 
ers, and  of  Musicians,  and 
of  I'lutc-players,  and  of 
Trumpeters,  shall  be  heard 
in  thee  no  longer;  and  no 
Artisan  +  of  any  Art  shall 
be  found  in  thee  any 
more;  and  Sound  of  Mill- 
stone shall  be  heard  in 
thee  no  longer ; 

23  and  %  Light  of  Lamp 
shall  shine  no  more  in 
thee;  and  ;  Voice  of  Bride- 
groom and  of  Bride  shall 
be  heard  no  more  in  thee; 
t  Because  thyMEECHANTS 
were  tb:  great  ones  of 
the  EAKTH — X  Because  by 
thy  soKCEEiES  All  the  na- 
tions were  deceived." 

24  And  X  in  her  the 
+  Blood  of  Prophets  and  of 
Saints  was  found,  even  of 
ALL  those  J  having    been 

KILLED  on  the  EAliTH. 

CHAPTER.  XIX. 

1  After  these  things  J  1 
heard  a  loud  Voice  as  of  a 


Vatican  MAwnscaiPT,  No.  1160.— 19.  woe — omit. 


1.  great— ODit^   3:^  3S— «m. 
82.  ot 


t  19.  Weeping  and  Mourning,  omitted  by  a.  19.  the  ships,  (a  b  c.) 

any  Art,  omitted  by  a.  24.  Blood,  (a  c.)  bloods,  (b.) 

:  19.  Josh.vii.6;  ISam.  iv.  12;  Jobii.l2;  Ezek.  xxvii.  30.  t  19.  verseS  t  20 

lsa.xliv.23,  xlix.lS;  Jer.li.48.  :  20.  Luiie  xi.  49,  50;  xix.  2.  t  21*  Jer  li.64' 

:  21.  Kev.  xii.  8;  xvi.  20.  :  22.  Isa.xsiv.  8;  Jer.  vii.34;  xvi.  9;  xxv.  10-  Ezek  xxvi.is. 

•:  23.  Jer.Xiv.  10.  t  23.  Jer.  vii.  34;  xvi.  9;  xxxiii.  II.  t  23    Isa.xxui.Si. 

t  2.».  2  Kings  IX.  23  ;  Nah.iu,  4,  Rev.  xvii.  3,  6.  ♦  24.  Uev.  xvii.fi.  t  24.  Jer. 

h.  4i».  I  i.  li.ev.  XI.  16. 


Chap.  19:  2  ] 


APOCALYPSE. 


[Chap.  19: 9. 


cx^ov  woWjv  (f  Ttp  ovpavu),  Kiy^vrwy    AWrj- 

ofauowd    luge  !■     tha         heaves,  sajiogi  Frai»i 

Aoi/ia*   71  acDTTjpia  Kat  ^  5o|a  Kat  ^7  tvva^ls   rov 

thaL«rditb*    (klriuun       and  the  (lory      ui4  tha      ]^war        of  the 

Qtov  7\nw  "^  6ri    aXrjOivai  Kai  SiKaiai  at   Kpi- 

(>o4  ofti*i        becamie  true  ac4     ri^hteou*    tk«     judg- 

acts  avTov    oti   (Kpivf  ttj*'   iropvTiv  rriv  fxeya- 

mentt     othim;    bccaoie  bejudgad    tha  bulot         the  C^aat, 

Atjf,  j]ris  ((pOfipi  rr]y  yrjv  tv  rrj  Tropvfia  avrrjs, 

which    eurrupcad      the      euth  with  the  faraicatioa  •(hencll, 

itai   «|*5j»c77cr«  to   alfiU  tcdv   SovXwv    ai/rov   (k 

and  aTCDged         the      blood      oftheboDd-^erraDta  of  himself  from 

ytipos  oi/TTjs.      ^Kat  Scvrepop  eipijKap'  AAXtj- 

Iiaod  of  bar.  Aod    a  eecoad  tine  they  bare aaid;         FraUe 

>otio*   Kai  6  Kairvos   outtjs   ava^aipn  us   tovs 

ibd  Lord;  Bad  tba    amoka  of  her  nscs  up  for  the 

ai(»i/a»  rtetf  aiwviDV.     ^Ka«  cirecrov  ot  irpffffivre- 

agea        of  tha        agea.  And    fell  down    the  aldvi 

poi   ot   tiKoantacrapes.  Kai  ra  retrcrapx      ^wa, 

thaM  twentjr-foiu',  and     tha  four        linagonea, 

KOi    itpoareKvvrjaav  rep    6ey  t<^    KaQrifxevtp   eiri 

and  djd  homage        to  the     God   to  the       onesittinf  on 

TOO     6pouoVf     \eyovTes'     Afxrjv     a\\r)\ovia. 

lbs  throne,  aayiag;  So  bait;        praiia  tha  Lord, 

^Kai  <pa>yr}   6<c  tou    Spovov    <|tA0€,    Keyovaa 

And      STOica    from    the  throne        cameforth,  aayingi 

AtPtiTt  rou  6(0VT]fji(t}V  TcauTts  oi  bov\ot   avrov. 

r>ai*e]roa    the        God    otaa  all  thabond-iervaataofbim, 

Kat     ol    (po^ovn€uot    avrov    oi   /xiKpot     Kai     01 

aed    ikosa  faansc  him       tha  little  onaa       amd     the 

^«7aAoi. 

|iaat  ones. 

•  Kai  riKovtra  cos  (fxvvrju  o^'Aou   voWovt    Kai 

And      I  henrd        aa        avotca    ofacrovd         ffraat,  and 

US  <po)vr]v  iiharuv  »oAAa>»',  Kai  ws  (pcovrjV  ^pof- 

aa      aaound      ofwatna  mnny,  and    ai      aaoua        oftliua- 

Twy  KTxvpoft  \tyouT(S'  AAAtjAoi/jo*    Sti  fl3a- 

dtra  atroog,  saying;  Praias  the  lord;  bacausa  rei-n- 

(nkfvff*  Kvpios  6  6ios  r]/i<t)i/y    6    iravToicpaTup. 

ad  Lord        the    God         ofaa,      the  almighty. 

•  Xaipwfiev    Kai  ayaWtuiiedaf    Kai  Zap-fV  rrjv 

Weahoaldrcjoica  and        wasUoold  exult,  and  «•  should  gire  the 

So^ap  avTtf  6ti    7]\9fv  6  ya/xos  rov  apviovy  Kai 

glory    tohuni  bacause      cama    the  uamage  of  the    lamb,  aad 

7)   yvvrj  avTov   T^Toifiacrev   iavTrju'  *  Kai    f So07j 

the    «ifa        ofbiin  prepared  herself,  and  it  was  given 

ai/TTj,    iva      TT€pipa\7)Tai       ^vcaivov    XapLirpov 

to  her,     aa  that  ahe  might  be  clothed  nith  fine  cotton  bright 

«at  KaQapov.     (To  yap   ^vcrcrivop,    ra    Si/caio) 

sod  eieaB.  (Tha       for         fine  cotton,       tha         righteoa, 

^ara     tan    ruv     ayicvv.^     '  Kai     \eyei    fio,i 

seta  la  aftba        holy  ones.)  And         he  says    tome 


yreat  Crowd  in  heaves, 
saying,  "Hallelujah!  {the 
SALVATION  and  the 
GLORY  and  the  power  of 
our  God; 

2  Because  t  true  and 
righteous  are  his  .tddg- 
ME.vTS ;  Because  he 
judged  the  great  har- 
lot, who  corrupted  the 
EARTH  with  her  fornica- 
tion, and   taven<,'ed  the 

BLOOD     of     his    SERVANTS 

[shed]  by  her  Hands."' 

3  And  a  Second  time 
they  said,  "Hallelujah  !" 
And  Jher  smoke  rises  up 
for  the  AGES  of  the  ages. 

4  And  {the  twenty- 
four  ELDERS  and  the 
FOUR  Livingonesf  ell  down 
and  worshipped  that 
God  who  sits  on  tha 
THRONE,  Isaj'ing,  "Amen! 
Hallelujah  !" 

5  And  a  Voice  came 
forth  from  the  throne. 
Baying,  J  "Praise  our  God, 
all  his  SERVANTS  and 
those  who  FEAR  him, 
J  the  LITTLE  and  the 
great." 

6  { And  I  heard  as  it 
were  a  Voice  of  a  great 
Crowd,  and  asthe  Soundof 
many  Waters,  and  as  a 
Noise  of  mightyThunders, 
saying,  "Hallelujah;  {Be- 
cause t  our  Lord  God,  the 
OMNIPOTE.VT,  reigned  I 

7  We  may  rejoice  and 
exult  and  give  the  glory 
to   him  ;    Because    { the 

MARRIAGE     Of     the     LAMB 

came,  and  his  wife  pre- 
pared herself." 

8  t  And  it  was  given 
her  that  she  should  be 
clothed  with  Fine  linen, 
bright  t  and  pure;  {  for 
the  FINK  LINRW  repre- 
sents the  RIGHTEOUS  ACTS 
of  the  SAINTS. 

9  And  he  says  to  me, 


•  Vatican  Manusckipt. — 6.  Lord — omit, 

t  6,  our,  omitted  by  a.  8   and,  omitted  by  a. 

I  I.  Rpv.  Iv.  II;  Til.  10,  12;  xil.  10.  I  2.  Rev,  xv.  .S;  xri,  7.  J  2.  Dent,  xxxii. 

45;  Rev.  Ti.  10;  xviii.  'iO,  }  3,  Isa.  xxxiv.  10;  Rev.  xiv;  xviii.  9,  18.  J  4.  Rev. 

iv.  4,  6, 10;  V.14.  t  *•  1  f^hro"- xvi   86:  Neh,  v.  13;  viii.  6;  Rev.  v.  14.  J  5.  Psa. 

cxxxiv.  1,  ic.  (  6.  Rev.  xi.  18;  xx.  12.  J  6.  Ezek.  1.  24:  xilU.  2;  Rev.  .\iv.  2. 

i  6.  Rev.  xi.  15,  17;  xii.  10;  xxl.  22.  }  7.  Matt   xxii.  2:  xxv.  10;  2  Cor.  xi.  2;  Eph    v, 

82;  Btv.  xxi.  2,9.  t    8.  Psa.  xlv.  18,  14;  Kzek.  xvi.  10;  Rev.  !i».  18.  i  8.  P»a 

cxxxii.  6. 


(^ap.  (9  s  10.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


iChap.ld:  lb. 


rpa\pov   MaKapioi  oi   eis  to  Senrpov  tov      a/xov 

Writethou;     Blessed  ones  thoseinto  the        supper      ofthe    marriage 

TOV  apviov  K£K\r]/jifvoL.      Kai  Ae-yet   fxor   OvTOi 

off  he    lamb      having  been  called.         And       heeays    tome;       These 

ol  /.oyoi  aK-qdivoi  fici  tov  6€0v.      ^'^  Kat.  eireaov 

the    word*  true  are       ofthe     God,  And  I  fell 

e/xirpoadev  twv  irodwv  avrov  TrpocrKwricrai  avTCf 

before  the  feet  ofhim  to  worship  him; 

Kcti    Aeyet    fior     'Opa     firj'        <rvy5ovkos     <Tov 

and        he  sajs      tome;  See  not;     a  fellow-bondservant  of  thee 

€i/^i,  Kai  Twv   aSe\(pci}p   aov   tcop   ^xoptwp   tt]p 

Iain,      and    ofthe        brethren       of  thee  of  those       having  the 

fiapTvpiay    tov    It/ctou*    T(f    deca    Trpo(TKVPT}(rop. 

testimony         ofthe        Jesus;       to  the      God    do  thou  give  worship. 

('H  yap  /xapTvpia  f  [tou]  iT/rrou,  ecrrt  to  irpivpca 

(The     for       testimony  [ofthe]     Jesua,  it        the        spirit 

TTjs  rrpo<pr]Teias.^ 

ofthe          prophecy.) 

'^  Kai    fi^op    TOP    ovpaPOP    apecfyfiepop,     Kai 

And         I  aaw  the  heaven        having  been  opened,      and 

i^ov  iTTTTos  \evKos,  Kai  b  KadT]/x€pos   ctt'    aVTOP, 

*o         ahorse  white,        and    the     one  sitting         on  him, 

Ka\ovfA.(Pos  TTKTTos  Kai  a\7}dipos,  Kai  ep   SiKaio- 

beingc,\lled  faithful      and  true,  and    i>      rijliteous- 

(TvvT]    KpiPfi    Kai    TToAe/ief      ^^  oi     Se    o(p6a\fj.oi 

uess        hejud<,'et      and        makes  war;  the       but  eyes 

avTov  *[cbs]  (p\o^  irvpos,  Kai  eiri  Tr]P   Ke(pa\r]P 

ofhim  [as]       aflame       of  fire,       and       OB      the  head 

avTov  SiaSrjfJ.aTa   ttoAAo'   €X'«"'  opofxa  yeypaju.- 

ol  hiui  diadema  many;         having      a  name       having  been 

Hevop   6  ouSe£s  oiSev,  e<  jxr]    avTos'   ^^  Kai   ircpi- 

writteu  which  no  one      knows,    if     not      himself;  aud      having 

li€p\7)f.i.(P0S    i/xaTiop    fie^afifxtpop    aiaari'     Kai 

been  clothed  with     a  mantle      having  been  dipped    in  blood;  and 

fa\eiTai  to  opofxa  avTov    'O  Xoyos  tov  6fov. 

it  called  the       name         ofhim;        The      word      ofthe      God. 

^'^  Kai  TO   (TTpaTevfxaTa  ra   ep  Tcp   ovpaucf   7]ko- 

And    the  armies  those    in    the        heaven  fol- 

\ov6ec   avTCf    e<^'  Ittttois  \evK0is,       evdeSv/xepoi 

lowed  him  on         horses  white,  haying  been  clothed  with 

fiucra-ipop  \evKov  KaQapop.     ^^  Kai  €k  tov   (tto- 

fine  cotton         white  clean.  And  out  of  the      mouth 

fiaTos  avTOv  fKirop^veTai  pofxipaia  o|fia,   ipa  €p 

ofhim  goes  forth         a  broad-sword  sharp,  soth-atwith 

■  avTT]     Trara^r}    ra    eOpt],     Kai    avTos     Troi/xapn 

her        hemaysm.te    the     nations,         and  h:;  shall  tend 

ouTou;  cp  pa^dcp  <ri^rip(}'   Kai   avTos    iraTet   ttip 

them      with      a  rod  iron;  and  he  treads        the 

Xt]POP     TOV  OIPOV  TOV  OvflOV  TTJS  OpyqS    TOV  Qqov 
wine-press  ofth.;    wine     ofthe    wrath     ofthe      anger       ofthe     Liod 

TOV  iraPTOKpaTopos.      ^"^  Kot  ex^i  eTrt  to  ifiariop 

ofthe  almighty  one.  And    he  has    on     the        mantle 


"  Write ; — t  Blessed  are 
THOSE  who  have  been  tn- 
viTED  to  the  makeiag:?- 

SUPPF.B  of  the  LAMB.     He 

also  said  to  me,  t"  These 
are  the  true  wokd8  of 
God." 

10  And  J I  fell  before 
his  TEET  to  worship  hiiii. 
And  he  says  to  me,  |  "See; 
no!  I  am  a  Fellow-ser- 
vant   with   thee,   and   of 

THOSE      BEETHREN      with 

thee  t  ^'ho  have  the  tes- 
timony of  Jesus;  wor- 
ship God."  (For  tlie 
testimony  of  Jesus  is  the 

SPl  KIT  of  this  PKOPHECY.) 

11  J  And  I  saw  heaven 
opened,  and  behold,  J  a 
white  Horse;  and  he  who 
SAT  on  him  was  •{•[called] 
t  Faithful  and  True,  and 
X  in  Righteousness  he 
judges  and  makes  war. 

12  t  And  his  eyes  were 
as  a  Flame  of  Fire,  and 
ton  his  HEAD  were  many 
Diadems;  J  having  *a 
Name  written  whieh  no 
one  knows  except  himself. 

13  J  And  he  was  in- 
vested with  a  Mantle 
dipped  in  Blood ;  and  his 
NAME  is  called,  %  The 
WORD  of  God. 

14  And  THOSE  AR- 
MIES in  heavkn  followed 
him  on  white  Horses, 
Jciotliid  in  white  pure 
Fine  linen. 

15  And  tout  of  his 
MOUTH  proceeds  a  sharp 
*  two-edged  Broadsword, 
so  that  with  it  he  may 
smite  the  nations;  and 
Xl)e  shall  rule  them  with 
an  Iron  Sceptre;  and  J  {je 
treads  the  winepress  of 
the  WINE  ofthe  indigna- 
tion of  the  WRATH  of 
God,  the  omnipotent. 

16  And  he  has  on  his 


*  Vatican  Manuscript,  No.  1160. — 12.  as — omit  (a.)  12.  Names  written,  and  a 

Name  written  (b.)  15.  two-edged  (b.) 

t  10.  ofthe,  omitted  by  a  b.  11.  called,  omitted  by  a. 

t  9.  Matt.  xxii.  2,  3 ;  Luke  xiv.  15, 16.  t  9.  Eev.  xxi.  5;  xxii.  r.  t  10.  Rev. 

xt\i.b.  t  10.  Acts  X.  26;  xiv.  14, 15;  Rev.  xxii.  9.  t  10.  IJohnv.  10;  Rev.  sii.  17, 

t  11.  Rev.  XV.  5.  t  11.  Rev.vi.  2.  t  11.  Rev.  ill.  14.  :  11.  Isa.  xi.  4. 

:  12.  Rev.i.  14;  ii.18.  t  12.  Rev.  vi.  2.  t  12.  Rev.ii.  17.  1  13.  Isa.  Ixiii. 

')  S.  J  13.  John  i.l;  IJohnv.  7  J  U.  Rev.  iv.  4;  vii.  9.  Jl5.  Isa.  xi. 

i-  2Thes3.  ii.  8;  Rev.  i.  10:  verse  21.  J  15.  Psa.  ii.  9;  Rev.ii.  27;  xii  5.  t  i5. 

Isa.  Ixni.  3;  Rev.  xiv.  19,  20.*: 


Ciap.lO:  17.] 


APOCALYPSIi:. 


[aiap.20:  1. 


Kai   eTTt  TOP   fxrjpnv   aurov  ovofia  yfypafifxevow 

»im1        oq       the  tti'^h     ofhimtielf    auauie     having  been  writteD; 

BaiXtKfvs  fiaaiXfwv  Kai  Kvpios  nvpiuv. 

Kin^'  oikinpii  and       Lord  of  lords, 

^'  Kai  fiSov  era  ayyekou  karorra  (v  Ttf  rjXicv' 

And      1  saw       one      uiesxentrer        stmnclin^;     in      the      Buiii 

KUi    (Kpa^f    (jxijvp    fxeyaXr],    K^yuv    vacri    Tois 

and        he  cried  nith  a  voice        Krrit,  layin;  to  all        to  the 

opvfios      TOIS     irerofxei'Ois     cy     yLfrrovpavrifiaTi' 

bird*  to  those  Byiog  in  mid-heaven; 

A€i»T€,  (Twax^V'^  *'S  TO  SeiTTvou  TO   fx^ya   tov 

Come  you,  beyou  abiicuiblod  for    the      Btipi^er         the       great      of  the 

Qiovy    '^  Iva   (payrir^  aapKas  fiaaiX^oiv  Kai  (xap- 

God,  so  tliatyou  ui.'iy  eat        flesh  of  kings  and        flesh 

Has  ;^iA.iapx'^'''  ''''*  (TapKas  KT^vpocVj  Kai  aapKas 

of  couiniauders    and          flesh         ofslroug  ones,  and  flesh 

l-rttrusv     Kai    twv     Kadrj/xfuwu    fir'    avTwv,     Kai 

ufliorsrt      and     of  those  sitting  on  them,  and 

aapKas  iravTwy  fXfvOepcou  t€   Kai   SovXccv,   Kai 

flesh  of  all  frreiueu  both    and         bun<imeD,         and 

^iKpocu    Kai  fityaXuv.      ^^  \iai   fiSoy  to   drjpiov 

lillleonrs      and        gre^t  ones.  And         1  saw       the  wild-beast 

Kai  Tous  /SaciA-ets  ttjs  yvs  Kai  tu  CTpaTev/jiaTa 

and        the  kings  of  the  eaith    and    the  armies 

auTWi'     (Tvuriyixfva^    iroirirrai  iroXfiiou  /xfTu  tov 

of  them  haWng  been  assembled,    to  make  war  with        the 

Kadrjiuieuov  ciri  tov  Ivrrou  Kai  fieTUTOv  arpaTfv- 

one  silting        on      the        horse      and      with        the  army 

jxaTOS  avTov,     ^  Kai  frriarrOr}  to  Orjptoy,    Kai    6 

ofhun.  And     w^a  ciiiL-ht    the  wild-l>east,      and  the 

^er'     auTOV    ^<psv^o^  p'>Cf,r)Tr}S      6     troirjTas     to 

«ith  hiia  faUe-lnuphet  the  one  having  done  the 

(rrifxfia  fuaitriop  aurou,   (V    ois    eir\aP7](T6    tovs 

si^ns        in  presence       ofliitn,      by      which      he  deceived  those 

Xa^ovTas   TO    X"P'^7A"*    '^'^^    Q^piov^    Kai  tous 

>i.iviiig  received  the  mari^  of  the    *ild-brait,      and        those 

TvpoirKuuovuras  tt;   (ikopi  cvtov'   ^wures   cjSAtj- 

doiii](  humane        to  the  ima^e         .fhim;  living  were 

Qr](Tav   01    hvo  (is    tt]p   Xi/xvrjp  tov  irvpos  ttjp 

Ckst  the    tivo     into      the  lake        ofthe        fire  that 

Kaio;jLfPi]P  (P  6ei(fi,     21  k^j  qI    \onroi    aireKTap- 

btiriiing        with  brik*.stoae.        And  the  reniaimug  ones  were 

Orjaap  cv  ttj   ^ouc^a/oi    tov   Kadr^fxfpov   eiri    tov 

k.lled        with  the     broaJiiK'ord    ofthe        one  sitting         on  the 

IttTOV,    TT7    (^f\60V(Tr)     €K     TOV  (TTOUaTOS  aVTOV 
horse,  with  thecuegoiiig  forth  out  of    the  muuth  of  him; 

Kai    TTavTa   tu    opp^a    (xopTarrQ-qo'ap    6«    twp 

lad  all  the        birds  were  filled  with       the 

ffapKQSP  auTwu. 

flesh         of  them. 

KE*.  k'.  20. 

*  Kai    (tSov    ay^f\nv    KaTapatpopTa    (K   tov 

And      1  saw        a  ui:»»cu|£er  coming  down         out  of    the 


MANTLK  and  on  his  thigh 
a  Gallic  written,  X  Kin^  ol 
Kings,  and  liord  of  Lords. 

17  And  I  saw  an  Angcl 
standing;  in  the  sln  ;  and 
lie  cried  with  a  loud  Voice, 
saying  }  to  All  those 
KTr.Ds  which  ri.Y  in  Mid- 
heaven,  X  "  Come,  assem- 
ble yourselves  to  the 
GREAT  srrPEE  of  GoD; 

18  I  that  you  may  eat 
ricsh  of  Killers,  and  Flosh 
of  Commanders,  and  Flesh 
of  Powerlul  men,  and  llcsh 
of     Horses,     and      Flesb 

of      THOSE       WllO     SIT     On 

them,  and  Flcah  of  All, 
both  Freemen  and  Bond- 
men, both  Little  and 
Great." 

19  X  And  I  saw  the 
BEAST,  and  the  kings  of 
the  EAETH,  and  +  their 
ARMIES,  asscml'led  to- 
gether to  make  War  with 
HIM  who  SITS  on  the 
HORSE,     and     with     his 

ARMY. 

20  t  And  the  beast 
was  captured,  and  HK  who 
was     with       him, — that 

FALSE-PROPHET  who  PER- 
FORMED the  SIGNS  in  his 
presence,  wilh  which  he 
deceived  those  who  re- 
ceived the    MARK  of  the 

BEAST,  and  I  THOSE  Mho 
worship       llis       IMAGE  ; 

X  these  TWO  were  cast 
alive  into  that  lake  ol 
FIRE  t  which  BURNS  with 
Sulphur. 

21  And  the  REST  Jwcre 
killed  with  tiiat  buoaiv 

SW^RD    of    HIM    who   SITS 

on     the     HORSE,     which 

WENT    FORTH    Out    of   hiS 

MOUTH;  J  and  All  the 
Bi  I'.Ds  J  were  satiated  wilh 
their  flksh. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  And  I  saw  an  Angel 
coiuiiit;  down    from  hea* 


♦  Vaticaw  Mawusckipt,  No.  1160. — one — omif  (b.) 

t  10.  his  armies,  (a.) 

t  16.  Han  H.  47  ;  n  im.  vi.  l.-i:  Kev.  xvii.  14.        t  17.  verso  21.        1 17.  Ezek.  xuix.  17. 
J  18.  E/.ck.  xr..\ix.  1S,20.  t  I.'.  Il.-v.xvi.  10;  xvii.  13.  14.  I  !iO.  llev.xvi.  13,  \\. 

J  20.  Kcv.xiii.  1-2, 15.  t  ?i>.  Kev.  rv.  le.    See  Dan.  vii.  11.  1  JO.  Rev.  xiv.  10;  xii.  !l 

X  «l.  verse  15.  t  SI-  veise»i7»ui.  J  2i.  j^ev.  xvii.  10. 


CImp.  20 :  20 


APOCALYPSE. 


[C^qp.  20:  7- 


ovpavovy  fx*"'''''*  "^V   KAeiv   rr)s    afivcrcrov,    Kai 

heaven,  haring         the  key        of  the  deep,  and 

aXvcriv   /xeyaXTjv   eiri  rrjv   xetpcc  avrov.     ^  Kat 

a  chain  (rest  on        the  hand      of  himself.  And 

sKpcrrr](Te  top  SpaKovra,  top  o<piu  tov   apx^-^ov, 

he  seized  the  dragon,  the   serpent     the  old, 

bs  eoTTi  5ia^o\os  kui  aaravas,  Kai  (^rjceu  avTOV 

who     is  an  accuser       and     an  adversary,    and     he  bound  i". 

Xi-^i-o-       fT"???  '^  Kai  i^aXiv  avrov  eis   tt}v  ajS^^'"'^ 

a  thousand    years,  and       he  cast  him       into        the  CCC^ 

aoy,  Kai  €K\(iare  Kai  eacppayicrei/   eiravw  aurou, 

and      shut  up         and  sealed  over  him, 

ua     jxt)      TvKava      en  ra  idvr],   "XP'      Te\e(T6rj 

80  that  not  he  miphtdeceive  longer  the  nations,         till     might  be  ended 

ra   XiAia  errj*  *[(caj]  fitra  ravra     Set     avrov 

the    thousand  years;  [»nd]        after         these  it  behoves      him 

Xv9T)vai  fjLiKpov  xpoi'ov. 

to  be  loosed  a  little  time. 

■*  Kai  €i5ov  dpovovs'   Kai  CKaOia-av  eir'  auTOUs, 

And      I  savr         thrones;         and        tbey  sat  on  them, 

Kat  Kpi/Jia   edodr]   aurots*    Kai  ras    i^uxaj    rajv 

and    judjment  was  given     to  them;         and       the  souls      of  those 

ireTre\eKiafxei'Oi)V         5io      rrjv    jxaprvpiav  Irjcrov 

having  been  cut  with  an  axe  because  of  the  testimony        of  Jesus 

*[Kat]     5ta     rov  \oyov  rov   dfov,    Kai   oirives 

[and]  because  of  the   word   of  the   God,    and     who 

ov    TTpocreKwrjcrav    ro    6rjpiov    ovre    ttj    fiKovi 

not  worshipped  the    wild-beast        nor        the         image 

avrov,    Kai    ovk    e\a^ov    ro    X'''P"7M«    f^t    rO 

ofhim,  and        not         received      the  mark  on        the 

fiercovov  Kai  eiri  rrjv   X^ipa     ahrocv      Kai  6^77- 

forehead        and     on        the  hand    of  themselves;      and        they 

aav,  Kai   efiaaiKcvaav  jxera    rov   Xpiarov    ra 

lived,      and  they  reigned  with         tht     Anoint'done     the 

XtA.to      6T7J*  °  ^[^01  Se     XoLiroi     rcov  vfKpcov  ovk 

thousand    jrears^  [the  but  remaining  ones  of  the  '.ead  ones    not 

f^Tja-av   oxp*     rf\€<rdT)    ra  x'^'C  ^tV-J     Avrij 

lived  till     Ehoiild  be  ended  the  thuusand   years.'  Thii 

7]    avacraais  7}  irpcorr].     ^  MaKapios    Kai   ayios 

th*   resurrection      the        first.  Blessed  and        holy 

6      ex^"   M^pos  (V  rrj  avaararreirri  ivpoorrf   eiri 

theonehavingaportion  in    the      resurrection      the        first;  over 

rovrwv   6   Sevrepos  Qavaros  ovk  €Xft  e^wtriav, 

such  ones    the        second  death         not       has         authority, 

aW'  €(Tovrai  If  pets  rov  Oeov   Kai  rov   Xpiirroi, 

but    tbey  shall  be  priests    of  tht      God       and  of  the  Anointed  one, 

Kai  fia(Ti\ev(Tovcri  iJ-fr' avrov  x*'^"*  ^'^V-     ^Kai 

an4       they  shall  reign        nith         him    u  thousand  year*  And 


VEN,  t  having  the  key  of 
the  ABYSS,    and    a   great 
Chain  on  his  hand. 
3    And  he  seized  fthe 

DRAGON, — the    OLD     8EK- 

p:.nt,  who  is  an  Enemy 
*  and  tthe  adveksary, 
and  bound  him  a  Thou- 
sand Years, 

3  and  cast  hira  into  tlie 
3YSS,  aiid  shut  up  and 

X  seabd  over  him,  J  so  that 
he  might  deceive  tlie 
Nj>TioNs  no  more,  till  the 
THOUSAND  Years  should 
he  ended;  after  these  he 
must  be  loosed  a  Short 
Time. 

4  And  I  saw  J  Thrones, 
(and  they  sat  on  them, 
and  J  Judgment  was  given 
them,)  and  Jtlie  pkesons 
of  THOSK  who  had  been 
BEHEADED  because  of  the 
TESTIMONY  of  Jesus,  and 
because  of  the  word  of 
God, — even  those  J  who 
did  not  worship  the  BEAST, 
J  nor  his  image,  and  did 
not  receive  the  mark  on 
their  forehead,  and  on 
their  hand;  and  they 
lived  and  J  reigned  with 
the  Anointed  one  tthe 
thousand  Years. 

5  fBut  the  best  of  the 
dead  d'd  not  live  till  the 
thousand  Years  were 
ended.  This  is  the 
f  first  besueeection. 

6  *  Blessed  and  holy  is 
HE    who  has    a  Portion 

in    the    FIRST    EESUEEKC- 

TiON;  over  these  J  the 
SECOND  Death  has  no  Au- 
thority, but  they  shall  be 
X  Priests  of  God  and  of  the 
Anointed,  J  and  sImU 
reign  *  with  him  a  Tiiou- 
sand  Years. 

7  And     *when     the 


•  Vatican  Manuscript,  No.  1160.— 2.  even  that  Adversary  who  decbivbs  the  whole 
HABiTADLB,  andbound  him,  (b  ;  3.  and— om^M  a.  b.)  4.  and— obj it.  5.  But 

the  BEST  of  the  DEAD  did  not  live  till  the  thodsa.'vd  Years  were  ended— o?n!7.  These  words 
were  probably  omitted  by  orersic/ht  :n  Fa:,  MS.,  aa  they  are  found  in  a  b  c. — though  not  in  the 
Syriac.  6.  Both  blessed  and  holy.  6.  after  these  things  a  Thousand  Years. 

j.  difter. 

t  2.  the  ADVBBSART,  (A  B.)  4.  a  Thousaiid  Years,  (a.)  5.  And,  (b.)  but  omif;- 

ted  by  A.  6.  And  the  best  ol  the  men  lived  not  (b.)  6.  Pirs<— probably  in  dignity 

or  importance. 

t  1.  Kev.  1. 18 ;  U.  1.  t  2.  Rev.  xii.  9.  1  3.  Dan.  vi.  17.  t  8.  Rev.  xvi.  14, 16:  verse  8. 
X  4.  Dan.  vii.  9,  22,  27;  Matt.  xix.  28 ;  Luke  ixii.  30.  I  A.  \  Cor.  vi.  -i,  3.  J  4.  Rev.  vi.  9. 
1  4.  Rev.iiil.l2.  ;  4.  Rev.  xiii.  15, 16.  t  4.  Rom.  viii.  17;  2  Tim.  li   12;Rev.  v.  10, 

*  a.  Rev.il.  11;  xxl.8.  4  ft.  l8fi.lxi.fr*  1  Pet.  ii.tt;  Rev.i.6;  v.  10.  t  8.  verse* 


Chap.  20 :  8.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


lOiap.ZO:  13. 


vtioQ         mny  be  euded     the     tUouaaod     jean,        ehnll  he  looted     the 

ffaravas  (k  ttjs   (p-j\aKrjs    aurov  ^  Kai    (^(\fv- 

ulvrrsary  uut  ol    the  prison  ufkimtrlf;  and  he  thall 

aerai  irKuvqcrai   ra    edvr)   ra   (v  -rais  ruTcrapai 

|o  forth         to  deceive  the  iiutiuiis  thote     in       the  four 

ywviais   rr\s  O'TJS,    tov   Twy    Kai    top    Vlayajy^ 

ciinieri         of  the     "iarih,       the         Git%        »nd         the  Mi^oj, 

ffovayaynv    avrovs  fis  TroKepLoy,     cjv    6  apiO^os 

to  a«iieiJQhle  tbem         for  war,         ofwboni  the     nuDiber 

avTwv  US   7)  oju/ios  TTJS    OaXaTfTTjs.      **  Kat   au€- 

Di  them       x^     the      saud         oftbe  tea.  And         thry 

^^(rav  eTTi  to  irAaTos  t7;s  yns,    Kai   fKvKKwffav 

frentup       OQ      the      breadth     ofttie    earth,      and  eucirclud 

n]y  Trapffi$o\7iv  rwv  ayiwy,  Kai  rrjv  iro\iy  ttjj' 

the  ornp  ofthe    hulyouesiud     the  city  the 

riyamquLevTjy   Kai    KanPr)    wp    ea    rou  ovpavov 

brioved,  and      cauie  down       tire     uu*.  of   the         heuven 

avQ    TOV    QioVy    Kai    Kart^cpayty  avrovs'   ^"  Kai  6 

/rom       the         God,  and  ate  up  thpin ;  ami  the 

htaBo\os    6    TrXauwv   avrovs,    ($\T]dr]    fis  T7]v 

accuser        the  one  deceiviug        thent,  was  cast        into       the 

\i/xvr)y  TOV  rrvpos    Kai    6eiov,    Sttov   Kai   to    6r]- 

ake      of  the         fire  and  of  briuii.totie,where    both    tl>e     wiM- 

piny   Kdi  6  ypfvdoTTp ocpvTTjs'   Kai   ^arrayicrdriaoy- 

brnst      and  the  false-prophet;  and       they  nill  be  tormeute'J 

Tat    ■7]fji.epas    Kai  vvktos    cjs    tovs    aiwvas    Twy 

dny  aud        night  for  tk«  age*  ofthe 

aidivcoy. 

'*  Kai   fihov    Opovoy   payav  \cvKoy,    Kat    Toy 

And       1  saw         a  throne  graat  nbite,  and        the 

Ka6r)pLtvoy  crv    avroy,     ov     airo  Ttpocrooirov    ((pu- 

ouesitiui;         on  him,      of  whom  from  (ace  fled 

yey  rj  yq    Kat  6  ovpayos,  Kai  tottos  ovx    fvpeffr] 

the  earth     and  the       heaven,        and     a  place       nut       was  found 

avTois.      ''  Kat  «iSoy  tovs  vcKpovs,  fxiKpovs    Kai 

for  them  And      I  saw        the         Ueadoues,     little  onri        aud 

fx(ya\oi'S,    (CTTUfTas    (vwirioy   tov    dpoyov,    Kai 

{rear  ones,  having  atuod    io  presence     oftbe        throne,  and 

0(j3Ata  r\voixdi]aay   Kai  aWo  fitli\ioyr]y((fX^''lt 

books  were  opened,         and  another         book  wa&  opened, 

6      ecTTi  TTJS  C'-^TJS*   Kai  €KpiOr](Tay  oi  viKpoi     €K 

which    IS         ofthe      life;         and         werejudgrd     the  dead  ones  out  of 

Toif        y€ypa/jLfxeywy       ey  rois  ^i^Kic.s,     Kara 

tliC      things  havini;  been  written     is       the  books,     accordingto 

TO  fpya  avT(i>y.      '^  Kat  (SwKfy  7,  Qa\aff(ru  tovs 

:?-•    Works     ofthein.  And     gave  up     the  sea  the 

vs'^ovs  TOVS  €f  auTT;,  *[/cat    6  QavaTos    Kai    6 

dead  ones      those     in         her,  [and  the         death  and    th^ 

d^rjs    (SwKay  tovs  v^Kpovs    tovs  (v  avToiS'    Kai 

invisible  gave  up  the       dead  onas        those      la  them;  alid 


THODSAND  Ycars  may  be 
completrd,  J  the  advkr- 
SARY  will  be  loosed  out 
of  Ilia  PRISON, 

8  and  will  go  forth  tto 
deceive  thosk  natio.ns 
which  are  in  the  rouu 
Corners  of  the  karth, 
1  Gog  and  Maoog,  J  to  as- 
smible  tlicia  tofjether  for 
War;  wliose  numbke  is 
as  the  sand  ofthe  ska. 

tf  J  And  they  went  up 
on  the  BREADTU  of  the 
KABTii,  and  encircled  the 
CAMP  of  the  SAINTS,  and 
the  BELOVED  CITY;  and 
Fire  came  down  out  of 
7IF.AVEN  tf"roia  God,  and 
consumed  them. 

10  J  And  THAT  KNEMT 
who  deceived  them  wan 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fiek 
aud  Sulphur,  J  wjiere  both 
the  bk.ast  and  falsk- 
PEOPiiET  [were  cast,]  and 
t  they  will  be  tormented 
Day    and    Night    for   the 

AGES  ofthe  AGES. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great 
white  Throne,  and  one 
SITTING  on  it,  from  Wliose 
lace  Jthe  karth  and  the 
HEAVEN  fled  away,  J  and 
no  Place  was  found  for 
them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dkad, 
tthe  J  great  and  the 
LITTLE,  standin":  before  the 
THRONE;  +andBook3  Were 
opened;  and  Anotlier  jBook 
was  opened,  which  is  the 
hook  of  the  lii'k;  and  the 
dkad  were  judged  from 
the  tui.ngs  which  had 
been  written  in  the 
looks,  J  according  to  their 
works. 

13  And  the  sea  pavt  up 
those  dead  which  were 
in  it;  and  death  and 
HADES  gave  up  the  dead 
which  were  in  them ;  and 


•  Vaticah  Mawusceifis  No.  1160.— 13.  and  dkath  and  hades  pave  up  the  dkad  whicU 
were  in  them  ;  and  t'.icy  wcrejudRedeach  one  a(?c<ir(li:^gto  Hioir  works — omit.  Itutkought 
titeae  icoriU  were  omitted  by  the  copj/ut,  at  they  are  found  in  ABC. 

t  l».  from  Uo»,  omitted  by  a.  13.  the  okbat  and  the  little,  (a.) 

I  7.  vetseJ.  t  8   verses  5, 10.  1  8.  Ezek.  xxxviii.  2j  mix.  1.  t  8.  Rev.xvt 

74  ;  9.  Isa.vui.8;  Ezek.  xxxviii.  0, 10.  :  10.  verseS.  i  10.  liev.iix.20. 

J  10   Kev.xiv.  10,11.  I  11.  2  Pet.  111.7, 10, 11;  xxi.  1.  :  11.  Dan.  ii.  »S. 

t  j'j   Kev.xii.6.  t  13.  Dan.  vii.  10.  :  12.  Ps.a.  liii.  28;  Dan.  xii.  1 ;  i'liii.  iv.  8  ; 

Kev.  iii.6.  xiii  8;  xxl  37.  Z  ^3.  Jer.  xyii.  10;  xxi..i.  10;  Malt,  xvi.27;  Rom.li.6< 

i\ev.  It.  29:  xxil.  13  .  veise  19> 

27 


Chap.  20 :  14.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


[Chap.^Xi  6. 


(KpiOrjcray    eKavros    Kara    ra    €pya     avTwv.^ 

wcrejudge^l  each  one     according  to  the      works  of  themaeWes.] 

^  Koi    6    Oavaros    Kai    6    dStji   €l3\r}6r]aay    fis 

And     the         death  and     the  invisible  were  cast  iato 

Tfjy  Xijxvrjy  Tov  irvpos'    ovros  6  Oavaros  6  ^evTe- 

the  lake         ofthe       fire;  thii       the      death      the       second 

pos  €(rTJ.      ^^  Kai  ei   rit    ovx  fvpeOr]  ev  rrj  )3i)3- 

is.  And      if  any  one  not     waa  found    in     the        book 

\({!    T7]s    C^r]5    yey pa/j-iuLfyos,    €p\7]Gr]    fis   rrjy 

ofthe  life         having  been  writteUa        waa  caat        into       the 

Ki/j.yr]y  tov  nvpos, 

Uka        ofthe      fire. 

KE*.   Ka'.  21. 
^  Kai  fL^oy  ovpayoy  Kaiyov  Kai  y-qv  Kaivrjy   6 

And      1  saw      a  heaven  new  and     earth  cewj      the 

yap  TrpwTos  ovpayos  Kai  rj  irpwrr]  777    ainjXdoy, 

for  first  heaven  and  the         first        earth         were  gone, 

Kai  7;  OaKaffcra  ovk  iffTiy  en.     ^  Kai  rriy   7roA.1v 

and  the  sea  »ot  is        longer.  And      the  city 

Tr]v  cyiay,  'lepovaaXrj/J.   Kaiyqy   eiSoy   KarajSai- 

the         holy,  Jerusalem  new  1  saw  coioing 

VQvffay   €K   TOV  ovpayov,  airo  tov  deov  rjToifiacr- 

down  out  of    the  heaven,         from       the       God         having  been 

p.eyriy     ws     vv/j.(pT]y     KiKocr/nJifxeyriv     tu>     avZpi 

prepared      as  a  briJe  having  been  auorned     for  the  husband 

ayxTjj.      ^  Kai  7]Kova'a  (pd^vrjs   /xiya\T]s    fK    tov 

o(  herself.  And         I  heard        a  voice  great         out  of    the 

ovpayovy   \eyov(rr)S'   iSov,    7]    (TK-qv-q    tov    6io„ 

l«eavea,  saying;  Lo,        the  tabernacle     ofthe       God 

fi€Ta  Tuiy  avOpwTTWv,  Kai    cTK-qvccifT^i  /xeT'  avTwy, 

with         the  men,  and  he  will  tabernacle  with         them, 

Kai  afTOi  Aaos  avTov  ^aouTai,  Kai  auros  6   deos 

and       they      a  people    of  him         shall  be,         and     himself  the     God 

/i€T*    avToy    eaTai,   *\^6€os   uvtwv^   "^  Kai   «|a- 

wiih  them  will  be,  [a  God      ofthem;]  and      he  will 

Afiil'fi  TTOJ'  SuKpvoy  airo  Tcoy    o(pda\fxuy  avTwy, 

wipt.  away  every  tear  from      the  eyes  ofthem, 

Kai  &  Bavaros  evK  (cxTai  en,   ovtc   iTcyQos  ovre 

and  the      death  not    shall  be  longer,  neither    caourniug        nor 

Kpavyr]  ovTe  iroyos  ovk  farai  fTi'     Sri  Tairpo)- 

cryiug  nor  pain         not    shall  be  longer;  because  the         first 

TO    air-nXBoy.     ^*[Kai]  tiTrey   6   KadrijUL^yos  (tti 

things  pxssed  away.  [And]  said       the       one  sitting         on 

TCj)  Qpovif   l5ou,  Kaiya  vavTa  ttoioj.      Kai  Ae7ei 

the    throne;  Lo,  new       allthiugs    1  make.  And     besajs 

*[^oi*]     Tpai^oy   oti    ovtoi  oi  hoyoi  ttkttoi  Kai 

[tome;]     Write  thou;  because     these    the     words  faithful  ones  and 

aXrjQiyoi    iicri.     ^  Kai   eiir€    pLOf   Teyove.      Y^yu 

true  one*  are.  And    he  said  to  me;  It  has  been  done.     1 


they  were  judged  each 
one     according    to    their 

VTOKKS. 

14  And  J  DEATH  and 
HADES  were  cast  into  the 

LAKE     of    FIRE.      J  Tllis    is 

the  SECOND  DEATH — *  the 

LAKE  of  FIKE. 

15  And  if  any  one  was 
not  found  written  in  the 
BOOK  of  the  LIFE,  I  he  was 
cast   into    the    lake     ef 

FIKK. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  And  %  I  saw  a  new- 
Heaven  and  a  new  Earth ; 
X  for  the  fokmee  Heavt  n 
and  the  foemeb  Earth 
were  gone,  and  the  sea  is 
no  more. 

2  And  the  holt  citt,  a 
new  Jerusalem,  I  saw  com- 
ing dowin  out    of  HEAVE'N, 

fi"om  God,  prepared  J  as  a 
Bride  adorned  for  her  hus- 
band. 

S  And  I  heard  a  loud 
Voice  out  of  the  fTHEON  i' , 
saying,  "Behold!  J  the 
tabeenacle  of  God  is 
with  HEN,  and  he  will 
tabernacle  with  them,  and 
t'jcB  shall  be  his  t  People, 
and  God  himself  will  be 
with  them — their  God. 

4  X  And  t  he  will  wip 
away  every  Tear  from  tin  :r 
tYES;  I  and  death  wiU 
be  no  more,  J  nor  Mourn- 
ing, nor  Crying;  neither 
will  there  be  any  more 
Pain;  f  Because  the  fok- 
MEU  thinps  passed  away." 

5  And  X  "JE  who  sits  on 
the  THROiNE  said,  J" Be- 
hold! I  make  All  things 
new."  And  he  says, 
"Write;  Because  J  These 
words  are  faithful  and 
true." 

6  And  he  said  to  me, 
*t"Thcv  have  been  done. 


•  Vatican  Mawcscript,  No.  1100. — 14.  the  lake  of  pibb,  (a  b.)  3.  their  God 

— o)«tf(A.B.)  5.  And— omtf.  5.  to  me— omit  (a  b.)  6.  I  am  become  Al- 

pha and  Ombga,  both  the  beginning,  (b.) 

t  S.  THBONB,  (a.)  S.  Peoples,  (a.)  4.  God,  (a.)  4.  Because,  omitted 

by  A.  6.  They  have  been  done,  (a.) 

t  14.  1  Cor.  XV.  20,  54,  55.  X  14.  verse  8;  Rev.  xxi.  8.  t  15.  Rev.  lix.  no 

t  1.  Isa.  Ixv.  17;  IxvL  22;  2  Pet.iii.lS.  :  1.  Kev.xx.  11.  t  2.  Ipa.  lii.  1;  Gal. 

iv.20^  Reb.ii.lO;  xii.23;  liii.  IS;  Rev.iii.  12;  verselO.  ♦  2.  Isa.  liv,  6;  In. 

10;  3  Cor.  XI.  2.  t  S.  Lev.  xxvi.  11, 12;  Ezek.  xliii.  7;  2  Cor.  vi.  16;  Rev.  rii.  Ift. 

1  4.  Isa.  XX v.  8;  R«v.  vil.  17.  t  4.  1  Cor.  xv.  26, 54;  Rev.  xx.  14.  t  4.  Isa.  rx.w 

lo;  Ui  4;  Ixv.  19.  I  S,  Kev.iv.2.9;  V.  1;  xx.ll.  J  6.  lua.  xliil.  19    2 Cor  ».17 

I  t    to«V.  XiX.  ». 


(^hap.  31 !  7-3  APOCALYPSE. 

fifx.  TO    A    Kai  TO     n,     Tj    apxv    Kai  to  tcAos. 

sal     the  A:>pha    and    t)ic  Odioj^a,  the  be^nnin^  and      the         en<l, 

E"ya>     TO)    5j\^u)»'Ti    dwcrw    fK     tijs    TrriyT^s    tov 

I  to  the  one  thintinc  willjive     from     oftbe       fountain     ofthe 

iiSaTOj  TTJJ  C'^Tjs    Sa>peav    '6        viKCiiv       Kk-qpo- 

waur       ofthe      life  gratisi  the  one  overcoming     rhallin- 

vo^ri(Tei    ravTa,    Kai    ecro/JLai    avTif>    0€os,     Kai 

hcrit  theic  tbin^'i,     and         I  will  he       to  him       a  God,  and 

avTos  ((TTai  fioi  6    vlos.     ^Tois   5f   5fi\ois    Kai 

he         tballbe  to  mc  thr     son.  To  the     bnt      cowai>lii  and 

airifTTois,    Kai  f^SfXvy^evois,  Kai    (povevg-i    Kai 

faithleu  onei,       and         abominable  ones,  and        murderers         and 

•jTopcoiS,  Kai  (papfiaKOis  Kai   (iSw\oKaTpais,    Kai 

fornicator!,     and  turoerera  and  idolater*,  and 

iraai  tojs  i|/€i;5€Ti,  t»  /xepos  avrwv  ev   tt;  Xifivrj 

all  the  liars,  the     x*^^''^^'^^     of  them      in       the        lake 

TT]  Kaiofifyr]  -jrvpi  Kai    Ofiu),     d  (cttlv  6  OavcTos 

lu  that  buniiu;      with  fire  and  hrimsionc,  which    is       the         death 

6  bivrtpos. 

the      second. 

'  Koi  T)\6€  f'ls  Tuv  eiTTa  ayyf\oov  twv   exor- 

And      came      on«  ofthe     seren       messeupera  of  those      having 

rw  Tcs  kiTTa  (piaXas  Tas   ytfjiovcras  twv  €irTa 

the       seren  bowls       those  being  full         ofthe      seren 

v\T}ya>y  tup  tcxaTcwv,  Kai  (KaKrjd  /x6t*    efiov^ 

y\\g\iti  the        laatones,  and  talked  with  me, 

Xfywy     Aevpo,     dfi^uj    aoi     TTjf     vvfx(pT]V     tov 

saying.         Come  thou,  f  will  show  t"  thee     the  briJe  ofthe 

apuiov    Tr,v   yvvaiKa.      ^^  Kai    aTrrjytyKe    fie    fv 

l.iuib  the  wife.  \\\i        he  bore  away      mt        in 

irvivixaTi     eTf'     opos     jx^ya     Kai     vypr]Xop,     Kai 

spirit  to  a  mountain     p-eat  and  high,  and 

fSf (|e  HOI  Ttiv   troXiv   ttiv    ayiay    '\epou(ra\ri/J,, 

he  showed  me       the  city  the  holy  Jerusalem, 

KaTa^aivovaav  tK   tov   ovpavov   airo   tov    deov, 

con.ing  down         out  of    the  hsaven  from        the  God, 

^'  exovtrai'    ttjv    So^ay    tov    deov      6    (pwcrTrip 

having  the         Cloi?        ofthe        Godj        the       luminary 

avTr]S  dfxoios  Xidtp  TifxiwTaTCf,   us  \idw    laa-triSi 

of  her  like     to  a  stone  most  precious,         as  to  a  stone      jasper 

KpvrTTaWt(oi^Tr      '-fx^^^'*    Tf ixos    /xeya     Kai 

being  crystjllinr;  havior  a  wall  trvnt  aad 

v^pvKov,  exoyo'a  irv\wuas  ScoScko,  Kai    evi   Tois 

hi^h,  having  gates  twelve,  and         at  the 

vvhwariy   ayyfXovs    ScDSe/ca,    Kai   ovoptaTa   firi- 

gates  mrskfnjers  twelve,  and  names  having; 

yfypanHfva,  a    tfTTiTwv  SuSfKa  <pv\wy  *[Ta)y] 

been  written,  which     is         the  twelve  tribes  [ofthej 

vlcav  I<rpaTj\.      '^  Atto  avaroXwu,  irvAwves  Tpfis' 

sons  of  Israel.  From  eak;t,  gates  three; 

o»o  Bop(5o,  irvKcovcs  Tpfts'   aire  Notou,  irvXcDpes 

from        North,  gates  three;        from       South,  P&t^ 


iQiap.  2lt   13. 


J I  am  the  Alpha  and  t!ie 

OmKGA,      the     BKGINN1N(; 

and  the  end.  To  the 
THIRSTY  one  X  J  will  free- 
ly  <;ive    WATER  from    the 

FOUNTAIN  of  LIFE. 

7  The        CONQUF.ROE 

*  shall  inherit  tliese  things; 
and  1 1  will  he  to  llin  a 
God,  and  \)t  sliall  be  to  Mc 
a  SON. 

8  t  But  as  for  tlic  cow- 
ards, and  Unbelievers, 
and  tiie  *  Abominable,  aid 
Murderers,  and  Fornica- 
tors,  and  Sorcerers,  and 
Idolaters,  and  All  liaks, 
—their  PORTION   [will  be] 

in     J  THAT      LAKE      whlch 

BURNS  with  iire  and  Sul- 
phur which  IS  the  skconu 

DEATH." 

9  And  one  of  J  tugs/ 
SEVEN  An<j:Lls,  wlio  hat 

TIIOfE  SKVtN  Bowls  FUL* 
of     THOSE      SEVEN      LASt 

Plagues,  came  and  taikc' 
witii  me,  saying,  "  Come,  1 
will     show     thee      J  tlv» 

*  BRIDE,  the  WIPJ5  0^  t'^ 
LAMB." 

10  And  he  bo^-e  ir.* 
away  J  in  Spirit  to  a  grea< 
and  high  Mountaia,  an^r 
showed  me  J  the  Ho;  j 
CITY,    Jerusalem,    comini 

down  out  of  UKATIN  f>-0f,» 

God, 

11  J  tliaving  the  GX'".R* 

of GOD; us  LUMINARY  Wf* 

like  a  most  precious  St9<e 
as  a  cry  tilline  Jasper. 

12  It  had  a  Wail  g^^J,* 
and  high;  it  had  Jtwehi 
Gates,  and  at  the  gati'j 
twelve  Angels,  and  Naiiif  / 
inscribed,  which  are  *th 
Names  of  the  twelt4 
Tribes  of  the  Sons  of  I4 
rael. 

13  on  the  East  threa 
Gates;  *  and  on  the  Kortli 
three  Gates ;   and  on  tho 


•  Vaticak  MAHDicBirr,  No.  1100. — 7-  I  will  pive  to  him,  (b.) 
Abominable,  (».)              0.  womam,  the  ubidk  ofthe  lamb,  (b.) 
u7  (a       *  


li.  ofthe — omi 


B.) 


8.  Sinnerp,  and 

..     ,  12.  the  N.tmcs  of,  (l.I 

1 .;.  aud  on  the  West  three  Gates,  and  on  the  North  three 


Gates,  and  on  the  South  three  Gates. 

t  11.  having  the  slobt  of  God,  omitted  by  a. 

t  8.  Rev.  1.8;  xxii.13.  ►  6.  Isa.  xii.  S;  Iv.l  ;  John  iv.  10, 14;  vii.87;  Rev.  xxil.  1? 

J  7.  Zech.  viii.8;  Heb.  viii.  10.  X  8.  1  Cor.  vi.  0,  10;  Gal.  v.  1'.— 21 ;  Eph.  v.  5;  1  Tir.i' 

i.9;  Hob.  xiL  U;  Kev.xxii.  15.  t  »•  Rev.  xx.  14, 15  --    -  -         • 


»  0.  Ucv.  lix.  7;  verse  3 
♦  11.  Rev.  xxiv  •>;  verse  iT, 


t  10.  Kpv.  i.lO;  xvii.  3. 
t  Vi.  iLZek.  xlviii.  31—34. 


:  9.  Kev.xv.1,0,  r. 
:  10.  lilzek.  xlviii ;  vci-»e  f 


Chap.  21 !  14.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


IChap.Sll:  gl 


rpfis'   airo  ^va/uLav,   irvKwyes  rpcis.      ^*  Kai    to 

tkree^       from  west,  g&tes  three.  And       the 

wail        of  the         city  had        foundations  twelve,  and 

€ir'  avTcav  SwSc/ca  oyofiara  twv  SwSfKa  airo<rro- 

on        them  tweWe  names        of  the        twelve  apos- 

Xcov   Tov  apviov,      ^^  Kat    6    XaXcov   fier'   ffiov, 

ties        of  the       lamb.  A.nd    the  one  talking     with  me, 

eix^  f^fTpou  KaXafiov  xP^^'^^^i  ''''*         jULfrprjcrr} 

bad     &  measure  a  reed  golden,       so  that  he  mipht  measure 

T7JV  TToXiy,    Kai  Tovs  ■jruAa.'vas  avTr)s,  *[Kai   ro 

the         city,  and      the  gates  other,  [and     the 

retxos     auTT/s.]      ^*Kat    rj     -^okis    rsTpaycovos 

wall  of  her.]  And      the  city  four-angled 

Keiraif  Kai  to  fn]KOS  auTTjs  dcrov  Kai  to  ttAotos. 

is  placed,      and    the    length       of  heras  much  as  even  the      breadth. 

Kai  e/U€Tp7j(r6  TTjy  ttoXiv  tc.^    Ka\ap.w   eir<   cra- 

And      hemeabured     the  city    with  the        reed  to  fur- 

Siouj  5a)5€«:«  x''^"^^'^'''   '''o /j-vkos  Kai  to  vKaTos 

lon^  twelve  thousands;        the    length       and    the      breadth 

Kai  TO   v^os  avTT}s  i(Ta  ccTt.      ^7*^Kai  fjUcrpTj- 

and     the    height      of  her      equal      is.  [And  he  measured] 

fTc]  TO  Tfixos  avTTjs  eKaTov  Tea'<rapaKOVTaT((r- 

the  wall  of  her    ooe  hundred  forty-four 

(Tapwy  irr)x^"'^i  fx^Tpov  avOpxiJirov,  6  caTiv  ayyt- 

cubitb,        a  measure         of  a  man,     which    is        ofames- 

\ov.      ^^  Kon    T}V     7]     (ydo/jL'qTis     tov     Tfixovs 

senjer.  And      waa      the  building  ofthe  wall 

*[auT77S,  laa-iris'   Kai  7i  ttoXis  xP^'^^'^*'   Kadapov 

[of  her,        jasper;  and  the      city  gold  pure 

bfxoia    uaXo)    Kadapcp.      ^^  Kai    ol  BcfieXioi   tov 

like        to  glass  pure.  And     the     foundation*  ofthe 

TCiXOUsJ    TTJS    iroAfWS  iraVTl  Ald<f  TlUKp     K(KO(r- 

wallj  ofthe  city       with  every  stone    precious  having  been 

fLT^fifyoi'   &  6eiJLfKios  &  irpwrroSf    laa-rris'   6    Seu- 

adomed;      the  foundation    the  first,  jasper;     the       aec- 

Tcpos,      (TaircptEipos'     6     TpiroSy     x'^^'^V^^f     ^ 

oad,  sapphire;  the         third,  chalcedony  i        the 

T6TapTos,  afxapay^os'  ""  6  Tre/XTTTOS,    aap^oyv^' 

fourth,  emerald;  the  fifth,  sardonyx; 

6    €KT0St   ffapSios'     i    c^Sofios,  XP^'^^^^^^^'  ^ 

the    sixth,  sirUius;        the        seventh,  chrysulyte;       the 

oySoos,     firipvWos'     d     evuaToSf    Toira(ioy    6 

eighth,  beryl;  the  niuth,  topaz;         the 

$€KaT0S,  xp^'^o''^?'^'^'^^'   ^   eySiKaTos,    vaKivQos' 

tenth,  chrysopraaus;  the  eleventh,  hyacinthj 

6     Zw^fKaTos,    afiedvTTos.     ^^  Kai     ol    SwdeKa 

the  twelfth,  amethyst.  And        the  twelve 

irvKuvtSf  SwSe/fo  fiapyapiTai'   ava   els   cKaaTOS 

gates,  twelve  pearls;  in         one  of  each 

Twi/  irvXcDVccy  •t\v  e|   kyos  fiapyapiTov.     Kat  r) 

of  the         gates  was    of        one  pearl.  Audthp 

irXaTcia  Tr)S  voXfwSy  XP""'''"'  naQapov  us  iiaXos 

bruad  place  ofthe        city,  gold  pure  M        glass 


Soutli  three  Gates ;  and  on 
the  West  three  Gates. 

14  And  tlie  wall  of  the 
CITY  had  twelve  I'ounda- 
tions,  and  J  on  them 
Twelve  Names  of  the 
TWELVE  Apostles    of   the 

LAMB. 

15  And  he  who  spoke 
with  me,  J  had  a  Measure, 
a  golden  Reed,  that  lie 
might  measure  the  city, 
and    its    gatjss    and    its 

WALLS. 

16  And  the  city  lies 
quadrangular,  and  its 
LENGTH  is  as  much  even 
as  its  BREADTH.  And  he 
measured  the  city  with 
tlie  BEED  to  twelve  *  thou- 
sand Furlongs  ;  the 
LKNGTsr  and  the  breadth 
and  the  height  of  it  are 
equal. 

17  And  he  measured  its 
WALL,  a  Hundred  and 
Forty-four  Cubits, — the 
Man's  Measure,  that  is, 
the  Angel's. 

18  And  the  building 
of  its  WALL  was  Jasper; 
and  the  city  was  pure 
Gold,  like  pure  Glass. 

19  X  A^nd  the  founda- 
TioNs  of  the  city  wall 
were  decorated  with  Every 
precious  stone.  The 
KissT  foundation,  Jas- 
per; the  SECOND,  Sap- 
phire; the  third,  Chal- 
cedony ;  the  FOURTH, 
Emerald; 

20  the  FIFTH,  Sardonyx; 
the  sixth,  Sardius ;  the 
seventh,  Chrysolyte;  the 
EIGHTH,  Beryl;  the 
ninth,  Tojiaz  ;  the 
TENTH,  Chrysoprasus;  the 
ELEVENTH,  Hyacinth ; 
the  TWELFTH,  Amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve 
Gates  were  Twelve  Pearls , 
Each  one  of  the  gates 
severally  was  of  One  Pearl. 
tAnd  the  broad  plack 
ofthe  CITY  was  Gold,  pure 
as  transparent  Glass. 


•  Vatican  Mahcscript,  No.  1160. — 15.  and  ifs  wall — omit  (b.)  16.  times  twelve 

Thous.and.  17.  and  he  measured— omt^  (n.)  .8, 19.  of  it  was  Jasper,  and  the 

ciTT  was  pure  Gold,  like  pure  Glass.    And  the  foundations  ofthe  wall— emit.    Thene 
vordt  vert  probably  omitted  by  the  copyist,  .^  they  are  found  in  a  b  o. 

t  14.  Matt,  xvi.lS;Gal.ii.9:  Eph.  ii.20.  :  16.  Eaek.  xl.  S ;  Zech.  ii.  1 ;  E^t.  xl.  1 

:  19.  l<a.  Uv.  11.  I  31.  Rev.  xxii.  a. 


Ouip.  21 :  22.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


[Chap.Zli  8. 


hiaxrf'r)5.     "Kat  vaov  ovk  fiSov  €V  avrrj'   6   '^ap 

triiixparmt.  Ab<1  a  tanipJe  not       I  ian      is        her;       the      lor 

Kvpias  6  dfos  6   TTavTciKpaTwp  vaos  avrtji   eCTt, 

Lurd      the  God   the  almi^tity  n  len.pla    of  tier  is, 

KaiToapviQV.     "^KaiT]   iroXis   ov   j(p(iatf   fX^* 

knd     the      Limb.  And  the        cny        Dot  Dted  ha* 

rov    i)\iov    ovSi    rr}s    (TfXrivrji,    iva    (paivcocriy 

ofthe       ina  nor      of  the  moon,  lo  that  they  uayahinc 

OUT?;*  7]  yap   5o|o  tow   6(ov    f(pwTt(rfv   oi/ttjv, 

in  her;     the      for        glory     of  the      God  enlightened  her, 

Kai  6  \vxyos  auTTjs  to    apyiov.     ^^  Kai   vcpiira- 

and  the      lamp  sfher     the  lamb.  And  ehall 

Ttjcrovari   ra    tdvr]       hia       rov    (pwros    avTr)s. 

walk  the    Baiiuna  by  mrani  ef    th«  li^ht  of  her. 

Kof  01  fia(n\fis  rrjs  yrjs  (pepavcrt  rriv  So^av  Kai 

AuJ    the         kiuga        of  the  earth        bnof  the       glory         and 

Trjv  TifxrfV   auTuy  fis  avr-qv   *  Kai  ol  irvKa)Vis 

the       hoimrof  thcm'-elTesinto         her;  and    the  g'^te8 

avTTjs  OV  fir]  KA(i<Tdw(riy  i]fjL(pas'   {I'v^   yap   ovk 

cfhcr    not    nut        maybeshut  day;  (night      for        not 

(crrai  fKfi')  ^  Kai    oKTovai  TTjy  So^av  Kai   tt]v 

will  be      there;)  and  they  8b\ll  brin|  the         (lory        and        the 

rifiTju    rwtf    (Qyuiv    (is    a^7i-v.     ^-  Kai     ou     fir) 

honor        ofthe     naticmi       into  her.  And       not        not 

cj(T6A0p  tis  avT-qv   irav   Koii ')!-•,  Kai  iroiovu  /356- 

may  enter      into       b«r  every  thing  comi^on,      and        doing  an  a- 

Kvyixa  Kai  xf/fvSos'  €t  firj  ol  yeypafififvoi  ev  rcf 

boininationaud  af.tlsehoad;   if    no  t  thrae  having  been  wrritteB  in    the 

fii^\iCj}  TTjy  ^'x'T??  Tov  apu.ov, 

•croll      of  the    of  life    aflbe      lamb. 

KE*.  K$'.  22. 
^  Kot  fSfj^c  fioi  voTafxav  uSotoj  C^ris  *[Aa/it- 

Aod  he  ataovfed  to  me         a  river        of  water      oflife  [bright] 

irpavj  cLij  KpvcrraWoyf    (KTropfvnixivov    fK    rov 

aa  a  cryatal.  proceediuj;  out  of    the 

6pouov  TOV  Ofov  Kai  rov  apuiov,     *  Ee  fieacp  r-qs 

tbr.ine    of  th«    God      and  ofthe      lamb.  In        Diidkt    ofthe 

irKaTfias   avrrjs   Kai  rov   irorafiov  fVTfv6fv  Kat 

brnad  plaec  ofher         and  of  the  hver  onthisBid*     and 

fvrcvQiv  ^u\ov  ^cionSf   iroiovv   Kapirovs  5w8eKa, 

on  that  aide     a  wood     oflife.        beiinnj  fiuita  twelra, 

Kara       firfva  fKaarov   awoSiSovy   rov   Kapirov 

aorordiayto  month       each  one  yiekling  the  fruit 

a\)Tov   Kai  ra  <pv\\a  rov   ^v\ov   ^is   dtpaircxi' 

of  itself,      and    the      leavea      of  the       wood        for  healing 

rwi/  fOvcau.     ^Kai  irav  Kara6ffxa  ovk  ((rrai  err 

ofthe  natiunt.  And   every  curse  not    ahail  belnnrrri 

Kai   6   Opouos   rov  Bfov   Kai  rov  apviov  tv  aurij 

and    the      throne      ofthe    God        and  ofthe       lau.b        in        her' 

ffTToi,  Kai  01  SovXoi   avrov  Xarpfvr-ovTiy  avr.cp' 

■hall  be«     and  theb'^nd-ierv-anta ofhim  abalipubhcly  aerve        bim; 


22  And  X I  saw  no  Tcni. 
pie  in  it;  for  the  Lohd 
God,  the  oiinipotent,  \a 
the  TEMPLE  of  it,  aiid  the 

LAMB. 

2S  And  ttlie  city  hai 
no  Need  of  the  sun,  uor  o. 
the  MOON,  that  th(;y  niiplit 
*g:ive light  to  it;  for  the 
GLOKY  of  God  enliglitent  d 
it,  and  its   lamp  is  the 

LAMB. 

24;  And  J  the  nations 
will  walk  by  means  of  its 
LIGHT,  and"  the  kings  of 
the  EAP.i  H  *  bring  their 
GLOBY  into  it ; 

25  and  t  its  gatks  shall 
not  be  Bliut  by  Day;  for 
J  there  will  be  no  Kight 
there ; 

26  and  they  shall  bring 
the  GLORY  and  the  noNoa 
ofthe  NATIONS  *into  it, 

27  t  And  nothing  com- 
mon, and  that  practises 
Abomination  and  False- 
hood may  by  any  means 
enter  it;  but  thosk  en- 
rolled in  J  the  book  of 

LIFE  ofthe  LAMB. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  And  he  showed  me  J  a 
River  of  Wntir  of  Lite, 
luight  as  Crvst.il,  proceed- 
ing from  the  tiirons  of 
GoE.  and  the  lamb. 

3  :;In  the  Midst  of  its 
broad  PLACKr  and  of  the 
KiVKB,  on  this  side  and  on 
that,  waft  J  a  *Wood  of 
Life,  bearing twelv'lruits, 
yield. np  for  each  Month 
its  own  FKUiT;  and  tlie 
LKAVKs  -f  the  WOOD  Were 
tf  rthe  HEALING  of  the 

NATIONS. 

S  And  J  there  will  be  no 
mere  any  Accursed  thing; 
nd  tlieTHRONK  of  Gc^ 
and  ofthe  lamb  willb^  n 
it,  and  his  skrvants  will 
serve  him; 


•  Vatican  Mawiiscrii-t,  No.  1  lOO.— 23.  (five  lisrht;  for  the  globt  itself  of  God,   (b.) 
M.  hriugpfor  him  the  e'ory  and  Honor  ofthe  HATioMS  iutoit,  (b.)  20.  to  eutei  into 

tt,  (b.)  I.  bright— oidif. 

t  J.  See  Noie  on  Kev.  ii.  7. 

t  22.  Johniv.S.'?.  t  23.  Isa.xxiv.23;  Ix.  10,  20;  BeT.Txii.5;  venell.  I  2 

Isa.  Ix.S,  5,  n  ;  lxvi.l2.  :  '.'.V  Isa.  Ix.  U.         :  -JS.  Isa.  Ix.  20  ;  Zech.  xiv,  7;  Kct.  xxii.  5 

t  '17.  Isa.xxv.8;  hi.  1  :  Ix.  21;  liov.  xiii.  14,15.  ;  27.  Phil,  i v.  8;  Rev.  iii.6;  xiii.  8, 

XX.  13.  :  1.  Ezek.  xlvii.  1 :  Zooh.  xiv.8.  '2.  Ezek.  xlvii.  12  ;  liev.  xxi.  21. 

:  i.  Gen.  ii.  9;  Rev.ii.r.  J  J.  KcT.xii,  »4.  t  S.  Zech.  xiT.ll.  t  S.  Eaek, 

llviU.  ii. 


<^iap.  22:  4.j 


APOCALYPSE. 


[C7ioj3.22;   12. 


■  Kai  oi^/ovTai  TO  Trpoawirov  avrov,   Kai  to  ovo/xa 

and  thev  shall  seethe  face  ofhiiu.         and    the        name 

avTov  €iri  Twp  /jlctwttwv  avTuv.      ^  Kai  vv^  ovk 

SI  him        on      the  forehea'^s        ofthem.  And  night     not 

((TTai     6Tf     Kai   ou   XP*"*    Kvxvov    Kai   (pwros 

thallbe     longer;      and      no         need  otlamp  and        of  light 

'■^"[7;Ajoi/,]  oTi  Kvpios  6  6eos  (^OJTiet  '^[eTr'J  avTovs' 

[of  sun, 1     because  L.-rd     the  God    wUi  «hine         [ou]  tuem} 

t(aL  ^(f,(TiK^v(rov(Tiv  ets  tous  aiuivas  twv  aiwvwv. 

and  they  shall  reign  for      the  ages        of  the        ages. 

^  Kai    fiTTf   jjior   Ojtoi    01    \oyoi    ttkttoi    Kai 

And    he  said  tome;      Theoe        the      words    faithful  ones    and 

a\"i0ipoi'     Kai    icvpios    6    Otos   twv   irvevfxaTuy 

true  ones;  and  Lwrd        the       God      of  the  spirits 

T(fy  irpo<prjTcov   aw^aTfiXi    tov   ayyfXov    avTOv 

efthe         prophets  uent  the  messenger     of  himself 

Set^ctj   Toii    5ou\ois    ajTov,         a         5ci  ytyta- 

Xn  sliuw     to  the  bonJ-fiv.vnts  of  himself,  the  things  it  behoves  to  have 

0:ii  cv  Tax^i'      ^  Kai  iSof,  epx-^^ci*  Taxv  fiaKa- 

doneKith   spct.l.  And        \o,  i  oine      »;tjdilyi        jlessed 

p:oj  6    TTjpojv  Tovs  \oyovt  r .^s  Tfpo<pr]T(ius  tov 

theone  keeping    the  words      of  (he  prophecy  of  the 

Gi(i\iQV  TovTov.      ^Kai  ey<u  ^ccavvrjs   6   avo  'C^y 

scroll  this.  And        I  »oha         the  one  hearing 

Kai  l5\fTrci)V    TavTa'    Kai  6t«    rjKovaa  Kai  ejSAc- 

^ti.l         fceeiug        these  things;  and    wnem         I  hesrd        and  saw, 

i^a,  CTeaov  vpoaKuyqaai  f/j.iipoa'dii'  twv   ttoSwv 

I  fell  down  to  worship  before  the  feet 

Tou  ayyiXov  tov  SciKyvovros  f.ioi  Tavra,     ^  Kai 

of  (he  messenger        the         oueshowing      to  me  these  things.  And 

Ae7fi   /LiOi"   'Opa  fir]'      trvvSovXos    aov  (ifxi,  Kai 

he  says     touie.         See        not;  a  fellow-bonJservant  of  thee  1  am,     and 

Tcjv  o5f  A(/l>a>j/  cou  TWV  trpo(p7)TwVy  Kai   twv   ttj- 

nfthe      brethreo      ofthecofthe  prophets,  and  of  those  keep- 

pOVVTWV   TOVS      \oyOVS     TOV     fil^KlOV  TOVTOV     TO! 
lu''  the  words         of  the  scroll  this;        to  the 

Oe'f  TtpocrKvvrin-ov.      ^°  Kai  Aeyei  fioi'   M77  (7(ppa- 

God      give  thou  reverence.  And     he  says  tome;    Nolthoumay- 

•fiTTjS  TOVS  \oyovs  TOV  Trpoc^rjTfias  tov  ^i^i\ov 

est  seal        the  words       of  the  prophecy         cfthe        scroll 

TovTOV   &  Kaipos  Qyyvs  eaTiv.  ^^  'O  adiKwv 

this;        the    season  near  is.  The  oneactingunjustly 

a5iK7}craTa  cti,  Kai  6  pvrrapos  ^vn-aptvdrjTw  en* 

lot  him  be  unjust etill,     and  the    filthy  one         let  him  be  filthy       still. 

A-ai  0    diKaios    ^iKuiocrvvriv  ironj^aTw  exi,  Kai   6 

and  the  righteous  o»e     righteousness  let  him  do         still,     and  the 

07105    Lyiacr6r}TW  crt. 

holy  one    let  him  be  holy      still. 

'"■^  l5ov,  epxo/txai  Taxv,  icai  6  fiiTOos  fJ.ov   fier 

Lo,  1  come       speedily,      and  the    reward      of  me       Kith 

airoBovvai    eKacTcp    ws    to    €pyov    avTov 

k    to  give  baak    ,  to  each  one      as       the  work  o(  him 

(n.) 


€/XOU, 


4  and  J  will  see  liia 
fack;  and  Jliis  namk 
will    be    ou   their   roBic- 

HKADS. 

5  t  And  Night  will  be 
no  more;  and  no  need  of 
Lamp  and  Sun-Light;  Be- 
cause the  t  Lord  God  will 
shine  on  them  ;  and  J  they 
will  reign  lor  the  ages  of 
the  AGks. 

6  And  lie  *said  to  ine> 
J  "These  woKns  are  faith- 
ful aud  true ;  and  the  L(nd 
God  of  the  spieits  of  the 
PROPHETS  I  sent  his  an- 

GHL    to   show    to    llis    SKK- 

VA  NTS  what  it  is  necessary 
to  liave  done  speedily. 

7  And  J  behold!  I  nm 
coming  speedily ;  J  blcss(  d 
is    HE    who    KEF.rs     tlie 

WORDS   of   the    PJiOPHECI 
of  this  BOOK.'' 

8  And  5  John  am  hb 
who  HEAED  and  saw  these 
things.  And  when  Iheard 
and  *  saw,  1 1  fell  down  to 
worship  before  tlie  fekt  -  f 

THAT  A.NGEL  who  SHOWED 

me  these  things. 

9  And  he  says  to  me, 
J  "See;  no;  I  am  a  Icl- 
low-strvant  with  thee,  and 
with  thy  BKETHREN  the 
PROPHETS,       and      wilh 

THOSE     who      KIEP      the 

WORDS  of  this  BOOK ;  Wor- 
ship God." 

10  X  And  he  says  to  me, 
"Seal  not  the  woiiDsof  the 
PROPHECY  of  this  book; 
tfor  the  TIME  is  near. 

11  %  Let  the  unjust 
one,  act  unjustly  still;  and 
let  the  riLTHT,  be  filthy 
still;  and  let  the  righte- 
ovs,  work  rightcdusncss 
still;  and  let  the  holy,  b  ; 
holy  sail. 

12  Behold  1  Jl  am  com- 
ing speedily ;  |  and  my 
REWARD  is  with  me,  to 
pive    to  each   one  as  hia 

WOEK  t  is. 

5.  on — •mit  (b.)  8. 


*  YaTicAN  Mamiiscrii-t,  No.  1100. — 5.  ot  Bun — omtt 
taya  to  me,  (b.)  8.  when  1  saw,  (n.) 

+  10.  for,  (a.)  12.  is,  (a.) 

t  4.  M.itt.  V.  8.  t  4.  Kev.  iii.  13  ;  xlv.  1.  »  5.  Rev.  xxi.  23,  ?5.  I  6.  Psa. 

xxxvi.  9;  Ixixiv.  11.  I  5.  Dan.  vii.  27;  Ilom.  v.  17;  '2  T::n.  ii.  l'.>;  Kev.  iii.  21.  t  '«• 

j  ev.  six.  9;  rxi.  5.  t  0.  Kev.  1.1.  j  7.  Rev.  iii.  11 ;  verses  10, 12,  20.  £  7 

Hev.i.S.-  I  8.  Rev.  i.  9, 10.  t  9.  Rev.xix.  10.  :  10.  D.an.  vhi.  26;  xil.  4,  •»,• 

j{ev.x.4.  t  10.  i:cv.  i.3.  J  11.  Kiod.iii.  26;  Dan.  lii.  H>-  3  Tim.  lii.  14. 

t  12.  verse  y.  1  12.  Kev.  xx.  12. 


:^Mp.Z2:   13.] 


APOCALYPSE. 


[Chap.22:  21. 


ccrraj.      '^  Eya  to    A    Kai  to    H,    6  irpwrot  koi 

•  h^llbe.  I         the  Alpha    and   the  Omv|;a,  the       lir>t  and 

6   (cr)(aTos,    t]    o.pxv    nai   to   Tt\os.      ^'^MciKa- 

the  latt,  the  be(iaDiu(     acj     th  eD>l,  liler^M 

pioi    ol     Troiovi>T(s     Tas     fvroKas     outo  •,     iva 

Ihoie  doio;  the     couimancluirntg     ofhmi,    so  tliat 

eiTTCi    7;    €^0l/iT4O   aVTWV   flTi    TO   ^VXOV    TTJS     C'-^V^i 
shall  be  the  authunly      ul'tbem     ovrr     the      Hood      oftbe         life, 

Kat    Tois    irvKu}(Tiv   natkOcaaiu    (is  Tt]V  iroKiv. 

and       by  the  p:\te»  they  may  fnier      into        tlie  ciiy. 

^■^  E^«    ol  Kvvis  .:a«    ol   <pap^j.c:Koi  Kai   ol    nupvoi 

OuiftiJe    the     dogs         and     the        Kurctrrcrt        autl      the  funiicacon 

Kai  ol  (povfis  Kai  ol  fi5u}\o\aTpai,  Kat      iras     d 

ami    the  murileitrs  a-xd     the  idoh-iirn,  and  erery  one  tbc 

(^tXcvu  Kai  iroiwy  \l/(v5os.      ^^  E.yw  JrjTovs    CTre/ix- 

»tie  lo«  inland      doing     faUehood.  1  Jesaa  sent 

\lia  Tov  ay-yiXov  /tioy  pLapTvpTjcai  vfxiv  TavTaeiri 

the         mctscnter  of  me  lo  lettily         to  you  tbr^e  Ihin'i  to 

Tais  sKK\-r]<rLai5'   cyo)  (i^ii  i]  piC^  nai    to  yfuos 

the         con-^re^ntionaj  1  am     the  r{<ot        and     the  ofTtpring 

Aayi5,  6  a(TT7]p   6   XafMirpos    6    trpcciyos.      ^^  Kai 

ofDavi.!,  the       star        the  bneh^t        the      iiiurning;.  And 

TO  TTj/fi/yuo  Kai  7]  vviKpi]  hiyovaiv   Ep>^oi''   Kai  6 

the         spirit        and  the      bride  S'^Xi  Cnnie  lUou;  and  the 

aKovwy     (iiraTW    Epxov   Kai  6     5i\l/u:v    epx^^' 

on<- hearing  let  him  «iyi  Cunc  tiiou;    and  I  !:e  one  thirsting       lethim 

0y,     6      Of\(i>p     KapcTw     uda'p     ^wqs     Swp^ay. 

eoin»,  the    onewilling    let  him  take        water         of  life  gratis, 

'"'  MapTvpca     eyw    TravTi    Tca     aKovovTi    tovs 

Testily  1  to  all      to  the     onr  hmnng  the 

XoyOVS      TTJS     TTp0<p7]T€iaS      TOU     filPXlOV     TOVTOV 
nords         of  the  piA  phfcy  of  the  scroll  thisj 

]l'j.i/    Tis    6T1077  fir'   avTa,    fTTiSTjcret    6   deos    (w 

If    any  onenity  add     to         them,  nilladd         the     Gud         to 

ajTov     Tas    TrXT)yas    Tas    yeypafj.fj.€vas    eu    Tcp 

Itim  the  plagues        those     haviiig  Letn  nniten      in         the 

fiipXiCj)  TovTCf'   ^^  nai  eau    tis      acpeK-p    airo  twv 

scroll  this;  and        if   any  onemay  takeaway  from      the 

Aoyaty  rov    ^ifiXiov  T-qs    irpocprjT^tas    TavTrjs, 

words         oftbe  scroll  of  the  prophecy  tbu, 

afpfXei  6  6(05  to  /xfpos  avTov  airo  tov  ^vXov  ttjs 

«c.:ltake    the  God      the    portion      of  him     from      (he       wood     of  the 

jfojTjs,  Kai  (K  TVS  TToXfcvs   T7;s   uyias,    Twv  yeT'- 

life,        and  out  of  the  city  the  holy,       of  those  baring 

papi/Jitvcay    (V    rqu    fiiPXicp    TovTCf.      '^  Afyei    6 

been  nrrtten  in       the  srroU  this.  lie  says    the 

IxapTvpwy   TauTa'     Nat    epXf^/J-ai  Tax^'-      A/xtji/, 

one  testilyiDg  throe  things,     Vi:s  1  come         speedily.         So  be  it, 

fpxou,  Kvpie  Iv.TOV. 

cuuic  Ihou,  O  Lord      Je>us. 

"*' 'H      X^r"^     '''^^     KVplOV     lv,<TOV     '\\yipi(TT0v\ 
The         laTor         oftbe         L.>rd  Jesus  [A»o!nt«)d] 

fUTa  -nauTwv  f  [tcc^  ayiiav.^ 

with  all  (.ot  the  holy  ones.] 


13  t  5  am  the  Alpha 
and  the  Omkga,  the  kijj.st 
;iiid  Uie  LAST,  the  begih. 
.M.\G  and  the  knd. 

14  Blessed  are  thosk 
who+WA.sH  their  Kuiiis, 
so  that  their  right  ni;iy 
he  J  to  the  WOOD  of  tlie 
I.IPE,  and  they  ni.iy  entrrby 
the  GATLs  into  tlie  city, 

15  J  "Without  nre  the 
DOGS,  and  the  soECJiEEEs, 

illld      the        yOBNTCATOKS, 

and  the  murdebkes,  and 
tlie       iDOLATEEs,      and 

EVF.ET     ONE     wllO     LOVES 

and  practises  ralsehood. 

16  i  Jesus  sent  my  as- 
GEL  to  tcsti'y  to  you  tin  se 
thiiigs  in  the  co.NGErcA- 
TioNs.  J I  am  the  eoot 
and  the  oyrsiEiNo  of  Da- 
vid, the  bbigbt  MOENING 

STAR. 

17  And  the  spieit  and 
the  BEiDE  say,  'Come!' 
and  let  him  who  heabs 
f'ay, 'Coniel'  And  let  him 
whoisTHiESTY  come,— kt 
him  who  WISHES  take  free- 
ly oftbe  "Water  of  Life." 

18  I  testify  to  Every 
one  who  heabs  the  woeds 
of  the  PEOPHECY  of  this 
BOOK,  X  If  any  one  add  to 

i  Uiem,  God  vail  add  to  him 

THOSE  PLAGUES  WEITTEX 

in  this  BOOK; 

19  and  if  any  one  take 
away  from  the  woEus  of 
the  BOOK  of  this  peopu- 
ECY,  God  will  take  away 
ins  PABT  from  J  the  wood 
of  the  life,  J  and  out  of 
the  holy  city, — which 
have  been  weitten  of  in 

this  BOOK. 

20  He  who  testifies 
these  things  says,  "  Yti, 
Tl  am  coming  sjx  cdily." 
.\mcn!  Gome!  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  FAVOE  of  the 
LoED  Jesus  be  with  All.  / 


tU   WASH  t!-.cir  Bonr.s,  {a  n.)  ri.  Anointed  omitted  liy  a.  81.  of  tb« 

8  MNTS,  omitted  by  A.  Su6«cTip/ion— .ArocALYrsii  of  Jouw,  (a.) 

:  IS.  Kcv.i.  8, 11.  t  14.  Rev.  ii.7.  t  15.  (lal.  t.  10— 21.  ♦  10   \>v  v  5. 

:n   Dcut.  IV.  2;  iii.32;  Prov.  XXX.  0.  I  10.  verses  2, 14.  t  19.  Itev.  sii.  2. 

t  2U.  verse  12. 


ALPHABETICAL   APPENDIX 

OF  THE 

GEOGRAPHICAL  AND  PROPER  NAMES,  WEIGHTS,  HfEASURES,  COINS, 
PRECIOUS  STONES,  APOSTOLIC  WORDS  AND  PHRASES,  kc, 

CONTAINED   IN    THE 

BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


A.AUON',  [a  ttaeher,  Lefty,]  the  first  hiph 
priest  of  the  Jews  ;  the  son  of  Amram,  of 
the  tribe  of  Levi,  and  brother  of  .Moses  and 
Miri:i.:n;  appointed  by  God,  i  lob.  v.  4;  vii.U. 

AAUON'S  KOD  that  blossomed,  Heb.  is.  4. 
See  the  account.  Num.  xvii. 

AHADDON,  \1he  Destroyer,]  kin?  of  the 
locusts,  and  ansfel  of  the  iibj-ss,  Kev.  ix.  ii. 

AlitL,  [vanity,]  the  second  eon  of  Ad:im  and 
Eve.  His  history.  Gen.  iv.  2— H  ;  his  faith, 
lleb.  XI.  4.  his  blood,  Luke  xi.  .M  ;  Heb.  xi. 
•.;4;  called  "righteous"  by  Jesus.  Matt. 
Txiii.vS. 

ABILENE,  \the  fafher  of  mo^nnny ,]  a  Pro- 
vince of  Ca-.o-Syria,  between  Lil^nus  and 
.\nti-Iiib3nu8. 

ADO.MlNAlIO.'f  OF  DESCLATIO*:.  (ittaft. 
x\iv.  15;  Dan.  ii.  27;  xii.  11,)  pro-ib.y  re- 
fers to  the  ensigns  or  banners  ot  ti.e  homan 
ar.iiy,  with  the  idolatrous,  and,  tuerefore. 
abominable  ininees  on  them. 

AlUvAHA.M,  [j'ather  of  a  muititude,]  was  the 
son  of  Tevah  Gen.  xi.  27:  tbe  te;.th  from 
Shem,  in  the  line  of  lleber,  and  born  at  L'r, 
a  citv  of  Chaldea,  A.M.  2008.  Hik  historj- 
oci-u'pies  a  large  portion  of  tb"  book  of 
Genesis,  and  is  Intimately  connected  with 
both  the  .Jewish  andChristiuninstit;'*'.on3. 
Called  "the friend  of  Gid,"  James  i'.  2S. 
and  "heir  of  the  world,"  Uotn.Sv.  1.3;  and 
because  he  believed  Gou,  and  received  the 
promises,  he  has  been  con>tituted  a  father 
to  all  bilievers,  wbether  Jew  or  Gentile. 
See  Kom.iv.  11-10. 

ACliAllAli'S  BJSOM.^An  allusion  to  the 
posture  in  wlilch  the  oews  and  other  east- 
em  nations  o'acod  tlienistlves  at  table. 
John  recliiieo  on  the  bos. im  of  J esua  at  sup- 
per; hence  Abraham's  bosom  denotes  both 
honor  and  felicity,  Luke  x  >  i.  2.'. 

AHYSS.  a  very  ae.^p  pit,  referring  often  to 
that  vast  bolly  of  Ti-ater  wliuh  in  Jewish 
opinion  was  'aid  up  in  some  cavemous  re- 
ceptacle within  the  earth.  It  refers  some- 
ti'nes  to  the  dark  sepulchres  of  tlie  east, 
which,  hewn  out  in  the  rock,  and  descend- 
ing far  beneath  the  surfaca,  firmcil  a  kind 
ofunder-wor'.d,  Kom.  x.  7-  Also  an  Apoca- 
Ivptic  symbol  of  the  nbode  and  doom  of 
those  powers  which  are  hostile  to  Ciirist 
and  his  church. 

ACELD.VM.V,  Itke  field  of  blood,]  a  piece  of 
ground  south  of  Jeru^alciU,  on  the  other 
Bide  of  t'le  br  10k  Siloatn  ;  also  culled  the 
Potter's  field,  M  itt.  xxvii.8;  Acts  1.18,19. 

ACILVIA,  [gr*ff<  trouble,]  a  Province  of  Pelo- 
ponnesus; also,  a  Province  including  all 
the  south  part  of  Greece. 

ACH.VICUS,  anativeof  Achaia,  iCor.xvi.l". 

ACTS  OF  APOSTLES— written  by  Lukeas  a 
cjntinuation  of  his  history  of  t!ie  life,  etc., 
of  Jesus ;  and  relates  chietlv  the  actions 
and  suiferings  of  Peter,  John,  Paul  and 
Bamr.\w»,  in  connection  with  the  history 
bf  the  Church  for  about  30  years,  or  to  about 
A.  I).  03>    'i'hfi  chief  deslKTi  of  the  writer  ap- 

27* 


pears  to  Leve  been  to  elvc  an  accotint  ol 
ihe  introduction  of  Christianity  to  the 
Gentiles  ;  hence  we  find  the  calling  of  tlie 
Gentiles,  the  conversion  of  Saul,  and  his 
labors  as  the  apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  more 
minutely  related  than  anj-tuing  else.  This 
book  may  be  considered  as  a  conneotinor 
link  between  thepreviou.s  histories  and  the 
apostolic  k'tters,  and  a  key  necessary  for 
the  right  understanding  of  them.  In  this 
book  we  re.nd  how  the  Church  was  first 
formed  and  sot  in  order,  and  find  the  true 
mode',  after  which  every  congregation 
ouarht  to  be  conttructed. 

ADAJ\L  fgcrthy,]  the  first  man,  and  father  ol 
the  humaii  race.  Gen.  i.  •.;«.  'J'he  name  is 
sometimes  given  to  mn,n  in  ger.ovai. 

.  SKCOi>o— Christ  so  called.  1  Cor.  xv. 

2-.'.  4.T— 47. 

AUOPTIOX,  or  Sojiship,  from  A»<»'-'i—.'-  oc- 
curs only  in  Kom.  viii.  15,  23;  ix.4;  Gal.iv. 
5;  £ph.  1.5. 

ADRAMTTTIUM,  [the  court  of  death,]  now 
Kdrem.it,  a  seaport  of  Asia  Minor,  in  Mysia, 
70  miles  north  of  Smyrna,  Acts  xxvii.  •>. 

ADPtlA.anameof  the  Adriatic  sea,  or  Gull 
of  Venice.  See  Acts  xxvii.  37. 

ADVKliSARY,  (see  ^atan.)  one  of  the  em- 
ynaticaland  distinguishing  names  of  Sa- 
tan ;  and  so  applied  to  his  agents. 

ADVOCATE,  one  that  pleads  the  cause  ol 
anotlier.  It  is  one  of  the  official  titles  ol 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Righteous  one,  (1  John  iu 
1.)  ani  iti  import  may  be  learned  from 
J.ihn  Tvii ;  Rom.  viii.  S4  ;  Heb.  vii.  25. 

AG.VIiUS,  (a  loeuit,  a  f>:i.»t  of  a  father,^  a 
pronhet  who  foretold  a  famine  which  came 
to  p:v»*  'n  the  fourth  yearof  Claudius  Cesav, 
A.  I).  43;  Acts  xi.  i8;  and  who  met  Paul  at 
Cesarea.  and  warned  him  of  what  he  would 
have  to  suffer,  if  he  went  to  Jerusalem, 
Acts  x.\i.  10. 

AGE,  aioon,  an  indefinite  period  of  time,  past, 
present  or  future.  T  his  is  the  proper  trans- 
lation ofaioon,  which  in  the  common  version 
is  often  improperly  rendered  world,  aluayn, 
and  forever.  The  word  occurs  ab^ut  100 
times,  in  its  singular  and  plural  forms.  The 
adjective  form  of  the  same  word,  txiooniox,  is 
f  lund  about  75  times,  and  isapjdied  to  zoe, 
I'fe,  45  times;  to  fire,  3  times:  to  glorji,  .-; 
times,  &c.  Eternal  or  eterlattlnrj,  as  gen- 
erally understood,  is  an  improper  transla- 
tion o{aioonios:  in  fact,  we  have  no  proper 
equiv.alent  in  the  English  language.  Being 
an  adjective  .-xud  derived  from  the  noun, 
aioon,  age,  it  cannot  properly  go  beyond  its 
meaning. 

AGUIPI'A,  [caustntj  pain  at  his  birth,]  King, 
and  Tetrarch  under  Claudius  Cesar,  Acts 
XXV.  lo — -7;  xxvi. 

AIU,  or  AiMospHEai:,  frequently  a  symtKil 
of  government.  See  Eph.  ii.  J:  llev.ix.2: 
XVI.  17. 

ALACASTER-noX,  made  of  Alabaster,  a 
brv(;ht  white  Ibssii,  retuimbliixr  marble,  ia 


ALPHzVUETICAL  APPENDIX 


which  preolous  porftiines  are  enclosed. 
Blatt.  xxvi.  7.  "Ureakini^  of  the  box,"  is 
knockins  off'  the  seal,  and  not  breakinsLtho 
vessel,  Mark  xiv.  3. 

ALi;XANDEK,  Ithe  helper  of  men,-!  one  of 
that  name  mentioned  ia  j\I;u-l;  xv.  21;  Acts 
iv.  6;  xix.  3:5;  1  Tim.  i.  20 ;  'i  Tim.  iv.  14. 

ALLXANDHIA,  a  celebrated  city  and  sea- 
port of  Ep-ypt,  founded  by  Alexander  the 
Great,  about  B.  C.  3"3,  andsituatedbetween 
the  Jlediterranean  Sea  and  Lake  Mareotis. 
A  library  of  7(K),000  volumes  was  burned 
here  by  the  Saracens  in  the  seventh  cen- 
tury.   Acts  vi.  9;  xviii.  2-1;  xsvii.  6. 

ALLEGORY,  a  symbolical  discourse,  nearly 
resembling  a  parable  or  fub'.e,  penerally 
used  among'  oriental  nations  to  illustrate 
some  principle  or  doctrine.  See  John  x; 
XV;  Gal.iv.  24. 

ALLELUIA,  or  IlALLELnJAH,  [Pratse  you  the 
LordA  A  common  exclamation  of  joy  and 
praise  in  the  Jewish  worship.  The  saints' 
sonP'atthefall  of  Antichrist,  Rev.xii.l—fl. 

AL'.IIGHTY,  able  to  do  all  things;  an  attri- 
buto  of  Deity  ;  also  of  the  glorified  Jesus, 
Rev.  1.8;  iv.8.  &c.  ,  .        ,  , 

ALIMIA  and  OMEGA,  the  first  and  last  let- 
ters of  the  Greek  alphabet ;  both  applied  to 
Christ,  Rev.  1.3;  xxi.O.       ,    ,      ,    , 

ALPilEUS,  [thousand,  chief,]  the  father  of 
James  and  Jude,  Matt.  x.  3;  Luke  vi.  15; 
xxi.  18.  Supposed  to  be  Cleopns,  J  ohn  xix. 
25 ;  Acts  :.  13.—  The  father  of  Levi,  or  Mat- 
thew, Mark  ii.  14. 

ALTAR,  a  sort  of  elevated  hearth  on  which 
to  offer  sacrifices  to  God.  The  Christian 
altar  referred  to,  Heb.  xiii.  10. 

AMBx\.SSADOR,  one  who  holds  a  commission 
and  carries  a  message  immediately  from 
the  person  of  a  prince.  Applied  exclusive- 
ly to  the  Apostles,  2  Cor.  v.  20  ;  Eph.  vL  20. 

(iMETUYhX.— See  Rbecious  Stones. 

AMPHlPOLiS,  now  called  Embuh;  a  city 
lying  betv.-een  Mncedon  and  ll.race,  4S 
miles  K   by  N.  of  Thess;ilonicn.  Acts  xai  i. 

AMELIAS  [large,]  an  individual  highly  es- 
teemed by  Paul,  Rom.  xvi  8-  ,  ^  ,  „ 

aNANMAS  \theclovdoJ  the  Lord,]  .ind  SAP 
I'UIRA.  \that  tells, \  their  sin  and  punish- 
menu  Acts  v.  1—11. 

high  pnest,  mentioned  Acts  xxiu. 

1—5. 

a  djsctplf  of  Jesus.  Acts  ix.  10— IS. 

ANATHEMA  MAKANATUA.  a  Syriac  ex- 
clamation, signifying.  Accursed,  our  Lord 
comes.  This  language  must  not  be  re- 
garded as  an  imprecation,  but  as  a  predic- 
tion of  what  would  certainly  come  to  pass. 
In  devoting  any  person  to  destruction,  or 
in  pronouncing  an  anathema,  they  some- 
times added,  "  The  Lord  will  put  this  sen- 
tence in  execution  when  he  comes."  Hence 
originated  the  Anathema  Maranatha,  "He 
will  be  accursed  when  the  Lord  comes." 

ANCHOR,  "cast  out  at  the  stern."  Acts 
xxvii.  29.  This  is  not  usual  in  modern 
navigation.but  was  done  by  the  ancients, 
and  is  still  done  by  the  Egyptians. 

ANDREW,  [a  stout  and  strong  men,]  an 
apostle  ot  Jesus  Christ,  a  native  of  Bethsai- 
da,  and  brother  of  Peter.  John  i.  40;  Matt. 
IV.  18. 

ANDliONICUS,  [a  »/i«m  excelling  others,] 
R.im.  xvi.7.  .      ,      ^      , 

A^'GEL.  This  word,  both  in  the  Greek  and 
He'orew  languages,  slgnihes  a  messenger. 
It  denotes  ot;ice,  and  nut  the  nature  of  the 
agent.  The  word  occurs  18S  times  in  the 
New  Testament,  and  is  applied  to  celestial 
benitrs,  to  men,  good  and  bad;  to  the 
wind*,  fire,  pestilence,  and  every  creature 


which  God  £mploys  as  his  special  agent: 
and  also  to  the  agents  of  every  creature; 
The  New  Testament  authors  speak  of  an- 
gels of  congregations,  angels  of  little  chil- 
dren, the  angel  of  Peter,  and  an  angel  oif 
Satan.  In  all  versions  the  word  anggelos  Is 
occasionally  rendered  by  the  term  messen- 
ger, and  frequently  by  the  v.-ord  angel, 
which  is,  indeed,  now  naturalized  and 
■idopted  intc  our  language. 
ANNA,  [graeioM,]  a  prophetess  and  widow, 

of  the  tribe  of  Asher.  Luke  ii.  .^0 — 38. 
ANNAS,   [one  who  answers,']  an  high  priest  of 
the  Jews,  Luke  iii.  2  ;  John  xviii.  13,  24; 
Acts  iv.  6. 
ANOINTED,  The— the  English  translation 
of  the  Greek  term,  ho  Chriatos,  and  is  given 
to  Jesus,  God's  Son,  on  account  of  his  beir.g 
anointed  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  the  sacred 
offices    of  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King.    See 
Psa.  ii.  6;  xlv.  7:  Ixxxix.  20;  ex.  4;  Isa.lxi. 
1 ;  Luke  iii.  22 ;  iv.  18 ;  Acts  x.  88. 
ANOINTING,  a  Jewish  ceremony,  by  which 
persons  and  things  under  the  law,  were 
consecrated,  or  set  apart  for  the  Bervicc  of 
God,  anointing  them  with  oil  or  ointment 
of  a  peculiar  composition,  prescribed  m 
Exod.  XXX.  23—33,  the  common  use  of  which 
was  expressly  forbidden.  Priests  and  kingo 
were  anointed  with  it,  probably  typical  ot 
the  anointing  of  Messiah  and  hisassociatea 
with   the  Holy  Spirit.    Samuel    anointed 
Saul,  (1  Sam.  x.l,)  and  David,  (1  Sam.  xvi. 
13,)  and  on  this  account  they  were  called 
the  Lord's  anointed  ones;  1  Sam.  ixiv.  6, 
10;  2  Sam.  xxiii.  1.    The  reception  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  by  believers  is  called  an  anoint- 
ing, 1  Cor.  i.  21 ;  1  John  ii.  27. 
ANllcHRiST,  a  word  only  found  in  John's 
epistles.    It  occurs  five  times,  1  Jolni  ii. 
18,  22;  iv.3j  2  John  7.    It  signifies,  against 
Christ,  and  is  defined  by  John  to  be  any  one 
who  denies  the  Father  and  the  Son,  or  that 
Jesus  Christ  has  not  come  in  the  flesh. 
ANTIOCH,  [fpeedy  as  a  chariot.]     Two  cities 
ofthis  name  are  mentioned  in  Scripture; 
1.  T*^"  capital  of  Syria,  on  the  river  Oron- 
tes,  18  miles  from  its  mouth.    It  was  built 
by  Seleucus  Nicanor,  about  300  years  B.  C, 
and  named  after  his  father  Antioehus.    It 
is  now  called  Antachia.    Here  the  disciples 
of  Christ  were  first  styled  Christians,  Acts 
xi.  20.    2.  Antioch,  now  Akshekr,  a  town  ol 
Asia  Minor,  in  Pisidia,  180  miles  W.  by  N. 
of  Tarsus. 
ANTil'AS,  {against  all,]  Antipas  Herod,  the 
son  of  Herod  the  Great,  who  beheaded  Join 
the  Immerser,  Matt.  xiv.  3,  4;  Maik  vi.  17, 
18;  Luke  iii.  19,  20,  and  who  ridiculed  Je- 
sus, by   enrobing   him  in  mock   roya  ty. 
Luke  xxiii.  11. — Also,  the  faithful  martyr 
mentioned  Rev.  ii.  13. 
ANTIPATKIS,  lagaiiist  the  father,]  a  town 
of  Palestine,  25  miles  W.  S.  W.  of  Samaria, 
named  in  honor  of  Antipater,  the  father  of 
He  rod. 
APOLLONIA,  [.destruction,']  a  town  of  Mace- 
donia, 30  miles  E.  by  S.  of  Thessalouica. 
Acts  xvii.  1. 
APOLLOS,  [one  who  aestror/s,]  a  Jew  of  Alex- 
andria, described  as  an  eio(iueut  man,  and 
mighty  in  the  Scriptures.  Acts  xviii.  24. 
APOLLi'ON,  [a  destroi/er,}  answering  to  the 

Kehrevrnaxiie  Abadd  ,n.  Rev.ix.  11. 
APOSTLE,  apostoUs,  one  sent  by  another. 
The  word  is  found  over  80  times  in  the  .''.  ew 
Testament.  It  is  applied  to  Jesus,  as  God's 
Apostle,  John  xvii.  13;  Heb.  iii.l  ?  to  tlie 
Twelve,  the  intimate  comi)anions  oi  Jesus 
as  A  is  Apostles ;  and  to  those  persons  sent 
out  by  congregationsv  such  as,  Barnabas, 


TO  THE  N'::w  testament. 


Sylvannj,    Tlrmthy,  &c.,    as    Apostles   ol 

Lllf.l-cIlLit. 

APl'lllA,  [that  prtxtacrsj  Philemon  2. 

Al'l'II  FOi..c.>l,  a  town  of  Italy,  near  the 
modern  town  <if  Pipcrno,  on  tlie  road  to 
Naples,  about  40  miles  S.  E.  of  Kome.  Acts 
xxviii.  15. 

AQUILA,  [an  eaalej  a  tent-maker,  mention- 
ed Acts  xviii.  Ti,  with  whom  Paul  wrouglit 
and  lotlgcd. 

AUABl  A,  ^rveninr;,  wild,  and  detert,]  a  coun- 
try in  Asia,  Iv  iiLjeasl  of  the  Ked  Sea,  and 
south  of  Pak'stine  and  Svriii,  extendiir,» 
15(i0  miles  from  nortli  to  south,  and  l2(^o 
from  east  to  west.  It  was  divided  into  1. 
Arahia  i'V/iz,  f>r  tlie  Happy,  in  the  south, 
which  is  very  fertile  ;  'i.  Arabia  Petrea,  or 
the  Rnekij,  in  the  north-west^  includinif 
Idiinn'a;  and  3.  Arabia  Deserta,  or  tlio 
Dexerr,  in  the  north  and  nortli-east.  The 
Ismacliteschieflv  pcnolcdthis  reijion.  Men- 
tioned Ai«forifa//(/,  1  Kinijsx.l— 5;  C'JLiron 
ix.  1— 14;  Ga\.\.'\7 \  propketieally.  Is,".,  xxi. 
l:J:  Jer.  XIV.  24. 

A-UAIUANS,  mentioned  Acts  ii.  11. 

^KCUANiiEL,  or  the  CHIEF  angki,,  allucfed 
tol  Thess.iv.  10;  .Ir.deO. 

AHCHELAUS,  Ithe  prince  of  the  people,']  -. 
kin^f  under  Cesar,  and  son  of  llerod  the 
r.reat.  Matt.  ii.2.'. 

^HCHIPPUS,  [governor  of  hor»ell,^  a  minis- 
ter or  servant  of  the  Lord,  and  mentioned 
Col.iv.  17;  Philemon  2. 

AKKOI'AGITK,  a  title  of  the  jndcres  of  the 
supreme  tribunal  of  Athens,  (Acts  xvii.34,) 
and  d'.'rivedfi-iini 

ARKOPAGl'S,  [the  hill  of  Mart,]  which  sip- 
nifies  either  the  c<»urt  of  Athens  itscit,  or 
the  hill  on  which  it  was  held.  Acts  .wii.  10 

AltliTAS,  [one  that  pleases,''^  a  king  of  Ara- 
bia, Acts  IX.  23;  2  Cor.  xi.  »2,  3:<. 

AHIMATIIKA,  [ahon.  dead  to  the  Inrrl.]  or 
KA.MAii,a  town  of  Judca,  supiiosed  to  be 
the  modern  Kamla,  a  town  almut  KO  miles 
N.  W.  of  Jeriisalem,  on  the  road  to  Joppa. 

AKlSTAllCllUS,  [agooilprince,]  Paul'scom- 
panionand  fellow-prisoner,  Acts  lix.  29; 
XX.  4;  xxvii.2  ;  Col.  iv.lO;  Philemon  24. 

AJIK,  i.Siiah'a,)  described,  Cen.  vi.  14—16; 
and  alluded  to,  1  I'et.  iii.  21. 

ARK  OF  THE  COVE.VANT.  for  the  preser- 
vation of  the  tables  of  the  law,  &c.,  its  hi.i- 
tory,  Exod.xxv.  1(}— 21;  ixxvii.  1— 9;  Josh. 
ill.  15— 17;  ISam.iv.  11;  v.  0;  vii.  1,  2; 
2  aam.  vi. ;  xv.  24— 2'J;  2  Chron.  v.  2.  IS,  14 
alluded  to,  Heb.  ix.  4.  The  Ark  and  its  con- 
tents were  lost  by  thel;abylonish  captivitv. 

ARMAGEDDON,  [mountatn  of  destruction',] 
a  place  in  Samari.-i,  east  ot  Cesarea;  the 
mountain  of  Megeddon,  or  Megiddn,  a  city  at 
the  foot  of  .Mount  Carmel,  and  noted  for 
scenes  of  carnage.  The  (^anaanites  and 
Philistines,  Jews  and  E^ryptiaus,  Chal- 
deans and  Persians,  (ireeks  and  Romatis, 
Moslemsand  (;iiristians,of  almost  everj-atre 
and  nation,  have  encamped  around' Me- 
^iddo.  because  ot  its  commanding  position, 
ilii  abuiiilant  supply  ot  water  and  rich  pas- 
tures In  tne  Apocalypse  this  place  is  re- 
leried  to,  ntobabiy  as  a  symlv.lical  name 
li>r  gieal  slauL'hter,  hev.  ivi.  in. 

^K.MOR,  weaH'iiHor  mstrumc.ts  of  defence. 
1  fie  Christian's  aimor  descr  Jed.  tph.  vi. 

,  n  Ac 

AK  FK.MAS,  I  trhott.  tmtud.  \  n  dtn.»iple  8ent  by 
Paul  into  Crete,  instead  ot  lilos,  TituB  iii 
IJ 

A."-t  EN?10N  OF  CakiaT,  account  of.  Mark 
XVI   lU.  Lukeixi  .'.0,  fil  .  ActH  i  1— U. 

•»■'<    HiAVPN    a  svm^ol  of  the 

<k<outi-iuoii  <  I  politual  d4rait>'(.^*:v-zi>  l'i.>. 


ASIA,  \muddi/,  boggy,]  in  the  Now  T-sla 
inent,  sometinics  nie.-ins  A»ia  Minor,  whi.-li 
includes  the  provincesof  lUthjTiia,  Ponti'"-, 
Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Cilicia,  Pamphyii;. 
Pisidia,  Lycaonin,  Phrygia,  Mysia,  Troasl 
Lydia,  J-ysia,  and  Caria;  and  sometimes 
only  a  district  in  the  western  portion  of  it, 
of  which  Eijhesus  was  the  cl;ief  city.  Asia 
was  not  known  to  the;incie:.tsasone  of  the 
four  grand  divisions  of  the  globe. 

ASSOS,  laiiproarhing,]  a  seaoort  of  Asia 
JMinor,  in  Alysia,  3-i  miles  W.' of  Adramyt- 
tium,no\y  called  Betntm.  Acts  xx.  1:*,  1*. 

ASYXCRITES,  Itnromparable,'}  a  disciple  a', 
Rome.  Rom.  xvi.  14. 

ATHENS,  lutfhont  increase,  of  Minerva,]  the 
principal  city  of  ancient  Greece,  situated 
on  the  Saronic  Gulf,  46  niiles  E.  of  C(n-iiii  li 
and  300  S.  W.  of  Constantinople.  It  was 
for  a  long  time  the  most  celetiratod  school 
in  the  world  for  learning,  arts,  and  sci- 
ences. Acts  xvii.  15 — .•(4. 

ATONEMKXT,  from  katallagee,  reconcilia. 
tion,  is  found  once  thus  lendered  in  the 
Common  Version,  Rom.  v.  11.  and  evi- 
dently has  the  original  and  old  English 
•enseofAT-oNE-MENT  attached  to  it.  The 
»ncans  by  which  two  enemies  were  recon 
conciled  or  made  at-tne,  or  their  state  ol 
harmony,  was  an  af-one-ment. 

ATTALIA,  [that  increases,]  a  seaport  of  Asia 
Minor,  in  Pamphylia,  on  a  RayoftheMedi 
terranean  ;  now  ca!'od  Safoiia. 

AUiiUSTL'S,  [venerable,]  the  nephew  and 
successor  of  Julius  Cesar,  and  emperoi:  cl 
Rome  at  the  time  of  our  Savior's  birth,  lie 
aiijiointed  the  enrollment.  Luke  ii.  1. 

AZOR,  [a  helper,]  the  son  of  Eliakim,  Malt 
i.  |:<. 

Azores,  [ptllage.]  or  Asunon,  now  Ezdoud, 
a  town  of  Palestine,  in  the  country  of  llie 
Philistines,  20  miles  S.  by  W.  of  Joppa. 

BABYLON,  [confusion,]  capital  of  Babylo- 
ni  1,  or  Chaldea,  situated  on  the  Euphrates. 
It  was  one  of  the  most  renowned  cities  on 
the  globe.  Its  waMs  were  60  mi:es  in  cir- 
cuit, and  were  reckoned  one  of  the  seven 
wonders  of  the  world.  The  ruins  of  this 
city  are  now  seen  about  60  miles  south  ot 
Bagdad. 

BABYLON,  (Mystical,)  Rev.  xiv.8-,  xvi.  19  . 
xvii.;  xviii. 

BALAAM,  [the  old  age,  or  ancient  of  the  peo- 
ple,] a  prophet  of  the  city  of  Bosor  on  tlie 
Euphrates;  his  kislnry,  Num.  xxii— xxiv, 
xxxi.S;  Josh.  xiii.  22;  his  sin  mentioned'. 
Dent,  xxiii.  4;  Judell;  2  Pet.  ii.  15;  Jlev. 
ii.l4. 

BAPTIZE,  bapto,  baptizo.  Dapto  occurs  8 
times,  Luke  xvi.  24;  John  xiii.  26;  Kev. 
six.  1:5,  and  is  always  translated  rfip  in  t;;e 
common  version.  Hopttzo  occurs  79  titnos  ; 
of  these,  7"  times  it  is  not  translated  at  all, 
hut  transferred;  .and  twice,  viz.,  .Markvii. 
4;  Luke  xi.  38,  it  is  transl.atcd  tra*A,  with- 
out regard  to  the  manner  in  which  it  was 
done.  All  lexicographers  translate  it  f>v 
the  word  immerse,  dtp,  or  pinnae  not  one  bv 
sprinkle  or  pour.  No  tr:;nslator  has  ever 
ventured  to  render  these  words  by  iprtnkie 
or  pour  in  any  vetsion.  In  tlie  Septuajjint 
version  we  have  pour,  dtp,  and  ttprtttkU.  cr  . 
curnngiu  Lev  xiv.  !.■.,  10,  '•  lie  shall  p'lw 
the  oil.  he  shall  dtp  his  finger  in  it,  and  he 
shall  sprtnkle  the  oil  "  Here  we  have  rke-. 
top<jur:  ratno,  tospnnklc;  and  haptn.  toilili. 

BAPTISM,  6ap/i«ina,  haptttntos  These  wonj-k 
are  never  tianslated  sprinkhito  or  pour^.t, 
tn  anv  VMrsK.n      />ap'i««u  uccurv  22  time?. 

.  Mild  liaultau.ut  4  (luies. 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


BAPTISM  BY  FIEL:.  To  be  "immersed  in 
lire"  is  an  emblem  ot  dastniction.  Com- 
1  are  Mai.  iv.  with  Matt.  iii.  10—12. 
IN  TiiE  HU1.Y  SPIRIT.  Prom- 
ised by  Jesus,  Acts  i.  S;  fulfilled  on  the  day 
o(  Feutecosl,  Acts  ii ;  also  in  the  house  of 
Cornelius,  Acts  xi.  16,  17.  These  super- 
natural gifts,  both  external  and  internal, 
and  possessed  by  the  Apostles  and  thu 
fii-st-fruits  of  both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  were 
sa  over^vhelminp,  as  to  be  fi.tjuratively 
called  an  immersion  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 
fllAHABBAS,  [son  oj  shame,  confusion,]  anotea 
criminal  at  Jerusalem.  Matt.  xxvii.lO— -Jl; 
Mark  xv.  .6— 11;  Luke  xxiii.  IS— i5;  John 
xviii.  40. 
BAKACHIAS,  [who  blesses  God,]  the  father 

oi  Cachariah,  mentioned  Matt,  xxiii.  '6b. 
BA1:-JKSUS,    [son  of  Jesus,]    in  Arabic  his 

name  was  Elymas.  See  Elymas. 
BAR- JONAH,  [the  son  of  a  dove,  or  of  Jonah,] 
a  Syriac  designation  of  Peter.  Matt.  xvi. 
17  ;  John  i.  4 -.  xxi.  16—17.  See  Teter. 
BARNAIUS,  [son  of  exhortation,]  a  disc-.nle 
of  Josua,  and  haul's  companion  in  laoo/s; 
mentioned  Acts  iv.  86.  87;  xi.  2-2-30;  xii. 
•io;  travels  with  Paul,  Acts  liii— xv.  35; 
separates  from  him.  Acts  xv.  36—39 ;  his 
errov  alluded  to.  Gal.  ii.  1—13. 
BAUoABAS,  [son  of  rest,]  Joseph  Barsabas, 
burnamed  Jusiue,  one  of  the  tiist  disciples. 
Acts  i.-J3;  XV. -22. 
BAKTHOLOMKW,  [a  son  that  suspends  the 
wate.-s,l  one  of  the  twelve  apostles,  proba- 
bly the  same  as  Nathaniel.  Matt,  x,  8; 
Mark  iii.  1«  ;  Luke  vi.  14  ;  Acts  i.  13. 
n\RTlMELS,  [son  of  the  honorable,]  men- 
tionevl  Malt.  xx.  i»— S3;  Mark  x.  46— 5a. 
BEDS.  Mr.  Han  way  descrihes  the  beds  ot 
Persia  as  consisting  "only  of  two  cotton 
quilts,  one  ot  which  is  folded  double  and 
serves  as  a  mattress,  the  other  as  a  cover- 
ing, with  a  liirse  flat  pillow  for  the  head." 
Was  iiot  the  bed  of  the  paralytic  of  this  de- 
scription ?  Luke  iv.  19;  Mark  ii.  4—11, 
"Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,"  that  is,  thy  mat- 
tjess- the  quilt  spread  under  thee.  Bed  is 
a  symbol  of  great  tribulation  and  anguish. 
Kev.il. '22.  ^      , 

BEu-LZEBUB,  or  Baalzbqob,    igod  of  the 
fly,]  an  idol  ot  the  Ekronites,  2i5Lingsi.  8. 
In  the  Greek  New  Te&tamentit  is  spelled 
BeeUeboul,    which    means    dung-god;    the 
change  ot  sound  being  perhaps  introduced 
by  the  Jews  for  the  purpose  of  throwing 
contempt  on  heathen  divinities.    The  chief 
or  prince  ol  demons  is  called  thus  in  Matt, 
xii  '21,  Luke  XI.  15. 
BENJAMIN,  [son  of  my  right  hand,]  Jacob's 
vounneslson.    The  tribe  of  Benjamin  con- 
tinued steady  in  its  attachment  to  Judah 
when  the  ten  tribes  revolted,  and  formed 
Xiart  oi  the  kingdom.    Paul   was   of  this 
tube,  PhiLiiL5. 
JiEUEA,  Iheavy,  weighty,]   a  town  ol  Mace- 
aoma  now  called  Vtrea;  Acts  xvu.  10,  15. 
liEKJ^ICE,  [one  that  brings  victory,]  daugh- 
lei  ol  Agiippa,  suroained  the  Great,  and 
f  loiei  to  young  Agrippa,  king  of  the  Jews. 
Alt/-  XXV.  23. 
J  b-hVL  — See  PRBfiotTS  Stosbs. 
LKlhAIAlxA,  [house  nf  passage,]  a  town  on 
I  he  east  side  of  the  Jordan,  where  it  was 
hi'j  posed  to  be  fordable.  John  i.  28. 
l;l-.  rllANY.  Iheuse  of  song,  of  ajjfiict  ton,']  a  vil- 
lage Situated  at  the  foot  ot  Mount  Olivet,  2 
a.iie»  £.•  of  Jerusalem,  on  the  load  to  Jeiu- 
Bdlem 
i  1  1 P  ESDA,  [house  of  mercy,]  a  pool  of  wa- 
>^i  L   of  Jeru.sa.em,  andN.  of  Uwi  icmpie, 
u.oi>tioiiea  JbUu  t.  3— i&. 


BKTHLRHEM,  Ikous*  nf  bread,-]  a  town  of 
J  udea,  6  mnes  s.  of  Jerusalem.  The  place 
is  noted  on  account  of  its  being  the  birth- 
place of  David  and  Jesus.  It  w.is  styled 
Bethlehem  of  Judah,  or  Bethlehem  Ephrafak. 
(Mioah  V.  2,)  to  distinguish  it  from  another 
Bethlehtm,  in  Zebulon,  near  Nazai'eth,  Josh. 
xix.15. 
BE  iHPAGE,  [a  place  of  figs,]  a  village  on 
Mount  Olivet,  near  Bethany,  and  nearly  3 
miles  E.  of  Jerusr.lem. 
BEfllSAIDA,  [a  hoiise  of  fruits,]  a  town  of 
G.ililee,  on  the  west  coast  of  the  lake  of  Ti- 
berias, S.  W.  of  Capernaum;  the  biithplace 
of  Philip,  and  residence  of  Andrew  and 
Peter,  John  i.  41;  a  woe  was  pronounced 
against  it  by  Jesus,  Matt.  li.  21,  and  it  was 
one  of  the  first  places  ravaged  by  the  Ko- 
mans. 
Blii  I  tiRIGHT,  the  particular  privileges  en- 
joyed inmost  countries  by  the  first-born 
son.  With  the  Hebrews  he  was  peculiarly 
the  Lord's,  Exod.  xxii.  20;  had  a  double 
share  of  his  father's  inheritance,  Deut.  iii. 
17;  had  dominion  over  his  brethren,  Gen. 
Xivii.  29;  and  succeeded  his  father  in  the 
kingdom  or  high  priesthood.  Esau,  sold 
his  tirt/inyAt  to  Jacob,  Gen.  xxv.31;  Heb. 
xii.  16, 17.  Keuben  forfeited  his  on  account 
of  his  incest.  Gen.  xlix.  2,  3 ;  so  his  tribe  al- 
ways remained  in  obscurity,  while  hi» 
younger  brothers  shai-ed  the  privileges — 
Levi  had  the  priesthood;  Judah  the  royal- 
ty ;  and  Joseph  the  double  portion. 
BISHOP,  episkopos.  Overseer;  svnonTmous 

•wilh  Elder,  and  bhepherd.    See  klderl 
BiidYIS'lA,  [violent precipitation,'^  a  country 
of  Asia  Minor,  bounded  on  the  north  by  the 
Euxine  or  H  lack  Sea. 
BLACK,  or  Black.'tess,  in  prophecy  is  gen- 
erally symbolical  of  affliction,  disease,  and 
distress.  See  Job  xix.  30;  Jer.  iv.  19,;  viii. 
21;    xiv.  2;  Lam.iv.8;    v. 10;   Joelii.3; 
Kahum  ii.  10. 
BL  AS  t' i  1 E M  Y,  Blatphemxa,  speaking  against, 
whether  God  or  man  be  the  object.    Tne 
word  occurs  19  times  in  tne  Mew  Testa- 
ment.   Under  the  law  blasphemy  against 
God  was  punishable  with  death,  Lev.  ixiv. 
15,   16,  23;   and  Jesus   dechires  blasphemy 
against    the    Holy   Spirit   unpardonable. 
Matt.  xii.  SI;  Mark  iii.  28,  29;  Luke  xu.  10. 
BLASTL'S,     [that    buds    and    brings  forth,] 

Chamberlain  to  Herod,  Acts  xii.  ^0. 
BLEMISH,  no  animal  having  any  was  to  be. 
sacrificed.  Lev.  xxii.19;  Ueut.  xv.il;  xvii. 
1;  MaLi.8,14.  Cliristwithout6/emi«A,  I  Pet. 
i.  10;  and  Christians  to  be  so,  £ph.  v.  27. 
BLINDNESS,  instances  of.  Gen.  xix.  11 ;  Sy- 
rians, 2  Kings  vi.  18 ;  Paul,  Acts  ix.  S— 18; 
Elymas,  xiii.  11;  blindness  cur«>d.  Matt.  ix. 
27  ;  xii.  22;  ix.  30—34;  Mark  viii.  22  :  x.  4li, 
51:  Luke  iv.  IS:  viL21:  John  ii.  1.  A 
symbol  of  ignorance. 
BLuuD,  not  to  be  eaten.  Gen.  ix.  4:  forbid, 
den  under  the  law.  Lev.  iii.  17:  vii.  Jitf: 
xvii.  10, 14:  xix.  26:  forbidden  to  Chris- 
tians, Acts  XV.  -29.  The  biood  is  the  li/e  of 
the  annual,  and  unwholesome  for  food: 
besides,  the/at  and  blood  were  God's  parfoi 
every  sacrifice.  Bhea  is  fiequently  a  svm- 
bol  of  war,  caniaire,  and  slaughter,  U». 
xxxiv.8;  Ezek.  xiv.  19;  Rev.  xiv.  ?n.  To 
turn  waters  inu>  blood  is  to  embroil  na- 
tions in  war. 
BLOOD  OF  CHBIST,  ieaempt%«n  throujrb  it. 
Eph.  I.  7.  CoL  1.  14:  Rev.  v.  9;  lanrt'fltm' 
twn  Ihrougtl  It,  Heb.  i.  29;  e'eaw»»  from  »•». 
1  John  i.  7:  Uev.  i.  &r  tee  ici«*  ui  ti-r 
Lord's  b'ipr<>r  called  liie  bi-ioo.  »i>d  th; 
biaod  ol  il>8  .New  Co^euant,  Makl.  zivi.  }»: 


TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


s 


Markx<v.2i:  Lukcxzii.20:  1  Cor.  xi.25; 
also  called  tlie  b  oi  iJ  of  the  oerlais+ing 
covenant.  Ileli.  xiii.  iii. 

BOANtlltGES,  [Koua of  thunder,]  a. -^artu  n 
to  James  and  Jolin,  Mark  iii.  17- 

BODY,  either  iK\tural  or  spiritual,  BTan's 
body,  in  its  present  state,  is  cal:ed  natural, 
in  distinction  from  the  spiritual  bDJ,"  -  '-^ 
raised  lip  at  the  resurrecii' n.  The  terin  is 
used  in  Scrijaure  to  denote  an  orgariizfd 
lyatem  of  any  kind.  We  also  le  id  of  the 
body  of  tin.  wriich  is  to  be  put  off  wlieii  im- 
mersed into  the  death  of  Christ.  This  is  to 
be  remembered  in  order  to  understand 
much  of  the  fii^urative  languat^e  of  Pan! 
relative  to  Christian  experience  and  sancti- 
fication.  The  Christian's  body  is  to  be  kept 
pure,  Kom.xii.  1:  1  Cor.  vi.  13;  1  Thess.  iv. 
i  ,  to  be  chan<jed  at  the  resurrection,  1  Cor. 
XV.4J— .'^il.  Phil.  iii.  21;  1  John  iii.  2.  Ttic 
Christian  Cliurch  is  ca.\\Q&the  body  of  Chruit, 
Kom.  x\i  4.5.  iCor.  x.  17;  xii.  12— j?,  &c. 
Ail  Christians  are  members  of  this  body; 
and  to  It  be.on;?  all  the  Ajiostles,  Prophe's, 
tvancelists.  Teachers,  gilts,  miracles,  and 
honois  bestowed  by  its  bend  after  hisg'lori- 
fi'.-atioD.  Jesus  is  the  A?a</of  the  body,  and 
as  the  head  is  priori  tied,  so  will  all  the  mem- 
6cr»  be  glnnficd  with  him  In  the  J^ord's 
Supper,  the  bread  is  called  the  body  of 
Christ,  that  is,  the  rejirescntation  of  his 
body,  which  is  br'^'eu  in  remembrance  of 
him. 

/OOK,  in  Hebrew,  ^epher,  in  Greek,  Bihlos. 
Various  mnterials  were  formerly  used  in 
making  books.  Plates  of  lead  and  copper, 
the  barks  of  trees,  bncks  stone,  and  wood, 
were  the  first  matters  employed  toeiig'nivo 
Bucli  things  and  monuments  upon  as  men 
were  willing  to  have  transmitted  to  pos- 
teriiy.  Hesiod's  works  were  written  on 
lead;  the  Roman  laws  on  brass;  God's  on 
stone;  and  Solon's  on  planks  of  wood. 
TV"hcn  these  were  last  used,  they  were  ge:\- 
erallv  covered  with  a  thin  coat  of  wax,  for 
easeiiolhin  writing  and  in  blotting  out. 
which  explains  the  expression  of  baiid 
when  he  prays  thr.t  his  sins  may  be  blotted 
out  as  a  cloud,  tiiat  is,  the  record  of  them. 
Palm  leaves,  being  more  convenient  as  to 
bulk  and  port:ibleness,  weie  afterwards 
niaue  into  nooks,  and  are  still  so  used  in 
Inula.  Then  tlie  thin  inne.r  bark  of  trees, 
e-i)eciaily  the  elm  ,  hence  the  Latin  word 
liber  (the  inner  br.rk  of  a  tree,)  means  also 
a  book.  Afterwards  the  Papyru*.  or  "paper 
reed,"  w;i8  used.  1-sa.  six.  7-  Parchment 
was  atterwaras  invented  in  Perg'amos. 
Hooks  ol  tnese  two  last  substances  were 
rolk."d  on  sticks  like  cloth,  and  hence  the 
word  roiumf,  from  the  Latin  word,  volro,  to 
loll.  Books  thus  rolled  inig'ht  have  several 
geal.i,  so  that  a  person  niiiiht  break  oneand 
read  till  he  came  to  another;  whereas,  if 
one  of  our  books  had  several  seals,  all  i 
would  be  broken  if  one  was.  See  ]{ev.  v. 

"  Hook  of  Life, ' — an  allusion  to  tlie  rej^is- 
ters  kept  in  ancifiit  cities  of  all  the  irar.ics 
of  re^ju'.ar  cn,;/.en6.  Phil.iv.  3.  Honorable 
persons,  not  citizenG,  were  sometimes  en- 
tered here,  wiiicli  was  firiving  the  freedom 
of  the  city.  Vagabonds  and  disovderly  per- 
sons had  their  names  erasea.  liev.  ui.  6. 
See  Eiod.  xxiii.  32,  licv.  xiu.  8;  xii.  27; 
ixii.  le. 

iSOOKS,  mentioned,  but  now  extant;  ol  the 
war*  uf  the  Lord,  i>Jain.  zxi.  14,  of  Jasper, 
Josh.  X  J-^i;  2oam.l.  18;  at  bunmel  ujiurm 
ina  tile  kmi/>iuin,  i  Sam  x  'lb,  oi  .S/d/wiu/t, 
i  Kiiiss  IV.  di,  53,  01  IIh;  Ll.tontcUt  ui  liatid, 


1  Ctmm.  xxvil.  34;  of  tue  mcU  ffMl9wt«n,j^^_tb«  ObrutUu's  calkng^ 


1  Einf^  xi   41  :  oi  yathav,  Snmwc/,  /i«i-*  •-•,< 

1  Chrcn.  xxix.  2\):  of  Akijah  the  Sluloo'i-^ 

2  Chr<n.  ix.  2'J;  of  tl.e  risiohs  of  ll'!t. 
2  Chron.  i:;.  2'J:  of  A'AemoiaA,  2  Chron.  iii. 
15;  of  Jehu,  2  (;hr<)n.  XX.  .14;  of  the  snyippt 
o/ *he  Seers,  i  Chron.  j\xu\.  I'.i-.  Pauts  epit- 
t.r  to  the  Loorfircana,  Cid.  iv.  16. 

BOSOK,  [taking  away,]  the  father  of  Balaam, 
2  Pet.  li.  15;  also  ca. led  Heor,  Num.x.\ii.5. 

BOTTLl'.S  were  anciently  made  of  leather. 
'.  ■  •  ':in  of  a  goat,  puiled  off  who  e.  ard 
the  places  where  the  leps  were,  being  tied 
up,  formed  a  convenient  boi lie.  As  these 
grew  tender  by  using,  new  wine,  which  h;-.d 
not  done  termentiiiff,  could  not  be  sufeiy 
put  in  them.    Matt.  ix. 17-    See  Josh.  ix.  4. 

BOWKLS,  a  word  used  formerly,  as  we  nor/ 
use  the  word  heart;  that  is  to  represei'.k 
pity,  compassion,  &c.  The  Hcbrev.s  un- 
derstood the  viscera  were  the  seatof  the  in- 
tellect and  of  the  tendcrcst  passions. 

BKEAD  is  a  word  used  in  Scripture  for  food 
in  ^:eneral.  As  bread  was  usually  made  by 
the  Jews  in  thin  cakes,  it  was  not  cut  but 
broken,  which  gave  rise  to  the  phrase  — 

BKE.VXIXG  OF  BIIEAI),  which  sometimes 
means  the  partaking  of  a  meal,  as  in  L'tl:e 
x.iiv.  3.5;  Acts  ii.  40;  xx.ll;  xxvii.35.  Al- 
so, to  what  is  eniphaticnllv  stvled,  "the 
breaking  of  the  loaf,  in  the  Lord's  Supper, 
as  mentioned  in  Acts  ii.  4'2.  See  also  JI.-'  f . 
xivi.  vO;  Markxiv.  22;  Lukexxii.  !9;  >  "♦s 
XX.  0;  1  Cor.  X.  16;  xi.  2.3. 

BREASTPLATE.  A  p.irt  of  the  Christ..  . 
armor.  See  Eph.  vi.  14  ;  1  Thess.  v.8.  Al- 
so, a  part  of  the  high-priest's  holy  apparel, 
consisting  of  a  piece  of  golden  embroidery, 
about  ten  inches  square,  which  on  spec.:;) 
oocasionsi  he  wore  on  his  breast.  It  wa? 
set  with  twelve  precious  stones,  each  bear 
ing  ttie  name  of  one  of  the  tribes  of  Israel 
See  Exod.  xii.  4;  xxviii.l.'V— 50;  xxxix.S — .'1. 

B:a::"llllEN  (in  Chnst,)  to  forgive  each 
other.  Matt.  v.  18,  23,  24;  xviii.  21,  22  ;  G::l. 
vi.  1  ;  2  Thess.  iii.  13— l.'i;  to  confess  ther 
faults,  and  pray  for  each  ot!;er,  James  v. 
10;  to  love  each  othc-^,  Horn.  in.  lo; 
1  ThesB.iv.  g,  10;  Iteb.  x.ii.l. 

BRIDE,  a  newly  married  woman.  The  con- 
gregation of  Christ  is  espoused  to  h'.iii  nov. . 
and  will  become  liis  bride  in  the  luture  age, 
sharing  his  nature,  Bcyal  diurr.ity,  andd..- 
minion.  Psa.  xlv.  lO — 15;  2  Cor.  xi.2;  Itcv. 
xii.  7—0.  The  heavenly  Jeru>aleni  so 
called.  Rev.  xxi.  9. 

BRIDEGROOM,  a  new»ly  married  man. 
Chnst  80  called.  Matt.  ix.  l.'i;  Luke  v.  34. 
See  also  Matt.  ixv.  1—13. 

BRIMiSTOXE  A.1D  riRF.,  employed  to  exe- 
cute Ood's -wrath.  Gen.  xix.  •:4:  Luke  xvii. 
20:  Ps.i.  xi.O:  Ezek.  xxxiii.  22.  A  symbol 
of  destruction,  Deut.  xxix.  23:  Job  xviii.  l'«| 
ilev.  XIX.  -iO,  &c. 

CAIAPIIAS,  [a  searcher,']  a  high-priest  cf 
the  Jews,  and  son-in-law  to  Annas:  meu-i 
tioned  .lohn  xi.4fl.  50;  xviii.  !.•?,  14.> 

CAIN,  [possersinn,]  the  , first-born  son  "f 
Adum:  hit-  history,  Gen.  It-:  alluded  tu, 
1  John  iii.  12:  Jude  11. 

CALL,  to  invite,  from  A:af<foo,  to  call,  whicli 
occurs  about  15<»  times,  and  protkaleoo,  to 
call  to  one,  about  W  times. 

CALLED,  kleetiis,  derived  from  the  above, 
occurs  U  limes,  and  is  applied  to  all  wli) 
prolebsedly  obey  Christ,  but  not  to  the 
chosen.  •'Many  are  called,  but  few  (  ho-icn  ■* 

CALLING,  kltftis,  protessi'in,  occurs  ll 
limes  and  is  used  once  to  designate  u  conw 
niou  ttiMie,  1  Cor.  vii.  2u,  and  la  all. tlie  rebt 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


CAI<VA11Y,  or  Golgotha,  Ithe  place  of  a 
fhuil,]  a  little  hill  i-.orth-wcst  of  .leiusa- 
'.em,  ontlie  north  side  of  Mount  Zion,  so 
oailed  probablv  from  sonic  imacrincd  resein- 
b'.ance  to  the  form  of  a  man's  head,  or,  as 
Borae  think,  because  it  was  a  place  for  the 
execution  of  criminals.  It  is  memorable 
as  the  place  of  our  Lord's  crucifixion.  Luke 

CA  lEL,  [earner.]  a  beast  of  burden  very 
common  in  t'.ic  Last,  where  it  is  called 
"'he  land-shi;),"  and  '  the  carrier  ot  the 
desert."  It  was  to  the  Hebrews  an  unelesn 
animal.  See  Lev.  si.  4.  Camels'  Hair  is 
woven  into  cloth;  the  coarse  jiart  into 
co.-irse  cloth,  such  as  John  the  Iminerscr 
wore,  (See  .Matt.  iii.  4;  Matt.  xi.  S;)  or 
sackcloth,  (Ucv.  vi.  13;)  and  the  Imest 
parts  into  beautiful  shawls,  &c.  1  he  pro 
verb  alluded  to  in  Matt,  xxlii.  2i,  lUustra- 
tim?  the  hvpocrisy  of  the  Pharisees,  by  the 
custom  ofpassing  wine  through  a  strainer, 
should  be  read  as  follows:  '  \ou  blind 
'-uides  !  which  strain  out  a  g;na.t,  and  swal- 
low a  camel."  The  expression,  "It  is  ea- 
sier f  jr  a  camel  to  go  throuph  the  eye  of  a 
need  c,"  etc..  Matt.  six.  ii,  is  also  found  in 
t'le  Koran;  and  a  similar  one  in  the  Tal- 
riud,  respectiun  -in  elephant's  gom? 
through  a  needle's  eye.  Thismay  be  a  pro- 
verb to  describe  an  impossibility;  or  it 
mav  be  an  allusion  to  the  difficult  task  of  a 
ca:uel  passing  through  a  door  not  over 
three  feet  high,  on  its  knees.  This  feat 
camels  are  sometimes  taught  to  accom- 
plish, but  it  was  considered  a  great  diffi- 
culty. -1         i  •       /-.    Tl 

'JA'wV  [zeal.possesatoti,]  a  town  in  Oalilee, 
about  sixteen  miics  N.  W.  of  Tiberias,  and 
six  N.  K.  of  Nazareth.  The  b;rt.\-place  of 
Nathaniel,  and  now  called  Kana-el-Jeld. 
Ur  (j.arke  observed  among  the  ruins  large 
stone  vessels,  capable  of  holding  many  gal- 
lons si-nilar  to  those  mentioned  in  the 
jiar«tive  of  the  marriage,  at  which  Jesus 
pcrtormed  his  first  miracle.   John  u.  1—11. 

CA  .'\\N.  [merchant,  trader,]  the  Scripture 
name  of  what  is  now  called  Palestine,  or 
the  Holy  Land,  Its  name  is  derived  from 
Canaan,  the  son  of  H;'.m,  and  grandson  of 
Noah,  whose  posterity  settled  here,  and 
remained  for  JU)0ut  seven  hundred  yeais. 
becoming  enormously  corrupt,  tliey  were 
devoted  to  destruction,  and  their  land 
given  to  Israel.  Its  conquest  is  records; 
in  the  book  of  Joshua,  iiv  ,  after  which  it 
wa3  called  "the  land  of  Israel."  Its  boun- 
daries as  generally  laid  down,  are  Leba- 
non on  the  north,  Arabia  on  the  east,  Idu- 
mea  on  the  south,  and  the  Mediterranean 
on  the  west.  Under  David  and  Solomon, 
its  extent  was  greatly  increased,  by  the 
conquest  of  Ammon,  Moab,  Kdom,  «c. 
1  Kings  iv.  21—34.  It  was  a  most  beautit;.! 
and  fertile  countrv,  and  the  Jews  mu'.t  ":pli;'d 
in  it  to  anastonisliing  degree.  The  Jordan 
runs  southward  through  it.  and  forms  t!:c 
lakes  of  Merom  and  Tibenas,  and  hnahy 
empties  itself  into  the  Lake  Asphaltites. 
This  country  was  included  in  the  promise 
made  li>  Abraham  and  his  seed,  the  Christ, 
sen  1.1  7  .  xiu.  14-17;  sv.  18-21;  ivii.  »; 
Oal  111  10— IS.  Us  boundaries  described, 
itxcd  ixni  51;  Num.  xxxiv.  1—13 ,  Josh.i. 
5  4.  c.-iigueied  ly  Joshua.  Joah  xi.  10; 
divideil  Ly  lot.  Josh.  xiv.  1.  &c.;  Us  borders 
lift  cououered.  Josh.  xiii.  1;  ttie  reason 
eivfu  Judges  li.  3.  KijOwn  by  various 
'■•iii>v».  Canaan.  Uen.  X.  15— JO ;  XI.  SI. 
l.,»rt  fl  l-t<-m>H',  H<1'.  il.  !\  '""''  f'f  "'< 
B,r./.«..   t*^.  *»-  i»i    A**«^  l-utl.  Ire 


quentlv;  LnndnfJudah,  after  the  revolt  r)S 
the  ten  tribes ;   Holy  Latid,  Zech.  ii.  11 .  and 
Palestine,  Txod.  xv.  14. 
CANDACE,   [who    possessei   ronTrition,]    tht 
name  of  an  Kthiopian  queen,  Acts  viii.  37- 
CANDLeSTICK,   or  Lampst.a.id,   made   of 
pure  gold,  stood  in  the  tabernacle  on  the 
left  hand  of  one  entering  the  Holy   Place. 
It  was  constructed  to  afford  seven  lights,  to 
which  allusion  i?  made  in  Kev.  i.  l-.>,  i;<,  ;  . 
CAPEUNAUM,  Ithe  field  of  repentance,  city  of 
comfort,]  a  city  on  the  sea  of  (jjililee,  Co 
niiies  north  of  Jerusalem,  and  celebrated 
in  the  Gospels  as  the  place  where  Jesus 
principally  resided  during  tlie  time  of  his 
ministry,  and  did  many  of  his  miracles. 
See  Matt.  iv.  13— 15;  is.  1;  xi.  20—24;  xvii. 
23;  Mark  i.  21—35;  ii  1 :  John  vi.  17,  50. 
CAPPAI>OCIA,  iatphere,']  a  large  province 
in  the  interior  of  Asia  Minor,  on  the  Pon- 
tus,  separated  from  Phrygia  by  the  ri^fr 
Halvs ;  mentioned  Acts  u.  9  ;  1  Pet.  i.  1. 
CASTOU  and  POLLL"X,  twin  sons  of  Jupi- 
ter, and  guardians  of  seamen,  accordinT  to 
heathen  mythology  ;  used  as  a  figurp-hpad 
on  an  Lgvptian  ship.  Acts  xxviii.  11. 
CAP  1 IVITY.    God  often  punished  the  vices 
and  infidelity  of  his  people  by  the  different 
captivities  into  which  they  were  permitted 
to  fall.    The  Assi/nan  captivity,  mentioned, 
2  Kings  xviii.  9—13;    the  Babylonian,  Jer. 
■  XXV.  12;  and  the  Roman  captivity  prophe- 
sied of  by  Jesus.  Lu):e  xxi.  24.    Christ  is 
said  to  have  "led  captivity  captive,"  (Eph. 
iv.  4,)  or  a  multitude  of  captives.    The  al- 
•  lusion  is  to  public  triumphs,  when  captives 
were  led  in  chains  behind  the  cars  of  vic- 
tors; even  kings  and  great  men  who  had 
captivated  others;  a  custom  not  only  of  the 
Romans  but  eastern  nations  in  the  remo- 
test times.    The  phrase  Imports  a  conquest 
over  enemies. 
CEDRON,  or  Kideos,  a  small  brook,  rtsfng 
near  Jerusalem,  passing  through  the  val- 
ley of  Jehoshaphat,  and  flowing  into  the 
Dead  Sea.    It  is  a  rapid  torrent  after  rr.ins, 
but  dry  or  nearly  so,  in  the  midst  of  sum- 
mer,  -i  Sam.  XV.  23;   Jer.  xxxi.40:   John 
xviii.  1. 
CENCHREA,  a  port  of  Corinth,  now  called 
Kikries,  whence  Paul  sailed  for  Epnesus, 
Acts  xviii.  18.    It  was  a  place  of  som«  com- 
mercial  note,   and  the  seat  of  an   early 
church.  Rom.  xvi.  1. 
CENTURION,  a  Roman   commander  of  a 
hundred  soldiers.  Matt.  viii.  5—18;  xxvii. 
54;  Lukevu.2— 10;  xiiii.  4";  Acts  x.  37,40. 
CEPHAS,  \  a  rock,  or  stone,]  a  Syriac  name 
given  by  Jesus  to  Simon.   John  i.  43;  ren- 
dered bv  the  Greeks,  Petrot.  and  by  the 
Latins,  Petrus.    See  Peter. 
CESAK,  [one  cut  ont,]  a  title  given  to  all'the 
Roman  emperors  till    the  destruction  of 
that  empire.    The  emperors  alluded  to  by 
this  title  in  the  New  Testament,  aie  Jugut- 
tus,   Luke  ii.  1;    Tiberius,  Luke  iii.  1  ;  xx. 
23;  Claudius,  Acts  si.  'JS;  and  Aero,  Acts 
xiT.  8  ;  PhU.  i  v.  23.  Caligula,  who  nucceedi 
ed  Tiberius,  is  not  mentioned. 
CES.\RKA,  often  called  Ccsarea  of  Palestine, 
situated  on  the  coast  of  the  Mediterranean 
sea,  between  Joppa  and  Tyre,  built  by  He- 
rod tlie  Great,  and  dedicated  to  Augustus 
Cesar,  it  was  the  seat  of  llie  Roman gover- 
^or^5  of  Palestine.    Cornehub  resided  here, 
Actsx.;  XI.  1—8;  also  Philip  the  Evaiige- 
lifct.  Acts  viu.  40;  xxi.  s;  and  here  Paul 
made  one  of  bis  noblest  Uelences,  Acts  xxv. 
— xxvii   1. 
CESAKKA  FHIL1PPI.  a  town  thir-e  or  ro.ir 
.niii«»  «r«»t  ol  L>*i».  iMJar  tJie  e*»iefD  »oaice 


TO  THE  XEW  TESTAMENT. 


of  the  Jordan  ;  anciently  railed  Pnne.is, 
now  li.ir.ais.  It  was  eiilarprd  and  einlnjl- 
lolied  by  I'hilip  the  tctrarch;  and  cuMod 
Cesarca  in  honor  ol  Tiberias  C'osar :  and  the 
name  ol  Philippi  was  addtd  to  distuifruish 
it  from  Ccsarea  on  the  Mediterr:inei.n 
Mentioned  .Matt.  xvi.  13:    Murk  viii.   27. 

CIlALCl^UONY.    See  I'becious  Sto:<£s. 

C'H  A liGKo^Jesu*  to  the  apostles.  Matt.  x.  1, 
&(;.:  to  tbeseventv,  Luke«.  1—12;  to  Peter, 
John  xxi.  15—  10;  to  tlie  ap:>st!es  before  liis 
ascension.  Matt,  xsviii.  IS— lO;  M;fik  ivi. 
1.5.  10;  of  Paul  to  the  eiders  of  Ephesus, 
Acts  XX.  17—3.1. 

Charaes  with  tkem,  Acts  xxi.  24.  It  was 
Tneritorious  amonp  the  Jews  to  contribute 
t<>  the  expcnsL'sot  sacritices  and  ollei  ini;s, 
which  those  who  had  t^ilccn  the  vow  of  Na- 
z.iritism  were  to  oiler  when  the  time  of  the 
vow  wa»  to  ba  accomplished  ;  whoe\erpaid 
a  part  of  these  eipenses  were  reputed  to 
p ulake  in  the  merits  of  him  who  falfiUed 
tiie  vow. 

CHAlUiAN,  or  IlAnAW,  now  Keren,  a  town 
of  Mesopotamia,  7')  miles  from  the  Euphrii- 
tcs,  l.'iUniiles  E.  N.  E.  ot  Antioch.  Acts  vii.  4. 

CII.A..'^i'lTY,  recommended.  Col.  iii.  5; 
llliess.iv.8;  1  Tim.  v. 2;  Titusii.5;  an 
example  of  it  in  Joseph,  Gen.xxxix.  7;  in 
Job,  xixi.  1—11. 

ClIi:)i(UB,  plural  Cherubim,  first  mentioned 
Geii.  iii.  34;  thought  by  some  to  be  an  order 
of  celestial  beings,  but  never  clearly  and 
certainly  applied  to  anfjelic  nature.  Tlicy 
were  probably  symbolical  representations 
of  the  redeemed,  and  often  referred  to  in 
the  Old  Testament,  and  in  the  book  of  Re- 
velation. The  cherubim  are  represented 
(ii)  livinff  creatures,  Ezek.  i ;  x;  Kev.  iv  ; 
or  as  images  wroi.j^h  tin  tapestry,  ^o\d,  or 
wood.  Exod.  xxxvi.  X.t;  xxxvii.  7:  Ezek..xll. 
•i.'i;  as  having  a  j)lurality  ot  feces,  Exoil. 
XXV.  aO;  Ezek.  X.  II;  xli.  18;  and  wingg, 
1  Kings  vi  •iii  Ewk.  i.  6;  Kev.  iv.  8.  A 
cherub  presents  the  highest  earthly  forms 
and  powers  ol  creation  in  harmonious  and 
perlect  union,  beini?  a  winded  figure,  like  a 
man  in  form,  full  of  eyes,  and  with  a  four- 
fold head— of  a  man,  a  lion,  an  ox,  ;ind  an 
oacle.  The  cherubs  placed  in  the  holy  of 
holies,  overshadowed  the  raercy-.xeat,  and 
were  made  of  the  same  massol  pure  beaten 
po!d,  Exod.  XXV.  I'J;  Sj.oraoiru  clierubs 
di'scribed,  2  Kinps  vi.  2.5- CO;  viii.O.  It  is 
probable  that  tlie  sernphtm  of  Isaiah,  (chap, 
vi.)  the  cherubtm  of  Ezek. el,  (chap,  i.) 
and  tlie /trinj/crpa/urra  of  John.  (liev.  iv.) 
are  identical,  only  dillVvinff  in  name.  It  is 
thought  by  some  that  iJie  K?vptian 
Bphin.\es  and  the  winR;'d  bulls  lately  dis- 
interred by  Lavard  at  Ninevah,  were  imi- 
tations of  the  llcbrew  cherubs. 

CIIIKF  CAPTAIN  of  the  Hand;  an  olTicer 
at  the  head  of  a  detachment  of  soldiers  be- 
lont?infjto  the  R  iniiin  leirion,  which  was 
lodjjed  in  the  adjacent  castle,  and  statiom  d 
on  feast  davs  near  tlie  temple  to  prevent 
disorder.  The  UoTo.nn  g-arrison  was  sta- 
tioned in  the  castle  ot  Antunia. 

CIIILUREN,  to  be  instructed.  Gen.  xviii.lO; 
Dent.  IV.  0;  vi.  6;  xi.  18;  Psa.  Ixxviii.."). 
Lpli.  vi.4;  /*«rdu<y,  to  parents,  Lev.xix.S; 
l'iov.i.8;  vi.iUj  xiii.l;  xv.6;  xxiii.  22; 
Kph.  VI.  1;  Col.  iii.  20,  example  of  Jssns. 
Luke  ii.  51;  to  honor  and  maintain  their 
parents,  Exod.  ix.  12  ;  Deut.  v.  16  ;  Epli.  vi. 
J,  3;  smitmu  of  parents  punishable  with 
death.  Exod.  xxi.  16.  Lev.xi.D.  Deut.  xii. 
18.  Jesus  call.*  his  disciples  childicn,  John 
iii'i  3'!,  Christians  calird  so  by  the  apos- 
tles. Gi»!   IV.  lU.  I  Joliii  ii   ), 


CHILDREN  "of  thcbridech.imber."  A  se- 
leet  number  of  jaiests,  who  were  the  coii- 
stant  atieiidants  on  the  bridegroom  during' 
the  marr-.a^e  feast.  .Matt  ii.15. 

"of  the  promise."  the  seed  of  Abra- 


ham accordmtf  to  the  faith,  on  whom  the 
pr  :in!sed  b;essini»s  would  be  bestowed, 
kum.  ix.8;  Gal.  iv.  2S. 

"of  the    prophets,"— their    disci- 


ples, pupils,  followers.  Acts  iii,  25. 

"of  the  resurrection,"  Luke  sx.  .^6. 


A  term  equivalent  to  "  the  raised  up. 

ClllA.NEKOTH,  Lake  of,  the  same  as  Gen- 
nesnreth,— which  see. 

CHIOS,  lopen  or  opeiiinp,]  an  i.sland  of  the 
.ilgean  sea,  over  against  Smyrna,  now 
called  Scio.  Acts  xx.  15. 

CHLUK,  [ffrecnhfrb,]  a  Corinthian  convert, 
mentioned  1  Cor.  i.  11. 

CHOiiAZlN,  [Ihesecref,]  a  town  of  Galileo, 
at  tlie  north  end  of  the  Lake  of  Tiberir.s,  a 
little  to  the  east  of  Capernaum  ;  one  of  the 
principal  scenes  of  Christ's  ministry,  ilatu 
X.  21 ;  Luke  x.  13. 

ClIOSKN,  eklektns,  elect,  chosen.  This  word 
is  found  23  times.  It  is  translated  in 
the  Common  version,  elect.  16  tinas,  and 
chosen,  7  times.  Tlie  passp.f^e,  "Formai:y 
are  called,  but  few  cliosen,"  Matt.  xx. 
6,  probably  alludes  to  the  cliolce  of  Uomrn 
soldieis,  from  the  citizens  of  Rome.  AH 
were  liable  to  serve,  but  some  only  were 
selected. 

CHK1«T.  (See  Anointed.)  A  Greek  word 
answering  to  the  Hebrew  word,  .VIess.i.h 
and  si^^n.tyin^  the  anointed  or  consecratcu 
one,  tlie  Messiah — three  terms  of  s;m:;;ii 
import.  Johni.  41.  The  name  Chvint  is  an 
official  title,  and  is  not  a  mere  apre.latM  e, 
to  distinprnish  our  Lord  from  oM^cr  per- 
sons named  Je<"us.  The  force  of  many  p;is. 
sa{?esof  Seri)>turei3  (greatly  weakened  by 
overlooking  this.  In  the  apostolical  epis- 
tles, however,  Christ  is  sometimes  used  as 
a  proper  name  instead  of  Jbsus. 

Chi-uts,  False,  our  Savior  predicted  that 
many  false  Messiahs  would  come.  Malt. 
Xi.iv.24,  and  his  word  has  been  abundant- 
ly fulfilled.  One  named  Coziba  liv  ed  in  the 
second  centUTY,  and  had  many  followers, 
and  occasioned  the  death  of  more  than  ha't 
a  million  of  Jews.  Others  have  continued 
to  apiiear.  even  down  to  modern  times. 

CHRlSTiAN,  CAriWianos,  is  found  only  3 
times  in  the  New  Testament— Acts  xi.  26: 
xxvi.2S:  1  Pet.  iv.  It). .Tiid  w.isaname  Kivcii 
at  Antioch  to  those  who  believed  Jesus  to 
be  the  Messiah. 

CIIRVSOl.l  1  K.    See  Pkecious  Stokes. 

CUKYSOPHli-VSLS. 

CilL'KCIl.      Sec  CoMGnEGATlON. 

CILICIA,  [tchieh  rolU  or  overturns,]  a  coun- 
try in  the  south  of  Asia  Miner,  at  the  east 
of  the  Mediierauean  Sea:  its  capital  was 
T.arsus.  Acts  xxi.  3U. 

CIKllU.MCISlON,  a  cutting  around,  becauro 
in  this  rite  the  foreskin  was  cutaway.  Th:s 
rite  w^s  ffiven  to  Abraham  as  a  sign  of 
that  covenant  which  God  had  entered  into 
with  him,  that  out  of  his  loins  should  pro- 
ceed the  >Iessiah.  To  be  spiritually  circum- 
c.sed,  or  to  be  the  spiritual  seed  of  Abra- 
ham, is  to  have  the  thingsig;iified  by  that 
ceremony,  and  to  perform  all  those  duties 
which  circuiiic'.s'on  was  designed  to  cu- 
force,— namely,  to  believe  in  the  Messiah, 
to  put  off  the  old  man,  and  to  serve  him  as 
new  creatures,  which  is  signified  by  ourac- 
ceptaTice  ot  the  ordinances  of  the  Kospel, 
a'wj  siili''ii>-;ion  to  them.  Phil.  m.  ^_ 

Clf V,   kiub^luti,  the  Great  Citi,  iCev.  xi.  8' 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


xiv.  8:  xvi.  19:  xvii.  18:  xvUi.  10,10,  10,  ?!  : 
Jerustilem,  the  Great  City,  Rev.  xxi.  10:  the 
Holy  City,  Kev.  xi.  2:  Xii.  2:  xxii.  10.  A 
city  is  the  symbol  of  a  corporate  body, 
under  one  and  the  same  police. 

CLAUDA,  [a  lamentable  irjice,]  a  small  is- 
land near  the  S.  W.  jhore  of  Crete,  ap- 
proaohed  by  Paul  in  his  voyage  to  Jerusa- 
ierii.  Acts  xxvii.  16.  It  is  now  called  Gozzo, 
and  ia  occupied  l;y  about  thirty  families. 

CLAUDIA,  \lame,\  a  Christian  woman,  pro- 
bably H  convert    f  Paul,  2  Tim.  iv.  21. 

CLAUDIUS.    Sec  Cesau. 

LYSIAS,   the  Roman   tribune, 

mentioned  Acts  xxi.  3'5;  xiii.  ^4;  xxiii.  20. 

CLEAN  and  UNCLEAN,  terms  used  in  a  cer- 
emonial sense;  applied  to  certain  aiiiamls, 
and  to  men  in  certain  cases,  by  the  law  of 
Moses,  Lev. xi;  xv;  Kum.xis;  Deut.xiv.  A 
distinction  between  clean  and  unclean  ani- 
malB  existed  before  the  deluge,  Gen.  vii.  2. 
The  Mosaic  law  was  not  merely  abitrary,  but 
l^rounded  on  reasons  connected  with  ani- 
mal sacrifices,  with  health,  with  the  se^ia- 
ration  ot  the  Jews  from  other  nations,  and 
their  practise  of  moral  purity,  Lev.  xi.  4.J— 
45;  XX.  24—26;  Deut.xiv.  2,  »,  2l.  The  ri- 
tual law  was  still  observed  in  the  time  of 
Christ,  but  under  tlie  Gospel  is  annulled. 

CLK-MKNT,  \jnild,  gold,m,erciful,]  mentioned 
l'hil.iv.3.  ,  ,      , 

CLL^uPAS,  [the  whole  glory,]  the  husband  of 
Mary,  John  xii.  25,  called  also  Alpheus,— 
which  see.  The  one  mentioned  in  Luke 
xiiv.  18,  was  probably  a  ditferent  person. 

CLOUD,  an  emblem  of  prosperity  and  glory. 
To  rule  on  clouds,  is  to  rule  and  conquer. 
When  no  storm  accompanies,  or  no  attri- 
bute is  att;»ched  to  it,  a  cioud  is  the  em- 
blem of  majesty  and  glory.  By  Daniel  it 
is  said,  "One  like  tlie  sou  of  man  came 
with  the  clouds  of  heaveu;"  to  which  our 
Lord  adds,  as  explanatory  of  the  symbol, 
"with  power  and  If reat  glory."  Matt.  liiv. 
80.  Clouds  are  symbolical  of  armies  and 
multitudes,  probably  by  their  grand  and 
majestic  movements.  They  betokened  the 
presence  of  Jehovah,  as  on  mount  Sinai, 
Exod.  XIX.  9;  in  the  temple,  1  Kings  viii. 
10;  in  the  cloudy  pillar,  and  on  the  mount 
of  transliguration.  They  are  found  in  many 
representations  of  the  majesty  of  God,  Psa. 
xviii.U,  12;  xcvii.  2;  and  ot  Christ,  Kev. 
XIV.  14—16. 

"of witnesses,"  Heb. xii.  1;  alludes 

to  the  spectators  in  the  Olympic  games,  and 
transferred  by  a  strong  figure  to  patri- 
archs, provihets,  worthies,  God,  and  angels, 
the  spectators  of  the  Christian  race. 
CLOVEN  TONGUES,  Acts  ii.  3.  An  em- 
blem of  the  various  languages  in  which  the 
apostles  were  to  preach  the  gospel.  They 
were  like  flames  of  fire  parted,  and  these 
parted  flames  looked  like  tongues;  so  a 
name  of  fire  is,  with  the  Jews,  called  a 
tongue  of  fire. 
CNIDUS,    [dedicated  to   Fenus,]    a  city  and 

promontory  of  Asia  Alinor,  Acts  xxvii.  7- 
eoAL,  usually  in  Scriptuie,  charcoal,  or  the 
embers  of  fire.  Froiu  recent  disclosures,  it 
isprobable  that  mineral  coal  was  used  an- 
ciantly  in  Syria.  It  is  now  procured  in  Le- 
banon, and  a  mine  is  worked  at  Comale, 
eight  miles  from  Beirut. 
COAf.  The  Jews  wore  two  principal  gar- 
ments; the  interior  is  called  the  coat,  or 
tunic,  Matt.  v.  40.  It  was  made  of  linen, 
and  encircled  the  whole  body,  extending 
down  to  the  knees.  It  reached  up  to  the 
neck,  witli  long  or  short  sleeves.  Over  tins 
wiUi  worn  the  iii;inlle  or  cIoaW.     Iho  i;w,.i 


was  sometimes  woven  iiKe  a  stockinsr  i'it« 
its  proper  shape  and  size  wiilmut  any 
seam.  Exod.  xxxix.  27  ;  John  xix.  2;i  Sm  h 
coats  are  still  worn  by  Arabs,  and  are  con- 
sidered of  great  value. 

COCK-CKOVVlNG.  In  Matt.  xxvi.  34.  out 
Lord  is  represented  as  saying,  that  "  before 
the  cock  crow,"  Peter  should  deny  h\;o 
thrice;  so  Luke  xiii.  34;  John  xiii.  39.  Iku 
according  to  Mark  xiv.  30,  he  says,  "  before 
the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  m? 
thrice."  These  passages  may  be  reconciled  by 
observingthat  ancient  Greek  and  Latin  an- 
thors  mention  two  cock-crov.»nps,  one  ol 
which  was  soon  after  midnight,  the  other 
about  three  o'clock  in  the  morning;  andthia 
latter,  bcingmostnoticedby  men  as  the  sig- 
nal of  their  approaching  labors,  was  called 
by  way  of  eminence,  "the  cock-crowing;" 
and  to  this  alone,  Matthew,  givir.f^  the 
general  sense  of  our  Savior's  warning  to 
Peter  refers  ;  but  Mark  more  accuratelj-  re- 
cording his  very  words,  mentions  the  twa 
cock-crouitngs. 

COHORT,  a  company  of  soldiers  which 
guarded  a  Roman  governor  or  magistiate. 
when  he  went  into  any  province. 

COLLECTION  forpoor  believers.  Acts  xi.  59: 
Rom.  XV.  26—28;  1  Cor.  xvi.  1 ;  2  Cor.  viii 
1— 4;ix.  1. 

COLOSSE,  [punishment,  eorrectionjl  a  city  of 
Phrygia,  situated  on  a  hill  near  the  June, 
tiou  of  the  Lycus  Avith  the  Meander,  aid 
not  far  from  the  cities  Hierapolis  and  1j:io. 
dicea,  Col.ii.l;  iv.  13, 15.  With  these  citirs 
it  was  destroyed  by  an  earthquake  in  t!  e 
tenth  year  of  Nero,  about  A.  T).  C5,  whils 
Paul  was  yet  living.  It  was  soon  rebuilt. 
It  is  now  called  Chonos. 

COLOSSIANS,  Enistle  to,  written  bv  Paui, 
from  Rome,  A.  1).  62,  during  his  imprison- 
ment in  that  city,  to  the  congregation  at 
Colosse.  This  congregation  was  prohaMv 
gathered  by  this  apo&tie,  as  well  as  the  one 
in  Laodicea,  though  some  ascribe  it  to 
Epaphras.  See  Acts  xvi.  6;  xviii.a:^.  Some 
think  this  epistle  was  written  at  the  saire 
time,  and  seut  by  the  same  bearer,  as  tie 
one  to  the  Ephesians.  It  is  certainly  oe- 
voted  to  the  development  of  the  same  p-iand 
secret,— VIZ.,  the  call  of  the  Gentiles  to  a 
participation  in  the  hope  a/the  glad  tidinys, 
and  to  guard  the  Colossip.ns,  wlietncr  Jews 
or  Greeks,  against  Judaizing  atid  nhiloso- 
phizing  teachers.  Whoever  woulrf  under, 
stand  this  epistle  and  that  to  the  Ephe- 
sians, must  read  them  together. 

COLT,  "the  foal  of  an  ass."  The  direction 
given  by  .Tesus  to  two  of  his  disciples  in 
Matt.  xxi.  2,  3,  to  bring  him  the  co'tthey 
would  find  tied  in  the  village,  that  lie  might 
ride  thereon  into  Jerusalem,  according  to 
the  propl'.et  evidently  implies  a.previous  tiii- 
derstanding  or  acquaintance  with  the  ow- 
nersofhim;  for  he  adds,  "if  any  one  ask 
why  you  loose  him,  you  shall  answer,  Be- 
cause  the  Master  needs  him,"  Luke  xix.  M, 
Accordingly,  "as  they  were  loosing  the 
colt,  the  owners  said  to  them.  Why  loose 
you  the  colt?  They  answered.  The  Master 
needs  him,"  (ver.  53,  34,)  "andtuet,"  (the 
owners.)  "let  them  go,"  Mark  ii.  0. 

COMEOUTER,  parahietos,  advocate,  moni- 
tor, helper,  comforter.  The  original  word 
only  occurs  five  times,  .Fohn  xiv.  16,  26;  xv. 
20;  xvi.  7;  1  John  ii.  1.  Comforter  is  tiie 
most  remote  meaning  of  the  word,  and 
does  not  adequately  describe  the  otflce  ni 
the  Paraclete  ;  it  was  to  help  and  direct  as 
well  as  to  console. 

CO.Vi.MO.V,   p.iolaiii;,   ceiemoi.ia.lly    ancii-au. 


TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


TVa  Grock  term  koirwa,  properly  sipnifies 
what  belongs  to  all,  but  tue  Htlii-ni^ts  tt|»- 
p'tcd  it  to  what  was  profane,  i.  e.  nut  Aoh/, 
aii'l  therefore  of  common  or  promi.scuous 
TibC,  Mark  vii.2, 3;  Acts  x.  14, 15;  Horn,  xiv- 
14. 

COMMON,  "had  all  thinps  common.  Acts  ii. 
4i.  A  curQiuuuity  ol  (foods  w:;s  jjractisecl 
at  all  the  Jowi:>h  feasts  at  Jerusai<'in,  and 
no  man's  hou.^e  was  his  own.  So  wiion 
the  Spirit  was  j)Oured  out,  on  account  of  the 
detention  at  Jerusalem,  there  was  a  kind  tf 
co:ninunity  f  IF  the  tirue  hemp,  that  none 
mii:htsullor  from  want;  butthe  subsequent 
contributions  of  the  saints  K'.mw  that  there 
was  not  an  equality  of  property,  Acts  xi. 
2J;  1  Cor.  xvi.  1. 

C0N'CI310N,  \_cvttinff,]  a  term  of  reproach, 
applied  to  certain  Judaiiin^  teachers  at 
I'hilippi,  as  mere  cutleis  ot  the  flcsii ;  iu 
contrast  with  the  true  circumcision,  those 
who  were  created  anew  in  Christ  Jesus 
unto  righteousuess  and  true  holiuess,  Thil. 
iii.2. 

CONGnEGATION,  ekklenia,  occurs  114  times, 
and  is  derived  from  ekkalcon,  1  call  out.  ll 
is  an  assembly  of  thg  callfd.  The  whole 
comniun.ty  of  professinj?  Ciiristians  m;ike 
the  or.e  body  or  couKregiition  of  the  Lord  ; 
and  those  meeting  in  one  place  constitute 
the  Ch'-istian  conRreg'ation  in  that  p:ace. 

C'ONSCIKNCE,  occurs  in  the  common  ver- 
sion 30  times,  aud  once  in  the  jilural  form, 
2  Cor.  V.  U,  for  which  we  ha\  e  in  the  ori^fi- 
nal,  nuneidesu,  compovMiJed  of  sun,  togeth- 
er, aud  eideo,  to  see  or  know, — in  l.atin  ron- 
trto;  whence  comes  conscience,  tlie  power 
of  judging  ourselves,  aud  the  rel.iticns  in 
which  we  stand  to  our  Creator  aud  to  our 
fellow-cre-itares.  The  conscience  is  said  to 
be  teeak  when  knowled^re  is  limited,  pure 
when  free  from  accusation,  and  evil  when 
polluted  w'th  guilt.  We  have  a  good  con- 
science mentioned,  1  Tim.  i.  5;  1  I'et.  ii;. 
21;  pure,  ■<  Tim.  ill.  9;  clear  or  void  of  of- 
lence.  Act*  xxiv.  10;  teenk,  1  Cor.  viii.  7; 
denied,  T'tus  i.  15;  lleb.  x.  22;  teared, 
1  Tr.ii.  iv.  2. 

CONTKNTMENT  recommended,  Prov.  xst. 
8  9;  lleb.xiii.5;  iTmi.vi.O;  instancesof, 
Uen  xiiiJi.O;  2  Sam.  xix.  35— a7;  2  Kin{,'b 
IV.  n;  Phil,  iv.ll. 

CONVEIi'iATION',  edifying,  recommended. 
Matt.  xii.  85;  xxiv.  14— -S-';  Col.iii.lO;  Iv.O; 
1  Thes».  iv.  l.S;  V.  11 ;  vain  and  sinful  to  be 
avoidci*.  Matt.  xii.  bO;  Eph.  iv.  "JU;  v. 3— 7; 
Col.  iii.8,9;  2  Pet.  ii.  7,  8. 

COOS,  i\  small  island  in  the  Meditcrrane.in. 
neart^e  south-west  point  of  As. a  Jlinor. 
Acts  xsi.  1.  Ilippncrotes,  the  f;inious  i)hy- 
fiwn.'o  s.1^i  Appel lot,  the  eminent  painter, 
were  natives  ot  this  island,  it  is  now  called 
Sfanc'iio. 

COHPin,  a  metal,  known  and  wroueht  be- 
fore trtc  flood,  Cien.  iv.vij.  Where  tie  word 
brojs  occurs  in  the  common  version,  it 
sliouidbe  rendered  copper. 

COllBAV,  asacredpilt,  Matt.  XV.  .5;  xxiii.  18. 
The  J'harisces  tau^Mit  that  a  man  mifjht 
escape  all  obligations  to  s.ippnrt  his  indi- 
gent parents,  by  s.-iying  of  his  property, 
be  it  corban."  In  this  case,  if  he  did  not 
give  his  property  at  that  time  to  the  tem- 
ple he  was  nound  to  do  so  .at  his  death, 
thouijh  his  parents  should  thus  be  left  des- 
titute. Thus  did  they  "make  void  the 
Jaw"  of  honoring  tbeir  father  .-vud  their 
mother,  "  through  their  traditions."  Mark 
vii.ll— l.?. 

COniNTH,  ffAir*  M  latirll'ii,  tteautv.yn  cpip- 
b{4ted  titv  of  tireeio;.  in  '^>«  uotiii  pax?,  of 


the  Peloponesua,  on  the  iethmtu  of  C^r- 
inlh;  4i  miif.s  W.  is.  W.  of  Athens.  llw:is 
celebrated  for  wealth,  commerce,  arts,  r  vd 
m;iK-niftcence.  Paul  preached  here  for  two 
ye:iis.  AcfyS  xviii.  1. 

C6KINTH1ANS.  The  two  epistles  under 
this  name  were  written  by  Paul  to  1.  .•. 
Christians  at  Corimh,  wliere  he  h:id 
preailiCQ  with  gnat  success.  Acts  xviii. 
Thelirst  epistle  w;itte;i  from  Ephesus  v.as 
in  rep. y  to  intelMgoiice  received  from  Cor- 
inth, tnrough  the  family  of  Chlue,  1  Ci^r. 
i.  II, and  by  a  letter  from  the  congrcfn- 
tion,  asking  advice,  vii.  1.  His  cAiefdcsi;  :i 
appears  to  hnve  been  to  sujii  nrt  his  own 
authority,  ditrnily.  a'ld  reputation  ;  to 
vindicate  himself  from  the  calumnies  of 
the  factious;  and  to  diminish  the  credit 
and  influence  of  their  aopiring  leaders,  by 
exhibitii'.g  their  errors.  He  reproves  ti;e 
congregation  for  certain  immoralities 
found  amongst  them,  but  which  were 
chargeable  to  their  factious  leaders.  He 
then  tvcnts  successively  cf  lawsuit? 
amongst  Christians;  on  single  and  m:ir 
ried  Me;  on  eating  me.-its  otiVred  to  idols; 
on  his  call,  mission,  right,  ai'.d  auth<jriiy 
as  an  apostle,  &c.;  and  meets  several  er- 
rors and  sins  prevalent  in  the  congreg."- 
tion  by  timely  instruction«  as  to  dispi'.trs 
among  brethren,  deeorura  in  public  assem- 
blies, the  Lord's  Supper,  spiritual  gifts,  tlo 
resurrection  of  believers;  give.s  directions 
for  collections  for  the  poor  saii\ts  in  Jeru- 
Balem,  aud  closes  with  frieudly  exhorta- 
tions and  salutatioTis. 

Paul.  hriMug  tebled  hifl  pmeerm  Coritith 
by  the  first lett-er,  iLTid  bearing  cf  its  euc- 
cess  from  Titus,  he  takes  courage,  writes  a 
second  letf  or,  speaks  morebo'd'y  of  him- 
self, and  deals  more  severely  «iid  sharply 
with  I'.is  opponents.  In  this  he  aims  at 
the  extermination  of  the  faction  wtiiih  lie 
had  attacked  and  weakened  in  his  first  let- 
ter. He  makes  good  all  his  cU^ims  to  tl'e 
respect,  veneration,  and  submiision  of  tl  i' 
Coriiithi.niis;  strips  his  antagonists  i  f 
every  pretext;  and  l)y  the  most  riathetic  re- 
cital of  his  own  history,  and  e"'hortations 
to  unity  and  peace,  c'oscf  his  e'>mmi'.uiea- 
tions  to  this  large  and  eminenf-  congrega- 
tion. 

COUNELIUS,  [of  a  horn,]  a  pi("»s  Rowian 
centurion,  stationed  at  Cesarer*  in  Pales- 
tine, to  whom  Peter  was  sent  fro-n  Joppa, 
a  distance  of  55  miles,  to  tell  hu";  "word.s 
whereby  be  migb.t  be  saved,"  and  <'n  whom 
and  his  friends,  the  miraculous  gi("s  of  the 
Spirit  were  poured  out,  to  the  i'g'.'nish- 
ment  of  Peter  and  his  companions.  A"'ts  r. 
Cornelius,  though  a  Gentile,  wns  prol-iblv 
ajn-osel',  te  to  the  Jewish  religion  al  tl:e 
ti-iie  of  Peter's  vision. 

COiiNHU-SroNE,amassive  stone,  nsu»lli- 
distinct  from,  the  foundation,  Jor.  h  10: 
and  Fo  placed  at  the  comer  of  the  building 
as  to  Bind  together  the  two  walls  meet- 
ing upon  it.  Such  a  stone  is  found  atii.ial- 
bek,  twenty-eiirht  feet  long,  six  aud  a  half 
feet  wide,  and  four  feet  thick. 

COU.N'CIL,  a  tribunal  frequently  mentioned 
m  the  New  Testament.  The  Great  Council 
so  called,  did  not  consist  of  the  72  elders 
who  were  r.gi.ially  a;  pointed  loaas  st  M.i- 
se.s  in  the  civil  administration  ot  the  gov- 
ernment, but  was  instituted  in  the  time  of 
the  .Maccabees.  It  consisted  of  chief  priests, 
elders,  (who  were,  perhaps,  the  heads  i.f 
the  tribes  or  families,)  and  s-cribrs, 
amounting  in  the  whole  to  72  persons,  ainl 
is  called  by  J«witU  writers,  the  ^ankedn.n^ 


/O 


ALPHABETICAL  APPEXDE 


This  council  possessed  extensive  authority, 
t,ik:ng  cognii^Lii.te  u^.t  ou-y  of  reiigious 
matters,  but  of  apppa.s  from  inferior  courts 
ol  justice,  and  ot  llie  general  aU'airs  of  the 
kingdom.  After  Judea  became  a  Eorr.un 
province,  tlie  Cvameil  was  deprived  of  the 
power  of  inflicting  capital  punishments, 
lor  which  reason  they  delivered  our  bavior 
to  Filate,  demand. iig  his  death. 
LOVEXANT,  diaihcckee,  institution,  ar- 
^langcment,  constitauun,  covenaiit,  oocu' s 
in  tlie  New  Testament  33  times.  God's 
promise  to  Noah  is  ca  led  a  covenant.  Gen. 
ix.  9—17.  God's  covenant  v.-ith  Abraham, 
ivii.  2— 9.  The  bmailic  law  was  aii^tier 
covenant,  Dent,  i  v.  13  The  new  and  better 
covenant,  mentioned  Ileb.  viii.  6.8,  lu. 
COVKTOUSNESS,  an  eager,  unrL'asonable 
desire  of  gain ;  a  ioncriat;  alter  the  gocds  of 
another.  It  is  called  ulolafnj.  Col.  iii.  5. 
Forbidden.  Eiod.  XX.  17;  Deut.v.  i:i;  Eom. 
vii.  7,  xiii.O:  c<  nsured,  Frov.  x-^ii.  7;  Lul^e 
Xii.1.5:  Heb.  xiii.5-.  throahiTigs  against  it, 
Isa.lvii.l7;  Jer.vi.l2.  U;:tiicahii.  1,-i;  Hab. 
ii.9, 11;  Rom.MS,  29;  1  Cor.  vi.  10  ;  Eph. 
v.  5;  Col.iii  ?;  1  Tim.  vi.  9,  10. 
CIIESCENS.  [^r<.iving,  increajsing,\  a  person 

mentioneft';"rim.  iv.lO. 
CliETANS.  inhabitants  of  Crete,  Titus  1.  1-2. 
CRETE,  l/fes'iu,]  an  island  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Ali.'-t'an  sea,  between  Khodes  and 
Peloponnesus.  Acts  xxvii.  7.  It  is  now 
called  Ca-ic'ia.  ,     ,    , 

ClUSi'US,  icurled,]  the  chief  of  the  Jewish 
synag-of^ne  at  Corinih,  who  was  converted 
to  Chr'sLianity  by  Paul,  Actsxviii.  6;  and 
baptized  by  him.  1  Cor.  i.  14.  _ 

Cl.uS.S,  a  liindof  gibbet  made  of  pieces  of 
wood  placed  transversely,  whether  crossing 
0t  right  angles,  one  at  the  top  of  the  other, 
T,  or  beicw  the  top,  +,  or  diagoualh',  X, 
on  which  criminals  were  executed.  To  be 
crucified  was  doomed  the  strongest  mark 
of  infaiiiv.and  was  inflicted  on  the  vilest 
slave,  a;id  the  most  atn  cious  transgres- 
sors. Dcut.  xxi.  2:5;  Gal.  in.  13.  It  is  used 
metonvmically  for  the  doctrines  ol  the  gos- 
pel. Gal.  ii.  2i»;  vi.  14.  'irouble  for  the  sake 
of  religion,  Mark  viii.  34;  Matt.  xvi.  i'4. 
CKOWN,  a  head  ornament,  worn  in  the  East 
as  a  mark  of  dignity  and  honor.  T!u..-o 
used  in  the  games  were  made  ol  parsley, 
pine,  flowers,  &c.  2  Tim.  i v.  7,  8.  Tho^  e  U-.r 
Kings,  of  gold, adorned  withgems.  2C!iron. 
x.\iii.  11;  2Sam.  i.  10;  xii.bO.  Metaphori 
cally,  that  is  called  a  croicn  which  gives 
glory  or  dignity.  Thus  Jehovah  is  said  to 
be  a  crown  of  glory  to  Jiidah,  Isa.  ixii.  8. 
Christ  is  said  to  have  a  "crown  ol  gold," 
and  "  many  crowns,"  Kjv.  yix  12,  meaning 
his  'ulare  inctfable  grandeur  and  sovo- 
jeigntv.  Crown  of  life,  a  triumphant  ini- 
moVuiiitv,  James  1.1^;  Kev.ii.  10;  iii.  li; 
o<  righteousness,  2  Tim.  iv.  8,  of  glory, 
1  Pet  V.  4,  also  incorruptible,  1  Cor.  ix.  2.=). 
CKL'CIFY,  to  put  to  .leatli  by  the  cross.  Fir/- 
H«afiic/y,  it  means  to  subdue  our  evil  pro- 
pensitiies. 
r.II jriKlXION,  Hour  of.— Mark  xv.  2.i, 
Btates  It  to  be  the  ^Airrf,  and  John  xix.  14, 
ILe  sixth  hour.  This  apparent  contradic- 
tion i«  supposed  to  have  arisen  from  con- 
founding the  lebter  gainma  with  the  let- 
tej  Sigma,  which  were  used  as  numerals 
in  ancient  MbS.  Therefore  it  ought  to  be 
the  <Aurf  hour  which  answers  to  our  nine 
o<  lock  in  the  morning.  Acts  ii.  15.  Of  this 
ojinion  aieGncsbach.Semler.Rosenrauler, 
lio'idvidge,  AVhitby,  Bengel,  Erasmus,  &c. 
Another  method  of  solving  the  difilculty, 
aiio   piobal'iy  the  best  one,  is,  that  John 


wi'iting  in  Asia,  adopted  the  Roman  meth- 
od of  reckoning  time,  which  was  the  same 
as  ours. 

CRYSTAL,  a  hard,  transparent,  and  color, 
less  fossil,  of  arogularlj'  angular  form.  The 
word  translated  crystal  in  Ezek.  i.  ■.'?,  is 
reudered/rost  in  Gen.  xxxi.  40;  Job  ixxvii. 
10,  and  Jer.  xxxvi.  SO;  and  ice  in  Job  vi.  16, 
xxiviii.  29,  and  I'sa.  cxlvii.  17.  The  word 
primarily  denotes  ice,  and  is  given  to  this 
substance  from  its  resemblance  to  it.  The 
firmament  above  thechcruhim,  the  sea  of 
glass,  t!ie  river  of  life,  and  the  light  of  the 
new  Jerusalem,  are  compared  to  crystal, 
for  their  purity,  clearness  and  splendor. 
Ezek.  i.  22:  Rev.  iv.  6;  xxii.l. 

CUBIT,  a  measure  used  among  the  ancients, 
about  18  inches  long.  A  cubit  was  origin- 
ally Ihe  distance  from  the  e'.bo-.v  to  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  middle  finger,  which  is  the 
fourth  part  of  a  weil-proportioned  man's 
stature.  The  sacred  cubit  was  nearly  23 
inches. 

CU.MMIN,  a  plant  of  an  oily  and  spicv  qual- 
ity, somewhat  resembling  fennel,  Isa. 
xxviii.  io;  Matt,  xxiii. '^3. 

CUP.  This  word  is  taken  in  Scripture  both 
in  a  proper  and  in  a  figurative  sense,  lu 
its  proper  sense,  See  Gen.  xl.  13;  xliv.  2; 
1  Kings  vii.  v8.  In  a  figurative  sense,  as  an 
embicm  of  prosperity.  See  I'sa.  xi.  6;  xvi. 
,5;  xxiii.5;  and  of  l>ivine  judgments  and 
mnn's  misery,  Isa.  li.  17,  22  ;  Psa.  Ixsv.  8  ; 
Rev.  xiv.   9,  10,  &c.    "Cup  of  blessing," 

1  Cor.  X.  16;  "Cup  of  salvation,"  Psa.  cxvi. 
13;  a  "  cup  of  coid  water," — a  valuable  gilt 
in  a  hot  climate,  where  water  is  scarce. 
M.att.  X.  42;  Mark  ix.  41. 

CUUSE,  after  the  fall.  Gen.  iii.  14—19;  of 
Cain,  iv.  11;  subjoined  to  the  law,  Dcut. 
xxvii.  13— -.0;  of  the  Israelites,  if  disobe- 
dient. Lev.  xxvi.  14—59;  Deut.  xi\  iii.  15, 
&c.;  remarkable  instances  of  cursii'g.  Gen. 
ix.  25;  2  Kinps  ii-  23;  I'sa.  cix.  6,  &c.;  Jer. 
xvii.  18;  foi bidden  under  the  posjjcl  dis- 
pensation. Matt.  v.  44;  Rom. iii.  14;  James 
iii.  10.  Learned  commentators  aver  that 
wherever  the  Hebrew  word  so  translated 
occurs  in  connection  with  the  name  of  God 
it  should  be  rendered  bless.  It  is  actually 
often  so  rendered  in  our  Bible,  as  Gen. 
xxxiii.  11;   Judges  L15;    1  Sam.  xxv.  27; 

2  Kings  V.  15. 

CYPilLS,  \Juir, fairness,]  a  large  and  popu- 
lous island  in  the  Mediterranean,  situated 
between  Cilicia  and  Syria,  and  so  called 
from  the  Cypress  trees  with  which  it 
abounded.  Barnabas  and  Mnason  were 
natives  of  it.  Acts  i v.  SO;  xxi.IO;  the  gos- 
pel preached  there,  Acts  xi.  10;  visited  by 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  A.  D.  44,  Acts  xiii.  4^ 
13.    See  also  Acts  xv.  K9;  xxvii.  4. 

CYREXE,  [a  wall,  coUlncss,]  a  city  of  Lybia 
»n  Africa,  west  of  Egypt.  Matt,  xxvii.  3-« 
Acts  ii.  1 :  xi.  10. 

CYliEXllS,  [one  who  governs,]  a  governor 
of  Syria.  Luke  ii.  2. 

DALMANUTHA,  [bucket,  branch,]  a  tov.-n 
of  Palestine,  on  the  S.  E.part  of  the  lake  oi 
Tiberias,  near  Mairdala.    Mark  vi.i.  10. 

DAL.MATL\,  [dcceit/vllamps,'i  the  southern 
part  of  lUvricum,  on  the  gulf  of  Yenu-o. 
2Tim.  iv.  10. 

DAMARIS,  [little  woman,]  an  Athenian 
lady,  who  was  converted  by  Paul,  Acta 
xvii.S4. 

DAMASCENES,  [of  Damascus,]  2  Cor.  xi.  S2. 

DAMASCUS,  [similitude  0)  OurninfT.!  Ilic 
most  ancient  city  on  record,  and  U-ng  Hie 
capital  of  Syna:   fiist  ineutiuuetl  in  Gen. 


TO  Tllfl  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


11 


S)t.  16:  XV.  3:  andnowprobalily  the  oldest 
city  on  the  kIcL-c.  It  is  ahoiit  Joo  nines 
teoin  Jerusali'in,  nnd  coiit;iiiis  at  the  pres- 
ent time  some  hO.OUO  ii\li:iliitii;its.  A  street 
is  Btill  found  here  called  "Straigiit,"  nin- 
ninK  a  n.ile  or  more  into  the  city  from  the 
eastern  gate.  Aiis  ix.  11. 

DANIKL,  [judgment  of  God,2  called  Belte- 
shazzar  by  the  Chaliieaiis,  a  iirophet  de^- 
oendcd  from  the  rcyul  laiMily  of  David,  wh<i 
was  carried  captive  to  Ualiyion  wlieii  very 
young,  in  tlie  fourth  year  of  Jehoiakiiii, 
Kiiitf  of  Judah,  1$  C.  ft<J6.  Daniel  rose  by 
his  wisdom  to  eminence  and  honor,  anil 
i>erv(>d  in  the  com  ts  ol  Nelnichndner.zisr, 
and  I!elshaz/.ar.  kintisof  Bab  ylon,  and  af- 
terwards under  Darius  the  J^lede,  and  Cy- 
rus tlie  Persian.  His  great  em  uience  may 
be  interred  from  Ezek.  xiv.  13, 14:  xxviii.  •}, 
S,  as  wellasfri>mcoiisnUing'  his  own  nar- 
rative. The  bnik  winch  bears  his  name, 
distinctly  foretells  the  tiTiifc  of  Mesisiuli's 
first  advent;  and  under  tlie  emblem  of  a 
great  imatfe.  and  of  f  >ur  beasts,  the  succes- 
sive rise  and  fill  of  tlie  four  great  universal 
monarchies  of  Babylon,  I'ersia,  Greece,  and 
Konie,  after  which,  the  kingdom  of  JVles- 
siah,  like  the  stone  from  tlie  mountain, 
shall  fill  the  whole  :u»rth,  and  have  no  suc- 
cessor. The  prophecies  contained  in  the 
latter  part  oi  the  book  extend  from  the 
d:iys  or  Daniel  to  the  resurrection  of  the 
deiid.  Christ  testifies  to  the  gen'.iincness 
nnd  authenticity  of  the  book.  Matt.  xxiv. 
It:  of  which  there  is  the  strongest  evidence, 
both  internal  and  external. 

DAKKN  KSB,  upematural,  Exod.  x.  21— 2r>: 
Luke  ?«xiii.  44,45.  Also,  a  symbol  of  igno- 
-ance  »«id  of  affliction. 

DAVID.  Ibelored,^  king  of  Israel,  prophet 
•ind  pxalmist.  He  was  youngest  8(.>u  of 
.lesse,  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  born  in  Beth- 
lehem. B  C.10S5:  ancV  one  of  the  most  re- 
markable men  in  either  sacred  or  secular 
history.  His  life  is  fully  recorded  in  1  Sam. 
xvi.  to  1  Kings  ii.  The  phrase,  "a  man  af- 
ter God's  own  heart,"  does  not  refer  to 
si  her  his  private  or  persona!  moral  con- 
duct, but  to  h\s  public  official  acta. 

D.VY.  The  sacred  writers  generally  divide 
t!ie  day  into  twelve  hours.  Th  e  sixth  hour 
alvv.iys  ends  at  noon  throuebout  the  year; 
irid  the  twelfthhour  is  the  last  hour  before 
sunset.  But  in  sum'ner,  all  the  hours  of 
theday  were  longer  than  in  winter,  while 
those  of  night  were  shorter.  Dayinpro- 
phetic  style,  '•  I  have  ifivcn  you  a  day  for  a 
year,"  isthe  rule:  one  revolution  of  the 
earth  on  its  axis  for  a  revolution  in  its  or- 
bit. Day  is  also  used  for  an  appointed  sea- 
son, Isa,  xxxiv.  8:  and  for  an  enlight- 
ened state,  I  Thess.  v.  5.  "  Last  day."  re 
fers  to  the  time  of  judgment:  and  "last 
days,"  to  the  time  of  Messiali's  leign,  Isa. 
ii.  -2:  Micah  iv.  1. 

DE.VCON,  dtakonos,  minister,  servant,  oc- 
curs 31  times,  and  is  applied  to  both  males 
.ind  females,  whose  business  it  was  toserve 
the  whole  congregation  in  any  capacity. 

LKXD  8EA,  StA  OF  SODO.M,  SALT  SEA, 
or  Lak>  AsPHAiTtTJis.  a  salt  lake  in  Pales- 
tine, 70 miles  long,  and  10 to  13 broad.  Itoc- 
cupies  the  spot  where  the  cities  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  are  supposed  to  have  stood. 
The  water  is  clear  ana  limpid,  but  very  salt 
and  bitter,  and  ol  greater  specific  gravity 
than  that  of  any  other  lake  that  is  known. 

DKAl)  PEKSONS,  Insensible,  nnd  know  not 
anything.  Job  iil.  18;  xiv.  "21;  I's.n.  vi.  5; 
Ixixviii.  10—19;  CXV.  17;  cxh  i.  4-.  Krrl.  ix. 
'■.     xii.7:    Isa.  xxxviii.  Ifii  »iKui  w  i^i.«U. 


Job  six.  20,27;  Psa.  xlix.  .V);  John  v.  Cj; 
Kcv.  SI.  12.  Instances  of  the  dead  raised, 
by  Klijah,  1  Kings  xvii.  17— JS;  by  Elisha, 
2  Kings  iv.  18— i<7;  by  his  bouee,  xiii.  21; 
by  Jesus,  Matt,  ix.25:  Markv.4l,  4J;  Luke 
vii.  1.5;  viii.54,  56;  John  xi. 1—44;  bv  Poter, 
Acts  ix.  40,  41 ;  by  Paul,  xx.  10— 12.  " 

DKA  I'll,  how  it  came  into  the  world.  Gen. 
ii.  17;,  iii.  IG;  Itoiii.  v.l2;  vi.'iS;  ;  Cor.  xv, 
21.  Natural  death  isa  ceasing  „C!  be,  or  a 
destruction  of  animal  life,  ana  is  certain. 
Job  xiv;  Psa.  xlix.  0— rO;  Ixxii:.  i".;  Eccl. 
viii.8;  ix.  4;  called  a  sleep  to  believers, 
John  xi.  11— 14;  Actsvii.  GO;  iiii.;iO;  ICor. 
XV.  18,51  ;  1  Thess.  iv.  1.3— 16.  is  eij^rcssiva 
of  alienation  from  G(Hl,and  exposure  to  hia 
wrath,  John  v. 24;  E;ih.  ii.l— 5;  Col.  ii.  13; 
1  Jolm  iii.  14;  second  death  mentioned. 
Rev.  ii.  11  ;  XX.  0,  14;  xxi.  8. 

DKHTS  to  be  faithfully  paid,  Psa.  xxxvii.  1\  ; 
Prov.  iii.  27,  28;  to  be  avoided,  Kom. 
llom.  xiii.  8;  used  figuratively  for  our  .sin.«, 
Watt.  vi.  12;  a  parable  on  tlie  subject. 
Matt,  xviii.  21— 35. 

DECAPOLlS,  [tencitiex,]  a  district  of  coun- 
try comprising  ten  c.ties,  lying  cliicily  tc 
th  e  eait  of  the  Jordan,  and  the  lake  of  Ti- 
ben.Ts. 

DKLUGE.    See  Flood. 

DE.MAS.  [popular,]  a  fellow-'^aborer  with 
Paul  at  Thessalouica,  who  aiterwards  de- 
serted him.  Col.  iv.  14;  2  Tim.  iv.  JO; 
Ph. lemon  24. 

DEMI.TjIUS,  [beloTiriing  to  eotn,]  a  silver- 
smith of  Ephesus,  and  an  idolater  for  gain. 
Acts  xix.  24.  Also  a  disciple  mentioned 
S  John  12. 

DE.MON,  from  daimoon  and  daimonwn,  de- 
fined by  lexicons  to  be  a  heathen  god,  deity, 
tutelary  genius,  evil  spirit.  Plato  derives 
the  word  iro\ndaeemoon,  knowing;  Eusebi- 
us,  from deim«iHoo,  to  be  terrified;  and  I'ro- 
clus,  fromdaioo,  to  distribute.  By  ancient 
heathen  writers,  the  word  d^mor.,"by  itself, 
occurs  usually  in  a  good  sense.  Philo  af- 
firms that  Moses  calls  those  angclt  whom 
the  philosophers  call  demo»i»,  and  they  are 
only  ditferent  names  that  imply  one  and 
the  same  substance.  In  later  tim.cs  the 
word  was  used  in  a  bad  sense.  Joscphus 
and  the  New  Testament  writers  use  it  in 
this  manner.  Some  suppose  demons  to  bo 
fiillen  angels,  others  the  spirits  oi  bad  men; 
both  theories,  however,  are  without  foun- 
dation. The  possessions  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament are  ahv.iys  attributed  to  them; 
never  to  the  ho  diabolus.  The  word  demon 
occurs  al.out  60  times  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, Whatever  may  be  the  correct  idea 
with  regard  to  the  demons,  as  Dr.  George 
C(i/np6f// well  observes:  "They  arcexliil)- 
ited  as  the  causes  of  the  most  direful  calam- 
ities to  the  unhappy  persons  whom  they 
possess— dumbncs.s  deafness,  madness;' 
palsy,  eiiilcpsy,  and  the  like.  The  descrip.' 
live  titles  given  them  always  denote  some 
ill  uuulily  or  other."  Andagain,  "  When  I 
find  mention  made  of  the  number  of  de- 
mons in  particular  possessions,  their  ac- 
tions so  particularly  distinguished  from 
the  actions  of  the  man  possessed,  conver- 
sations held  by  the  former  in  regard  to  the 
disposal  of  them  after  their  expulsion,  and 
accounts  given  how  they  were  actually  dis- 
posed of — when  I  find  desires  and  passioTis 
ascribed  particularly  to  them,  and  simili- 
tudes from  the  conduct  which  they  usually 
observe,  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  deny 
their  existence." 

DEMO.\I.\CS,  (Jeinonized  per.-o;is,  or  those 
wbo  were  bupposed  to  have  a  demon  oi 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


10 

demons,  ocrupying  them,  suspending  the 
faculties  o4  their  iiiiuds,  and  governing 
the  niembei>s  of  their  bodies,  bo  that  wliat 
was  said  and  done  by  them  was  ascribed  to 
fhe  indwelling  demon, 
"DEiS'AlilUS,  the  principal  silver  coin  of  the 
Komans,  and  in  value  worth  from  15  to  17 
cents,  according  to  the  coinage.  A  denari- 
us  was  the  day-wages  of  a  laborer  in  Pales- 
tine.   Matt.  x'x.  2,  9. 

)ERBE.  lasting,]  asmall  town  of  Lycaor.ia, 
'ill  Asia  Minor,  to  which  Paul  and  Barnabas 
fled  from  Lystra,  A.  D.  41,  Acts  xiv.  iO.  It 
lay  at  the  foot  of  the  Taurus  mountains  on 
the  north,  10  or  20  miles  east  of  Lystra. 
DKSEtMS,  applied  to  hilly  regions,  &c., 
thinly  inhabited,  Luke  i.  80,  Matt.  iii.  1; 
and  the  word  so  translated  in  our  Hib'.eh 
often  meai>s  no  more  than  the  common  un- 
cultivated prounds  in  the  neighborhood  of 
towns  on  which  the  inhabitants  grazed 
their  domestic  cattle. 
DEVIL,  from  diabolos,  occurs  some  80  times, 
and  means  a  slanderer,  traducer,  false  ac- 
cuser. Paul  uses  the  word  in  the  plural 
number  three  times— 1  Tim.iii.  11 ;  2  Tim. 
iii. »;  Titus  ii.  3— and  applies  it  to  both 
males  and  females. 
DI.VDEM,  a  royal  head  dress,  rather  differ- 
ent from  the  crown,  and  worn  by  qurie-us. 
A  prince  sometimes  puts  on  several  d.a- 
dcms.  Ptolemy  having  conquered  Syria, 
entered  Antiocn  in  triumph,  with  the  dia- 
dems of  Asia  and  Egypt  on  his  head.  John 
saw  CD  ChrisL'i  head  "many  diadems,"  P.ev. 
xii.S;  xiii.  1 ;  xix.  12. 
DIA3I0XD.  See  PtiKcions  Stores. 
DIANA,  or  Artemus,  [luminoiis,  perfect.]  a 
celebr.ated  goddess  of  the  Komans  and 
Greeks, and  one  of  their  twelve  superior 
deities.  She  was  like  the  Syrian  goddess 
Ashtaroth.  and  appears  to  have  been  wor- 
shipped at  Ephesus  with  impure  rites  and 
magical  mysteries.  Acts  xix.  19.  The  tem- 
ple of  Diana  was  the  pride  and  glory  of 
Ephesus.  It  was  425  feet  long,  and 
230  broad,  and  had  127  columns  of  wh  te 
marble,  each  60  feet  high.  1 1  was  vjO  years 
in  building,  and  was  one  of  the  seven  won- 
ders of  the  world. 
DIDYMUS.  [a  twin,]  the  surname  of  Thom- 
as. John  xxi.  2. 
DIONYSIUS,  [divinely  touched,]  a  member  of 
the  AreopaTUS  at  Athens,  and  a  convert  of 
Paul,  Acts  xrii.  34,  and  burnt  as  a  martyr, 
A.  D.P.7.  Being  I't  lleliopolls  in  Egrpt,  at 
the  time  ot  Christ's  death,  on  obssiv;-g the 
supern-itural  darkness  he  e.\  claimed, 
"  Either  the  God  of  nature  suffers,  or  sym- 
pathizes with  one  who  suifers." 
DiaTllEPHES,       \nourished      of     Jupiter,] 

mentioned  3  John  9. 
Dll',  to  immerse.  The  people  of  the  East  eat 
with  their  fi'..gers  instead  of  knives  and 
forks,  and  therefore  dip  their  hnnd  in  the 
dish.  For  fluid  substances  they  have 
spoons.  John  x;i.26. 
DISCIPLE,  a  learner,  or  follower  of  another, 
John  ix.  28.  It  signifies  in  the  Kew  i  os- 
ta!.ient,  a  follower  of  Christ,  &c.,  or  a  con- 
vert to  his  gospel.  John  xx.  13 ;  Acts  vi.  1. 
DISPENSATION,  oiknnomia,  economy,  ad- 
ministration of  affairs, — from  oikos,  a 
house,  nemo*,  to  administer — economy, 
the  management  of  a  family;  hence  ar- 
rangement, dispensation,  or  administration, 
a  more  general  sense — occurs  19  times. 
1>0G.  To  call  a  person  a  dog  in  the  Last,  is 
expressive  of  the  higliest  contempt.  The 
term  was  .'ipplied  by  the  .lews  to  Oentilos. 
it  was  not '' proper  to  ■•'"«  the.  cluldreu's 


bread  to  dogs,"  Matt.  xv.  26.  The  bad  trr^ 
pertics  of  dogs  are  obstinacy,  barking,  cru- 
elty, iDiting,  insatiable  gluttony,  filthmesg 
in  lust,  vomitiiig  and  returninjf  to  their 
vomit.  Hence  the  name  is  given  to  cavil- 
ling, tmprincipled  teachers,  Phil.  iii.  2: 
and  to  siwh  as  are  excluded  from  the  holy 
city,  llev.  xxii.  15. 

DOO'H,  the  symbol  of  opportnnity,  -way  ol 
access  or  introduction.  John  x.  7- 

DORCAS  in  Greek  the  same  as  Tabitka  in 
Syriac,  that  i^, gazelle,  the  name  of  a  piou« 
and  charitable  womr'n  at  Jopxja,  whom  Pe- 
ter raised  from  the  de.id,  Acts  ix.  36—42. 

DRACIiMA,  a  silver  coin  common  amoijif 
the  Greeks,  which  was  also  current  among 
the  J  ews,  in  value  about  16  cents,  or  fed. 

DRAGON,  signifies  eithera  large  fish,  as  the 
whale,  or  a  crocodile,  or  great  serpent.  In 
some  places,  it  evidently  means  the  deadly 
poisonous  lizard  called  Gecho  by  the  East 
Indians.  By  the  Egyptians,  Persians,  and 
Indians  the  dragon  is  regarded  as  the  es- 
tablished emblem  of  a  monarch.  Some- 
times it  is  used  for  monarchical  despotism 
in  general.  The  Roman  government,  both 
in  its  paean  and  pa')ril  forms,  as  a  persecu- 
ting povver,  is  represented  by  this  symbol. 

DRESS,  injunctions  concerning  it,  Deut. 
xxii.5;  Isa.iii.  16,  &c  ;  lIim.iLS;  1  Pet. 
iii.  3. 

DRINK,  to  sw.allow  liquids.  As  the  allot- 
ments of  God's  providence  were  often  re- 
presented among  the  Jews  by  a  cup,  so  TO 
receive  good  or  evil  at  the  hand  of  God  is 
represented  by  rfmiAin^  its  contents,  John 
xviii.  11.  To  "eat  the  flesh  and  drink  the 
bloodofihe  son  of  man,'*  is  to  imbibe,  that 
is,  cordially  to  receive  and  obey  his  pre- 
cepts, John  vi.  55;  to  partake  of  bread  and 
wine,  the  symbols  of  his  body  iind  blood,  in 
the  ordinance  of  his  own  appointment. 
Matt.  xxvi.  -.'6;  to  become  one  with  him  in 

Srinciple,  feeling,  and  action.  As  a  cor- 
ial  desire  and  love  ol  divine  truth  is  often 
represented  as  thirsting,  so  drinking  is.used 
to  express  the  actual  reception  of  the" Gos- 
pel and  its  benefits.    John  iv.  14;  vii.  ."7. 

DHUNKEXNESS,  excludes  from  the  king- 
dom of  God,  1  Cor.  vi.  10;  Gal.  v,  -n  ;  exut,. 
p/«».  Gen.  ix.  21;  xix.  33,  35;  1  Sam.  25,30; 
1  Kings  xvi.  9;  xx.  16. 

DRUSliiLA,  [watered  by  the  dew,]  the  third 
daughter  of  Agrippa  the  Great.  She  first 
married  Azizus,  king  of  the  Emeseues,  but 
soon  left  him,  to  marry  Claudius  Felix. 
Acts  xxiv.  24. 

DUST.  '•  To  lick  the  dust,"  Psa.  Ixxii.  9,  is 
expressive  of  profound  submission;  to 
throw  "  dust  into  the  air,"  Acts  xxii.  23,  ex- 
presses contempt  and  malice,  and  is  still 
an  Arab  practice;  to  "throw  dust  on  the 
head"  is  a  signof  grief  aad mourning,  F.cv. 
xviii.  19;  and  "to  wipe  off  the  dust  from 
one's  feet  was  expressive  of  entire  renun- 
ciation, Matt.  x.  14;  Acts  xiii.  61. 

EARNEST,  arraboon,  a  pledge ;  a  small  per* 
of  the  price  of  a  thing,  paid  in  hand,  to  con- 
firm an  af,-ree'.iicnt.  The  word  is  used  three 
times  in  tlie  New  Testament,  but  always 
in  a  figurative  sense.  In  2  Cor.  i.  22  it  is 
applied  to  the  gifts  of  tl-.e  Spirit,  v.hicli  God 
bestowed  on  the  apostles;  and  in  2  Cor.  v. 
5;  Eph.  i.  13,  14,  to  believers  generally,  on 
whom  after  baptism,  the  apostles  had  laid 
their  hands;  which  were  an  earnest  of  far 
superior  blessings  in  tb.c  age  to  come.  Je- 
rome has  well  said,  "  If  the  earnest  was  so 
gre.Tt,  how  great  must  be  the  posscssicn." 

EARTIL    Tl»e  original  word  in  both  Hebrew 


TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


13 


and  GreeX  Is  used  to  denote  the  earth  as  a 
wliolc,  and  a  particular  land.  The  exi)re>4- 
Biou  "all  the  earth"  is  sometiineii  used 
sjrnbolically  for  a  portion  of  it.  Some- 
time!! u.-ed  for  the  people  who  inhatut  the 
world,  etc  It  is  used  also  us  the  syinhol  of 
the  preat  body  of  the  people  contrasted  with 
theeoveniuiont;  antichrihtianpartot  man- 
kind, etc.  There  are  in  the  political  and 
in  the  moral  worlds,  as  well  as  in  the  natu- 
ral, heavens  and  earth,  sun,  moon,  and 
stars,  mountains,  rivers,  and  seas. 

EAilTilQLAtE,  in  the  time  of  Elijah, 
1  Kings  xix.  11;  of  Uzziah,  Amos  i.  1;  Zech. 
xiv.U;  at  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus,  Matt. 
.\.vv;i.  54.  The  established  symbol  of  the 
political  and  monil  revolutions  and  coiivul 
sious  of  society.  See  Ha^.  ii.  U,  7:  lieb.  xii. 
20;  Rev.  vi.  12. 

EAST,  towards  the  sun's  rising.  Arabia, 
Assyria,  Chaldea,  Mesopotamia,  I'ersia,  and 
other  countries,  lay  eastwuid  of  t-'anaan  ; 
and  lialaam,  Cyrus,  and  the  Map^i  were  said 
therefore,  to  have  come  out  of  the  East. 
Num.  xxiii.7;  lsa.ilvi.  11 ;  Matt. ii.  1,  2. 

EAT.  See  Drimk.  The  Babylonians  and 
I'ersians  used  to  recline  or  lie  down  on 
table-beds  while  eating:,  and  the  Jews 
adopted  •  his  custom,  Amos  vi.  4—7 ;  Esth. 
i.6;  vii.8;  Johnxii.3:  xiii.  25. 

E/tlFICATlON,  a  building  up.  Saints  are 
edified  when  they  grow  in  holy  knowled(,'e 
and  practice.  1  for. viii.  1.  Mutual  edifica-/ 
tion  to  be  consulted,  Kom.  xiv.  19;  xv.2;^ 
1  Cor.  xiv.12— JO:  IThess.  v.  II;  Heb.i.  24. 

EGYPT,  [that  bind»  or  oppresses,]  bounded 
by  the  Mediterranean  Sea  on  the  north; 
Abyssinia  on  the  ?ouih;  and  on  the  east 
ana  west  by  mountains,  runninj?  parallel 
with  the  Nile.  Egypt  is  now  the  basest  of 
kingdoms,  as  declaied  in  prophecy.  Isa. 
xxix.  15,  and  has  been  successively  tribu- 
tary to  Babylon,  Persia,  Greece,  Kome, 
Saracens,  Mamelukes,  and  Turks,  during 
SOOOye.irs.  SymbolicaJ  now  for  wickedness, 
Kev.  xi.8. 

ELDER,  pretbuterot,  prepb3'ter,  whence  the 
word  presbytery.  Anciently  applied  to 
those  who  presided  over  Israel,  and  applied 
by  the  Jews  before  the  Christian  era  to  a 
certain  class  of  officers  among  them. 
Those  of  one  synagogue  were  called  the 
presbuterion,  presbyti-ry. 

PretbuterioH,  occurs  three  times;  in  Luke 
xxii.  60,  and  Acts  xxii.  5,  it  seems  to  apply 
to  the  Jewish  Sanhedrim  ;  and  in  1  Tim.  iv. 
14  to  the  chief  persons  of  a  Christian  con- 
frregation.    The  word  is  derived  from 

yregbuteros,  an  Elder,  wh'.ch  occurs  67 
times,  and  is  applied  to  seniors,  or  persons 
advanced  in  years,  ancients,  ancestors, 
fathers;  or  as  an  appellation  of  dignity,  to 
chief  men,  heads  of  families,  or  of  congre- 
gations. Apostles  were  sometimes  called 
rllders,  in  the  sense  of  a  senior,  or  old  man. 
See  John  2nd  and  3rd  epistles,  and  1  Pet.  v. 
1.  Still  we  have  the  phrase  "apostles 
and  elders"  contradistinguished  several 
times.  See  Acts  xv.  2,  4,  0,  22.  Elder,  as 
the  name  of  an  officer  in  the  Christian  con- 
gregation, is  defined  Acts  xx.  17,  2.S  ;  Titus 
1.5,7;  1  Pet.  V.  1,5;  and  is  evidently  sy- 
nonymous with  bishop,  shepherd,  ruler,  &c., 
and  the  same  duties  of  overseeing,  ruling, 
teaching,  *:«.,  were  attached  to  the  office. 
See  the  qualifications  of  each,  as  icivcn  Lu 
I  Tim.  iii  1—7;  Titus  i.  5 — U. 

tLKCTION,  eklogee,  choice,  chosen,  approv- 
ed, beloved  i    it  occurs  only  7  times.    Htfi 

ClloSKW.  ■ 

ELIJAH,    or|  ELIAS,     fCorf  U   my   Lord,]  ^ 


prophet  of  Israel,  a  native  of  tlie  town  of 
I'isiibe,  situated  in  the  land  of  (Jilcad,  l-e- 
yond  Jordan.  See  1  Kings  xvii—iii.,  xxl. 
17— -.'i);  2Kingsi.,  ii.  1— 14;  ii.  36;  x.  ID,  17; 
2  Chron.  xxi.  12—15;  Luke  iv.  2,5,  26;  Koni. 
xi.  1—5;  James  v.  17,  18.  Promised  to  lie 
sent  again  to  Israel,  ftlul.  iv.5;  partially 
fulfilled  in  John  the  Baptist,  who  api)rared 
in  the  spirit  and  jiower  of  Elijah,  Lul;e  i. 
17;  but  was  not  actually  that  prophet, 
John  i.  21—24. 

ELISABETH,  [oath  of  God,]  the  wife  of 
Zacharias,  mother  of  John  the  Baptist, 
Luke  i.  5. 

ELISIIA,  [salvation  of  God,]  a  prophet  of  Is- 
rael,  son  of  Shupliat,  Klijau's  siiccessor, 

1  Kings  xix.  15— 21;  2  Kings  iL  3,  11—274 
iv — ix  ;  Luke  iv.  27. 

ELIUD,  [God  u  my  praise,]  Matt.  L  14. 

KLMODAN,   [Ooti  of  measure,]  Luke  iii.  27. 

ELYMAS,  [a  magician,]  or  Bar-Jesus,Ktruck 
blind  for  opposing  Paul,  Acts  xiii.  8,  11. 

EMBALiVIING,  an  ancient  art  of  preserving 
the  body  from  decay.  The  Egyptians  ex- 
celled in  it,  and  the  ancient  Israelites  imi- 
tated them.    Mentioned  Gen.  1.  2,  3,  20; 

2  Chron.  xvi.  14;  John  xix.  .•^9,  40. 
E;MEitALD.    See  PnEcious  Stones. 
EM.MAT^S,  [people  despised,]  a  town  of  Judea, 

7  mi.cd  north  of  Jerusalem,  Luke  xxiv.  Is. 

ENE.\.S,  Uawtabte,]  Acts  ix.  3:5. 

ENi-.MlES,  laws  concerning  theirtreatment, 
Exod.  xxiii.  4;  Prov.  xxiv.  17;  xxv.  21; 
latt.  v.  4-1;  Luke  vi.  27— 30;  Rom.  xii.  14 — 
21  ;  examples.  Job  xxxi.  20 — 31  ;  1  Sam. 
xxiv;  xxvi;  Psa.  sixv.  4— 15;  Lukexxiii. 
84;  Acts  vii.  60. 

ENMl  1  Y,  spoken  of.  Gen.  iii.  13;  Kom.  viii. 
7;  James  iv.  4. 

ENOCH,  [dedicated,  disciplined,]  son  of  Ja- 
red,  and  father  of  Methuselah,  who  pleased 
God,  and  was  translated.  Gen.  v.  is — ■:4; 
Luke  iii.  .S7;  Heb.  xi.  5:  JudeU,  15. 

ENON,  [cioiul,  his  fountain,]  a  place  near  S»- 
lim.  west  of  the  Jordan,  where  John  bap- 
tized. John  iii.  23. 

ENVYconnemned,  Psa.  xxxvii.  1 ;  Prov.  iiL 
31;  Rom.  xiii.  13;  1  Cor.  iii.  S;  Gal.  v.  21; 
James  iii.  14;  v.  9  :  1  Pet.  ii.  I. 

El'Al'HILi\S,  tagreeable,]  mentioned  Col.  i. 
7:  iv.  12. 

EPAPHkODITUS,  [agreeable,  handsome,] 
one  sent  by  the  Philippians  with  money  to 
Paul  when  a  prisoner  at  Rome.  Phil.  ii. 
■  5:  iv.  Is. 

EPENETUS,  [laudable,]  Paul's  disciple, 
whom  he  calls  a  first-fruit  ol  Achaia,  Rom. 
xvi.  5. 

EPHESIANS,  Epistle  to,  written  by  Paul  to 
the  congregation  at  Ephesus,  during  his 
imprisonment  at  Rome,  A.  D.  61.  The 
apostle  shows  that  the  calling  of  the  Gen  ■ 
tiles  was  iiccording  to  God's  purpose,  and 
was  the  development  of  the  secret  which 
had  been  hid  from  ages  and  generations. 
This  grand  secret  he  had  opened  by  tlie 
preaching  of  Christ  to  the  Gentiles,  "  ^/^ 
hope  of  glory,"  and  on  account  of  which  ho 
had  bec'ome  "  a  prisoner  of  the  Lord,"  and 
"  an  ambassador  in  a  ch.iin."  He  exhorts 
both  (ientiles  and  Jews,  in  consequence  of 
tlii.s  wall  of  separation  being  broken  down, 
to  maintain  unity  and  peace.  In  the  far.rtlj 
chapter  he  gives  sundry  reasons  why  they 
should  preserve  unity,  for  all— whether 
Jews  or  Greeks,  Barbarians,  Sycthians, 
bondmen  or  freemen,— were  but  one  bod)/, 
animated  by  one  spirit,  cheered  by  one  hope, 
governed  by  one  Lord,  while  one  faith  was 
mutually  entertained  and  ccTifcsscd,  ore 
immereion  iiUtiAteU  both  into  the  AliolliluU, 


ALPnAliETICAL  APPENDIX 


and  the  one  God  was  FatluM-  of  all.  Thus 
they  were  exhuited  to  keep  the  unity  of  the 
Spirit  in  the  b  md  of  peaee. 

EPHESUS,  a  city  of  Asia  Minor,  situated  on 
the  river  Cayster,  S5  milesS.by  E.of  binyr- 
na,  chielly  f.^'med  for  a  luag-nificent  temple  of 
Diana,  accounted  as  one  of  the  seven  won- 
ders ot  the  world.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
4i5feet  lonj?,  and220  broad.  Its  roof  was 
supported  by  1-.7  piilars,  70  feet  h.gh,  27  of 
which  were  curiously  carved,  and  the  rest 
polished.  Here  the  apostle  Paul  planted 
Ohristiunity,  and  labored  for  upwards  of 
three  years,  and  the  apostle  John  is  said  to 
have  spent  most  of  his  life,  and  closed  it 
here. 

fiVliRAIM,  {ftnitfuQ  a  town  of  PaleKtine, 
in  the  country  belonging  to  the  tribe  of 
Epluaim,  8  miles  N.  E.  of  Jerugalem.  John 
xi.  f.  I. 

EPICUREAN'S,  [xcho  give  assistance,]  a  sect 
ot  philosophers  who  adopted  tue  doctrines 
ot  EpicuiT.s.  who  flourished  at  Athens,  15. 
C.  300.  They  maintained  that  the  world 
was  made  by  chance,  that  there  is  no  pro- 
vidence, no  resurrection,  no  immortality, 
and  that  pleasure  is  the  chief  good.  Acts 
^vii.lS.  ^  ^    , 

EPISTLE,  or  Letteu.  Twenty-one  of  the 
books  ot  the  New  Testament  are  epistles. 
fourteen  written  by  Paul,  one  by  James, 
two  by  Peter,  three  by  John,  and  one  by 
Jude.    The  messages  to  the  seven  concre- 

fations,  Kev.  ii.  and  iii.,  are  called  epist.es. 
or  a  proper  understandini?  otthe  epistles 
it  is  necessary  to  consider  the  time,  occasion, 
design,  and  parties  addressed. 

The  arrangement  otthe  epistles,  as  found 
in  our  Bible,  is  not  the  order  ot  their  date  ; 
but  Lardnar  has  given  many  reasons  to 
prove  that  it  is  the  best  arrangement.  The 
following  order  as  to  time  is  taken  from 
"  Home's  Introduction :" 

■  PI8TLE3   OP    PACL. 

1  Then.,  from  Coriniu,  X.  D.  52 

2  Tliess.,  "  "  5i 
Galatians,                  "            "  52 

1  Corinthians,  "  Ephesu«,  57 
Romans,  "  Corinth,  5; 

2  Conntbiana,  "  Philippi,  58 
Ephesiant,  "  Kome,  61 
PuiiijipianS,  <c  ic  52 
Colossians,  **  "  &2 
Philemon,  "  "  63 
Hebrew.,  «  It»ly,  C3 
1  Timothy,  "  Macedonia,  04 
Titus,  "              "  Ci 

3  Timothy,  "  Eome,  6j 
The  other  epistles  were  written  between 

the  years  01  and  09;  those  of  John  be:ng 
the  latest.  Critics  and  chronologers  have 
not  all  agreed  on  these  dates,  and  there  is 
great  difficulty  m  deciding  as  to  some  of 
them. 

Kjnstles  of  "commendation     were  much 
adopted  in  the    primitive    church;     they 
were  letters  of  introduction,  and  secured 
,    the  warmest  hospitality,  2  Cor.  iii.  1. 

EQUITY,  the  great  or  golden  rule,  Lev.  xix. 
18;  Matt.  vii.  13;  xiii.  30;  Kom.  liii.  8; 
"James  ii.  8. 

URASl'US,  [lovely,]  a  Christian  converted 
by  Paul,  and  treasurer  of  the  city  of  Cor- 
inth. Actsxix.22;  iiom.  xvL23;  2  Tim. 
iv.  vO. 

ESAU,  [formed,  finished,  or  aeccording  to 
some,  covered  wilk  hair,]  eldest  son  of  Isaac 
by  Kebekah,  G?n.  x.w.  21—31;  xxvi.  34,  35; 
xxvii.;  xxviii.  0—0,  &c.;  Heb.  xi.  20;  xii.  10, 

1£  '.LI,  [near  me,]  son  of  Naggo,  one  of  the 
ancestors  of  Jesus,  Luke  iii. ',>.&• 


ESPOUSALS,  the  act  or  ceremony  of  mar. 
riage,  Jer.  ii.  2;  but  someiiines  me;'.i!.>  only 
betrothing,  or  making  a  matrirnoniil  en- 
gagement. Watt.  i.  18;  Luke  i.  27,  2  Cor. 
xi."2. 
ESRON,  Ithe  dart  of  joy,]  mentioned  Matt.  i. 

3. 
ETERNAL,  aioonios,  rendered  in  thecommon 
version  eternal,  and  everlasting,  is  the  ad- 
jective form  of  the  word  aioon,  age,  arid 
must  be  related  to  it  in  meaning,    'there  is 
no  equivalent  word  in  English  bv  which 
aioonios  can  be  exactly  rendered,    ^ee  Agp.. 
ETillUPIA,  [in  Hebrew,   Cush,  blackness,  in 
Greek,  heat^  a  very  extensive  country  of 
Africa,  cuinprehending  Abyssinia,  Nubia, 
&c.,  lying  south  of  Egypt,  above  Syene.  the 
modern  Assouan,  Ezek.  ixix.  10;    isx.6; 
Acts  viii.  '.'7. 
EUBULUS,  [prudent,]  mentioned  2  Tiir,.  \v. 

21. 
EUN'ICE,    [a  good  victory,]  the   mother   of 
Timothy,  and  a  Jewess  by  birth,  but  mar- 
ried to  a  Greek,  Timothy's  father.  Acts  xvi. 
1 ;  2  Tim.  i.  5. 
EUODIAS,  [tweet  scent,]  a  female  disciple  at 

Philippi,  Piiil.  iv.  2. 
EUNUCH,  the  name  given  to  such  oflicers 
as  served  in  the  inner  courts,  and  cham- 
bers of  kings.    Seelaa.  Ivi.  3 — 5;  Matt.  xix. 
11,12;  Acts  viii.  27. 
EUPHRATES,  one  of  the  largest  and  m(>st 
celebrated  rivers  of  Asia,  on  which  account 
it  is  frequently  styled  "the  river."    It  rises 
in  the   mountains  ol  Armenia,  and   afier 
pursuing  a  course  ot  15(<0  miles  flows  into 
the  Persian  Gult.  Gen.  ii  14:  xv.lS;  Josh. 
i.4:  audprophctica  ly  alluded  to,  Jer.  xiu. 
1— S;  Kev.ii.l4;  xvi.12. 
EUROCLYDON,    a    violent  and  dangerous 
N.  E.  wind,  common  in  the  Alediterranean 
about  the  beginning  ot  winter.   Acts  ixvii. 
14.    It  is  called  by  sailors  a  Ifran^er. 
EL TYCHUS,    [fortunate,]  a  young  man  at 
Troas,  who  fell  from  an  open  window  o< 
the  tiiird  floor,  while  Paul  was  preaching, 
into  the  court  below.  Acts  xx.  5-— 12. 
EVANGELIST,  [a  publisher  of  glad  tidings,]  a 
name  which  w^as  given  to  those  who  v.ent 
from  place  to  place  to  preach  the  gospel, 
Philip,  one  ot  the  seven  deacons,  is  termed 
the  Evangelist,  Acts  xxi.  8.    Paul  exhorts 
Timothy  t:)  "do  the  work  of  an  Evange- 
list," 2   Tim.   iv.  5.    And  in  Eph.  iv.  11. 
Euanggelistas  (Evangelists)  are  expressly 
distinguished  fi'om  pofmen  as  A:airfirfasA:a/ou«, 
(pastors  and  teachers,)  sho\nngthe  forrafe;.' 
to  be  itinerunt,  the  latter  stationary. 
EVE,  [living,]  the  nime  of  the  first  woman, 
and  mother  of  the  human  race.  Gen.  i.  26— 
31;  ii.lS— -5;    iii;    iv.  1,  2,  25;    v.  2;    men- 
tioned by  Paul,  2  Cor.  xi.  5 ;  1  Tim.ii.  1:4. 14. 
EVENING.    The   Jews   had  two  evenings. 
The  first  was  the  after  part  ol  the  day;  the 
second  was  the  hour  or  two  immediately 
after   dark.    Where   the  word   occuis  iii 
Exod.  xii.  0;    Num.  ix.S;    Deut.  xxviii  4, 
&c.,  it  reads  in  the  original  "between  the 
evenings,"  and  means  the  tmhght.    This 
was  ti'.e  time  the  paschal  lamb  was  to  be 
sacrificed.    Deut.xvi.  6. 
EVIL,  sometimes  sigiiifies  punishment;  in 
which  sense,  and  in  which  only,  Gid  is  sa^d 
to  create  it,  I^a.  xlv.  7.    Evil  is  also  used 
synon.\TnousI.v  with  the  word  »tn,  in  whicl' 
sense  God  never  creates  it.    For  "  God  can- 
not  be  tempted  with  evil   (sin,)    neither 
tempieth  (causeth  to  sin,)  he  any  man," 
James  i.  13.    Ho  poneros,  the  evil  one,  is  a 
term  in  many  places  equivalent  to  ho  d\n- 
boLot,Qt  ko  Saicnaa.    See  Matt.  v. 37,  vi.  i;:. 


TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


1.^ 


Tlll.19;  Lnkexi.  4;    Eph.  vi.  10;    2  Thess. 
lii.S. 

KXA(;T10N  censiircd,  Dcut.  xv.  3;  Malt, 
xviii.  in,  J, like  in.  IS. 

E.\.A.M  I  NATION  of  self,  expressly  co)n- 
maiided,  2  Cor.  xiii.  5;  Gal.vi.4.  See  a. so 
Matt,  vij.3;  Luke  xv.  1",  18;  i  V'>t.  xi.iS. 

EXCLUI>E,  or  Kxcommumcatk,  is  to  si';. ur- 
ate or  withdraw  Iroiii  an  unworthy  mem- 
ber of  the  coucngition.  An  excluded 
person  forfeits,— (I.)  The  fellowship  of  thj 
cliurch.  Matt,  xviii.  1".  {■>.)  Tiie  common 
society  of  the  members,  except  bo  far  as 
civil  relations  require  it,  2  Thciis.  iii.  0,  14; 
Kom.  xvi.  17.  (i.)  All  the  privileges  be 
lonpin;?  to  the  i)eople  of  tiod.  The  desii^n 
of  exclusion  is,  (1.)  To  piirne  the  church. 
li.)  To  warn  other  members.  (3.)  To  re- 
ciaini  the  oltender. 

K.MlOlt'lATluN,  paraklcais,  exhortation, 
consolation,  comlTirt,  occurs  J9  times.  A 
christian  duty.  Acts  xi.  ^3;  xiii.  15;  xv.  32: 
Kom.  xu.  8 .  1  Cor.  xiv.  S. 

•■' Y  t.  In  most  lant^uastjs  this  important  or- 
iran  is  used  by  fiijur.itive  application,.-  the 
^yl;I^lol  ot  a  larire  number  of  objects  and 
i-ieas.  Hence  we  read  of  an  "evil  eye," 
Matt.zx.  l.'>;  "bountiful  eye,"  Prov.  xiii. 
0,  "haucjhty  eves,"  Prov.  vi.  17;  "wanton 
eycM,"  Isa.  iii.  iO;  "eyes  of  an  adulteress," 
l"Pet.  ii.  14;  "the  lust  of  the  eyes,"  1  John 
ii.  10.  As  applied  to  the  Almighty,  *vm  de- 
note his  inlinite  knowledge,  Prov.  xv  3; 
I'sa.  xi.  4;  watchful  pronjfncff,  Psa.  xxxii. 
8;  omnipretence,  lleb.  iv.  l:i;  Kev.  ii.  IH;  v. 
0.  A.s  a)piied  to  man,  they  denote  ti;e  «/.- 
dertlantUnff,  Psa.  cxix.  18;  Eph.  i.  13,  &c. 
As  in  t!ic  Persian  monarchy,  the  favorite 
ministers  of  state  were  Ciilled  "the  itiiit^ 
eyes,"  so  the  angels  of  the  Lordmay  be"his 
eyes,"  running  to  and  fro  the  earth,  i^  ex.e- 
cute  Ins  judtjraents,  and  to  watch  and  at- 
tend for  his  i?iory.  Tiie  eyes  are  said  to  be 
opened,  when  the  mind  is  savii.n^lyinstruct- 
ed  in  spiritual  thint^s.  Acts  xxvi.  IS;  and 
scaled  up,  blinded,  closed,  or  darkened,  when 
the  mind  is  destitute  ol  spiritual  know- 
ledffe,  and  so  ijfnorant,  obstinate,  or  biasocd. 
that  it  can;iot  discern  between  pood  and 
evil.  Isa,  xliv.  13;  Acts  xxviii.  27;  liom. 
xl.  10. 

FABLES,  relijjious  tales  of  human  inven- 
tion; the  trailitioDS  of  elders;  the  doc- 
trines of  men,  not  to  be  regarded,  1  Tim.  i. 
14;  iv.7;  vi.  -.0;  Matt,  xv.9;  Tilus  i.  14. 

FACE,  in  scripture,  is  often  used  to  denote 
pretence  iu  the  general  sense,  and  there  is 
no  other  word  to  denote  presence  in  tho 
Hebrew  lanpu.ige.  It  is  used  as  a  token  of 
God's  favor.  Psiv.  xxxi.l6;  Ixvii.  1;  Dan.ix. 
17.  Oficn  round  in  the  plural  nuiubcr  in 
the  original,  iirobably  rofcrr.ng  to  tho /aces 
of  tlie  cherubim,  the  symbol  of  the  divine 
presence. 

I-'AIU  HAVEN'S,  an  unsafe  harbor  iu  Crete, 
N.  E.  of  Cape  Leon,  or  Ma'.ala.  It  bears 
t'.ie  hamc  name  to  this  day.  Acts  x^vii.  8. 

i'Al  J'H,  pisttt,  belief,  trust,  confidence,  oc- 
curs 244  iinieR,  and  the  verb  pistevoo,  I  be 
Iieve,  240  times.  The  simp'.e  meaning  of 
this  term  is,  the  conviction  that  the  testi- 
mony is  true.  Hence  Paul  defines  it  to  be 
"the  confidence  of  thinijH  hoped  for,  the 
coiivittion  ol  things  not  seen."  Heb.  xi.  1. 
"Without  faith  It  IS  impossible  to  please 
God."  lleb.  XI.  0;  thatis,  a  belief  of  those 
things  which  he  has  made  known  for  sal- 
vation See  JudeS;  Aclsviii.l2;  MarkxvL 
15.10;  Act*xivi.6. -.'2,  xxviii.  20.  2.1,  31. 

f  AN.    an    instruineiit  lor  svpatating  cluiff. 


from  grain,  formerly  made  In  the  .«hr.po  'f 
a  shovel,  with  a  long  handle.  V.  .ih  this  t  e 
gvam  w;ii  tohscd  iutoiheaiv  whci  the  w::  d 
bow,  80  that  Lhe  chaff  was  driven  awa\. 
iMait.  iii.  12. 

FAi>  ill^G  mentioned.  Matt.  ix.  14,  l.'i;  Mark 
ii.  20;  Luke  v.  2h;  i  Cor.  vi.-'j;  with  pra\c ", 
1  Cor.  vii.  5;  the  kind  acceptable  to  ('io,' 
.loelii.  !2.  13;  Zech.  \  ii.  0— 14;  Matt.  vi.  1,| 
18.  Moses  fasted '  wice  for  forty  davs.  Dent, 
ix.  0,  18;  Jesus,  Matt.  iv.  2;  Luke  iv.  i. 
Fasting  in  a.,  ages  and  amon.ar  all  nations, 
lias  een  usu.il  in  times  o.  distress;  and 
though  our  Savior  di,.  noi.  appoint  any  fast 
days,  yet  he  gave  reasons,  why  after  hia 
death,  his  disciples  hou  d  fast.  Partial, 
or  total  abstinence  from  food,  occasionally, 
is  bencficia  to  both  body  and  mind. 

FATHEK.  This  word,  besides  its  obvious 
and  primary  sense  bears,  in  Scripture,  a 
number  Ol  othi-r  applications.  Applied  to 
God,  toancest  rs,  nearo.-  remote:  is  aUt.i 
applied  as  a  t.tie  of  respeo'  to  any  head, 
chief,  ruler,  or  elder,  especially  to  kings' 
prophets,  and  pr.ests;  and  the  author! 
source,  or  beginner,  of  an^vthing  is  said  to 
be  t.'.e  father  of  it,  and  in  this  sense  it  n 
wry  coi;iiiionly  used  in  the  E.".<t  at  the 
present  day.  lhe  authority  ofa  iathcr-.«-as 
very  great"in  patriarchial  times,  and  any 
outra're  against  a  parent  was  made  a  capi- 
tal crime.  Lev.  xx.  W. 

-.  ULT,  treatment  of,  in  a  brother.  Matt. 
xvui.i.'i— 7;  Gal.vi.l  2;  to  be  mutuallr 
coMfesse     James  V.  10. 

IX,  [happii,]  the  successor  of  Cumanug 
in  the  government  of  Judea.  i;i.-,tor3' 
gives  him  a  bad  character,  and  he  mit^ht 
well  trt-mole  at  the  words  of  Paul.  Acts 
xxiv.  2.5. 

FELLOWSHIP,  Communion,  or  Joint  Par- 
ticipation. Tliere  is  a  fjliowship  with  the 
Father,  and  with  tlie  S  m,  and  w:ih  each 
other  1  Johni.  3,7,  which  is  both  honor- 
able and  commendable;  but  there  is  a'so  a 
foUowsliip  to  be  avoided,  1  Cor.  x.  20 ;  2  Cor. 
vi.  14;  Eph.  V.  11.  The  word  also  means  a 
coni'iiunication  of  worluly  sab.staiico  for 
the  benefit  of  others.  See  Acts  ii.  4-';  Kom. 
xii.lo:  IV.27;  2Cor.  viii.4:  ix.  13:  Gal. 
vi.O:  Phil.i.5:  iv.lj:  Heb.  xiii.  10. 

FESTIV'ALS,  occasicns  of  pubMc  religious 
observances,  recurring  .nt  ceitain  Kett:r.ies, 
among  the  Hebrews.  The  festiv.als  of  di- 
vine appointment  were:  1.  The  Sa66a/A,  or 
geventn  d.ay  of  the  week.  2.  The  Pa*sorcr, 
which  lasted  eight  days^  beginning  on  the 
Llth  of  N'isan.  Eiod.  x:i.  14.  3.  The  Feasi 
of  Pentecost  or  of  }f'eeks,  fifty  davs  after  tbe 
Passover.  4.  The  Feast  o[' Trumpets,  hc'.il 
on  the  first  and  second  days  of  Tizri,  the 
commencement  of  the  civil  year,  .5.  Tlie 
Day  nf  Atonement,  kept  on  the'tenth  of  Tiz- 
ri, or  September.  0.  The  Feast  of  In-qatk- 
ering  or  of  Tabernacles,  whicli  Listed  for  :; 
week.  7-  The  Hatbalical  I'ear,  diirin'r 
which  the  land  was  to  lie  fallow,  and  iti 
spontaneous  produce  to  be  shared  in  com- 
mon by  (-ervaiits,  the  poor,  strangers,  and 
cattle.  It  was  the  year  of  release  from  per- 
sonal slavery,  Kxod.  xxi.  J;  and  from  deijl-... 
Dent.  XV.  1,  y.  S.  The  Jubilee  was  a  tiio.e 
solemn  festival,  held  every  seventh  spbh.ii- 
ical  year,  that  is,  every  fiftieth  year.  0.  The 
Aeu)  Moon,  at  the  beginning  of  the  uion'h. 
OLlier  festivals  were  observed  by  the  Jev/.s, 
but  of  human  origin  :  one  of  which  is  men- 
tioned. John  X.  22  ;  the  Keast  of  the  Dedir.i- 
tinn,  esfablislied  by  .ludas  JIaccabees,  1.  C'. 
170.  to  commemorate  the  cleansing  ol  the 
temple,  alter  its  orofanation  bv  AntiocUus. 


16 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


Another  feast  was  that  of  Lotg,  or  Purtm, 
\.  111.  11  llie  entire  book  oi  Kstheris  read  iii 
the  synagogue. 

fKSl  L'S,  \Jcetival,  joyful.]  successor  of  Fe- 
lix, as  ^ovevuer  of.ludea,  aiul  ai'indnted  liy 
Xero  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign.  Acts 
XXIV.  27:  XXV :  xxvi. 

filiHY  DARTS,  javelins  or  arrows  having 
coinbustible  matter  at  the  lower  part,  which 
being  set  on  fire  was  darted  against  the 
enemy,  or  into  towns  to  bu;  n  tlicni. 

FIG-TlCi:^K,  a  tree  well  knownand  verj'  com- 
mon in  Palestine.  The  tree  is  hirge,  and 
atl'ords  good  shelter.  See  1  Kmss  iv.  2:): 
John  i.  48.  The  blasting  of  the  fig-tree  by 
Jesus,  (Matt.xxi.  U);  Mark  xi.  13,  14,)  be- 
c:iuse  he  found  no  figs  ou  it,  wlien  "the  sea- 
bon  ot  figs  w;is  not  yet,"  is  thought  by  m- 
fivlels  to  have  been  an  unreasonable  and 
petulant  act.  Hut  it  must  be  reuiembered 
that  the  trcewns  barren,  wluchis  proved 
b\'  hiving  ieares  but  no /ruit;  (for  on  the 
fig-trce/rui<  appears  bet.  re  the  leaf;)  al- 
so the  fig  harvebt  or  "time  fur  gatherinir 
fiirs"  had  not  yet  come.  May  not  this 
.let  have  f.h<'\vn  th.e  hyi>ocritical  exterior  of 
ihe  Jews,  aad  prefigured  their '^pproaehing 

FIOL'KE,  shape, resemblani-e.  Adam,  Isaac, 
&c.,  and  some  ancient  ceremonies,  were 
figures  or  tyveSi  as  they  shadowed  forth 
Jc.-us  Christ.  Kom.  v.  14:  Heb.  Ji.  ly.  &c. 

IILTH,  e.-nTCments;  "the  filth  of  the 
world,"  1  Cor.  i  v.  13.  The  same  word  vn  the 
or-.gnai  was  applied  to  those  poijr  wretch- 
es, who  being  t.^ken  from  the  dregs  of  the 
people,  were  sacrificed  to  Geniiie  deities, 
i-.iid  loaded  with  curses,  msuUs,  and  inju- 
ries, v.iiiie  on  the  wuy  to  the  altars  on 
which  they  were  to  bleed.  Uence  the  al- 
lusion. ,      ,.         „ 

FlUE,  th? state  of  combustion;  flame.  An 
emblem  of  fierce  desiiuciuni;  the  symhoi 
of  a  curse,  but  never  ol  a  blessing.  "i'\re 
from  heaven."  "fire  of  the  Lord,"  usually 
denotes  lightnins;  in  the  Old  Testament; 
but,  when  connected  with  eacriiices,  the 
"fire  of  the  Lord"  is  often  understood  as 
the  lire  of  the  altar,  and  sometimes  the  ho- 
locaust itself.  This  fire  was  originally 
kindled  supematurally,  and  was  ever  alter 
kept  up.  The  "fire  that  never  shall  be 
quenched,"  Mark  ix.  4:!,  is  a  periphrasis  for 
Oehenna.  Kimchi  (on  Psa.  xxvii.  13)  says, 
"  that  it  was  a  place  in  the  land  near  to  Je- 
rusalem, and  w;is  a  place  contemptible; 
where  they  cast  things  defiled  and  car- 
casses; and  there  was  there  a  continual 
fire  to  burn  polluted  things  and  bones; 
and  theretore  the  condenination  of  the 
wicked  in  a  pajubohcal  way  is  called  Ge- 
hinnom."  . 

yiii-S  r.  1.  What  is  before  others,  m  time  or 
order ;  so  Axlam  is  called  the  first  man,  and 
Clirist  the  second  Adam.  2.  What  eseeeds 
others  in  degree  of  badness  or  of  excel- 
lency; so  Paul  calls  himself  the^rsf  or  c/iio/ 
of  sinners.    Hence, 

jflltaT-UOltN  or  "  I'lBST-EKCrOTTEN  of  every 
creature"  may  mean  the"cAie/of  thewhole 
crcntion."  CT)1.  i.  15. 

JFlilriT-FUUITS.  Tha  first  ripe  products  of 
the  land  of  Israel,  were  accounted  the 
tiord'b  property,  and,  as  such  were  present- 
ed to  him,  through  the  priests,  as  an  ac- 
knowledgment of  their  dependence  on 
him,  Exod.  xxxiii.  10,  10.  Christ  is  called 
tlie /Srs'-^ruiM  of  tViem  that  slept,"  1  Cor. 
XV.  "iO;  .and  the  family  of  Stephanus,  the 
'irs'Yi-ui'*  of  Aehaia.  1  Gov.  xvi.  15. 

1  I  JiliiUMEN.  most  of  the  apostles  probubljr 


were.   Matt.  iv.  8;     Mark   i.  16;  V 

1—1 1. 
FlSIiKS,  miraculous  draughts,  Luke 
John  XX 1.  0;    one  caught  to  pay  tribut«^ 
Matt.  xvii.  '27:  fish  with  bread  miraci:!(;u»- 
ly  multiplied  by  Jesus  to  feed  thousands. 
Matt.  xiv.  15— 21;  xv..S2— 89;  John  vi. 5— 14. 
FLAX,  "smoking  flax,"  M.-.tt.  xii.  20.    Flax 
bein^  anciently  used  for  tiie  wicks  of  lamps, 
it  reicrs  to  the  wick  of  a  limp,  which,  for 
waiitol  oil,  becomes  dim  and  ready  to  go 
out,  80  that  but  littie  remains  but  smoke. 
FLlSH,  (of  animals)  after  the  flood,  per- 
mitted to  be  eaten.  Gen.  ix.  3.    The  word 
flesh  is  applied,  generally,  to  both  man  and 
beast.  Gen.  vi.  13,  17,  19  ;  vii.l5;  but  more 
partieulai  ly  to  mankind,  and  is  in  t»ct,  the 
only  Hebrew  word,  which  answers  to  that 
term,  Psa.  cxlv.'il;   Isa.  xl.  5,  6.    "Flesh 
and  blood"  is  also  an  Hebraism  for  man- 
kind in  the  present  corruptible  state.  See 
1  Co'  xv.50;  Matt.xvi.l7;  Gal.i.lO;  Eph. 
vi.1-2. 
FL(.)OD,  or  General  Deluge,  occurred  A.M. 
lOiiO.    See  account.  Gen.  vi;  vii.    Referred 
to  as  a  warning  of  Christ's  coming.  Matt. 
xxiv.38;   Luke  xvii.  27;   as  an  assurance 
that  God  will  punifh  sin,  2  Pet.  ii.5;   also, 
as  a  type  of  bai.tism  and  salvation,  1  Pet. 
iii.  20;  and  of  the  final  destruction  of  un- 
godly  men,  2  Pet.  iii.  B,  7. 
Follow    "the    Lamb    whithersoever    he 
goes,"  Kev.  xiv.  4.    An  allusion  to  ti.e  oath 
taken  by  the  Roman  soldiers,  p:ii  tol  which 
was  to  foUow  their  generals  wkerever  they 
should  lead.  See  2  Sam.  x  v.  21. 
FOOD.    The  Jews  were  restricted  in  their 
use   of    a»ii:nal  food    to   annuals    called 
"clean."    Sire  Lev.  xi.  and  Deut.  xiv.    Ihe 
reasons  seems  to  have  been  moral,  politi- 
cal, and  physiological;  and  particularly  to 
keep  Israel  distinct   from   other   people. 
Lev.  XX.  21—^0;    Deut.  xiv.  2,   8.    Kearly 
every   creature  pronounced  unclenn   was 
held «acrfd  by  adjacent  nations.    Ensnar- 
ing intercourse  with  idolaters  was  thus  ef- 
fectually obstructed,  as  those  who  cannot 
eat  and  drink  together,  are  not  likelv  to 
becoiae  intim.ate.    Christians  are  forhiildeiv 
to  cat  blood,  things  strangled,  and  things 
ofi'eied  to  idols.  See  Acts  xv.    There  is  no 
record,  thatthe  flesh  of  animals  was  used.is 
food  by  the  antidiluvians,  as  permission  K> 
use  it  was  first  given  to  Noah,  Gen.  ix.  3. 
Fruit  evidently  was  the  primeval  food  oi 
man.  Gen.  ii.  16;  anatomy  and  physiology 
prove  that  it  is  best  adapted  for  the  full 
development  and  sustenance  of  man's  phv- 
sical,  intellectual,  and  moral  nature;  and 
to  partake  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  of  life,  in 
the  future,  is  held  forth  as  the  highest  pos- 
sible good. 
FOOL.    The  fool  of  Scripture  is  not  an  idiot, 
but  an  absurd  person ;    not  one  who  does 
not  reason  at  all,  but  one   who   reasons 
wrong;  also  any  one  who  is  not  regulated 
by    the   dictates  of  reason   and    religion. 
Whatever  is  without  good  reason,  and  doe* 
not  secure  men's  true  and  future  good,  is 
foolish  ;  hence  we  read  of  foolish  talking, 
foolish  lusts,  foolish  questions,  &c.,  Eph. 
v.  4;  ITira.  vi.  0;  Titusiii.  9. 
FORiiEAP^NCE, recommended.  Matt,  xviil. 
33;   1  Cor.  xiii.  4,  7;  Eph.  iv.  2;    Col.  m.  15; 
1  'Ihess.  v.  14;  manifested  by  God  to  maiv, 
Psa.  I.  21;    Eccl.  viii.  11;    Matt,  iviii.  27.• 
Kom.  ii.  4;  2  Pet.  iii.  9, 15. 
FOREHEAD.    Public  profession  of  religion. 
Kev.  vii.  3,   IS,  10;  xiv.  1.    Marks  on  the 
forehead  may  be  illustrated  by  the  custi^Tii 
in  idolatrous  couutriesj  of  beiu'iot;  ou  t:i« 


TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


17 


Ibrchead  the  mark  of  th<»  prods  whose  votr>- 
rips  tlioy  are.  Some,  ho\VL'>er,  think  it  uu 
aliusio.')  to  the  cufciom  of  uiarkiug  cattle, 
f:c..  with  the  n'tjii  uf  ownership. 

rOrttKNOWLLLWiJi,  proguotU,  occurs 
twice,  Act«ii.  i3;  IPet.  i.2;  proginoako, 
I  foreknow,  occurs  five  tnies,  Acu  xxvi.  5; 
r.om.  viii.  20,  xi-2;  1  I'et.  i  20;  2  Pet.  lii 
17.  Knoio  in  the  Hebrew  'dimn,  uiKnifies 
sometimes  to  approve.  ticLiiOwirdge,  and 
to  make  known.  "Tne  Lord  knows  (,iii- 
7>ro  fjs)  them  >hat  are  his.'  "The  wond 
ki.i'ws  (acknowiedpes)  v.s  not." 

FOKGIVENKSSpromi=.ed,  Isa.  Iv.  7;  Lukei. 
f7;  xxiT.  47'  Aot3  ii  3'^,  &c.;  eiijjined 
Matt.  vi.  15;  xviiL21:  £ph.  iv.  83;  Col.  iii 
IS.  J.imes  ii.  13. 

lOKNICATION  means,  l.  Criminal  inter- 
course between  unmarried  persons,  1  C^r. 
vii.  i.  2.  Aduit«ry,  Alatt.  v.  Zi.  S.  Idolnuy, 
S  Chron.  xxi.  11  4  llere.^y.  Rev.  iix.  ;;. 
'J'he  word  occurs  much  more  frequently  in 
if«  metaphorical  than  in  its  ordinary  sense. 
.ler.  iii.8,fi;  Ezek.xvi.  ja. 

rORTUNATAS,   Uucky.  forhtnafr]    a  iUrj. 

?e  mentioned  1  Cor.  xvi.  17,  wno  visiicd 
'util  at  Kphesua. 

FOX,  "  wild  animal,  probably  a  jackal,  men- 
tioned historically,  J  ud(jes'xv.  4,  5;  l-;im. 
T.  IS;  comparatively.  Matt.  viii.  20  ;  sym- 
bolically for  a  cuniiiiii?  and  deceitlul  per- 
son, Kzek.  liii.  4;  Luke  xiii.  8:'. 

rK.\NKlNCEXSE,  a  sweet  scented  g'um, 
used  in  the  vicense.  which  when  placed  on 
live  coals,  sends  up  aucnstfrayrantbrnoke. 
Luke  i.  10;  Ket  viii.  8-'. 

FKOGS,  plnpue  of,  Exod.  viii.  The  frog  was 
held  sacred  in  Egypt,  because  iu  w.-is  the 
emblem  of  Orisis;  and  was  )>roduced  by 
th  ,  Nile,  which  was  also  esteeined  as  peeu 
liarly  sacred;  thus  Jehovah  u^edtheirvery 
gods  as  a  means  to  punish  them. 

FKUGALITY  recommeudud,  Prov.  xviii.  fi; 
.lohn  vi.  12. 

FI'UITS  used  figuratively  for  proofs.  Matt, 
iii.  8;  Tii.  16;  -JCor.  ix.lo,  tiul.  v.  22,  23; 
Phil.  1.11;  James  iii.  17. 

PtjLNKSS  OF  11. '.IE,  plerooma  ton  chrovon, 
the  fulness  or  compleiiou  of  any  period  of 
time.  Gal  iv.  4;  Lph  i.  10.  The  comple- 
tion of  the  period  which  was  to  piecede  the 

FliLXESS  OF  THE  GENTILES.  The  com- 
pletion of  the  salvation  of  the  Gentiles, 
during  the  present  dispensation. 

FUiXLONG,  the  eighth  part  of  a  mile,  Luke 
xxiv.  IS;  John  vi.  1(4;  xL  18. 

<jL\T>.BATHA,  [high,  elevated,  or  tlie  pave- 
vii-iit,]  a  large  court  or  apartment,  used  a.-; 
l';.ate'»  judgment  seat,  John  xix.  13.  It 
was  evidently  ouifide  of  the  praetorium. 

aABP.lLL,  [ihemiyhty  one  of  G'.d,]  the  an- 
gel, mentioned  Luke  i.  11,  '.C,  who  appeared 
at  different  times  to  Daniel,  Zacbai-ias,  i.c. 
Dan.  viii.  16;  ix.  "il. 

GAJ.VUA,  the  chief  city  of  Perea,  in  Ccelo- 
Sy.ia,  a.  few  miles eaatot  the  Lake  libena.i. 
Jlark  V.  1. 

G.'^;* ARENES,  the  inhabitants  of  Gadara. 
Luke  v.ii.VB. 

GAIL'S,  [lord,  earthy,]  the  name  of  one  or 
two  eminent  Cl.i  istiaua,  mentioned  Acts 
xii.  29;  XX.  4;  1  Cor.  i.  14  ;  3  John  1. 

GAL.XTIA,  an  extensive  province  of  Asia 
Minor,  bounded  on  the  north  by  Bithynia 
and  PaphUirj  Ilia,  on  the  south  by  Lvcuo- 
nia,  on  the  e;ist  by  Pontus  and  Canpadocia, 
and  on  the  we.^t  by  Phr\j;ia  and  Pithyiiia 
It  took  it*  name  from  tbsGauis  who  settled 
tae:  e  iio  years  U.  C. 


GALATIANB,  Epistle  to,  wrftten  by  Paul, 
probably  from  tphe.sus,  A.  D.  53,  and  r.i-.- 
casses  much  the  same  topics  as  that  to  tl  e 
Itomans,  but  a  little  fu'.ler  on  one  or  two 
points,  llavii.g  f.unded  the  coui-TC^jation 
of  Galatia,  he  spiMks  authoritatisc  y  as  u 
teacher  and  an  api.^tle.  The  princij  al  top- 
ics discussed  are,— his  aposto>ic  character, 
the  gifts  -/hich  the  Holy  Spirit  conferred 
by  his  hands,  the  Ab.ahauiic  gocpel  and 
covenant^  the  promised  inheritance  of  the 
land,  the  lawn)  Sinai,  and  the  contrast  be- 
tween the  two  covenants. 

GALILEE,  .wheel,  keap,]  the  northern  part 
of  Palestine,  Uvidedinto  Upper  and  Lower. 
Upper  Galilee,  the  northern  portion,  was 
ca.led  "Galilee  of  the  Gentiles,"  from  its 
having  a  more  mi.-ted  population,  i.  e.  less 
pureiy  Jewish  than  the  oth'';s.  This  mix- 
ture of  population  corrupted  the  dialect; 
hence  Peter  was  detected  by  his  speech, 
Mark  xiv.  70.  The  disciples  were  m^istly 
from  this  country,  and  on  this  accov;nt 
were  called  Galileans.  Luke  xxiii.  6;  Acts 
ii.7. 

Sea  of.    See  Ge5Sesareih. 


GALL,  a  general  name  for  whatever  is  vr>ry 
bitter  or  nauseous.  Priman:y  it  denous 
the  Bubstaiice  secreted  in  the  gall-bLidi.er 
of  anirr  als,  commonly  called  bile.  Meta- 
phorically 't,  means  gieat  trouble,  Jer.  viii. 
14;  exceeding  wickedness,  Amos  vi.  IJ; 
abominable  depravity.  Ads  viii.  v.5. 

Gallic,  [who  Uves  on  milk,]  proconsul  of 
Aciiaia,  A.  D.  ."iS,  elder  brother  to  Seneca, 
the  famous  moralist.  The  Jews  dragged 
Paul  before  his  tribunal.  Acts  xviii.  Ij. 

GAMALIEL,  (rcrompowie  of  God,]  the  dis- 
tinguished Phari.^i'e  under  whom  Paul 
studied  law,  grandson  of  LLillcl,  the  famous 
Rabbi. 

GAKDKN,  a  place  planted  \.'ith  beautiful 
plants  and  fruii-bearing  and  other  trees, 
and  generally  hedged  or  walled.  Several 
gardens  are  raei.tioned  in  the  bcriptuies; 
as  the  garden  of  Evien,  AbaL's  garden  <  f 
berths,  vhe  royal  garden  iiear  the  fortress 
ot  Zi.^n,  the  royal  gaiden  of  the  Petsnm 
kings  atSusa,  liie  garden  of  Joseph  of  Ari- 
niathea,  aiid  the  garden  of  Gethsemane. 
S^e  John  xviii.  1 ;  xix.41. 

GAK.MENTS.  To  lay  up  svores  of  raiment, 
especially  by  the  rich,  wfts  very  common  in 
the  East,  where  the  fashion  of  dress  seldom 
changes.  Sometimes  thousands  of  gar- 
ments were  laid  up.  Hence  Jesus  wamf 
men  of  the  folly  of  laying  up  treasure* 
which  the  motli  may  consume.  Matt.  w. 
19;  Lnkexii.33:  James  v.  2.  Princes,  es- 
pecia.ly  crcatkinjrs  and  priests,  generallj 
woie  white  garments.  \Vhite  was  also 
worn  on  occasions  of  great  joy.  In  mourn- 
ing men  generally  wore  sackcloth  orhaii- 
c.yth.  Hence  garment  is  uscdasa  syml'ol 
of  the  condition  or  state  a  person  is  in.  lo 
be  c/o<A«;(/init7ij/e,  denotes  prosperity  or  vic- 
tory. '1  p put  on  clean  p:irments  aftervvash- 
ing  signifies  frecdoiii  from  eare  and  evil, 
to.-etlier  with  honor  and  joy. 

GATE,  the  entrance  to  a  residence  or  forti- 
fied place.  Gales  aie  put  figuratively  for 
j)ul>Iic  nlace"  of  towns  and  palace*.  1 1.e 
(fates  of  a  town  are  also  put  for  the  t<.'wii 
Jt«eif.  The  gates  of  death  is  a  metaphcrior  I 
eiprcBflion  expressive  of  imminent  danger 
of  death.  The  gates  of  hades  is  used  in  a 
aimilar  manner  tor  counsels,  designs,  or 
authority.  .Matt.  xvi.  18. 

GAZA,  [ttrnnr;,or  n  goat,\  a  city  of  the  Pllil. 
istmes.  P.etl'rred  to  as  "Gaza,  which  i? 
deberi,"  Acts  viii.  26. 


IS 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


GEHENNA,  the  Greek  word  translated  AeH 
m  the  comiuon  version,  occuis  12  times. 
It  is  ths  Grecian  mode  of  spewing  the  lie- 
brew   words  which  are  translated,  "The 
valley  of  Hinuom."    This  valley  was  also 
rilled  Taphet,  a  detestation,  an  abomina- 
t;on.    Into  this  place  were  cast  all  kinds  of 
fi:th,  with  the  carcasses  of  beasts,  and  the 
uiiburied  bodies  of  criminals  wl.ohad  been 
executed.    Continual   fires   w?re    kept  to 
c.insuma  these.    Sennacherib's   army    ol" 
1S5,000  men  were  slain  here  in  one  night. 
Hare  children  were  also  burnt  to  death  m 
!-acnfic€  to  Jloloch.    Gehen.xa,  then,  as  oc- 
ciirtingin  the  New  Testament,  symbolizes 
H^ath  and  %t1er  destruction,  but  in  no  place 
■•:  unifies  a  place  of  eternal  torment. 
B.Xi^ALOGY,  al  St  of  ancestors,  set  down 
b  thin  their  direct  and  collateral  order. 
The    Hebrews   carefully   preserved  their 
family  registers,  t';rough  a  period  of  more 
t  iKia  S500  yeai  s.  Without  these  genealogies 
the  priests  could  not  exercise  tlieir  sacred 
oTice.  Sea  Ezra  ii.6-2.    It  appears  that  the 
ji-incipal  desicn   of  preservir.g  accurate 
1  ists  of  the  aiicestry  of  God's  ancient  peo- 
ple, was,  that  It  might  be  cert.iinly  known 
-.'f  what  tribe  and  family  the  Blessiah  was 
born.    The   d  tlerence  in  the  genealogies 
of  Christ,  as  given  by  Mattliew  and  Luke, 
arose  from  one  giving  the  line  of  Joserh, 
;ind  the  other  of  JIary.    The  Jews  lost  their 
registers  after  tiie  war  with  the  liomans, 
and  their  final  dispersion. 
GtN'EUATlDX,  ptnea,  occurs  40  times,  and 
means  sometimes  a  line  of  descent,  as  in 
^latt.  i.  1;  or  pel  sons  existing  at  any  par- 
1  cular  period,  ?latt.  i.  17.    Some  translate 
oenea  which  occurs  in  Matt,  ix'iv.  R4,  by 
tlie  wordr<ifc.  which  sense  is  scarcely  ad 
imssible.    Wa>kni£;bt  says  that  hee  genea 
aittee,  as  it  is  found  in  that  passage,  means 
t  '.e  generation  or  persons  then  living  con- 
temporary \  ith  Christ. 
6;.XNESAI^E'l  H,  [garden  of  the  prince,]  a 
fine  lake,  17  nu  es  long,  an*"!  5  cr  6  bro'^d, 
situated  about  5'J  miles  norti  of  JervLsalem 
I  ts  waters  are  very  pure  and  sweet,  f.ud  it 
abounds  wi:h  fish.  It  is  surrounded  bj  fue 
scenery,  and  was  much  frequented  by  ^ur 
Saviorandhis  disciples.    lb  is  :«so  called 
i'kinnereth,  Kum.  xr.x-iv.  11;  the  <Si.-a  o/6'.j'i- 
.Vf,  Matt.  iv.  is,    and  the  Ssc.  '>/   TLertma, 
.lohn  vi.  1.  rS. 
O'clNTlLES,  literally,  the  natioi.s;  and  was 
applied  by  the  Jews  to  ail  whu  were  not  of 
their  religion,  or  who  were   ignorant  of 
God. 
GENTLENESS,  though  little. idmired  by  the 
Wv>rld,  compared  v.ilh  eiiterpiise.  bravery, 
&,.,  isin  .he  sight  ol  God.  an  imperative 
virtue,    James    in.    17.      Recommended, 
2Tira.  ii,-      Titusiii.  2.    CAf;.**  an  exam- 
pie,  2  Cor.  i-.  _    the  apnstles,  1  Thess.  ii.  7- 
lE  LIGESEN  ES,  ( those  ucho  come  from  pilgrim- 
age,\    .*  people  mentioned   jMatt.  viii.  28; 
pi  obably  the  same  as  G.idarenes. 
ij./rnSliMAXE,  [a  very  fat  valley, \  aretired 
gp.rden  at  the  footof  Siount  ofO.ives,  Luke 
x.'ii.  10.    The  remains  of  its  stone  wall  are 
v  -t  seen,  and  eight  ancient  olive   trees 
Mntt.  xivi..''()— 40. 
GIFT  OF  TIIE  IKJLY  SPIRIT.  This  phrase 
ocours  twice.  Acts  ii.  S8;  x.  45.    Itiscalied 
"the  gift  of  God."  Acts  viii.  20,  and  "the 
same  jift,"  xi.  17.    Korea  and  not  cAnns,  is 
th     word  used  liere  lor  gift.    I'orea  is  also 
f  lundin  John  iv   lo.  Kom   ?.  15  17;  2  Cor 
•s    1.5'  Eph  iii  7;  )v  7;    Heb  vi  <)  —in  all 
,  ;  I   ni63. 
i>;,v,i^V     It  is    beJievea  thit  'he  ciassicai 


Greek  wi-iters  neTer  nse  ctoxa,  in  the  scnwi 
of  light  and  tpleiuJor.  though  it  is  ofie., 
found  in  the  Scriptures  with  that  meaning 
attached.  See  Exod.xvi.  7, 10;  xxiv.  17;  xL 
34,  35.  The  Shektnah  was  a  peculiar  display 
ofthe  glory  of  God  Exod.iii.  2 — 5;  xii'  21. 
2-2;  Lev.  xvi.^;  „  .■\.n  vii.  I,  2.  The  fol- 
lowing passages  will  illustrate  the  New 
Testamv  -t  use,  Matt.  vi.  23;  1  Cor.  xr.  41 ; 
Heb.  i.3;  -ir:  .L23:  2  Thess.  i.  7:  1  Cor. 
il.  /,  c"c. 

GLUTTONY  censured,  Eeut.  xii.  20 :  Prov. 
xxiii.  1,20;  XXV  10;  1  I'et.  iv  3. 

GNASHING  K.f  teeth,  rage,  Psa.  txxv.  18: 
Actsvii.  54;  anguish,  Psa.  cxii.  10:  Matt. 
viii.  12:  xiii.  42,  50:  xxii.  13. 

GNAT,  a  small  winged  insect,  very  common 
in  warm  countries.  Our  Savioi-'s  allusion 
to  the  gnat  is  a  kind  of  proverb,  "li.ind 
guides  I  who  strain  (or  filter)  out  a  gnat, 
and  swallow  a  camel."  This  he  applied  to 
those  who  were  superstit  ously  anxious  in 
avoiding  small  faults,  yet  did  notscrup'e 
to  commit  the  greatest  sins.  The  .lewish 
law  reckoned  both  ^nats  and  camels  uh- 
clean. 

GrOI),  the  Supreme,  Omnipotent,  and  Eternal 
one,  of  whom  areall  things.  Thetwo  prin- 
cipal Hebrew  names  ofthe  Supreme  Leing 
used  in  the  Scriptures  are  JWioraA,  (OTl'ah- 
veh.)  and  Ehhim.  Dr.  HavciTiitk  defines 
Jehovah  to  be  the  Easting  One.  and  consid- 
ers E/oAim.  though  in  the  niuiai  number, 
as  the  abstract  expression  for  absolute 
Deity.  Jehuvo.h,  however,  he  regards  as  t  he 
revealed  Elohnn.  the  Manifest,  Only.  Per- 
sonal, and  Holy  E'ohim:  Kiohini  is  the 
Creator.  Jehovah  the  Redeemei,  &c.  In  a 
subordinate   sense  the   lerm   Eiohini,   01 

f'ods,  is  applied  to  angels.  Fs^  xcvi.  7; 
leb.  i.  6;  to  iudtres  or  gieat  men.  Exod. 
xxil.  28;  Psa.  Ixxxii.  1:  ,1  hn  x  81  35; 
1  Cor.  viii.  6;  and  to  idols.  P  Mit  xxsi!.  1-7. 

GOG  and  MAGOG,  mentioned  Lzek.xixviii; 
xxxix ;  Rev.  xx.8. 

GOLD,  employed  as  a  comparison,  P=a.  xix 
10;  asasimile.  Job  xxiii.  10:  1  Pet.  i.7• 
Rev.  xxi.  IS,  21. 

GOLGOTHA,  \aheapofskulU.]  SeeCAi.vtBT. 

GOM'iRRAH,  [rcbet'ious people.]  SeeSoD>  m. 

GOSVEL,  euonggelion,  good  news,  glad  tld- 
insrs.  Gospel  is  a  Sa.\on  word,  meaning, 
God'a  «pf//,  or  the  Woid  oj  God,  embracing 
"♦he  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  the  name  of  Jesus  Anointed," 
Acts  viii.  12,  and  the  loyful  news  that  sal- 
vation and  an  inheritance  in  tl:at  kingdom 
may  be  obtained  through  faitb  and  obe- 
dience. Euangoetton  occurs  7d  times;  eu- 
anggelizo.  to  noclaim  good  news.  56  times; 
from  which  also  e«an<7(7f lis/ ai,  evangelists, 
one  who  tells  ^lad  tidings.  Acts  xxi,  8; 
Eph.  iv.  11;  2  Tim  iv.5 

GR.-\CE.  rAan«,  fav(>r.  and  occurs  156  times. 
The  lexic>)i:s  attach  soi.ie  til'reen  meanings 
to  it.  Parkhiirst  observes,  "While  the 
miraculous  influences  of  the  Spirit  are 
called  gifts,  or  separately  a  gift;  and 
thougii  1  firmly  believe  his  blessed  opera- 
lions  or  influences  in  the  hearts  of  ordinary 
believers  in  general;  yet,  that  cAarw,  is  ever 
in  the  New  Testament  particularly  used 
for  these,  is  more  than  I  dare,  after  atten- 
tive examination,  assert." 

GRASS,  in  the  common  version,  generally 
signifies  herbage,  or  ai  1  shrubs  not  inclu'Jed 
under  the  t<?rm  tree.  Matt.  vi.  SO;  Rev.  viii. 
7.  Grass  "cast into  the  oven."  Shaw  tc' Is 
us  that  myrtle,  rosemary,  and  other  p'v  fs, 
are  used  in  Pnrbaiy  to  licnt  their  c\en». 

uUA\  E.    bee  loMB  or  Sefulchus. 


TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


If 


^EECK,  in  ]!(  orcw  Jnran,  Is.i.  Ixvi.  19;  a 
country  in  tlie  S.  K.  of  h.irope,  extendin^f 
«tlO  miles  from  iiorUi  to  south,  and  MM  from 
e:'.st  to  west,  lew  countriL's  are  more  fa- 
vored by  nature,  as  to  soil,  climate,  and 
pn>ductions.  Many  of  the  most  renowned 
men  of  antiquity  had  tr.er  birth  hc.-f>.  Part 
of  ancient  CJrcece  is  now  tpcludcd  in  Alha- 
nia  and  Roiimelia  in  Turkey.  Mentioned 
Dan.  viii. 'Jl— :5;  x.  2s;  xi.  !I ;  Zech.  is.  13; 

*CK1X'IANS.  Groeks,  the  inhabitants  of 
*  Greece,  Joel  iii.  0.  Sometimes  tins  word 
means  not  Grcelis,  but  .lows,  usincr  the 
Greek  langua^'C,  c.illed  Hellenists,  Acts  vi. 
1;  n.  2V);  li.  ID— -1;  Greeks  were  so  by 
nation  cr  birth;  sometime.-?  the  namewa.s 
used  for  Gentiles  in  general,"  Acts  xx.  21; 
Kom.  i.  16;  i  Cor.  i.  'il—U. 
S'JKST-CUAMliER,  Mark  xiv.  U;  Luke 
x\ii.  11.  In  the  East,  respectable  house- 
iiolders  have  a.  room  which  they  call  the 
stranger's  room,  which  is  specially  set 
apart  for  the  use  of  guests. 

H  AR.\KKUK,  iafaroi-ite,]  a  Jewish  prophet 
v,-ho  flourished  about  010  B.  C,  and  wrote 
I  ho  book  which  bears  his  name.  His  name 
does  not  Occur  in  the  New  Testament,  but 
a  quotation  is  m.ide  from  his  prophecy  by 
H:inl,  Acts  xiii.  41. 

HADKS,  occurs  H  times  in  the  Greek  Testa- 
ment, and  is  improi)er;y  translated  in  tlie 
<-ommon  version  10  times  by  the  word 
hell.  It  is  the  word  U:;ed  in  the  Septuairijit 
;is  a  translation  ol  the  Hebrew  word  sheoi, 
denutint;  the  abode  or  world  of  the  dead, 
and  means  literally  thai  which  i.«  indarkncss, 
hidden,  tnvistble,  or  obgcure.  As  the  word 
hailea  did  not  come  to  the  Hebrews  from 
n:iy  cla.ssical  source,  or  with  any  classi- 
cal meanings,  but  throuph  the  Septua- 
(fint,  as  a  tianslation  of  their  own  word 
theol,  therefore  iu  order  to  properly 
define  its  moaninp  recourse  must  be  had 
to  the  v.iriou8  passajres  where  it  is  found. 
The  Hebrew  word  shcol  \s  translated  by 
hadet,  in  the  Septuafrint,  60  times  out  ofOlJ; 
and  though  skeol  in  mai.y  places,  (such  as. 
Gen.  XXXV.  S-");  xlii.oS;  lSam.ii.7;  livings 
11.  tt;  Job  xiv.  1.3;  xvii.  IH,  10,  &c.,)  may 
higTiify  keber,  the  grave,  .is  the  common  re 
O'jpt.icle  of  the  de:id,  .\et  it  h.as  the  more 
jreneral  meaning  i^f  death;  -jutale  of  deaih; 
the  dnminton  of  death.  To  transl.'ite  hades 
by  the  word  hell,  as  it  is  done  ten  times  out 
of  fleieH  in  the  New  Testament,  is  very  im- 
jToper,  unless  it  h.is  the  Saxoii  meauiuff  of 
helan,  to  cover,  attached  to  it.  The  primi- 
tive  siijnlfication  of  hell,   only  denoting 

what  was  SECRKT  OB  COXCBALHD,  ixTlectly 
c  iriespiinds  with  the  Greek  term  hades  and 
its  Hebrew  equivalent  shenl,  but  the  t!;co 
lo(fical  definition  given  to  it  at  the  preseii*. 
day  bv  no  means  expresses  it. 

iI.\G.\K,  ia  ttranger,]  a  niilive  of  E?ypt,  and 
servant  of  Abraham,  Gen.  xii.  1(J;  xvi.  1. 
He:  Gal.  iv.22— SI. 

HAGOAI,  \xolemn  feast,']  the  tenth  of  the 
minor  prophets.  11  is  prophecy  was  given 
during  the  rebuildmtj  of  the  temple,  13.  C. 
,5J0. 

HAIL,  a  symbol  of  violent  enemies,  Isa. 
xxviii.  2,  8;  xxx.  50.31;  xxxii.l'J,  Hev.viii. 
7. 

JIAIK.  precepts  re^'avding  it,  1  (?or.  xi.  14— 
16;  1  Tim.  ii  U;  I  I'et.  iii.3.  "  Cutting  od 
thehalr."wasa8itm  "''''  stress;  "plucking 
oti  the  hair,"  was  Oiie  of  the  most  di8-.rra<'e- 
(  '1  Duriishments;  'hairs  white  like  wool," 
was  eaiolematic  ol  majesty  and  wisaom. 


HALLELUJAHor  AjaEMTA.  See Am-eluia. 

HAND,  the  organ  of  fceiiiig,  rightly  dcnon.. 
inatcd  by  (ia.en  the  instrument  of  instru- 
ments. It  serves  to  dibtinguihh  man  frc  ni 
other  terrestrial  beings, and  jio<jt!:eraiumal 
has  any  member  comparable  with  it.  The 
riphx  hand  has  a  preference,  hence  the  many 
allusions  to  it.  The  phrase  "sitting  at 
the  right  hand  of  God,"  as  aprilied  to 
th&  Messiah,  is  derived  from  the  fact  that 
a  position  at  the  ri^ht  hand  of  the  throne 
of  earihly  monarchs  was  accciinted  the 
chief  piace  of  honor,  diL^nity,  and  power; 
so  when  Jesus  declart'd  before  Caiaphas, 
that  "je  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting 
on  the  right  hand  ot  j'ower,  and  coming  ia 
the  clouds  of  heaven,"  JWatt.  xxvi.fri;  >fark 
xiv.  62,  he  obviously  meant  to  sa?,  that  his 
present  humiliation  would  be  succeeded  by 
glory,  majesty,  and  power.  To  lay  the  hatid 
on  any  one  was  a  means  of  pointing  hini 
out,  and  consequently  an  emblem  ol  setting 
any  one  apart  for  a  particular  office  or  dig. 
nity.  Hence  the  ceremony  of  ir/ipo«i/(on  of 
hands,  was  at  an  early  period,  observed  on 
the  appointment  and  consecratii:n  of  per- 
sons to  high  and  holy  undertakings. 

HAiiLOT,  or  Prostitute,  frequently  used 
fiicuratively  for  an  idolatrous  community. 
Cities  were  formerly  represented  under  tlie 
typesof  virgins,  wives,  widows, and  hnrlots, 
according  to  their  various  conditions; 
hence  the  true  church  is  syraboli/.cd  bv  a 
chaste  bride,  and  an  apostate  or  worldly  re- 
ligious community  is  depicted  by  a  harlot. 

HA  K\  KST,  the  time  of  gathering  the  Iruits 
of  the  earth.  In  Palestine  it  began  in 
March,  and  ended  aboutthe  middle  of  May. 
It  is  symbolical  of  the  season  of  future  re- 
ward—particularly  the  punishment  of  the 
wicked.  Mitt,  ix;  xiii;  John  iv.  .'j.^. 

Hate.  Tins  word  is  often  used  in  Scripture, 
as  vn  common  conversation,  to  siftnifv  an 
inferior  degree  of  love,  of  attachment,'orof 
liking;  but  not  to  detest  or  abhor.  Thus  it 
is  written,  "'Jacob  have  I  loved;  but  tsnn 
have  I  hated."  that  is,  loved  in  an  inferior 
degree  to  Jacob.  So  Luke  xiv.  2tJ,  is  to  be 
understood. 

HATRED  condemned.  Lev.  six.  17;  Prov. 
X.1-.M8;  xxvi.24;  1  Johnii.O;  iii.  15. 

HEAD,  frequently  denotes  torpivi^^n/y,  as  it 
is  the  seat  of  the  understanding'or  govern- 
ing principle  in  man  ;  hence  thecAif/of  a 
people,  or  the  mf/ropo/i«  of  a  country.  So 
Christ  is  called  the  head  of  his  body,  the 
church,  Eph.  v.  23 ;  and  of  all  things,  Eph. 
i.22.  Col.  11. 10. 

H  EA  H,  to  receive  the  sounds  by  the  ear.  To 
lic.ir  the  word  of  God,  means,  (1.)  A  mere 
listening,  without  laying  to  henrt,  JIatt. 
xiii.  11;  (2.)  to  yield  a  willing  asseiit,  with 
a  firm  purpose  to  believe  and  obey  it.  John 
viii.  47.  God  is  said  to  bearpraverwhenhe 
grants  our  requests. 

HKAUl.Vtj,  to  be  with  profit,  Deut.  iv.  9,  10  ; 
Matt,  vii.24;  Horn.  ii.  13;  Heb.  ii.  1  ;  xii. 
2.");  J.imes  i.  22. 

HLAllT,  the  centre  of  animal  life,  is  used 
metaphorically  for  all  the  afTections,  and 
the  whole  faculties  of  man.  Heart  con- 
stantly occurs,  where  mind  is  to  be  under- 
stood, and  would  be  ii>>ed  by  a  modern 
English  writer.  "Out  of  the  heart"  every 
evil  IS  said  to  nroceed,"  Matt.  xv.  IS;  and  .is 
the  great  evil  which  corrupts  and  defiles 
the  heart  is  unbelief,  so  the  only  purifier  of 
the  heart  mentioned  in  Scripture  is  /oi'/L 
Acts  IV.  0. 

HEAVE.N".  Ihe  Jews  spoke  of  three  hra- 
veu*,— (1  )  llie  atmosphwe,  or  lower  le- 


20 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


^rion  cf  the  air,  in  which  birds  and  vapors 
'Ay.  Job  XXIV.  11;   Matt.  ivi.  1.    (2.)   The 
expanse  above,  in  which  the  stars  are  dis- 
posed,  and   which    they    seem    to    have 
thought  was  a  solid  coucave.  Matt.  xxiv. 
29.    "(3.)  The  habitation  of  God,  where  his 
power  and  glory  are  more  immediately  and 
fully   manifested.    Heaven   is   always  the 
symbol  of  government ;  the  higher  iJaces 
in  the  political  universe.    The  "kingdom 
of  Afai-en,"  is  the  same  as  the  kingdom  of 
God,  Matt.  I.  7  ;  Luke  ix.  2  ;  and  is  Mes- 
siah's reicjn  on  earth.    See  Psa.  Ixiii ;  Dan. 
vii.  14,  27 ;  Matt.  xxv.  31—34. 
IIEBER,  [one  that  pas8es,^  the  grandson  of 
Shem,  Luke  iii.  35,  and  from  whom  it  is 
supposed  that  Abraham  and  his  posterity 
derived  the  name  of  Hebrews. 
IIKBKEWS,  [descendants  of  Heber,]  the  name 
by  which  a  Jew  desired  to  be  known  in  the 
earliest  and  latest  periods  of  his  nation, 
2  Cor.  xi.  22.    Abraham  was  known  by  it  on 
his  arrival  in  Canaan.    It  signifies  that  he 
was  the  proper  heir  of  Shem,  the  father  of 
all  the  children  of  Heber.    An  "  Hebrew  of 
the  Hebrews"  is  one,  both  of  whose  pa- 
rents are  Hebrews.    Phil.  iii.  5. 
Epistle  to.    It  is  generally  con- 
ceded that  Paul  was  the  writer,  because 
the  style  appears  to  be  his.    Probably  writ- 
ten about  A.  D.  63 — 65.    It  was  addressed  to 
believing  Hebrews  irrespective  of  any  par 
ticular  place,  and  apparently  designed  to 
save  them  from  the  sin  of  apostacy,  through 
the  persecutions  to  which  they  were  sub- 
jected   by    their     unbelieving     brethren. 
Jlence  the  writer  shows  the  superiority  of 
Christianity  to  Judaism;  that  Christ  was 
far  superior  to  Moses;  affords  a  more  se- 
cure and  complete  salvation  ;  and  that  in 
point  of  dignity,  perpetuity,   sufficiency, 
and  suitableness,   the  Jewish  priesthood 
and  sacrilices  were  far  inferior  to  those  of 
Christ,  who  was  the  substance  and  reality, 
whilst  these  were  but  the  type  and  shadow. 
These  and    simRar  comparisons  and  ar- 
guments are  used,  and  the  examples  of  an- 
cient worthies  adduced,  to  fortify  the  minds 
of  those  who  were  suffering  persecution, 
and  to  induce  them  to  hold  f;ist  the  confes- 
sion of  the  hope  without  wavering.    The 
epistle  is  an  admirable  exposition  and  sup- 
plement to  those  to  the  Romans  and  Gaia- 
tiaus. 
HEIR,  one  who  is  to  succeed  to  an  estate. 
Christians  are  heirs  of  God  both  by  birth 
and  by  will;   an  important  and  delightful 
consideration. 
HELI,  [ascending,  climbinff  up,]  the  father  of 
Joseph,  the  husband  of  Wary.  Luke  iii.  23. 
HELL.    S'.e  Hades  and  Gehe.nna. 
HELLENIST,  a  name  given  to  persons  of 
Jewish  extraction,  who  nevertheless  talked 
Greek  as  their  mother  tongue.  Acts  vi.  1. 
HELMET,  a  cap  of  m»tal  or  strong  leather 
for  protecting  a  soldier's  head.  1  S:)m.xvii. 
3.    Salvatioa  is  God's  helmet;  the  hope  of  it 
rendering  Christians  courageous  in  their 
spiritual  warfare.  Kph.  vi.  17;  1  Thess.  v.  8. 
HERESY,   haircsis,  occurs  9  times,  and  is 
translated  both  sect  and  heresy.    In  scrip- 
ture usage  it  generally  means  a  sect,  or 
schism,  rather  tlian  the  opinions  embraced 
by  the  sect,    Christianity  was  called  a  scot, 
or  heresy,  by  Tertullus  and  the  profane 
Jews.  Acta  xxiv. 5,  14. 
HERETIC,    airctikoa,    factionist,   sectarian, 
occurs  but  once.  Titus  iii.  10.    One  who 
makes  a  party  or  faction. 
HEKMAS   and   HER.MES,    [mercur)/,  gam,] 
two  aisciple*  mentioned  Rom.  xvi.  14. 


HBRMOGONEB,  ibepotten  of  Mercury,]  and 
PUYGELLUS,  [a  fugitive,]  discipleu  of 
Asia  Minor,  and  probably  corapanioui!  in 
labor  of  Paul.  'I'hey  abandoned  uim  during 
his  imprisonment,  2  Tim.  i.  15. 
HEROD",  ithe  glory  of  the  skin.']  Four  per- 
sons of  this  name  are  mentioned  in  the 
New  Testament.  (1.)  Herod  the  Great,  the 
son  of  Antipater,  born  B.  C.  70  He  ordered 
the  destruction  of  the  infants  at  Bethle- 
hem. (2.)  Herod ^n^i>a.s,  son  of  Heiod  the 
Great,  tetrarch  of  Galilee  and  Perea.  He 
beheaded  John,  and  arrayed  Jesus  in  mock 
royalty,  when  sent  to  him  by  Pilate. 
(3.)  Herod  Agrippa,  the  son  of  Aristobulus, 
and  grandson  of  Herod  the  Great,  who 
caused  the  murder  of  James,  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  desired  to  kill  Peter  also. 
See  his  awful  death  described.  Acts  xii.  23 ; 
and  by  Josephus,  (Antiq.  xii.  8,)  in  the  54th 
year  of  his  age.  (4.)  Herod  Agrippa  II., 
son  of  the  preceding — the  one  culled  Agivip- 
pa,  before  whom  Paul  made  his  defence. 
Acts  xxvi. 
HERODIAN,  [song  of  Jwio,']  Paul's  kinsman, 

Rom.  xvi.  11. 
HERoDiANS,  a  class  of  Jews  that  existed 
in  the  time  of  Jesus  Christ,  whether  of  a 
political  or  religious  description  it  is  not 
easy  to  say  for  want  of  materials  to  deter- 
mine.   Mentioned,  Mark  iii.  6;     xii.   13; 
Matt.  xxii.  16;  Luke  xx.  20. 
HERODI.\S,  sister  of  Herod  Agrippa,  and 
grand-daughter  cf  Herod  the  Great,  mar- 
ried to  her  uncle  Philip,  and  afterwards 
sinfully  connected  with  his  brother  Herod 
Antipas. 
HIERAPOLIS,   [holy  city,]  a  city  situated 
in  Phrygia,  near  Colosse  and  Laodicea.    It 
was  destroyed  by  an  earthqua  ke  i  n  the  times 
of  the  apost!es.    Its  ruins  indicate  that  it 
was  one  of  the  most  glorious  cities  of  the 
world.  Col.  iv.  13.    It  is  now  called  Pambuk 
Kalasi. 
HIKED,  "no  man  has  hired  us,"  Matt.  xx. 
7.    Morier,  the  traveler,  says  that  he  saw, 
in  the  east,  laborers  wiih  spades,  &c.,  in 
their  hands,  standing  in  the  markct-pLice, 
before  sun-rise,  in  orderto  be  hired  for  the 
day,  to  work  in  the  surrounding  fields. 
HI  i<  K  LING,  a  man  employed  to  take  care  of 
sheep,  to  whom  wages  were  paid.    Also  in- 
dicates a  pastor  who  cares  more  for  the 
flee  je  than  the  good  of  the  flock.  Johnx.  l:i. 
HOLlXEbS,  freedom  from  sin,  anddevoted- 
nesstoGod;  without  it  none  can  see  God. 
Heb.  xii.  14. 
HOLY,  persons,  places,  and  things  so  called, 
which  are  separated  to  the  Lord,  Exod.  xix. 
6;  Lev.xvi.  33;  Num.  xxxi.  3;    IPet.ii.  0; 
while  Jehovah  is  called  "the  Holy  One  of 
Israel,"  2  Kings  xix.  22;    Psa.  Ixii.  22,  &c.; 
and  the  Spirit  of  Godis  frequently  denomi- 
nated "the  Holy  Spirit." 
HONESTY  enjoined.  Lev.  xix.  13,  35;  Deut. 

XXV.  13;  Mait.  vi.8, 11:  Mark  x.  19. 
HON'EY,  one  of  the  blessings  of  Canaan, 
Deut.  xxxii.  IS;  Judges  xiv.  3— 18;  1  Sam. 
xiv  ;  Matt.  iii.  4. 
HONOR,  timee,  occurs  43  times,  and  means 
price,  reward,  maintenance,  as  well  as 
respect,  veneration,  &c.  Doit6?eAowor  indi- 
cates greater  liberality  or  support.  1  Tim. 
V.  17,18. 
HOPE,  the  confident  expectation  of  the 
things  promised.  See  Rom.  v.  4,  5 ;  i  v.  13 ; 
Heb.  vi.  9—12.  The  hope  of  life  in  the  age 
to  come  is  founded  on  Christ.  Rom.  viii. 
24;  Col. 1.27;  lThess.i.3;  2  Thess.  ii.  16: 
Titus  i.  2;  1  Pet.  i.  15;  and  is  a  cause  o( 
jay,  Rom.  xii.  13 ;  xv.  4,  IS ;  Heb.  iiL  ft. 


TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


>T 


HORN,  asvmhol  of  strength,  and  a  well-known 

sviiibul  of  a  kini;. 
H<>liSK,  a  syniliol  of  war  and  conquest;  the 
SI  ate,  color  or  equipage  ol'  a  horse  repre- 
sents the  condition  ot  Jtiis  ridcir.  H'kile  de- 
notes victory  and  prosperity ;  block  repre- 
Beiits  distress  ana  Keiieral  calamity,  red 
deniites  war  and  fierce  liostility;  palei»*\\e 
Bymliol  of  death  and  destruction. 

HoaANNA,  a  form  of  ace' amatory  blet,„jiig 
or  -wishinc  well,  sitfnifymp,  Save  now  ! 
Succor  now!  He  now  propitious!  Matt.  xxi. 
0.  This  pa^^sa^Je  fairly  construed  would 
mean,  "Lord,  preserve  this  Son  of  David; 
heap  favors  and  b'essings  on  him  !" 

Ut)ShA,  [a  $avwr,}  the  tirst  of  the  minor 
prophets,  eenerally  supposed  to  have  been 
a  native  oi  the  kingdom  of  Israel,  and  who 
prophesied  for  about  t5<)  years,  between  T'-O 
and  7:4  B.  C.  I'aul  quotes  from  Lis  proph- 
ecv  in  Rom.  is.  2.5. 

HOisPITALITY,  the  practise  of  receiving 
strangers  into  one's  house  and  givingthem 
suitable  entertainment,  liet'ommeiidcd, 
Kom.  xii.l3;  1  Tim.  iii.  2;  Titu3  i.3;  Heb. 
xiii.  3;  1  Pet.iv.  9. 

HOUR.  The  Jews  in  the  time  of  Christ  di- 
vided thed.iyi II to  twelve  equal  parts,  which 
of  course  varied  in  length  according  to  the 
diflferent  sea^ioas.  The  earli''.-»t  mention  of 
hour  is  in  Dan,  iii.  15;  iv.  ly-,  v.  6.  Very 
frequently  hoar  is  used  for  a  fixed  season 
or  opportunity,  and  is  an  emblem  of  a  very 
short  period  of  time. 

HUMILITV  taught,  Micah  vi.8;  Matt,  xviii. 
4;ixin.V2;  i^uke  xviii.  14;  Kom.  xii.  3,  10, 
10;  Kom  ii.  3,  &c. 

HUNGEU,  an  established  symbol  of  .nfflie- 
tion.  To  "Aun^er  and //iir«<  no  more,"  de- 
notes a  perpetual  exemption  from  all  afflic- 
tion. 

HUSBANDS,  their  duty,  Gen.  ii.  24;  Mal.ii. 
14, 15;  1  Cor.  vii.  3;  Kph.  v.  25;  Col.  iii.  19; 
1  Pet.  iii.  7. 

HYACINTH.    See  Prbcious  Stones. 

IIYMHNEUS,  [nuptial,  marriage,]  men- 
tioned 1  Tim.  i;  20;  2  Tim.  ii.  17. 

HYMNS  01  Psalms,  used  as  part  of  worship. 
The  book  of  Psalms  contained  the  "  hymns 
end  spiritual  songs,"  conimonh-  sung  by 
the  Jews  and -early  Christians.  The  Psalms 
are  called,  in  general,  hymns,  by  Philo  the 
Jew :  and  Josephus  calls  them  "  songs  and 
hvmns." 

UYPOCKITE,  one  who  feigns  to  be  what  he 
is  not.  Matt,  xxiii.  The  original  word  pro- 
perly signifies  "players  disguised,"  as  the 
Grecian  actors  used  to  be,  in  masks. 

IC0NIU5I,  [I come,]  a  town  of  Asia  Minor, 
visited  by  the  apo.'if.es.  It  was  the  capital 
of  Lycaonia,  150  n.  iles  W.  N.  W.  of  Tarsus. 
Actsxiii.  51;  xiv.  1, 19;  xvi.2:  2  Tim.  iii. 
11. 

IDLENESS  censured,  Kom.  xll.  11 ;  1  Thess. 
iv.  11;  2  Thoss.  iii.  10,  &c.  "Idle  w>rd," 
Matt.  xii.  30,  in  the  Greek  muaus  false, 
slandering,  pernicious  word. 

IDOL,  IDOLATKY,  not  only  applied  to  hea- 
then deities  and  their  worship,  but  to  any- 
thing too  much  and  sinfulb'  indulged. 
1  John  V.  21. 

IDUMEA,  [ret^,  earthy, I  a  country  lying  In 
the  north  of  Arabia,  and  south  of  Judea. 
Mark  iii   18. 

IGNORANCE,  voluntary,  censurca,  John 
ill.  19;  3  Pet.  iii.  5;  involuntarj',  excusable, 
John  iz.  41;  1  Tim.  i.  13.  but  not  when 
tnere  are  means  of  infoi-mation,  John  iii. 
1»;  V.  40;  Acts  xvii.  U,  30;  2  Pet.  iii.  5. 

lLi.3fEICUM-  Joi/,]  a  province  lying  N.  W. 


of    AI.Hi-edon,   alonj^   the   eastern  coast  of  tim 
Adriatic    Gulf,    aud    now     called    Scluvouiu. 
Roin.  XV.  IH. 
IM.MANUEL,  [Ood  loith  u*,]  a  name  given  to 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,   laa.   vii.  14;    Mat.  i. 
2.^. 
IMMORTAL,  deathless;  does  not  occur  OBfe 
in  the  original,  and  only  once  even  in  the 
coni:!ion  version,    1  Tim.   i.  1;,   where  i*; 
ought  to  be  rendered  incorruptible.    It  is 
applied  to  God. 
IM.hOKTALITY,  deat'iiiossness,  only  occurs 
3  times,  1  ("or.  xv.  63,  54;   1  Tim.  vi.  ].->— ap- 
plied exclusively  to  God,  and  the  glorified 
bodies  of  the  saints.    See  IprconRUPimiLi- 
TY  and  Life. 
IM.MUIALILITY,     unchangeableness,     as- 
cribed to  God,  I'sa.  cii.  27;    to  his  counsel, 
promise,  and  oath,  Heb.  vi.  17,  13;  to  Jesus 
Christ,  Heb.  xiii.  8. 
IMPOSITION  OF  HANDS,  orLATiKGOwop 
iiA.M)s.    This  phrase,  denoting  the  com- 
munication of  some  ?ift,  benefit,  power,  or 
office,  (for  an  office  is  a  girt,)  occurs.  Matt 
xix.  15;    Markvi.5;    Lukeiv.  10;    xiii.  13; 
Aetsvi.O;  viii.  17;  xiii.  3;  xix.  6;  xxviii.8. 
The  phrase  "laying  on  of  hands,"  occurs, 
iTim.  iv.  14;  heb.  vi.  2.    The  per.song  who 
laid  on  hands  were  Jesus,   the  Apostles, 
Prophets,  Te.ichers,  Elders,  or  the  Presby- 
tery.   The  persons  on  whom  hands  weip 
laid,  were  tlie  sick,  and  su'.li  as  desired  tC 
receive  spiritual  gifts,  and  those  designated 
for  pubric  trusts  and  offices  in  or  for  the 
concrrcEjation. 
IM  PCTt;,  logiznmai,  occurs  41  times  ;  and  its 
primary  and  radical  import  is  to  reckon  or 
account,  being  a  word  used  in  arithmetical 
calculations.    It  is  used  passively  in  Kom. 
i  V.  3,  4,  .5, 8,  9,  10 ;  i  Tim.  iv.  10,  &c.  ' 
INCENSE,   a  compound  of  aroinatics  pro- 
cured from  trees,  chiefly  in  Arabia,  having 
when  burnt,  a  most  fragrantsmell.    It  was 
tiot  lawful  to  use  it  any  place  but  the  tem- 
ple.   Exod.  ixx.  7.  8,  34 ;  Luke  i.  9. 
INCORRUPTIBLE,    God    is,    Rom.    L    23; 
1  Tim.  i.  17;    so  also  his  word,  1  Pet.  i.  23; 
the  bodies  of  the  saints  will  be,  1  Cor.  xv! 
.5-.?:  also,  the  inheritance,  1  Pet.  i.  4.    The 
Christian's   crown   will  Toe  incorruptible, 
1  Cor.  ix.  15. 
IXCOKKUPTIBILITT,  to  be  sought  after. 
Rom.  ii.  7;  brought  to  view  and  illustrated 
in  the  gospel,   2  Tim.  i.  10 ;  corruptible  na- 
tures must  put  it  on  in  order  to  inherit 
the  kinfe-doni  of  God,  1  Cor.  xv.  4>,  ,50.  53  54 
INFIRMITIES.      (1.)     Bodily    weaknesses, 
M.-itt.viii.  17;  Isa.  liii.  4.    (2.)  Weaknessof 
human  nature,  Gal.  iv.  13;    Rom.  viii. '0. 
Mere  infinnitiea  are  not  sins,  except  so  fa;' 
as  we  bring  them  on  ourselves.  Christians 
.ire  bound  to  pay  a  tender  regard  to  the 
infirmities  of  others.  Rom.  xv.  1. 
INiiUATITUDEcensured,  Psa.  vii.  4-  cvi  ;• 
Prov.  xvii.  13  :    2  Tim.  iii.  2  :    instances  of. 
Gen.  xL23:    Judges  viiL  34 :    1  bam.  iviiL 
t^30.     , 
INN,  in  our  Bible,   generally  means  a  cara-' 
tansera.    Usu.illy  they  arc  simply    places 
of  rest,  near  a  fountain,  if  possible:  others' 
have  an  attendant,  who  merely  wadts  on 
travelers:  and  others  have  a  family,  which 
sell  provisions.    They  are  found  .n  every 
part  of  the  East.     In  the  stable  of  such  a 
place,  the  better  parts  beinu  all  occupied, 
>  Jesus  was  born.  Luke  ii.  7. 
INSCRIPTION   or   Suferscription,  writ- 
ing on  coins,  pillars,  &c.    Much  of  the  his- 
tory of  nations  m.iy  be  learnt  from  them. 
Matt.  XX.  -JO.   The  history  of  Greece  for  1.J18 
years,  is  LuscribeU  on  this  iauudel m&i'blr>^ 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


Parts  of  the  law  of  Mosc^  were  Inscribed  on  | 
tlie  altar  at  Kbul.  Dcut.  xxiii.  8. 

I  :<  "EUCESSION  of  Christ  for  us,  Ron,  viii. 
o4;  Heb.  vii. 'J5;  1  .lohii  ii  1;  to  bo  made 
by  us  for  others,  Iloiu.  xv.  30;  i  Cor.  i.  11 ; 
Eph.  i.  10;  vi.  18.  10;  Col.  iv.  3.  &c.;  in- 
stances. Gen.  xviii.  23 — 33,  &c. 

IRON,  a  well  known,  strong,  and  useful 
metal,  and  known  very  anciently,  Gen.  iv. 
32.  Jloses  speaks  of  its  hardness.  Lev. 
xivi.19;  of  the  iron  mines,  Deut.  viii.  9; 
and  of  the  furnace  in  which  it  was  made, 
Ueut.iv.  20.  The  bedstead  of  Og,  king  of 
Ilashan  was  of  iron,  L>cut.  iii.  11. 

IKO.N  Y  or  Sakcasm,  when  a  person  means 
the  contrary  of  what  he  says  ;  examples  of, 
Lev.  ixvi.  31,35;  i  Sam.  vi.  20;  1  King-8 
xvni.'ir;  2  Kings  iviii.  io  ;  Job  ixyi.  2,  3. 
Mark  vii.  'J. 

ISAAC,  \laughfeT^  the  promised  son  of 
Abraham,  born  A.  M.  2107,  Gen.xvii.  10.11; 
xsi.  6— 8.  The  command  to  "take  Isaac 
and  offer  him  as  a  burnt-offering,"  Gen. 
'  xxii.  •!,  was  as  the  result  unequivocally 
shows,  merely  to  prove  or  test  Abraham,  in 
order  that  his  f<i:th,  love,  and  obedience, 
m:g'it  be  manifest;  and  not,  in  fact,  that 
he  bhould  offer  up  his  sou.  Moreover,  the 
whole  transaction  was  symbolical  of  the 
real  sacrifice  of  the  Son  ot  God. 

ISAlAU,  [the  galvatton  of  the  Lord,']  the 
proiihet,  the  son  of  Amoz,  prophesied  about 
60  years,  during  the  reigns  of  U/.ziah,  Jo 
tnaui,  Ahaz,  and  Hczekiah,  kings  of  Judah. 
The  Book  of  Isaiah  is  remarkable  for  the 
eiesance  and  sublimity  of  its  language,  and 
the  many  and  wonderful  predictions  con- 
tained in  it.  Passages  are  quoted  from  it 
by  Ztiphaniah,  Ezckiel,  and  Uabakkuk,  as 
wcl  I  as  by  the  N  ew  Testament  writers. 

ISlAEJOT,  [a  man  of  murder.]  the  name  of 
the  disciple  who  betrayed  Christ,  Matt,  i. 
4. 

ISRAEL,  [icho  prevails  icith  Cod,^  a  name 
given  to  Jacob,  Gen.  xi.\ii.  28;  also  tiie 
common  name  of  the  Hebrew  people  and 
country.  „   ^       , 

ISUAKLITES,  the  descendants  of  Jacob, 
Exod.  ii.  7.  Were  one  nation  until  the 
reign  of  Rehoboam,  when  ten  tribes  re- 
volted under  Jereboam,  and  had  their  capi- 
tal at  Samaria;  while  Judah  and  Benja- 
min remained  steadfast  to  the  house  of 
David.  The  ten  tribes  were  carried  captive 
into  Assyria,  B.  C.  7.'4.  and  nationally  have 
never  yet  been  restored.  Their  rejection 
and  dispersion  were  plainly  foretold.  Lev, 
xxvi.'JS— 39;  Deut.  iv.  27,  28;  xxviii.  15— 
6S;  Hoseaii.  17;  and  their  restoration  al- 
so foretold,  Deut.  xxx,  1—9:  Isa.  i.i'l;  iv. 
2—6;  xi.  11  :  xiv.  1— 3:  xviii.  2,  &c.:  Jcr. 
xvi.  14,15:  xxiii.  8:  xxx.;  xxxi,  &c.;  Hosea 
iii.  5;  Amos  ii,  14.  15,  &c..  &c.;  the  same 
represented  by  the  revival  of  dead  bones, 
Ezek.  xxxvii.;  by  the  olive  tree,  Rom.  xi.; 
their  future  prosperity  in  the  last  daj's,  Isa. 
ii.;  ix.  1— 7;  XXV.  6;  xxvi,,  &c. 

ISSACIlAR,  [price,  reward,]  the  fifth  son  of 
Jae  )bandLeah,  Gen.  xiii.  14— 18 ;  born  A. 
M.2  57 
ITALY,  a  celebrated  country  in  the  south  of 
Europe,  comprising  a  peninsula,  in  a  form 
resembling  that  of  a  boot,  Acts  xvui.  2. 

ITL'H1:a,  U'hich  it  guarded,]  a,  province  in 
Syria,  mentioned  Luke  iii.  1. 

JACINTH.    See  PsBCiont  Stowss, 
JACOB,  [he  that  supplantt,]  the  youngest  son 

of  Isaac  and  Rebecca,  bora  A.  M.  2107,  Gen. 

XXV.  26.  ,       ^        ,^      ^ 

JA<'OH'!>  WELL,  a  fountain  of  water  about 


one  mile  and  a  half  from  Svchar.  on  the  roaj 
to  Jerusalem. 

JAIRUS,  [diffuser  of  light,]  chiefof  the  syii:j. 
gog'ue  at  Caperuauiu.  3Iark  v,  22 — 43;  Luke 
viii.  41 — .5t). 

JAJIBRES,  ythe seatpithpoverty,]  am.aglciaii 
in  Egypt  who  withstood  Sloses.  i  Tim.  in. 
8. 

JAJIES,  (the  same  In  meaning  as  Jaoob,) 
one  of  the  twelve  apostles;  the  brother  c.f 
John  and  son  of  Zebcdee,  iilatt.  iv.  21.  Mur- 
dered by  Herod,  about  A.  1).  44.  Acts  xii.  2. 

. the  Less,   an  aiKistle,   and  the  kiii;  - 

man  of  our  Lord,  Gal.  i.  19.  He  was  tlie 
son  of  Cleopas  or  Alpheus  and  Mary,  sister 
to  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus  ;  cous'equent- 
ly  cousin  to  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the 
flesh,  1  Cor.  XV.  7;  and  generally  esteemed 
as  the  writer  of  the  Epistle  which  bears  hn, 
name. 

Epistle  of,  addressed  to  the  twelve 

tribes  of  the  dispersion,  to  those  of  theni 
who  professed  faith  in  the  Messiah.  It  is 
evident  that  at  the  time  it  was  written,  the 
brethren  were  suffering  persecutions,  and 
that  the  destraction  of  the  Jewish  polity 
was  very  near.  The  letter  is  most  pathetic 
and  instructive,  and  contains  an  admirable 
summary  of  practical  duties  incumbent  on 
al  believers. 

JANNA,  [uho  speaks,]  the  father  of  Melclii, 
Luke  iii.  24. 

JAXNES,  [who  speaks,]  an  Egyptian  ma^i. 
cian  who  withstood  Moses,  2  Tim.  iii.  8. 

JAUED,  [he  ivho  descends,]  one  of  the  antedi- 
luvian patriarchs,  Gen.  v.  15 — M;  L»ik« 
iii.  37. 

JASON,  [he  that  cures,]  a  kinsman  of  Pvil 
at  Thessalonica,  mentioned  Acts  xvii,  0— 'J. 
Rom.  ivi.  21. 

JASPER.    See  Precious  Stones. 

JEPHTHAH,  \he  that  opens.j  his  history. 
Judges  xi.;  xii.  1 — 7;  Mentioned  Heb.  x'. 
S3.  The  original  of  Judges  xi.  80,  when 
properly  translated,  reads  thus; — "And  it 
shall  be,  that  whoever  comes  forth  of  the 
doors  of  my  house  to  meet  me,  when  I  re- 
turn in  peace  from  the  children  of  Animon, 
shall  surely  be  Jehovah's,  and  1  will  offer 
to  him  a  burnt  offering."  The  vow  con- 
tains two  parts:  1.  That  person  who  met 
him  on  his  return,  should  be  Jehovah's, 
and  be  dedicated  forever  to  his  service,  as 
Hannah  devoted  Samuel  before  he  T.a» 
born,  1  Sam.  i.ll.  2,  That  Jephthah  him. 
self  would  ofier  a  burnt  offering  to  Jeho- 
vah. Human  sacrifices  were  proliibited  by 
th3  law.  Deut,  xii.  80;  and  the  priests 
would  not  offer  them.  Such  a  vow  would 
have  been  impious,  and  could  not  have 
been  nerformed.  It  may  be  safely  conclud- 
ed that  Jenhthah's  daughter  was  devoted 
to  pei-petual  virginity ;  and  with  this  idea 
agrees  the  statements,  that  "she  went  to 
bewail  her  vii'ginity;"  that  the  women 
went  four  times  in  every  year  to  mourn  or 
talk  WITH  (not  for)  her;  that  Jephthah 
"did  with  her  according  to  his  vow,"  and 
that "  she  knew  no  man." 

JEiiEMlAH,  [exaltation  of  the  Lord,]  the 
prophet,  was  a  priest  of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
min, son  of  Hi'ikiah,  a  native  of  Anathoth, 
Jer.  i.  1,  Hebcgan  to  prophesyinthere;gn 
of  Josiah,  A.  M.~3i75,  and  prophesied  aboui 
42  years.  He  predicted  the  punishmei^t 
and  captivity  of  the  idolatrous  Jews,  and 
their  restoration,  together  with  the  bless 
ings  of  the  reign  of  Messiah. 

JEHICKO,  [his  moon,]  a  city  of  Judea;  a 
miles  west  of  the  Jordan,  and  17  mi.es  K 
M.  £.  of  Jerusalem     It  wa>>  uoted  for  pa.ni 


TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


23 


treed,  and  was  once  a  laive  ci*y,  but  now  a 
moan  v.Iiukc. 

JKULiSALtM,  [r-i»ion  of  peace,]  a  celebrated 
city  of  Asia,  c.iiniiU  of  iuicieiit  Judca,  ami 
of  modern  Palusliiie.  It  is  memorable  for 
its  ancient  temple,  for  the  deatlj  and  resur- 
rection of  our  Savior,  and  for  its  ^;^;!lal  des- 
truction by  Titus.  It  was  built  on  four 
hills — Zion,  Acra,  Moriah,  and  ISezetlia. 
The  name  Zion  was  often  applied  to  the 
whole  city.  Modern  Jerusalem  is  lijuilt  on 
Mount  Moriah,  and  is  chiefly  noted  tor  pi:- 
^image.  It  contains  about  2U,U(X)  inhabi- 
tants. 

3KSSE,  [to  be,  or  vho  i»,]  the  son  of  Obed, 

,  and  fatlier  of  David.  Kuthiv.;.:;  1  Sam. 
xvi.;  Luke  iv.  S3. 

3  ESTl  NO,  not  to  be  used,  Eph.  v.  4. 

JiiSUS,  [oaai'ior,]  the  Son  of  God.  the  Mes- 
siah, the  Savior  of  the  world,  'ihis  name 
is  composed  of  Yah,  or  3  .\a,  I  shall  be ;  and 
SuuA,  Poiver/ul;—"!  shall  be  the  Power- 
ful." Hence  he  is  "mighty  to  save,  and 
Btronfr  to  deliver,"  and  will'' save  his  peo- 
ple from  theirsins."  Eusebius  Says,  "The 
name  Jesus  meana  tho  salvation  of  God. 
For  Itoua  amouff  the  Hebrews  is  salvation, 
and  amon^  theia  theeonof  Nun  is  called 
Joshua;  and  lagone  is  the  salvation  of  Jau, 
i.  e.  salvation  of  God."  The  "name  of  Je- 
B«s,"  (Fhil.il.  1)  is  not  the  name  Jesus, 
but  "the  name  above  every  name,"  onomo 
to  huperpan  onoma,  Ter.  Q;  viz.  the  supreme 
dipuity  and  aiitliority  with  which  the  Fa- 
ther has  invested  Jesus  Christ,  as  the  re- 
ward of  bis  disinterested  esertion  ir  the 
cause  of  the  divine  glory  and  human  hap- 
piness. 

JEW,  a  name  formed  from  that  of  Judali, 
and  applied  in  its  tiist  use  to  uncbelonKii.f,'- 
to  the  tribe  or  country  of  J  udali,  or  rather 

Serhaps  to  a  subiii-t  of  the  separate  kinff- 
om  of  Judah,  2  Kings  xvi.  6;  x.xv.5.  Dur- 
ing the  captivity  tlie  term  seoins  to  have 
\)eene\  tended  to  all  the  people  oft  he  Hcl  lit  w 
lantruage  and  country  without  distinction, 
Esther  ni.  fl,  9;  Dan.  iii.  8,  12;  and  this 
loose  app.icatiou  of  the  name  was  preser- 
ved af:er  liie  restoration  to  Palestine,  wht-n 
it  came  to  denote  not  only  e\  ery  descend- 
ant of  Abraham  in  the  largest  possible 
janse,  but  even  proselytes  who  had  no 
bloud-relatioa  to  the  Hebrews.  Acts  ii. 
6,  10. 

JOA.n'NA,  [grace  or  gift  of  the  Lord,]  the  wife 
ufChuza,  Herod's  steward;  wlioai'ier  bciny 
cured  by  our  Savior  followed  him,  l..uke 
viii.  S.    Also  the  son  of  Khe.sa,  Luke  iii.  27- 

JOB,  [he  that  Keeps, I  a  patriarch  celebrated 
for  his  p.itience  under  complicated  and 
severe  trials,  and  the  const.mcyof  his  piet.v 
and  virtue.  His  book  is  of  very  great  an- 
tiquity ;  its  style,  &c.,  harmonizes  with  the 
Pentateuch.  The  scene  is  laid  in  Idumea, 
a  part  ot  Arabia  I'etrca.  Supposed  to  have 
been  contemporary  with  Moses.  Bee  Ezek. 
XIV.  14,  -JO;  James  v.  11. 

JOKlj.  \that  Kills,  eommanils.l  One  of  the 
twelve  minor  prophets,  the  son  of  Pethuel. 
He  was  cunfernporaiy  with  Isaiah  and 
.\inos,  and  deliveroil  his  predictions  in  the 
reign  of  U7.zi;.h,  between  SoOandrJ^O  IJ.  (;. 
His  prophecy  is  ijuoted  from  by  Peter  on 
the  day  ol  Pentecost,  Acts  ii.  10. 

JOil.M,  [tk*  ptft  or  favor  of  God,]  tb-k  Apo.itlb 
brother  of  James,  aud  the  son  of  Zebedee,a 
native  of  Kethsaida  in  Galilee.  He  was 
the  disciple  whom  the  Savit.r  loved,  and 
Bupposci  to  have  been  the  youngest.  He 
received  Mary  into  his  house  after  the 
AmIU  of  Jerua,  which  eeeuu  W  lutve  beua 


situated  at  Jerusalem.  It  is  probable  t!ir.t 
he  Used  thc-u  till  the  death  oI  ,V.i:;,. 
and  then  went  to  Kplicsus,  and  laboicu  ui 
Asia  Minor.  He  sufi'eiod  much  for  his  re- 
ligion, and  was  banished  by  the  Koniaii 
emperor,  to  the  isle  of  Patnios,  where  ac- 
cording to  Ireneus  and  tutebius  he  behc  d 
and  wrote  the  visions  of  the  Apocalypse, 
about  the  close  of  therci^n  of  Domiti.'-.n,  A. 
D.  66.  When  Nerv.a  became  emperor,  he 
was  recalled  and  lived  to  write  his  Gospel 
and  tliree  Epistles.  He  died  at  Ejihesus  at 
the  age  of  loo  years,  in  the  third  year  of 
Tra.jan. 

JOHN,  Gospel  of.  This  book  was  not  writ- 
ten, as  Some  suppose,  to  supply  omissions 
made  by  the  other  three  Gospelhistorians ; 
but  as  they  liad  written  chiefly  of  the  lift 
and  actions  of  their  Master,  John  wrote 
chiefly  of  his  person  and  of/ice,  and  in  refuta- 
tion of  errors  which  had  sprung  up. 

Epistles  of.    These  letters  appear  to 

have  been  written  to  establish  the  truths 
concerning  the  person  aiidodices  of  Christ, 
and  to  condemn  the  errors  tlit'u  prevailing, 
contrary  to  these  truths;  also  to  repress 
the  lewd  practices,  for  the  sake  of  which 
these  errors  were  embraced.  The  spirit  of 
love,  sanctification,  and  renunciation  of 
the  world  are  very  prominent,  and  earnest- 
ly inculcated. 

TiiK  Baptist,  the  forerunner  of  tho 

Lord,  the  son  of  Zachariah  and  Elisabeth. 
He  said  he  was  "the  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness.  Make  strai^'ht  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  Isaiah,"  John 
i.  2S.  At  about  30  "ears  of  age  he  entered 
on  the  woik  of  Announcing  the  near  ap- 
proach of  tke  Messiah  and  his  kingdom, 
and  calling  on  the  people  to  reform  and  be 
immersc-d  for  the  remission  of  their  sins. 
Many  of  the  people  flocked  to  his  baptism, 
and  he  was  held  in  esteem  by  them  as  a 
prophet;  but  it  is  said  that  "  the  I'harisees 
aud  lawyers  rejected  the  counsel  of  Ood 
against  themselves,  not  being  baptized  of 
him,"  Lukevii.30.  He  baptized  Jesus  in 
the  river  Jordan,  and  pointed  him  out  as 
"the  Lamb  of  God  whieh  takes  away  the 
sin  of  the  world,"  John  i.  2{t.  After  tl-.o 
Messiah  had  entered  on  his  work  of  pro- 
clainuiig  the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom 
of  God,  John  was  beheaded  by  Herod  Anti- 
pas,  bccuise  he  had  reproved  him  for  the 
sin  of  ad:iltery.  Matt.  ilv.  S— 12. 

Burnar.ied   Mark,  the    companion  of 

Paul  and  Barnabas,  Acts  xii.  12.  lie  wrote 
the  Gospel  which  bears  his  surname. 

a  luember  of  the  Sanhedrim,  and  a  re- 
lative of  tlie  high-priest.  Acts  iv.  0. 

JOX.VH,  one  oithe  minor  prophets,  who 
probably  lived  in  the  reign  of  Jehu,  B.  C. 
881to  8.50.  2  Kings  xiv.  >5.  He  was  sent  on 
a  mission  to  Nineveh.  See  the  book  itself 
for  the  account.  Keferred  to.  Matt.  xii.  8'J— 
41;  xvi.  4;  Luke  xi.  20,  30. 

J0PPA,J6eaufi/,  comeliness, \  a  seaport  of 
Palestine,  of  very  ancient  date,  though  po»- 
ses?^ing  au  inferior  hai  bor.  It  is  now  caucd 
Jafl"a.  Mentioned  Acts  ix.  26— 43;  x.  5— 8. 
23. 

JOliDAN,  a  river  of  Palestine,  the  only  con- 
siderable one  in  the  country.  It  rises  in 
Mount  Hermon,  formed  by  the  union  of 
two  springs— one  " Jor,"  and  t!ie  ollur 
"  Dan,  'hence  its  name — and  passes  throu^cli 
lakes  Mcroiii  and  Gennesareth,  and  after  u 
course  of  150  miles,  flows  into  the  Dead  Sea. 
Befbre  entering  it,  its  ordinary  breadt'.i, 
according  to  Sliaw,  is  SO  yards,  audits  ord 
nary  d*pth  IS  feet.    The  "country  beyoud 


2i 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


the  Jordan,"  comprised  Perea,  Batanea, 
Trac'iomtis,  Iturea,  Cialaaditis,  Gaulouitis, 
and  Decipulis. 

JOSEPH,  \increase,  additton,)  the  son  of  Ja- 
(Kib  and  iiachel,  and  brother  to  Bjajamin, 
Gen.  XXX. 22 — '24.  See  his  lii.story  in  iihe  Lit- 
ter p.irt  of  Genesis — which  is  one  of  thp 
most  beautiful  and  attractive  that  ever  was 
written. 

•  "  the  husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was 

born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ,"  Matt.  i. 
16.  Being  the  nearest  of  kin  to  Heli,  the 
father  of  i>Iary,  he  was  espoused  to  her  ac- 
cording to  law.  He  was  tiie  natural,  that 
is,  6v  birth,  son  of  Jacob,  and  the  Ugal  son 
ofHeli;  or,  as  we  call  it,  so«-in4au) ;  hence 
called  by  liuke,  the  son  of  Heli,  in  virtue 
of  his  being  Mary's  husband. 

•  of  Arima'thea,  a  senator,  and  pri- 
vately a  disciple  of  Christ,  John  xix.  S8; 
Luke  xsiii.  50,  51. 

called  Barsahas,  one  of  the  two  per- 
sons noniinatcd  by  the  priraiti'.  e  C'liunh, 
to  supply  the  place  of  Judas  Iscaxiot,  Acts 
i.  -23. 

or  JosES,  a  son  of  Mary  and  Cleopas, 

and  brother  of  Jnmes  the  Less,  of  Si;. ion, 
and  of  Jude,  and  consequently  one  of  those 
who  are  called-the  breHircn  of  our  Lord, 
Matt.  xiii.  55;  xxvii.  50;  Markvi.S;  xv. 
40.47. 

or  JosES,  siAmamed  Barnabas,  Acts 

iv.  86. 

JOSHUA,  [the  lord,  the  savior,]  the  successor 
of  Moses  as  leader  of  Israel.  He  was  liie 
son  of  Nun,  of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  and 
born  A.  M.  '2460.  The  book  of  Joshua  com- 
prises the  history  of  about  20  years,  and 
forms  a  continuation  and  completion  to 
the  Pentateuch,  it  describes  the  conquest 
of  Canaan;  its  partition  among  the  tribes-. 
and  the  death  and  burial  of  Joshua.  Three 
other  persons  of  this  name  are  mentioned, 
1  Sam.  vi.l4, 18;  3  Kingsxxiii.  8;  Zech.iii. 
1,3.9;  vi.n. 

JOURNEY,  a  passage  from  place  to  place.  A 
"Sabbath  day's. lourney"  was  about  a  mile; 
a  common  day's  journey  was  about  20 
miles.  Actsi.  11. 

JOY,  when  to  be  shown,  Luke  x.  20;  Rom. 
xii.  12;  2  Cor.  xiii.  11;  PhiL  i.  4,  IS;  iv.4; 
1  Thcss.iv.  16— IS,  &c. 

JUblLEE,  an  extraordinary  festival  held 
every  seventh  sabbatical  year.  Ordered, 
Lev.  XXV.  8 ;  probably  alluded  to  in  Isa.  Ixi. 
1.  2;  Luke  iv.  18. 19. 

JUOAH,  or  JuBEA,  \confes8inff,  praise,]  that 
districtof  Canaan  belonging  to  the  tribe  ol 

(   Jadah.    Sometimes  it  denoted  the  whole  of 

j  Palestine  west  of  the  Jordan.  _  Under  the 
Romans  Palestine  was  divided  in  three  por- 
tions—Galilee  in  the  north,  Samaria  in  the 
middle,  and  J  udea  in  the  south.  The  con- 
quest of  this  country  is  commemorated  by 
coins  or  medals,  representing  on  one  side 
the  head  of  the  emperor  Vespasian,  and  on 
the  other  the  daughter  of  Zion,  sittingona 
heap  of  warlike  weapons,  under  a  palm 
tree,  in  a  mournful  attitude.  Compare  Isa. 
iii.  'Id  and  xlvii.  1. 

JUD.A.8  (the  same  meaning  as  Judah.)  Isca- 
riot,  the  traitor,  one  of  the  twelve  apostles ; 
the  disciple  who  was  entrusted  with  the 
donations  presented  to  our  Lord,  and  who 
at  length  betrayed  his  Master. 

or  Judb:    called  also  Thaddeus,  or 

Lebbeus,  and  Zelotes,  prohablv  one  of  the 
Twelve.  He  was  the  ai'thor  oi  the  Epistle 
bearing  his  name,  wnich  was  intended 
chiefly  to  guatd  be'-ievei*  a^ainbt  false 
teachers.  


JUDAS  of  Galilee,  mentioned  Acts  v.  87. 

suniumed    liarsaba.-i,    a   Cliristiai 


teacher  sent  from  Jerusalem  to  Antioch, 
along  with  Paul  and  Barnabas,  Acts  xv. 
22,  27,  32. 

a  Jew  of  Damascus  with  whom  Paul 

lodged,  Acts  ix.  11. 

JUDGES.  Extraordinary  men  raised  up  by 
Jehovah,  to  deliver  Israel  from  oppression, 
before  the  times  of  the  kings.  Fifteen  such 
persons  presided  over  the  Israelites  duri:Tg 
the  4;0  years  which  elapsed  from  the  dea!  h 
of  Joshua  to  the  accession  of  Saul.  Acts 
xiii.iO. 

JUDGMENT,  the  name  of  an  inferior  Jewish 
court,  established  in  every  city,  and  whuii 
consisted  of  25  members,  who  punished 
criminals  by  strangling  or  beheadinp-. 
Matt.  V.  21,  22.  Also,  the  solemn  actira 
fi-id  trial  at  the  great  and  last  day.  Eccl. 
xii.  14;  Jude  6.  The  place  of  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice,  tinder  the  Roman  gov- 
ernor, was  cabled  tlie  judgment  hall,  Jrhn 
xviii.2S;  lix.O;  and  the  tribunal,  or  place 
of  pronouncing  sentence,  the  j'i«Zf;men<-»ea*, 
Matt,  xxvii.  ]i). 

JULIA,  idoicni/,1  one  whom  Paul  salutes, 
Horn,  ivi.15. 

JULIUS,  [downy,]  the  centurion  to  whom 
Paul  was  committed,  to  be  conveyed  to 
Rome,  Acts  xx\ii.  1. 

JUNIA,  \yovth,]  a  female  relative  of  Paul's, 
Kom.  xvi.  7. 

JUPITER,  [thefather  who  help/t,]    the  most 

?o\verfulof  the  heathen  denies.  Acts  xit. 
i,  13  :  xix.  35. 

JUSTIFICATION.  This  word  occurs  only 
three  times  in  the  common  version— Kom. 
iv.2l;  V.16, 18.  Justify  occurs  in  reference 
to  God,  Rom.  iii. -SO;  Gal.  iii.  8.  Believers 
are  said  to  be  justified  by  Christ,  Acts  xiii. 
39;  hy  favor,  Rom.  iii.  £4;  hy  faith,  Rom.  iii. 
28;  by  his  blood,  Rom.  v. 9  ;  by  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  1  Cor.  vi.  11 ;  by  works,  James 
ii.  24.  The  original  words  translated  "jus- 
tiji-cation"  in  the  common  version,  are  di- 
kaiosis  and  dikaioma,  signifying  acquital. 
forgiveness,  absolution,  deliverance  from 
the  cor.seguences  of  sin. 

JUSTUS,  (jus',  upright,]  mentioned  Acts 
xviii.  7;  Col.  iv.  11. 

KEDRON,  [the  turbid,}  a  brook  or  winter 
torrent  which  flows  through  the  vaiieyof 
Jehoshaphat,  mentioned  Johu  xviii.  1. 

KEY.  A  symbol  of  power  and  authority. 
Rev. i.  18;  Isa.  xxii.  22.  Authority  to  ex- 
plain the  law  and  the  prophets  was  given 
by  the  delivery  of  a  Key.  When  Rabbi 
Samuel  died,  they  put  his  key  and  his  tab- 
lets into  his  coffin. 

KKYS  "of  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  Matt, 
xvi.  19.  These  were  given  to  Peter,  who 
had  the  authority,  power,  and  honor  of 
first  opening  the  door  of  the  Gospel  to  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles,    Acts  ii.  14— 4-2;  x. 

KING,  a  title  applied  in  the  Scriptures  to 
men,  Luke  xxii.  2.");  1  Tim.iL  1,  2;  1  Pet.  ii. 
13—17;  to  God,  1  Tim.  1.17;  vi.  15,  16;  and 
to  Christ,  Matt,  xxvii.  11;  Luke  xix.  38; 
John  i.  40;  vi.  15;  xviii.  82 — 37:  to  men  as 
invested  with  regal  authority  by  their  fel- 
lows; to  God  as  the  sole  proper  sovereign 
and  ruler  of  the  universe;  and  to  Christ  as 
the  Son  of  God.  the  King  of  the  Jews,  the 
sole  Head  and  Governor  of  his  Church. 

Kl.VGDOM.  (1.)  The  territories  of  a  king. 
(2.)  Roval  power  and  dominion.  Where 
the  word  occurs  in  the  New  Testament,  ac- 
cording  to  Dr  Geo.  CampbelL  it  is  gener- 
ally synonymous  with  rctj/n.  Battleta,  with 


TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


25 


the  Greeks,  denoted  either  Reign  or  King- 
dom. The  Royalty  or  Kingdom  of  God,  or 
of  Heaven,  was  announced  by  Daniel,  chap, 
ii.  44;  vii.  0,  22;  by  John  the  Baptist,  and 
hy  Jesus,  Matt,  iii.a;  iv.  17;  x./;  xii.  28, 
tc.;  to  be  prayed  for.  Matt. vi.  10;  Lukexi. 
J;  tobe  Bought  after.  Matt.  vi.  35  ;  Lukexii- 
81 ;  qualifications  fbr  it.  Matt.  vii.  Jl ;  Luke 
ix.  62;  Johniii.S,  6i  Actsxiv.22:  1  Cor. 
vi.  9 :  XT.  SO :  3  Thess.  1.  4,  5. 

KISS,  a  natural  symbol  of  affection  and  rev- 
erence, of  very  ancient  date.  Early  Chris- 
tians e<informed  to  custom,  and  kissed 
each  other  during  or  at  the  close  of  public 
worship.  According  to  some  this  was  gen- 
erally given  by  men  apart  and  women 
;ipart,  before  receiving  the  Lord's  supper, 
to  testify  peace  and  brotherly  affection. 
1  Thess.  V.  26.  1  Pet.  v.  14. 

KN'ELLING,  a  posture  for  prayer,  Psa.  xcv. 
6;  Eph.  iii.l4;  examples  of  it,  1  Kings  viii. 
S4;  Dan.  vi.  10;  Luke  xxii.  41 ;  Acts  ix.  40: 
II.  56;  xxi.  5. 

KNOW,  has  in  the  Bible  frequently  the  im- 
port of  approve  or  recognize.  As  Hosea 
riii.  4,  "They  have  set  up  princes,  and  I 
knew  it  not.  Matt.  vii.  25,  "Then  will  I 
declare  unto  them,  Depart  from  me,  I  never 
knew  you." 

KNOWLEDGE,  wherein  it  consists,  1  John 
ii.8;  iii.6:  iv.fl;  the  measure  of  our  obe- 
dience, and  by  which  we  must  be  judged, 
Lukexii.  47;  John  xv.  22;  Rom.  j.  21;  ii. 
51;  James  iv.  17;  must  be  communicated, 
\  Pet.  iv.  10;  often  the  occasion  of  vanity, 
1  Cor.  viii.  1 ;  worldly,  of  little  value,  1  Cor. 
i.  19;  iii.  19;  3  Cor.  i.  13. 

'•jABOR,  the  steady  and  constant  effort  of 
the  bodily  frame  which  man  undertakes  for 
hia  own  benefit,  and,  in  particular,  in  order 
to  procure  the  means  of  subsistence.  The 
lot  of  all  men,  Gen.iii.l9;  recommended, 
Actsxx.  S5;  Eph.  iv.  28;  iThess.  ii.  9,  iv. 
11,  &c. 

IaAMB,  the  well-known  type  and  symbol 
of  the  Messiah  See  Gen.  xiii.7,  8;  Exod. 
xii.8— 5;  Isa.  liii  7:  John  i.  29;  1  Pet.  i. 
19;  Rev.  v.  6—13,  &c. 

LAMECH.  [poor,  made  low,]  one  of  the  ante 
diluvian  patriarchs,  the  son  of  Methuselah, 
and  father  of  Noah.  Gen.  v. -js— 31 ;   Luke 
iii.  36.    Also,  one  who  was  a  descendant  of 
Cain,  mentioned  Gen.  iv.  18,  21. 

LAM  PS.  The  lanips  of  the  ancients  were  of 
various  kinds.  Those  used  at  wedding  pro- 
cessions consisted  of  Id  rags,  squeezed 
hard  against  one  another  in  a  round  figure, 
like  a  great  sausage.  Those  who  hold  them 
have  in  the  other  hand  a  pitcher,  with  a 
Tcry  narrow  neck,  full  ot  oil,  of  which  they 
pour  out  from  time  to  time  on  the  flame. 
This  explains  Christ's  declaration,  thut  he 
will  not  "  Quench  the  smoking  flax,"  Matt. 
Kii.20;  ana  shows  why  the  foolish  virgins 
needed  "oil  in  their  vessels,"  Matt.  xxv.  4. 
Laws  concerning  them  in  the  tabernacle. 
Num.  viii.  1—4. 

LANGUAGES  or  TowstTES,  gift  of,  at  the 
day  of  Pentecost,  Acts  ii.  1-13 ;  conferred  by 
the  apostles.  Acts  viii.  ^7:  x.  46;  xix.  O'; 
1  Cor.  xii.  10. 

LAODICEA,  {}uit  people,]  a  city  of  Phrygia, 
in  Asia  Minor,  4i  miles  east  of  Ephesils.  A 
Christian  church  wa*  early  planted  in  this 
place.  Rev.  1.  \\.  It  is  now  an  extensive 
ruin.  Christ's  message  to  the  Church 
there,  Hev.  in  14 — li. 

LASCIVIOUSNESS  censured,  Rom.xiii.  IS; 
S  Cor.  XII.  21  :  Gal.  v  19;  Eph.  iv.  10.  &c. 

LASEA,  10  rocky  country,]  a  citjr  uw*r  i'air 

28 


Havens,  in  the  island  of  Crete.  Acta  xxvii 
8. 

LAW,  means  .1  rule  of  conduct  enforced  bv 
an  authority  superior  to  that  of  the  moral 
heings  to  whom  it  is  given.  As  found  in  the 
Scriptures  it  is  variously  applied,  and  must 
be  taken  in  the  connection  in  which  it 
stands  to  be  properly  understood.  Law 
sometimes  means  the  whole  revealed  will 
of  God,  contained  in  his  word,  Psa.  i.  2- 
lii.  7;  xl.  8,  &c.;  sometimes  doctrine,  Prov! 
xiii.  14;  the  Mosaic  economy,  John  i.  17- 
xiii.  89;  ceremonial  observances,  Luke  ii' 
27;  Acts  XV.  6,  24,  &c.;  judicial  o)-  civil  law- 
John  vii.  51 ;  xviii.  31 ;  Acts  xix.  38.  &c.;  al- 
so, the  moral  law,  or  Decalogue,  Exod  xx 
8— 17:  Rom.  vii.  7, 12,14,  &c. 

LAWSUITS  among  Christians,  to  be  avoided 
Matt  v  38-42;  1  Cor.  vi.  1— 7. 

LAWYERS,  persons  versed  in  the  laws 
These  are  mentioned  only  after  the  decline 
of  the  Mosaical  institutions  had  consider- 
ably advanced.  As  the  Jews  had  no  writ- 
ten laws,  except  those  contained  in  the 
Old  Testament,  a  lawyer  among  them  was 
a  person  familiar  with  scripture,  and  whose 
business  it  was  to  expound  them.  Lawyers 
and  Scribes  censui-ed,  Luke  vii.  30 :  xi.  46— 
52. 

LAZARUS,  {the  help  of  God,]  an  inhabitant 
ot  Bethany,  brother  of  Mary  and  Martha, 
who  was  honored  with  the  friend'-hip  of 
Jesus,  by  whom  he  was  raised  from  the 
dead  after  he  had  been  four  days  in  the 
tomb.  John  xi.  Also,  the  name  of  a  beggar 
mentiond  in  a  parable.  Luke  xvi.  20. 

LEAVEN.  The  usual  leaven  in  the  East  is 
dough  kept  till  it  becomes  sour,  and  which 
is  kept  from  one  day  to  another  for  the 
purpose  of  preserving  leaven  in  readiness. 
Chemically  speaking,  ferment  or  yeast  is 
the  same  as  leaven;  but  leaven  is  m'ore cor- 
rectly applied  to  solids,  ferment  both  to 
liquids  and  solid."!.  According  to  chemists^ 
"  ferment  or  yeast  is  a  substance  in  a  state 
ofputrelaction,  the  atoms  of  which  are  in 
a  continual  motion."  It  is  used  figurative- 
ly for  whatever  produces  a  change  in  the 
mass  with  which  it  miies,  whether  for  the 
better  or  for  the  worse.  Matt.  xiii.  3$ ;  xvi 
6,12;  1  Cor.  V.  6. 

LEI5BEUS,  \  strong -hearted,]  a  surname  of 
the  apostle  Jude. 

LEGION,  a  division  of  the  Roman  army.  In 
the  time  of  Romulus,  a  Roman  legion  con- 
tained SOOO  infantry,  and  800  cavalry. 
About  the  time  of  Christ,  it  contained  6i00 
foot  soldiers,  and  300  horse.  Mark  v.  9; 
Luke  vii.  30:  Matt.  xivi.  53. 

LEl'ER.  Simon  the  Leper,  Matt.  xivi.  6. 
So  called  from  his  having  been  a  leper:  it 
was  unlawful  to  eat  with  persons  who  had 
the  leprosy 

LEVI,  [held,  associated,)  the  third  son  of  Ja- 
cob and  Leah,  bom  in  Mesopotamia,  B.  C 
1750.   Gen.   xxii.  84.    Also   the   name   of 
Matthew,  Mark  il.  14. 

LEVITLS,  the  descendants  of  Levi,  appoint- 
ed to  assistxhe  priests  in  their  services:  to 
see  that  the  temple  was  kept  clean,  to  pre- 
pare oil,  wine,  &c.,  for  God's  house:  to  take 
care  of  the  saered  revenues. 

LIBERTINES.  Jews  who  were  free  citizens 
or  burgesses  of  Rome,  Acts  vi.  9. 

LIBYA,  [the  heart  of  f  he  tea,]  a  province  in 
Africa,  westward  of  le-viit,  famous  for  its 
armed  chariots  and  hoises,  3  Chroii.  xvi. 
8:  Actsii.  10. 

LIFE,  properly  existence,  either  animal  or 
rational.  Natural  life,  valuable,  Psa.  xlix. 
7—9:  short  aad  uncertain.  Job  vii.  16:  ilv 


2« 


ALPHABETIC4L  APPENDIX 


7—9;  short  and  nncertaiu.  Job  vii.  17;  xiv. 
7—10;  Psa.xixis.  5;  ic.  6,  6,  9, 10;  1  Pet. 
i.  24;  not  to  be  preferred  to  oux  duty.  Matt. 
X.39;  xvi.25;  Markviii.35;  Lukeix.24; 
xvii.S2;  Johnxii.  24;  future  and  eternal 
life  described,  Luke  xx.  36;  1  Cor.  xv.  12— 
57;  Phil.  iii.20,  21,  &C. 
LIGHT  created.  Gen.  i.  3—5, 14—19.  Applied 
to  God,  1  .^ohn  i.6;  to  Christ,  John  i.  9:  to 
God's  Word,  Psa.cxix.  105:  2  Pet.  i.  19:  to 
the  apostles,  Matt.  v.  14, 16:  to  Christians, 
Eph.  V.  8.  It  is  the  well-known  symbol  c  I 
knowledge. 
LIGH  INING,  the  flash  of  the  electric  fluid, 
as  it  passes  from  oue  cloud  to  another.  The 
power  and  wrath  of  God  are  often  repre- 
sented by  thunder  and  lightnings.  Job 
xxxvii.  3— 5:  Psa.  xviii.  12,  &c. 
LILY,  a  beautiful  flower  common  in  Pales- 
tine, of  which  there  are  seieral  varieties. 
The  lily  referred  to  by  our  Savior  in  Matt. 
vi.  30,  was  probably  the  amaryllia  lutea, 
whose  golden  flowers  in  autumn  afford  one 
of  the  most  brilliant  and  gorgeous  objects 
in  nature. 
LINEN,  cloth  made  of  flax,  well-known  at  a 
very  early  period.  In  some  passages  the 
word  80  rendered  probably  means  cotton 
Specimens  of  cotton  cloth  are  found  on  the 
oldest  mummies. 
LINUS,  [neti.]  a  person  mentioned  by  Paul, 

2  Tim.iv.2l. 
LION  "of  the  tribeof  Judah."  A  lion  being 
the  ensign  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the  phrase 
IS  apiilied  to  Christ,  who  sprang  from  that 
trite;  and  is  symbolical  of  his  great 
strength,  Rev.  v.  5. 
LOAF.  The  Eastern  ioaf  was  a  large  cake, 
Exod.  xxix.  23;  1  Chron.  xvi.  3;  Mark 
viii.  14. 
LOCUSTS,  an  insect  resembling  a  grass- 
hopper, only  much  larger  in  size.  The  pro- 
phetical writings  of  the  Old  Testament 
abound  wilh  allusions  to  this  insect  as  one 
of  God's  most  dreadful  scourges.  Moses 
mentions  them  as  lawful  food.  Lev.  xi.  22; 
and  it  is  said  that  John  the  Baptist  ate  lo- 
custs while  in  the  desert  of  Judea,  Mark  i. 
6.  But  whether  these  were  the  insects  so 
called,  or  the  sweet  pu'py  pods  of  a  tree, 
is  not  fully  agreed.  Locusts,  however,  are 
still  eaten  in  the  East  both  by  rich  and 
poor.  Symbolically  locusts  represent  great 
and  terrible  armies.  Rev.  ii.  3. 
LOINS,  the  lower  region  of  the  back.  The 
orienta'.s  who  wear  long  robes,  are  obliged, 
when  then  apply  themselves,  to  any  busi- 
ness, to  use  a  girdle.  Hence,  to  have  the 
"loins  girded"  is  the  same  as  to  be  in 
readiness  for  action.  Luke  xii.  25;  Eph. 
vi.  14. 
LOIS,    [better,\      Timothy's     grandmother, 

2Tim.  i.  5. 
LONG  HAIR.  Chardonsays,  "The  eastern 
women  are  remarkable  for  the  greit  length 
and  the  number  of  the  tresses  of  their  hair. 
Their  hair  hangs  at  full  length  behind,  di- 
vided in  tresses  braided  with  ribbon  or 
pearl.  Lady  Montague  counted  one  hun- 
dred and  ten  tresses,  all  natural,  on  the; 
head  ol  one  lady.  The  men  wear  but  very 
little  on  iheir  heads.  Young  men  wlio  wear 
their  hair  in  the  East,  are  regarded  as  et- 
feminate  and  infamous." 
LORD,  {proprietor,]  a  Saxon  word  signifying 
ruler  or  governor.  When  the  word  repre- 
sents the  dread  name  of  Jehovah,  or  Yah- 
weh,  it  is  printed  Lord,  in  small  canitals, 
in  the  authorized  "ersion.  The  word  is  ap- 
plied to  Jesus  Christ,  to  angela,  to  princes, 
f«  Ljosters,  to  husbands,  &c«^ 


LORD'S  DAY,  Rev.  i.  10,  is  thought  by  some 
to  be  the  same  as  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
when  Christians  assembled  for  worshio; 
but  it  is  considered  by  others  as  merely 
synonymous  wilh  "  the  day  of  the  Lord, 
1  Thess.  v.  2.    The    expression   standing 
alone,  and  being  unaccompanied  by  any 
other   words   which    tend  to  explain  its 
meaning,  it  is  diflicult  to  decidewhich  view 
is  cor"ect.    The  earliest  authentic  instance 
in  which  the  name  of  "  the  Lord's  day"  is 
applied,  (after  the  passage  in  the  Apoca- 
lypse,) is  nottillTertuUian  uses  it,  about 
A.  D.  200;   and  perhaps  a  little  later,  tlie 
term  is  made  use  of  by  Dyonisius  of  Cor- 
inth, as  quoted  by  Eusebius. 
LOT,  [wrapped  up  ]  the  son   of  Haran,  and 
nephew  of  Abraham.    After  the  death  of 
his  father,  he  accompanied  his  uncle  from 
Ur  to  Haran,  and  thence  to  Canaan,  Gen. 
xiii.  8, 9.    Mentioned  2  Pet.  ii.  7. 
LOTS,  things  cast  or  drawn  in  order  to  de- 
termine a  point  in  debate.    Lev.  xvi.  8; 
Josh,  vii.;  Prov.  xvi.  33;  xviii.  18;   Acts  i. 
26;  Matt,  xxvii.  35. 
LOVE  01  God,  its  nature,  John  iii.  16;    xvii. 
23;  Rom.  v.  8;  viii.  39  ;   I  John  iii.  1,  2,  Ac; 
of  Christ,  John  xiii.  1;   xv.  12,  13;   Rom. 
viii.  35,  &c.  Love  to  God  required,  Deut.  vi. 
6;  X.  12;   rendered  by  his  children,  PhiL  i. 
9;  1  Johnii.  6;  iv.  19;    how  shown,  1  Johii 
iv.  20,  21;    V.  1—3;    to  Christ,  its  nature. 
Matt.  X.  37—42;    John  xiv.  15,  21,  23,  &c.; 
brotherly  love  enjoined,  John  xiii.  34;   xv. 
12,17;    Rom.  xii. 9,  lO;    xiii. 3;   1  Cor.  xiii. 
&c.:   of  the  world,  forbidden.  Matt.  v.  24; 
xiii.  22;  James  i.'i!7;  iv.  4;  1  John  ii.  15. 
LUCIUS,  \_luiiiinoiis,[  a  prophet  in  the  con- 
gregation at  Antioch,  Acts  xiii.  1.    Proba- 
bly the  same  Lucius  who  is  mentioned  in 
Rom.  xvi.  21,  as  Paul's  relative. 
LUCRE,  worldlv  wealth,  the  love  of  forbid- 
den. Matt.  vi.  24;    1  Tim.  iii.  3 ;    1  Pet.  v.  2. 
LUKE,  iluminous,']  a  native  ef  Antioch,  and 
a  physician.    He    was  Paul's  companion 
and  assistant,  Philemon  23,  24;   2  Tim.  iv. 
11.    He  was  the  writer  of  the  history  bear- 
ing his  name,  and  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apos- 
tles. 

The  Book  ofLuke't  Gospel  appears  to  have 
been  written  to  correct  numerous  errone- 
ous narratives  of  the  life  of  Jesus.    The 
style  both  in  this  and  in  the  Acts,  is  pure 
and  elevated,  and   many  facts  are  given 
which  are  not  contained  in  the  other  Evan- 
gelists. 
LUKEWARMNES8  censured.  Matt.  viii. 21 , 
Luke  ix.  i)7— 62;  Actsxxvi.29;   Rev.  iii.  15. 
LUNATICS,    persons  affected  by  some  dis- 
order, and  supposed  to  be  influenced  by  the 
moon,  such  as  epilepsy,  melancholy,  insan- 
ity, &c.    See  Demoniacs. 
LYC.\ONIA,  \she  wolf,]  a  province  of  Asia 
Minor,  west  ol  Cappadocia,  where  Paul  and 
Barnabas  planted  congregations.  Acts  xiv. 
6— .0. 
LYDDA,  \nativitu,\    a  town  about  14  miles 
from  Joppa,  32  miles  west  from  Jerusalem. 
Acts  ix.  32,  85. 
LYDIA,  [maijnet,]  a  woman  of  Thyatira,  "* 
seller  of  purple,"  who  dwelt  in  Philippi  iu 
Macedonia,  Acts  xvi.  14,  15.    Also  a  prov- 
ince in  the  west  of  Asia  Minor. 
LYING,  forbidden.  Eph.  iv.  25;    CoL  iii.  9: 
will  be  punished,  Psa.  V.  5;    Iii.  1—7;   Eev. 
xxi.8,27;  examples,  2  Kings  v. 25;   Acts  t. 
1— 11. 
LYSANIAS,    {that  drive*  aw»v  sorroic.!    tet- 
rarch  of  Abilene,  when  John  began  his  mis- 
sion as  the  harbinger  of  the  Messiah,  Luke 
iii.l. 


TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


27 


'TSIA  or  I<TCIA,  f(fl»«o/rinp,]  a  province  of 
Asia  Minor,  Acts  xxvii.  5. 

LVSiAS,  iilissotving,]  chiliarch  and  oom- 
inander  of  the  U  nian  troops  who  kept 
juiirJ  at  the  temple  of  .lerunaicni,  Acts  xxi. 
SI— W;  xxii.20— 30;  xxiii.  15— ;o. 

LYSTiiA,  [that  dissolves  or  dtsperset,]  a,  city 
of  l-ycaonia  in  Asia  Minor,  about  12  miles 
south  of  Iconiutn,  where  I'aul  and  Barna- 
bas had  fled,  and  were  taken  for  gds  by 
those  who  heard  them,  Acts  xiv.  6—ri. 

MACEDONIA,  [adoraHnn,]  a  country  north 
o(  Greece,  the  onpiual  kuipdoni  of  I'hilip 
and  Alexander,  and  tlie  rise  cf  which  is 
described  by  Daniel  under  the  emblem  of  a 
goat  with  one  horn.  Coins  stiil  exist  in 
which  that  country  is  represented  under 
the  figure  of  a  one-horned  goat.  To  this 
country  the  apostle  I'aul  was  summoned  to 
preach  the  gospel,  and  planted  churches  at 
Thessalonica  and  Philippi,  &c..  Acts  xvi. 
»— xvii.  14;  and  visited  Amphipolis,  Neap- 
olis,  Appolonia,  and  Berea,  towns  ot  the 
same  province.  Much  of  ancient  Macedo- 
nia is  now  the  western  part  of  Iloumelia. 

MAliDALA,  [magnijicent,]  a  town  mentioned 
in  Matt,  x  v.  30,  and  the  probable  birthplace 
ot  Mary  Magialene,  i.  e.  Mary  of  Magdala. 

MAGI,  or  WisB  Meh,  Matt.  ii.  1—12.  Sages 
eminent  for  their  knowledge  of  astronomy, 
natural  philosophy,  and  theology.  They 
were  probably  descendants  of  Ishmael,  and 
from  Arabia,  a  country  east  of  Judca. 

MAGICIANS,  learned  men  of  the  East,  who 
professed  the  knowledge  of  future  events 
by  astroloev,  Dan.  ii.  5;  iv.  7,  0,  &c. 

MAGISTRATES  to  be  obeyed  by  Christians, 
Horn.  xiii.  1—7;  Titus  iii.  1;  1  Pet.  ii. 
1:5—17. 

M.\LICE  forbidden,  1  Cor.  v.  8;  xiv.8;  Eph. 
iv.Sl;  Col.  iii.  8,  &C. 

MALACHI,  [mfstenger,]  thelast  of  the  minor 
prophets.  His  pri)i)hecy  connects  well 
with  the  Gospel  histories,  to  which  allusion 
is  made  in  huke  i.  77  ;  vii.  27. 

MALCllUS,  [king,]  the  servant  of  the  high- 
priest  Caiajjhas,  whose  right  ear  Peter  cut 
off.  but  which  was  healed  by  Jesus,  John 
xviii.lO. 

MALE  nor  FEMALE,  Gal.  iii.  SS.  Females 
were  not  admitted  to  all  the  Heathen  rite.s, 
and  the  privileges  of  Jewish  females  were 
also  limited. 

MA.MMON,  aSyriacTTord  signifying  wealth, 
and  used  by  our  Savior  as  a  personification 
of  the  god  of  riches.  Matt.  vi.  24;  Luke 
XVI.  l.V 

JlAN,  his  creation  and  primeval  dignity. 
Gen.  i.  "26,  27;  ii.  7;  Psa.  viu.  5;  Eccl.  vii. 
S9;  his  fall,  Gen.  iii.  17;  corruption  of  his 
nature,  Kom.  iii.  10—23;  Gal.  v.  17;  E;)h.  ii. 
1—3;  his  mortality.  Gen. iii.  I'J;  Job  vii. 
10—14;  Psa.lxii.O;  cxlvi.  8;  Eccl.xii.7; 
ICor.  XV.  22:  IPet.  i.  24:  his  life  and  dig 
niiy  restored  by  Christ,  John  iii.  14,  IT),  3(5; 
iv.  14;  v.2.i;  v.  59,  40;  x.  27,  28;  xi.  2.5 
\  Cor.  XV.  2i,  &c.  The  "old  man"  denotes 
the  natural,  unsanclified  disposition,  the 
"new  man"  the  new  disposition  created 
and  cherished  by  the  gospel.  "Natural" 
or  animal  man,  a  person  unrenewed ;  "  the 
inward  man,"  or  the  "hidden  man  of  the 
heart,"  the  regenerate  principle  within,  as 
opposed  to  the  "outward  man,"— that 
which  ii  •ztemal  and  visible  in  the  con- 
duct. 

MANAEN,  [•  •om/orfer,  I  a  teacher  in  the 
congregation  at  Antioch,  who  had  been 
brouetat  up  with  Uarod  tke  tetrarch.  Acts 


MANNA  the  food  which  Ood  gave  the  chil- 
dren oflsrael  in  thewildeniess.  Described, 
E\od.  xvi.;  Num.  li.  7— 'j;  I'sa.  ixiviii,  2.!- 
25.  lU'ferred  to,  John  vi.  31,  4U,  53:  Heb  ix 
4;  Rev.  ii.  17. 

MARANATIIA.    See  Awathbha. 

MAliK,  [polite,  thinxngA  According  to  ec- 
clesiastical testimonies  the  evangelist 
Mark  is  the  same  iierson  who  in  the  Acts  is 
called  by  the  Jewish  name  John,  whose 
Koman  name  was  Marcus,  Acts  xii.  12. 
Peter  calls  him  his  son,  1  Pet.  v.  is,  and  he 
traveled  with  Paul  and  Barnabas  as  an  as- 
sistant. Acts  xii.  25;  xiii.  5. 

The  Book  of  Mark  was  evidently  written 
for  Gentile  converts,  probably  about  80 
years  alter  the  death  of  Christ.  Some  have 
supposed  that  Mark  did  little  more  than 
abridge  Matthew's  Gospel,  but  it  has  been 
shown  by  Weisse,  Wolke,  Baner,  Michaelis, 
and  others  that  he  could  not  even  have 
peen  the  book.  He  probably  drew  h  is  facts 
from  Peter,  (as  stated  by  John  the  Presby- 
ter and  Papias,  according  to  Eusebius,) 
who,  equally  with  Matthew,  was  an  cye> 
witness  of  our  Lord's  life. 

or   Character;     "mark  on  their 

foreheads,"  and  on  "  the  ri^rht  hand," 
Ezek.  ix.  4;  Kev.  vii.  S;  xiii.  10;  xiv.  0; 
IX  4;  an  open  profession  of  allegiance  to 
those  whose  name  or  character  they  bear. 
Both  servants  and  soldiers,  in  ancient 
times,  were  marked  on  the  forehead,  and 
hands,  with  some  hieroglyphic,  or  with  the 
name  expressed  in  vulgar  letters,  or  dis- 
guised in  numerical  letters,  according  to 
the  fancy  of  the  imposer. 

MAKKS  "of  the  Lord  Jesus,"  Gal.  vi.  17. 
The  scars  received  from  stripes  and  chains, 
alluding  to  an  Egyptian  custom,  according 
to  which  any  man's  servant  who  fled  to 
the  temple  of  Hercules,  and  had  the  sacred 
brands  or  marks  of  that  deity  impressed 
npon  him,  was  supposed  to  be  under  his 
immediate  care,  and  privileged  from  all 
harsh  treatment.  So  Paul  claims  exemp- 
tion from  reflections  on  his  character,  or 
disputes  about  the  necessity  of  circumci- 
sion, for  he  valued  far  more  the  scars  lie 
bore  than  theae  marks  enforced  by  Judaiz- 
ing  teachers. 

M.VliklAGK,  its  institution.  Gen.  ii.  21— ?4; 
its  nature.  Matt.  xix.  4—9;  1  Cor.  vi  10* 
vii.  10,11;  Eph.  V.  31  ;  lawful  for  all  Chris'- 
tians,  I  Cor.  vii.  38;  ITim.  v.  14;  Heb.  xi.i. 
4;  ancien.  mode  of  celebrating  it.  Gen. 
xxix.  22;  seenbyour  Lord's  parables.  Matt. 
xxii.  1— 12;  XIV.  1—10:  sanctioned  by  his 
presence,  John  ii.  I— 10  ;  none  in  the  resur- 
rection-state.  Matt.  xiii.  30;  Mark  xii  2.'>' 
Luke  XI.  S5.  The  "marriage  of  the  Lamb,'"' 
Kev.  xix.  7,  is  expressive  of  the  union  of 
Curist  and  his  Church. 

MAUS  HILL.    Seee  Areopagus. 

MAKTHA,  [xoho  becomes  bitter,]  the  sister  of 
Lazarus  and  Mary,  Lukex.38— 4J  ;  John  xi 
1—4!;  xii,  2. 

M.\RTYK,  properly  means  a  witness,  and  i« 
applied  in  the  New  Testament:- 1.  To  jv- 
dicial  witnesses.  Matt.  xvui.  10;  xxvi.0.% 
&c.  2.  To  one  who  testifies  to  what  he  has 
seen,  heard,  or  known,  Luke  xiiv.  48;  Acts 
i.  8,  22  ;  Horn.  i.  9,  &c.  3.  And  most  rarely 
to  one  who  by  his  death  bears  witness  to 
the  truth,  which  now  is  the  most  usual 
meaning;  of  the  word.  In  this  sense  we  on- 
ly find  it  in  Acts  xxii.  20;  Be  v.  ii.  13- 
xvii.  7. 
MARY,  [exalted.]  Six  persons  of  this  name 
are  mentioned  in  the  New  Testament:— I 
The  mother  of  Jasus.    Sh«  was  the  daugh 


gs 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


tcr  o»  Eli,  of  the  royal  family  of  David, 
mart.  i.  16;  Luke  i.  27 :  ii.  5.  1.  The  sister 
of  Lazarus,  Luke  x.  SU  :  John  xi.  1,  &c.  3. 
Wary  Magdalene,  a  resident  of  Maf^dala, 
Luke*iii.2:  Johniix.25.  Out  of  her  Je- 
sus cast  seven  demons.  She  is  not  that  fe- 
male ,iinner  mentioned  Luke  vii.37.  4.  The 
wifeof  Cleopas,  Johnxix.-io,  and  mother  of 
James,  Jude,  Joses.  Simon,  and  Salome, 
called  the  brethren  of  our  Lord:  from 
which  it  has  been  thought  tliat  Cleopas, 
audjoseph,  the  husband  of  the  virgin  Jlary 
were  brothers.  5.  The  mother  of  Mark, 
Act  J  xii.  12.    6.  A  resident  at  Kome,  Kom. 

MASTERS,  their  duty,  Eph.vi.9:  Col.iv.l: 
Junes  V. 4:  exan-p.es,  Uen.  xvui.  ly :  Matt. 
viii  5—10:  Luke  vii.  3— 10:  Acts  x.  2. 

M\TTATI1A,  [j/i/',]  son  of  Nachan,  an  an- 
cestor of  Jesus  Christ,  Lukeiii.31. 

MAl'TATIllAS,  \the  gift  of  the  Lord,]  two 
p3rsons  of  that  name,  ancestors  of  Jesus, 
Luke  iii.  io,  26. 

MiiTTHAN,  [the  retns,]  son  of  Eleazar, 
Utherof  Jacob,  and  giar-  f  ther  of  Joseph, 
v,he  husband  of  the  virgin  Mary.  Matt.  i. 

JyATTHAT,  [g^ft,  he  that  gives,]  son  of  Levi, 
And  father  of  Ueli,  Lulve  111.  24. 
AL'THEW,  [given,  a  reward,]  also  named 
Levi,  an  apostle  and  evung-e.ist,  son  of  Al- 
cheus.  by  birth  a  Galueau,  aud  by  profes- 
eion  a  tax-gatherer,  kark  .1.  14;  Lulie  v. 
37  Ills  narrative  was  probably  written 
both  m  Hebrew  ana  Greek.  . 

The  Book  of  Mattheui  was  the  first  writ- 
ten of  all  the  Gospels,  and  contains  a  full 
account  of  the  birth,  life,  actions,  death, 
and  resurrection  of  Christ.  The  style  is 
very  plain  aud  persi.uuous.  Probably 
written  about  A.  D.  S8-41,  in  Hebrew,  and 
shortly  after  in  Greek.  About  A  D  1^4  a 
Greek  copy  was  fouud  in  the  East  Indies, 
and  in  the  year  4SS  anothei  Greek  copy 
was  found  .".t  Cyprus,  written  en  wood,  and 
esteemed  very  ancient. 
MATTHIAS,  \thegiftofttieLord,i  one  of  the 
seventy  disciples  who  was  cho*en  by  lot,  in 
preference  to  Joseph  Barsabas.  "'to  the 
number  of  the  apostles,  to  'iupply  the  place 
of  Judas  Iscaviut,  Acts  i.  '23-26.  iSothiug 
i«  known  of  his  subsequent  caj-eer. 
MEASURING  intotneBosom  Ihe  eastern 
Earmeiits  being  long  and  lolded  andgirded 
with  girdles,  admitted  of  carrying  much 
corn  and  Iruits  of  that  kind  in  the  bosom. 

Luke  VI.  88.  ^  1   ■■•  1ft  OA 

MEDIATOK,  Metitees,  occurs  Gal .  ui.  19,  20, 
applied  to  Moses.  Jesus  is  called  the  One 
Mediator,  viz.ot  the  Christian  Institution. 
1  Tun  11.  5,  and  the  Mediator  of  a  new  and 
and  better  covenant,  H.eb.vii.6:  ix.l5:  xu. 
24  It  occurs  6  times.  One  that  negotiates 
be'twcen  two  parties— God  aud  man.  There- 
fore Jesus  unites  both  in  his  own  person. 
He  mediates  a  new  institution  between 
God  and  man,  and  is  Immanvel,  God  with 

n't;  E  KM  ESS,  that  quiet  temper  of  mind 
which  is  not  soon  provoked  to  anger,  but 
suffers  iniuries  without  desire  ot  revenge, 
and  submits  to  the  will  of  God,  Col.  in.  1:: 
and  is  ready  to  receive  the  truth,  James  i. 
81:  it  is  of  unspeakable  value,  1  Pet.iii.  4; 
shone  conspicuously  in  Christ,  2  Cor.  1. 1 : 
Matt.  xi.  2y :  Christians  exhorted  to  it,  Lph. 
iv.  2  :  1  Tim.  vi.  11 ;  Titus  iii.  2. 

MEbCHIZEDEK,     Iking    of    r^ghteoxlsne»s,^\ 
kins  of  Salem,  and  a  priestof  the  most  high 
God  though  not  a  Jew.  and  to  him  Abra 
bam  gave  tithes,  Uen.  xiv.  l»j   i  »**•  w*-  *= ' 


Hcb.  vii.  1,  2.    Of  his  nation,  parentag^e, 
ag-e,  &c.,  nothing  is  recorded:  hence  le  ii 
sa  d  to  be  "without  descent,  haviugiieithtr 
beginning  of  days,  nor  end  of  life."    He 
was  an  eminent  type  of  Christ. 
MELITA,  ia  fording  honey,"]  an  island  in  the 
Mediterranean  Sea,  now  called  Malta,  be- 
tween Africa  and  Sicily.    It  is  abi  ui  vO 
miles  long,  and  12  broad.    Here  Paul  was 
shipwrecked.  Acts  xxviii.  1. 
MEiiCURY,  [.to  bay,  or  seUyl  one  of  the  fabu- 
lous deities  of  the  heathen,  son  of  Jupiter 
and  Maia,  and  messenger  to  the  rest.    He 
was  worshipped  as  the  patron  of  learning, 
eloquence,  and  trade.    Tlie  fluency  of  Paul 
made  the  people  of  Lystra  suppose  Paul 
was  Merctiry,  Acts  xiv.  12. 
MERCY,  an  attribute  of  God,  3  Sam.  xxiv. 
14;  Isa.i.18;  Eph.ii.4;  Titus  iii.  5,  1  Pet. 
i.2;    the  duty  of  man,  Luke  vi.  36;   x.  SO — 
37;   Rom.  xii.  8;   its  reward,  Psa.  xxxvii. 
27;Matt.  T.7;  Luke  vi.  85:  James  ii.  13. 
MERCY-SEAT  or  Pbopitiatort,  the  cover- 
ing of  the  ark,  or  the  lid  of  the  ark  of  the 
covenant,  round  which  was  the  crown  or 
border  ot  gold,  and  on  which  the  cherubim 
were  represented  as  looking.    Before  this 
the  high-priest  stood  to  ask  counsel  of  the 
Lord,  and  there  he  received  blessings  for 
the  people.    Christ  is  our  mercy-seat,  Rom. 
iii.  35,  and  by  bim  we  have  access  to  the 
Facher. 
BiESoPOTAMIA,    [betwen    two  rivers,]    the 
famous  province  between  the  Tigris  and 
Euphrates    called  in  t!.e  Old   Testament 
Padan-aiain,  Gen.  xxviii.  2.    It  is   much 
celebrated  in  Scripture  as  being  the  first 
dwelling  of  men,  both  before  and  after  tl.e 
Deluge.    This  country,  according  to  Ptole- 
my, was  very  populous,  and  had  70  impor- 
tant cities.    It  is  now  called  Dtaibekir  and 
Aigestra. 
MESSIAH.    See  Anoihted  and  Christ. 
A11C.\H,  a  prophet  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  who 
lived  in  tlie  iatier  days  of  Isaiah  and  Hosea, 
and  in  the  reit,'ns  of  Jotham,  Ahaz,  and 
Hezekiah.    His  prophecy  is  one  of  the  mo^t 
importantin  the  Old  Testament.    He  gives 
the  name  of  the  very  city  where  the  Me^- 
siah  was  to  be  born,  in  chap.  v.  2,  which  is 
quoted  in  Matt,  ii.5,  6,  as  well  as  many  im- 
portant circuinst.inces  connected  with  bis 
millennial  kingdom  and  glory. 
MICHAEL,  \nho  asGod,]  thenamegiven  to 
oneotthechief  angels, who,  in  Daii.  x.  13— 
21,  is  described  as  having  special  char^-e  <  f 
the  Israelites  as  anation.  Dan.  xii.  1;  Judj 
9;  Rev.  xii. 7— 8. 
MILE.    The  Roman  mile,  mentioned  I..aU. 
v.  41,  was  lUUO  paces  of  5  feet  each,    and 
reckoning  each  foot  at  WAl  inches,    the 
mile  would  belittle  more  than  1014  yards, 
or  146  yards  less  than  ours.    It  was  equal 
to  8  Greek  stadia. 
MILETLS,  [red,  scarlet,]  a  seaport  town  of 
.\sia  Minor,  36  miles  south    of  Ephesus. 
Mentioned  Acts  xx.  15 — 38. 
MILL.    The  mill  for  grinding  corn  had  not 
wholly  superseded  the  mortar  for  pounding 
it  in  the  time  of  Moses.    The  mortar  and 
the  mill  are  named  together  in  Num,  xi.S. 
Fine  meal  is  mentioned  as  early  as  the 
time  of  Abraham,  Gen.  xviii.  6.    The  mill 
common  amongthe  Hebrews  differed  little 
from   that  which  is  in  use    to  this    day 
throughout  Western  Asia  and   Northern 
Africa.    It  consisted  of  two  circular  stones 
two  feet  in  diameter  and  six  inches  thick. 
The  upper  side  of  the  "  nether  niillbtoiie  " 
was  concave,  and  the  lower  side  of  the  up- 
per one  convex,  'ine  lower  stone  was  fixeai; 


TO  TOE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


29 


and  the  upper  onewaa  made  to  turn  round 
111)1)11  it.  llie  liole  for  i-ecciviiig  the  grain 
was  in  the  upjKJr  millstone,  and  which  was 
moved  by  womeu,  who  sat  opiwsite  to  each 
other.  Matt.  iTiv.41. 

MIND,  put  for  the  will,  renewed,  Rom.  viii. 
<J,7;  unrenewed,  Rom.  i.  "28;  viii.  0,  7;  Col. 
ii.  IS;  James  i.  8. 

MINISTER,  Diakonog.  See  Dracon.  One 
who  acts  as  the  less  (from  mintu  or  mixor) 
or  inferior  airent,  in  ohedicnc-e  or  subser- 
vience to  another,  or  who  serves,  officiates, 
&c.,a8  distinguished  from  the  master,  ma- 

fitttr,  (from  wiaffU,)  or  superior. 
NSTRKLS,  fiute-plavers,  and  singers  at 
funerals,  Jer.  ii.  17— /l;  Matt.  ix.:'.S.    The 
custom  was  borrowed  by  the  Jews  from  the 
Greeks, 

MIRACLE,  that  which  is  above  the  regular 
oj)eratJoiK»fThe  established  laws  i>f  nature. 
Every  institution  of  God  began  with  mira- 
cles, or  works  beyond  the  power  of  natural 
law.  The  first  man  was  an  adult,  and 
never  an  infant,  as  reason,  experience,  and 
revelation  assert.  The  Jewish  institution 
began  in  miracle.  So  did  the  Christian 
commence  with  a  glorious  display  of  mir- 
aculous rowers.  This  was  "the demonstra- 
tion of  tne  Si)irit,"  and  this  "the  power  of 
God,"  on  which  the  taith  of  Christians  rests. 

MIUROii.  Theoldest  mirrors  were  mafle  of 
metal.  It  was  from  such.  contn"'utOd  bv 
the  women,  that  the  brazen  .aver  was triRdf, 
Exod.  xx.wiii.S.  The  word 'n  that -^h^ce  i 
improperly  translattd  "'ooking-g^asses.' 
The  artof  making elass  was *,hen unknown. 
On  the  disco\  cry  of  America  the  Meiu;:iiis 
were  found  to  posses  mirrors  made  of  black 
vitrified  iuva,  highly  polished.  The  North 
Americans  were  found  with  mirrors  of  cop- 
per and  silver. 

WrfE  or  Leptow,  the  smallest  Jewish  coin, 
equal  to  about  two  mills,  or  one-fifth  of  a 
cent,  Luke  xii,  59. 

MITYLENE,  \purity,']  the  capital  of  Lesbois, 
an  island  of  the  Grecian  Archipelago,  N. 
VV.  of  Smyrna.  It  is  now  culled  Castro, 
and  sometimes  Metilin,  Acts  xx.  14. 

WNASoN,  la  diligent  teeker,]  mentioned 
Acts  xxi.  10. 

MoDEliATION  enjoined,  1  Cor.  vii.  20,  SI, 
riiil.iv..^. 

M'JDESTY  recommended,  Eph.v.3, 4;  1  Tim. 
ii  0. 

MONET,  in  ancient  times  was  dealt  out  by 
weight,  and  still  is  in  Turkey,  Syria,  Egypt, 
China,  IJirmah.  &c.:  cniiis  being  geuerallv 
weighed  by  the  merchant.  The  coin  men 
tioui'd  Matt.  xvii.  -.'7  was  probably  &»hekel, 
or  half  an  ounce  of  silver,  in  value,  aiiout 
60  cents.  A  pnuml  was  equal  to  tJO  sheKels. 
A  p«»/iy  or  ctu/raMnia,  one-fourth  of  a  she 
kel.  &c. 

MONEY-CHANGERS,  were  persons  who  at 
a  certain  rate  of  profit,  exclianged  foreign 
coins,  especially  Koiiian,  for  tliose  current 
amon;  the  Jews,  Matt.  xxi.l2;  John  u. 
14,  15.  These  moneychangers  would,  of 
course,  charge  a  connnissiun  upon  nil  their 
transactions,  and  who  from  our  Savior's 
words  it  mav  be  infei  red  were  not  distin- 
guished for  nonesty  and  fair  dealing— "It 
IS  written,  my  house  shall  be  called  the 
house  of  prayer,  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den 
of  tliieves,"  ver.  IS. 

WiiNTH,  a  space  of  time,  which,  if  measured 
by  the  mooii.  (whence  it«  name,)  is  cabled 
lunar;  and  if  by  the  »««,  is  called  «o/ar.  The 
llobrcw  months  commonly  answer  to  two 
of  our  months,  and  take  part  of  both.  The 
following  table  shows  trtc  earliest  bci^iu- 


ning  of  each  sacred  month,  according  t» 
Thurman's  Astronomical  Chronology:— 

KamtofMontK  Beginning  tvitli     Datjt- 

Abrb— Kiod.  liii.  4.  Imo.  March  22nd.          SI 

Zif— I  King!  vi.l.  2mo.  April  2lst.              30 

SiT»n— Either  viii.  9.  3mo.  May  20th.              31 

TamnuE— EieJi.  viii.  14.  4mo.  June  19lh.              30 

Ab.  5nio.  July  ISih.               31 

Elul— Nehemiah  vi.  15.  6mo.  August  17th.         SI 

Ethanim— 1  Kinpa  viii.  2.  7mo.  September  15th.  ."JH 

Bui— J  King*  vi.  38.  Smo.  October  l.-i-h.      31 

ChiRleu— Zech.  i-ii.  1.  9ino.  November  13; h    3,; 

Tebeth— Esther  ii  16.  lOmo.  December  ISili.  -J! 

Sebat — Zechariah  i.  7.  llmo.  January  ilth.       31 

Adar— E.'theriii.  7.  12mo.  February  10th.    28 

Niaan— Eatherili.  7.  Imo.  March  llth.         31 

Michaelis,  however,  has  given  some  very 
good  reasons  to  show  that  the  first,  "the 
month  of  cars,"  or  Nisan,  did  not  begin  be- 
fore the  new  moon  of  our  April,  which 
would,  of  course,  fix  the  commencement  of 
all  the  other  months  one  whole  month  la- 
ter than  is  coninionly  done. 

MOON,  a  secondary  planet,  always  attendant 
on  our  eai  th.  The  moon  was  formed  to 
give  light  in  and  to  rule  the  night,  and  to 
distintruish  times  and  seasons.  Gen.  i.  14. 
"Numbering  by  months  or  moons  is' ap- 
propriate "o  the  works  of  darkness;  be- 
cause *  IP  moon  is  fie  governess  of  night  • 
numbering  by  the  course  o'the  sun,  is  ap^ 
propr'a{<e  to  the  works  of  righteousness, 
and  this  is  in  coiTCspondence  with  the  u.se 
of  these  symbols  in  th«  Apocalypse.  The 
continuance  of  the  Beast,  anl  the  profan- 
•ag  ^f  the  ho.y  city  by  thT  Gentiles,  are 
reckoned  by  months-  bu*  the  prophecy  of 
the  Witnesses  by  -iays:  the  abode  of  the 
woman  in  the  wilderness  by  davs,  and  bv 
time,  time.s,  and  half  a  time;  three  solar 
years  and  a  half." 

MOSES,  [drawn,  out  of  the  tDater,]  the  law- 
giver of  Israel,  belonged  to  the  tribe  of 
Levi,  .ind  was  the  son  of  Amram  and  Ji>- 
chebed,  Exod.  vi.  i(t.  He  was  the  writer  ol 
the  Pentateuch.  After  leading  forth  the 
Israelites  from  Eg;,  pt,  ani  through  the 
desert  for^v  years,  and  conducting  them  to 
tlie  borders  of  the  promised  land,  he  died  at 
the  ase  of  liO  years  in  the  full  vigor  of  both 
mind  anH  b<dy.  He  W!is  the  mosr  womlcv 
ful  and  imi)Obing  character  of  the  Old  'J'es- 
tament,  and  was  well  fitted  to  personate 
the  Great  Prophet  of  the  New. 

MOTH  KH,  the  feiuale  parent.  Being  "with- 
out father  and  without  mother,"  lleb.  vii 
8,  means  thatthe  parents  of  Melchizedek 
were  not  entered  in  the  cenealoaies  which 
the  Jews  so  sedulously  kept.  The  law  of 
Moses  required  no  less  reverence  for  the 
mother  than  the  father;  and  thus  shone 
out  in  beautiful  suiicriority  of  other  Eas.t. 
em  systems,  inwh;ch  women  stands  de- 
graded. Mother  is  applied  metaiihoricallj 
to  a  variety  of  objects,  such  as  the  earth; 
queens  as  i)roteetr)is;  to  a  prophetess ;  to 
metropolhan  cities;  to  the  church  of  God; 
and  to  antichrist. 

MOUNTAIN.  The  principal  mountains 
mentioned  in  Scripture,  are  Seir,  Jlonh, 
Sinai,  Hor,  Gilboa,  Nebo,  Tabor,  Engcdi 
Lebanon,  Ebal,  Amalek,  Gerizim,  Gile;i'l 
Moriah,  Paran,  G:'.hash,  Olivet,  Pi.sgah, 
Hermon,  and  Cannel.  A  mountain  is  the 
symbol  of  a  kingdom,  or  of  a  capital  city 
with  its  domains,  or  of  a  king,  which  is  the 
same.  SeePsa.  XXX.  7;  Isa.  ii.  3;  xi.9,  Jer 
iii.  2."5:  Ii.  2r-;  Zoch.  iv.  7;  Eev.vi.l4;  x\i. 
20.  "Flcelo  the  mountains,"  Lukexxi.Sl. 
The  mountains  of  Palestine  have  many 
cave«,  aflbrding  a  safe  retreat  from  enemies 


so 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


Many  of  the  noble  Jews  departed  out  of 
the  city,  and  vast  numbers  fled  to  the 
mountains;  and  ancient  writers  tell  us, 
that  at  tliat  .juncture,  all  wlio  believed  in 
Christ  left  Jerusalem,  and  remo\  id  to 
places  beyond;  and  so  escaiied  the  general 
ravages  of  their  country,  that  not  one  is 
stated  to  have  perished  in  that  devoted 
city. 
MOURNING  for  sin,  the  evidence  of  repen- 
tance, Psa.  xxxviii.  6;  li.  2;  Matt.  v.  4; 
1  Cor.  V.  2  ;  James  iv.  9 ;  for  the  dead,  law 
concerning',  Deut.  xIt.  1 ;  instances  of, 
Gen.  1.8;  Matt.  ix.  53. 
MOUTH,  as  the  orpan  of  speech,  signifies 
the  words  which  proceed  out  of  it,  which 
in  the  sacred  style,  are  the  same  as  com- 
TU'iinds  and  actions.  "According  to  the 
commandment  oi  Pharaoh,"  Gen.  xlv.  li', 
is  in  the  original,  according  to  the  moufh 
of  Pharaoh ;  hence,  for  a  person  or  thuia: 
to  come  out  of  the  mouth  of  another  is  to 
be  constituted  or  commanded  to  become  an 
agent  orministerunder  a  superior  power; 
this  is  frequent  in  the  Apocalypse.  The 
term  mouth  is  not  only  applied  to  a  speech 
or  words,  but  also  to  the  speaker,  EioJ.iv. 
16;  Jer.  XV.  19,  in  which  sense  it  has  a  ne.ir 
equivalent  in  our  expression  "mouth- 
piece." 
MUKDER  forbidden,  Exod.  xx.  13;  Deut.  v. 
17;  laws  respecting  it.  Gen.  ii.  6;  Lev. 
xxiv.  17;  instances.  Gen.  iv.  8;  2  Sant.  iii. 
17;  XX.8— 13,  &c. 
MURMURING  eensnred,  1  Cor.  x.  10;  Phil, 
li  14;  Judel6;  instances  among  the  Is- 
raelites, Exod.  T.  20,  21;  xiv.  11 ;  xv.  ^a.'M; 
XVI,  2;  Num.  xi.  1;  xiv.  1,  2;  xvi.  41; 
xx'i.  5.  „  ,    , , 

MUSTARD-TREE,  or  Sinapi,  probably  a 
tree  found  near  Jerusalem,  but  most  abun- 
dantly on  the  banks  of  the  Jordan;  and 
round  the  sea  of  Tiberias,  the  seed  of  which 
was  employed  as  a  substitute  for  musiard. 
Indeed,  the  common  Arabic  name  for  it  is 
khardal.  which  signifies  mustard.  Its  ber- 
ries or  seed  are  much  smaller  than  a  grain 
of  black  pepper,  having  a  strong  aromatic 
smell,  and  ataste  much  like  that  of  garden 
cress.  Its  botanic  name  is  Salvadora  Fer- 
sica.    Matt.  xiii.  31.  ,  .   _ 

MYKA,  \Ifl(ru},]  one  of  the  chief  towns  of 

Lycia,  in  Asia  Minor.  Acts  xxvii.  5. 
M  Y  RRH,  a  favorite  perfume,  a  gum  obtained 

from  the  myrrh  tree,  John  xix.  39. 
MYSIA,  [cnminal,\  a  province  occupying 
theN.W.angleof  Asia  Minor,  south  of  By- 
thynia.  Acts  xvi.  7,  8. 
MYSTERY,  My»tfrJon,  secret,  hidden  mean- 
ing, occurs  28  times.  The  secrets  of  the 
kingdom  ol  God  so  called.  Matt.  xiii.  li; 
Mark  iv.  11 ;  Luke  viii.  10.  The  calling  of 
the  Gentiles  is  called  a  mystery,  Col.  i.  26, 
27.  The  first  and  leading  sense  of  mysfenon 
is  arcanum,  a  secret,  anything  not  dis- 
closed, not  published  to  the  world,  though 
perhaps  communicated  to  a  selectnumber. 
And  the  other  meaning  is  so  nearly  allied 
to  it  that  it  may  properly  be  reckoned  only 
a  psaticular  application  of  the  same  mean- 
ing. The  wora  is  sometimes  employed  to 
denote  the  figurative  sense,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  literal,  which  is  conveyed 
under  any  fable,  parable,  allegory, symboli- 
cal action,  representation,  dream, or  vision. 
The  one  is,  as  it  were,  open  to  the  senses; 
the  other  requires  penetration  and  reflec- 
tion. 

y  \  II?HON,  {Ihaijoretellt,  }  n.ent^oned  Luke 


NATN,  iheaHty.']  a  triw.i  of  Palestine.  siftt!». 
ted  about  8  miles  S.  E.  of  Nazareth.  Luk« 
vii.ll— 15. 
NAKED.  This  word  is  often  used  in  a  modi- 
fied sense,  to  describe  a  person  only  viirt  y 
clothed,  Micah  i.  S>;  John  x.ti.  7.  All  oii- 
entals  wear  a  mere  cloth  round  their  hi  j  s, 
when  at  labor,  and  are  then  cal  cd 
"naked."  It  is  from  not  knowing  tli  m 
that  some  have  supposed  thatperscns  we;  e 
formerly  baptized  in  a  state  of  literal  na- 
kedness; whereas  they  only  laid  aside  tlie 
loose  outer  garment.  The  word  i»  used 
figurati\  e!y,  in  various  eenses. 

NAME,  when  applied  to  God,  often  means 
his  nature  and  attributes,  that  is,  God  him- 
self. Psa.  IX.  1 ;  Prov.  xviii.  ID.  His  name 
to  be  reverenced,  Exod.  xx.  7;  Lev,  xix.  VI; 
Psa.  Cii.9;  Mutt.  vi.  9;  also  the  name  oi 
Jesus,  Phil.  ii.  10;  Christians  baptized  in 
the  name  of  Jesus,  Matt,  xxviii.  ly  :  Acts 
ii.38;  xix.  5;  Roni.vi.3;  Gal.iii.'27;  prayer 
to  be  offered  to  Jehovah  in  his  name,  John 
xvi.  23. 

NAPHTALI,  [my  wrettling,']  the  sixth  son  of 
Jacob,  and  his  second  by  Eilliah,  KacUt-i's 
handmaid. born  B.  C.  1747,  in  Padaii-a.ani. 
The  limits  of  the  territory  of  the  tribe  of 
Naphtali  are  described  in  Josh.  xix.  32—39. 
Alluded  to  M^itt.  iv.  1:5—16. 

NARCISSUS,  lastoiiishmenf,']  a  Christian  at 
Rome,  saluted  by  P.iul,  Kom.  xvi.  11. 

NATlrlAN,  {giren,"\  the  son  of  David  and 
Bethsheba,  the  father  of  Mattatha,  Luke 
iii.  31.  Also,  a  prophet  in  the  time  of  Da- 
vid, 2  Sam.  vii.  3,  &c. 

NATHAJJIEL,  igiven  of  God,]  honorably 
mentioned,  Jolni  i.  45—51.  Probably  the 
same  as  Bartholemew,  one  of  the  twelve 
apostles. 

NAZAKENE,  [kept, flower, 'j  an  epithet  con- 
stituting a  part  of  one  of  the  names  gi\  en 
to  our  Lord.  It  was  acontemptuous desig- 
nation and  a  term  of  reproach, andas  such, 
as  well  as  a  mere  epithet  of  description,  ii 
is  used  in  the  Mew  Testament. 

NAZARETH,  [a uarded, flourishing,]  a  small 
city  in  the  tribe  of  Zcbulon,  in  Lower  Gali- 
lee, about  70  miles  north  of  Jerusalem,  and 
6  W.  N.  W.  from  Mount  Tabor,  situated  on 
a  hill,  and  overlooking  a  suporb  and  si^ici- 
ous  vaiiey.  1 1  is  now  called  ISessara.  Here 
Jesus  dwelt  f.oni  liis  childhood  up,  for 
nearly  30  years.  Lukeii.51;  iv.  IG — :9. 

NAZAiilTE,  [a  separated  one,]  a  Jew  who 
made  a  vow  to  observe  uncommon  devo- 
tion, either  for  a  given  period  or  for  life. 
Num.  vi.  1—21. 

NK.Vi'OLIS,  [nem  ci^,'j  a  maritime  city  of 
Macedonia,  near  the  borders  of  Thrace, 
now  called  Napoli.  Acts  xvi.  H. 

NEW  TESTAMENT,  or  New  Covkm.-.wt. 
See  Covenant. 

NICHOLAS,  [covqueror  of  the  people,]  a 
proselyte  of  Antioch,  and  one  or'  the  seven 
deacons.  Acts  vi.  5. 

NICODEMUS,  [innocent  blood,}  a  Pharisee 
and  member  of  the  Sanhedrim,  who  came 
to  Jesus  by  night,  to  make  inquiry  into  the 
truth  of  the  report  he  had  heard  concerning 
him.  John  iii ;  further  mentioned,  John 
vii.  50:  xix.  30. 

NICOLAITANS,  [eonqueror$  of  the  people,] 
This  word  only  occurs  twice.  Rev.  li.  6, 15, 
and  it  is  not  known  from  whom  the  name 
is  derived,  Ireneus,  the  earliest  Christian 
author  who  mentions  them,  says  simply, 
"It  very  clearly  appears  from  the  Apoca- 
lypse, that  the  Nicolaitans  held  fornication, 
and  the  eating  of  idol-sacrifices,  to  be  things 
iudifl'erent,    and    1  Jvrelore   permitted    to 


TO  TUE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


'1 


Christians."  Their  practices  were  not  on- 
ly opposed  to  the  whole  spirit  aiid  morality 
of  the  Gasp  d,  but  a  violation  or;ia  express 
/1«-rff  '>rtKe  Apostles  »nd  Elders.  Acts  xv. 

NI«'OrOLIS.  {tictorwti*  cit;i,\  a  city  of 
Thiace,  now  Nicopi,  on  the  river  Kessus, 
DOW  KarasoB,  which  was  here  the  bounda- 
ry between  Thrace  and  Macedonia.  Titus 
iii  12. 

NIGER,  tblaek,]  the  surname  of  Simon,  one 
of  the  teachen  iu  the  church  at  Autioch, 
Acts  xili.  I. 

KIGHT.  thf  time  between  evening  and  morn- 
ing, and  is  a  svmbol  of  i^iorance,  Kom. 
xiii  12:  death.  Jr.hn  ix.  4,  and  the  season 
tn  wnich  anythinif  comes  suddenly  and  un- 
expectedly upon  us,  1  Thess.  v.  2 ;  Isa.  xv. 
I  .  Luke  XII  2a 

KINEVEH.  the  capital  of  Assyria,  founded 
by  Ashur.  the  son  of  bhem.  Gen.  x.  1 1,  and 
became  one  of  the  largest  cities  of  the 
World.  It  was  s-.tu<>ted  on  the  banks  of 
the  Tigris.  In  tht  '/nth  year  of  the  reign  of 
Josiab.  B.  C.  572.  i*^  was  utterly  overthrown 
by  the  Medes.  Matt.  xii.  41. 

N[NEVITKS.  the  inhabitants  of  Nineveh, 
Lube  XI  90. 

NU.\H  \repcae,]  the  second  father  of  the  hu- 
man race,  wasthesonof  Lainech,  tliegraiid- 
t.oii  of  Methuselah,  and  the  tenth  from 
Adam,  bom  A  M  lOM.  A  midst  the  general 
corruption  ot  the  human  race,  he  alone  was 
found  rifriiteous.  Gen.  iv.9,  and  was  saved 
Willi  hirt  tamilv  ni  the  ark.  when  the  rest 
of  mankind  were  destroyed.  Gen.  v.  28—32; 
VI— IX,  honorably  mentioned,  Ezek.  xiv. 
it  .0.  Heb  XI.  7 

NU.MBEliS.  Tieo— a  few,  Isa,  rii.  21;  1 
Kinars  xvii  12.  Three  o.  Mird— Greatness, 
excellency,  and  perfection,  four— Univer- 
♦•iiiity  of  the  natters  comprised  therein. 
The  tour  cornel s  of  the  earth  denote  all 
parts  of  It.  Jer.  xli.T  3fl.  Seven— a.  Xar^Q 
and  complete,  but  uncertain  and  indefinite 
number  Jn  us  Hebrew  etymology  it  sig- 
II 1  ties  fulness  and  perfection.  3«n— Many, 
as  well  u  thai  precise  number.  Gen.  xxxi. 
7.41. 

OA  TH.  a  solemn  affirmation,  accompanied 
I'V  an  appeal  to  Jehovah  in  attestation  of 
the  truth  ot  what  IS  said.  An  oath  should 
never  be  taken  but  in  matters  of  import- 
ance, nor  sworn  by  the  name  of  any  but  the 
true  God.  as  in»  an  act  of  solemn  worship ; 
nor  irreverantly,  without  Rodly  fear  and 
awe  of  the  Most  Hiffh,  Josh.xxiii./;  James 
V  12;  Deut.  VI.  13,  Matt.  v.  34,  S5.  Jer.  v. 
7  Indeed  it  is  held  by  some  that  oaths 
ought  not  to  be  taken  at  all.  .lustin,  Ire- 
neua,  Basil,  Chrysostom,  Augustine,  &c., 
held  oaths  to  be  unchristian. 

OBEDIENCE,  must  be  complete,  James  ii. 
10,11;  better  than  sacrifice,  ISam.xr.  22; 
Psa.  L8. 13:  h.  18:  Isa.  i.  11—15:  Matt.  ix. 
IS.  xii.  7. 

OFFEND,  OFFENCE.  Terms  which  res- 
pect all  kinds  of  transgressions  of  the  laws 
o(  God.  The  oriffinal  words,  which  are 
used  met.iphoncallv  allude  to  a  stone  or 
Btamblmg-block  in  a  person's  way,  by 
wliith  he  sustains  serious  iniury,  and  is 
retarded  in  his  progress  to  a  aesirable  ob- 
ject. See  Matt.  v.  i'.t.  50:  xvi.23.  xviii.6,  7; 
Kom.  XIV.  IS.  &c.  When  tlie  Lord  Jesus  is 
denominatea  "a  stone  of  stumbiing.  a  rock 
of  oflence,"  the  effect  is  evidently  put  for 
the  cause.  1  Pet.  u.  8,  Mali.  xii.  44. 
Ciffenceiaoi  to  be  given.  I  Cur.  vm.O.  it. 
Wi—ll.  X  ii,  33;  bow  lu  b«  tiikeu.  Matt. 
XTiii.l*— 19. 


OFFERINGS,  properly  presents,  and  ob- 
viou.-,ly  applied  in  the  religious  ritual  \^ 
all  things  solemnly  brought  to  the  sacred 
tent  or  temple  to  oe  devoted  to  Jehovan. 
According  to  ability,  1  Chron.  ixix.  IS—J?: 
Ezra  11.68,89;  Mark  xii.  4'!.  44;  2  Cor.  niL 
12;  1  Tim.  vi.  17— IB.  Under  the  law.  they 
were  either  cbiinatory,  as  the  sin-ofTennir, 
the  trespass-offeribg,  the  barnt-onering, 
the  meat-offering;  or  were  toluntary,  as 
free-will  or  peaee-oflferings  of  animali  or 
fruits. 

OIL,  obtained  from  olives,  such  as  we  now 
call  tweet  otl,  was  abundant  in  Palestine,, 
and  at  present  is  generally  used  through-' 
out  Western  Asia.  1^  is  thought  bv  Orien- 
tals  to  be  more  agreeable  at  meals  than 
butterandaniinalf.it;  and  Euroijeanssoou 
acQuire  the  same  preference.  The  Hebrews 
used  olive  oil  m  their  nieat-oflerings,  la 
their  sacred  lamps,  and  in  their  common 
use.  Oil  for  the  use  of  thesanctuary, men- 
tioned Exod.  xxvii.  20;  Lev.  xxiv.  i — i. 
anointing,  Kiod.  xxx.  22—38;  xiivii.  20*. 
See  Lamps. 

OINTMENT,  oil  perfumed,  used  to  anoint 
the  head,&c.,  Psa-cxxxiii.  2;  Eccl.  xi;  Iba 
i.fi. 

OLD  AGE,   to  be  respected.   Lev.  xix.  32; 

1  Tim.  V.  1,  2;  what  renders  it  venerable 
Prov.  xvi.  31;  xx.  20;  the  infirmities  ot  u. 
Eccl.  zii;  the  duty  required  of  it.  Titus  ii. 
2,3. 

OLIVE-TREE,  a  tree  verj*  common  in  Pal- 
estine. It  has  spreading  branches  like  an 
apple  tree,  and  remains  green  in  the  win- 
ter. It  flourishes  about  200  vears.  There 
are  two  kinds,  the  wild  and  the  cultivated. 
The  fruit  which  is  about  the  size  of  a  small 
plum,  is  very  wholesome  and  nourishing, 
and  is  the  chief  resource  of  the  orientals 
for  oil.  It  ripens  from  August  to  Septem- 
ber. The  olive  tree,  remarkable  for  its 
verdure,  soundness,  and  useful  oil  is  the 
sjTnbol  of  the  most  illustrious  and  useful 
men.  Moses  and  Aaron  were  two  olive- 
trees.  So  were  Zerubbabel  and  Joshua. 
Isa.  lxi.3;  Jer.  xi.  18.  It  is  also  an  emblem 
of  peace  and  mercy.  The  dove  carried  an 
olive-branch  to  Noah  in  the  ark  ;  and  the 
original  word,  elauu,  mercy,  i»  derived  from 
etoia,  an  olive. 

OLIVET,  orMoirsfT  op  Olhtki,  a  mountain 
or  lid-e  lying  to  the  east  of  Jerusalem, 
some  60}  paces,  from  which  it  is  separated 
by  the  ralley  of  Jehoshaphat  and  the  brook 
Kedron.  From  its  summit  there  is  a  fine 
view  of  Jerusalem,  and  of  the  Dead  Sea. 
Our  Savior  often  withdrew  with  his  disci- 
ples to  this  mountain,  and  here  he  beheld 
the  city,  and  wept  over  its  approaching 
destruction ;  and  from  this  spOt  he  ascend- 
ed to  heaven  in  the  presence  of  his  apos- 
tles.   Luke  xix.  41—44;  xxiv.  50.  51. 

OLYMPAS,  \bearenlv.';  a  Christian  at  Rome, 
saluted  by  Paul,  Rom.  xvi.  15. 

OLYMPIC  GAMES,  allusions  to  them,  1  Cor. 
ix.  24—27?    Phil.  iii.  12—14;     1  Tim.  vi.  12; 

2  Tim.  ii.  5;  iv.7,  8;  Heb. xii.  1—3. 
OMEG-V.  thela.'it  letter  of  the  Greek  alpha- 
bet, proverbially  applied  to  express  the  end. 
See  Alpha.  " 

ON!:SI.MLS,   [profitabU.  utefut,]  mentioned 

Col.  IV.  «;  Philemon  10—21. 
ONESIPHORUS,     Iprofit-trmc/er.}    a    chris- 
tian  highly  comraemied  by  Paul,  for  his 
benevolence  toward  him  while  he  wa.<s  a 
prisoner  at  Rome,  2  Tim.i.  18,  17. 
ONYX.    See  I'rrcious.Stosbs. 
iO     M  LE,    something   delivered    bv    supcr- 
i    >-«*uxal  w  ibdom.    llie  "  moit  holy  phtce  "•. 


52 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


in  the  temple,  was  called  the  oracle,  bc- 
(•:"U»e  there  the  priest  inquired  of  God, 
1  Kings  vi.  5—19.  The  SL-rij'ture.^,  called 
the  oracles  of  God,  Acts  vii.  S3;  Kom.  iii. 
•2  :  Heb.  V.  VJ;  1  I'et.  iv.  11;  and  Christians 
are  required  to  consult  them  at  all  times, 
and  especially  in  mutters  of  difficulty,  and 
•  if  great  importance. 

OiiDAlN,  horizo,  to  limit,  to  bound,  to  mark 
out,  hence  the  word  horizon  which  bounds 
our  view.  Occurs  8  times.  Pro-onzo,  to 
loreordain,  or  previously  mark  out,  occurs 
0  times.  Aphorizo,  another  compound  from 
the  same  root,  occurs  10  times,  translated 
separate  or  separated.  We  have  the  word 
orrfam  often  is  the  common  version,  when 
it  is  not  horizo  in  the  original;  such  as  to 
ordain  apostles,  elders,  and  to  institute  ob- 
servances. For  this  word  we  have  pnieo, 
to  make  or  appoint ;  and  we  have  hafhiste- 
mi,  to  constitute.  Pnico  occurs  Mark  iii.  14, 
".lesus  ordained  twelve,"  i.  e.  appointed. 
L  :rrtis?em»  occurs  Titus  i.  4,  "Ord;  in  eld- 
ers," t.  e.  appoint.  Ginnmai  is  also  used  to 
make  or  ordain  an  apostle.  Acts  i.  22. 

ORDINANCE,  an  appointed  rite  or  observ- 
ance. No  religious  rite  is  binding,  or  even 
admissible,  which  is  not  of  divine  institu- 
tion; nor  can  any  so  instituted  be  varied 
or  modified  by  human  caprice  or  judg'meiit. 

OSTENTATION,  to  be  avoided,  Prov.  ixv. 
14;  xxvii.  2;  Matt.  vi.l. 

OUTER,  external.  "  Outer  darkness"  means 
the  darkness  of  the  night  without,  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  light  and  splendor  ol  the  feast 
within.  Hence  the  phrase  is  also  used  to 
express  the  gtate  of  exclusion  from  the 
kingdom  of  God.  Matt,  viii-  l-i. 

OX,  laws  concerning  it,  Eiod.  ixi.  28 — 33; 
xxui.  4;  Deut.  xiii.  1;  xxv.4;  quoted  by 
Paul,  1  Cor.  ii.  9. 

OZIAS,  Istrength  Jrom  the  Lord.)  sou  of  Jo- 
raro.  Matt.  i.  8. 

PADAN-ARAM,  \of  the  field  ♦,  ^yria,']  ren- 
dered by  the  Seventy,  Mesopotamia.  See 
Mbsototamia. 

PALM-TREE,  produces  dates,  Exod.  xv. 
27;  Deut.  xxxiv.  8;  Judges  i.  16;  its 
branches  an  emblem  of  joy.  Lev.  xxiii.  40 : 
John  xii.  13:  Kev.  vii.  9.  It  is  said  that 
the  bark,  leaves,  fruit,  &c.,  of  the  palm-tree 
are  employed  by  the  Arabs  for  SCO  uses. 

PALSY,  {Uomparaluo,  I  unloose,  enfeeble,)  is 
a  disease  which  deprives  the  body  in  whole, 
or  part,  ol  action  and  teeling.  Matt.  iv.  24: 
viii.  6:  ix.  2:  Mark  ii.  3,  5, 10. 

PAMPHYLIA,  [a  nation  made  vp  of  every 
tribe,^  a  province  in  the  southern  part  of 
Asia  Minor,  having  the  Mediterranean  on 
the  south,  Cilicia  on  the  east,  Pisidia  on  the 
north,  and  Lycia  on  the  west.  Mentioned 
Actsxiii.  IS;  xiv.24, 

PAPHOS,  [which  boils.'i  a  city  of  Cyprus,  at 
the  western  extremity  of  the  island.  Here 
Paul  performed  a  miracle  on  Elymas,  who 
opposed  hii  teaching,  and  eudeaTored 
to  turn  the  Roman  governor  from  the 
faith.  Acts  xiii.  6—12. 

PARABLE.  The  word  parable  is  derived 
from  parabollee,  which  comes  from  para- 
6aiZ«in,  to  compare,  to  collate.  1.  It  deno- 
tes an  obscure  or  enigmatical  saying,  Psa. 
xlix.4.  2.  It  denotes  a  fictitious  narrative, 
invented  for  the  purpose  of  conveying 
truth  in  a  less  oflfensive  or  more  engaging 
manner  than  that  of  direct  assertion, 
■A  Sara.  xii.  2,  S;  Judges  ix.  7—13;  2  Kings 
xiv.  9,  10.  3.  Any  discourse  expressed  in 
figurative,  poetical,  or  highly  ornamented 
diction  13  cftlled  a  parable.  Num.  xxiii.  7 ; 


Job  xxvii.  1.  New  Testament  parable* 
seem  to  be  generally  employed  in  ^he  second 
sense  mentioned  above,  viz.  to  denote  a 
fictitious  narrative,  under  which  iz  veiled 
some  important  truth.  In  some  places,  as 
Heb.  ix.  9,  it  bears  the  meaning  of  type  or 
emblem. 
PARADISE,  a  term  which  by  long  and  ex- 
tensive nse  has  beenemploved  to  designate 
the  Garden  of  Eden,  This  "has  been  caused 
by  the  Greek  translators  of  the  Pentateuch 
having  adopted  it.  The 'word  paradeitoa  is 
not  properly  either  Greek  or  Hebrew,  but 
appears  to  have  been  imported,  from  a  more 
en.stern  tongue,  pi-obably  the  Persinn,  and 
which  signified  the  same  as  the  Hebrew  ^an. 
In  Gesenius  and  Robinson's  Heb.  Lex.  it  is 
defined  thus;  "Aparcdise,  i.  e.  an  ori-hard, 
ail  arboretum,  particularly  of  pomegran- 
ates, a  park,  a  fruit  garden;  a  name  com- 
mun  to  several  Oriental  languages,  and  es- 
peciiilly  current  among  ihe  Persinns,  as 
welsarnfrom  Xenophun  and  Julius  Pol- 
lux. Sancrit,pari/«'('«Aa;  Armenian,  parrf«; 
Arabic/tVrfau*;  &yi-',AC,  farduiso;  Chuldee 
of  the  Targums.  parrfefsa."  Josephus  calls 
the  gardens  of  Solomon,  paradise*,  and  Re- 
ro.'ius,  quoted  by  Josephus  says  that  the 
lolty  gardens  erected  by  Nebuchadnezzar, 
were  called  the  Suspended  Paradise.  There 
are  only  three  places  where  the  word  is 
found  in  the  New  Testament,  Luke  xxiii. 
V'l ;  2  Cor.  xii.  4;  Rev,  ii.  7 ;  but  wliich  may 
be  illustrated  by  reference  to  the  primeval 
*erni,  Isa.  Ii.  S;  Ezek.  xxviii.  13  ;  xxxi.  9, 
Irt,  18;  ixxvi.55;  Joel  ii.3. 
PARCHMENT,  prepared  sheep  skin,  and 
formerly  much  used  for  writing  on,  men- 
tioned 2  Tim.  iv.  13. 
PARENTS,  to  be  honored.  Exod.  xx.  12; 
Deut.  v.  16;  Eph.  vi.  2 ;  their  duty  to  their 
children.  Gen.  xviii.  10;  Deut.  iv.  9;  vi.6, 
7;  vi.  17;  Matt.sxii.  16;  2Cor.  xii.  14; 
Eph.  vi.4;  Col.  iii.  21 ;  1  Tim.  v.  8. 
PARMENAS,  U hat  abides,]  one  of  the  seven 

deacons.  Acts  vi.  5. 
PARTIilANS,  Ihorsemen,']  called  Persians  or 
Elamites  in  the  time  of  the  propliets,  and 
Parthians  about  the  time  of  Christ,  Acts 
ij.9. 
PARTIALITY,  unfair  and  unjust  treatment 
of  others,  to  be  avoided.  Matt.  xiii.  16; 
Jamesii.  1,  9.  Jude  16. 
PASSOVER,  so  called  because  instituted  in 
remembrance  of  the  destroying  angel  pass- 
ing over  the  houses  sprinkled  with  the 
blood  of  the  paschal  lamb.  Exod.  xii.  11, 
12,  &c.  This  was  kept  on  the  l4th  day  of 
Nisan  or  Abib.  Sometimes  it  denotes  the 
yearly  festivity,  called  the  Feast  of  the  Pass- 
over, (Deut.  xvi.  2;  Num.  xxviii.  16,17;) 
celebrated  on  the  l.'ith  of  Nisan ;  and  some- 
times the  whole  solemnity,  commencingon 
the  14th  and  ending  on  the  21st  of  Nisan, 
Luke  ixii.  1 ;  though,  strictly,  the  Passover 
and  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread,  (or  «»- 
fermented  things,  more  properly,)  are  dis- 
tinct institutions.  Christ  called  our  Pass- 
over, or  Paschal  lamb,  1  Cor.  v.  7-  To  be 
fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  Luke 
xxii.  16. 
PATARA,  [trod  under  foot,']  a  seaport  ol  Asia 
Minor,  in  Lycia,  160  miles  S.  E.  of  Ephesus. 
Acts  xxi.  1. 
PATIENCE,  recommended,  Luke  xxi.  19; 
Rom.  xii.  12;  IThess.  v.l4;  Heb.x.36;  xii; 
J  a  aes  i.  3,  4 ,  v.  7 ;  1  Pet.  ii.  19,  20;  2  Pet. 
i.<>. 
PATMOS,  {mortaU  an  island  in  the  iEgean 
Sea,  10  miles  S.  W.  of  Samos,  to  which  the 
apostle  John  was  banished.  Rev.  i.O.    it  is 


TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


jcmr.U,  obloTiffnnd  rocky  if^-'-'d,  r.bout  15 
miles  In  circuinfereiue,  and  u. ...,  under  the 
Roman  empire,  as  u  p.:icc  of  hunishment. 

FA  rUIAKCH.  a  venerable  man,  with  a  larpe 
liosterity.  Tlieword  is  cliielly  applied  to 
tliose  who  lived  before  the  time  ot  Moses, 
Actsvii.8-,  and  henee  we  speak  of  the  pa- 
triarchialage.  Heh.  vii.4. 

I'ATUOBAS,  [paternal,]  mentioned  Rom. 
xvi.  14,  15. 

Paul,  iutcorker,]  was  a  native  of  Tarsus,  a 
city  of  Cilicia,  Acts  xxii.S.anil  was  of  Jew- 
ish descent,  of  the  tribe  of  iSenjaiuin,  I'hil. 
iii.  5,  and  probably  inherited  the  riplit  of 
Roman  citizetiship  from  his  father,  through 
services  rendered  to  the  Roman  Btate.  He 
was  first  a  persecutor,  then  a  disciple  of 
Christ,  and  coinmissioned  by  the  Lord  Je- 
sus as  an  apostle  to  theUentiles.  Acts  ixvi. 
15—18.  After  a  lif«  of  arduous  labor  and 
suHerine  for  the  name  of  Jesus,  Paul  was 
bel'.eaded  by  Nero,  .'.t  or  near  Rome,  about 
A.  1).  oO.  Fourteen  of  the  booksof  the  New 
Testament  are  attributed  to  his  pen,  and 
tliey  certainly  evince  his  sound  judgment 
and  scholastic  attainments. 

I'KACK,  to  be  cultivated,  Fsa.  xxxiv.  14; 
Matt.  V.  9;  Mark  ix.  80;  Rom.  xii.  18,  &c.; 
by  what  means,  Col.  iii.  13;  1  Thess.  iv.  11; 
the  eift  of  Jesus  to  his  disciples,  John  xiv. 
•27;  Phil.iv.7:  James  iii.  17, 18. 

FKARL,  a  hard,  white,  shining  substance, 
found  in  some  shell-fishes.  They  are  re- 
pe.\t€dly  mentioned  in  the  New  '1  estauient, 
and  appear  to  have  been  esteemed  of  great 
value.  Matt.  xiii.  45,  40;  1  Tim.  ii.  9;  Rev. 
xvii.4;  xviii.  li— !0;  xxi.  12. 

PKNTECOST,  the  name  (sisnifyine  fiftieth) 
given  in  the  New 'I'estament  to  tlie  Feast 
of  WeekSjOrlniratheriiig,  which  was  cele- 
brated on  the  ffUfth day  from  the  Passover, 
or  seven  weeks  from  the  10th  of  Nisan. 
Lev.  X  xiii.  9— 21;  Deut.xvi.G;  Actsii.l; 
XX.  16. 

PEKFKCT,  complete,  without  blemish  or 
defect.  Perfeeiii  m  applied  to  God,  Matt.  v. 
4S;  to  his  law,  Psa.  xix.  7;  to  be  aimed  at 
by  Christians,  Luke  vi.3C;  2  Cor.  xiii.  9,  11; 
Kph.  V.  1— 8;  Col.iv.  12;  1  Thess.  iii.  10, 
&C.;  will  be  perfect  in  the  future  stnte,  Eph. 
iv.18;  Col.  i.J8;  Ueb.xii.23;  Christprayed 
for  this,  John  xvii. 

P1:KGA,  [tery  earthlyA  a  town  of  Asia  Mi- 
nor, capital  of  Pamphylia,  60  miles  S.  VV. 
of  Iconium,  Acts  xiii.  14;  xiv.25. 

PEUGAMOS,  [heigh'li.]  now  Rergamo, acity 
of  Asia  Minor,  in  Mysia,  on  the  Caicus,  50 
miles  north  of  Smyrna.  It  was  once  a  large 
city,  the  capital  ot  a  kingdom,  and  had  a 
library  of  2(KI.(ioO  volumes;  also  a  famed 
tempft  to  Esculapius.  In  Pergamos  was 
one  of  the  *'  seven  congregations  of  Asia," 
to  which  the  Apocalypse  is  addressed. 

PERSECUTION,  how  to  behave  under  it. 
Matt.  V.  44;  X.  82;  Rom.  xii.  14;  1  Pet.  iv. 
19;  the  blessings  connected  with  it,  Matt. 
T.  10;  xvi.25:  Markviii.SS;  Luke  ix.  24; 
1  Pet.  iv.  14;  James  i.  2;  Rev.  vi.U;    vii.is. 

PESEVERANCE  in  duty,  enjoined,  Matt, 
xxiv.  13;  Luke  ix.  62;  Acts  xiii.  4:J;  1  Cor. 
XV.5S,  &c.:  the  glorious  result,  John*.  26, 
27 ;  Rom.  li.  7;  Rev.  ii.  10,  20,  &c. 

PERSIS,  [_that  cuts,]  mentioned  Rom.  xvi. 
12. 

PESTILENCE,  a  name  given  in  Scripture  to 
any  prevailing  contagious  disease. 

PF.TER,  [aroek,  or  stone]  was  one  of  the 
twelve  apostles,  a  UKtive  of  Bcthsaida,  in 
Galilee,  and  was  a  sou  of  Jmias,  and 
brother  of  .\nilri'W.  His  first  name  was 
Sia'oii,  but  when  the  Savior  called  him  to 


S3 

the  apostleship,  he  changed  it  to  Cephas, 
John  i.43,  43.  He  was  crucified  about  A. 
D.  70,  with  his  liead  downwards. 

Epistles  of.    These  were  addrcssea 


K 


to  converted  Jews  in  the  province  nepr 
the  southern  shore  of  the  I'.lack  Sea,  1  Pet. 
i.  1.  The  first  was  written  four  or  five 
years  before  the  other.  The  second  wa» 
esi!ecially  intended  to  guard  tijuinst  false 
teachers,  and  scollers.  There  have  been 
more  doubts  expressed  as  to  the  genuine- 
ness of  the  second  epistle  than  of  any  other 
book  of  the  New  Testament.  It  was  not 
enerally  received  or  acknowledged  as  be- 
oiiging  to  the  sacred  canon  till  the  fourth 
century. 

PHAltlSEES,  [separafiattA  a  famous  sect  of 
the  Jews,  who  di.slingiiishcd  themselves  by 
their  zeal  for  the  tradition  of  the  elders, 
which  they  pretended  was  delivered  to  Mo- 
ses from  Mount  Sinai,  and  therefore  of 
equal  authority  with  the  law.  From  their 
rigorous  observance  of  thess  traditions, 
they  U)oked  upon  themselves  as  more  holy 
than  other  men;  and,  therefore,  separated 
themselves  from  those  whom  they  thought 
sinners  or  profane,  so  as  not  to  eat  or  drink 
with  them.    Hence  arose  their  name. 

PIIEIJE,  Ishininp,]  a  servant  of  the  congre- 
gation at  Cenchrea.  Rom.  xvi.  I,  2. 

PHKNlCb),  [red,  purple,]  a  seaport  town  on 
the  S.  W.  part  of  Crete,  with  a  harbor.  Acts 
xxvii.  12. 

PHENICTA,  Hand  of  palm  trees,]  a  country 
in  the  north  of  Palestine,  on  the  Mediter- 
ranean, containing  the  cities  of  Tyre  and 
Sidoii. 

PHILADELPHIA,  [lore  of  a  brother,]  a  civy 
of  Asia  Minor,  and  or>e  of  the  seven  con- 
taining the  Christian  congregations  to 
which  the  Apocalyptic  admonitions  were 
addressed.  Situated  in  Lydia,  on  the  ller- 
nuis,  05  miles  east  of  Smyrna;  and  is  now 
called  Allah  Shehr,  "city  of  God,"  i.  e. 
High-town.  It  was  once  a  large  city,  but 
now  contains  only  about  8000  houses. 

PHILEMON,  ithat  kisses.]  a  friend  of  the 
ai>ostle  Paul's  and  an  eminent  Christian, 
residing  at  Colosse,  whose  servant,  named 
Onesimus,  absconded  and  fled  to  Rome. 
There  he  was  converted  and  sent  back  to 
his  master  with  a  letter  from  Paul,  called 

The  Kpistle  to  Philemon,  written  about  A. 
D.  6>,  and  was  sent,  together  with  Epistles 
to  the  Ephesians  and  Colossians,  bv  Tychi- 
chus  and  Onesimus.  I'aley,  in  his  llorre 
Paulinie,  has  broHght  manv  unanswerable 
proofs  of  the  authenticity  of  the  Scripture 
from  the  undesigned  coincidences  between 
this  Epistle,  that  to  the  Colossians,  and  the 
Acts  of  Apostles.  This  Epistle  has  been 
universally  admired  as  a  model  of  gracefol, 
delicate,  and  manlv  writing. 

PHILETUS,  [amiable,]  an  apostate  Chris- 
tian, mentioned  by  Paul,  in  connection 
with  Hymeneus    2  Tim.  ii.  17. 

PHILIP,  \.ioarlike,\  one  of  the  twelve  apos- 
tles ;  a  i^ative  of  Hethsaida  in  Galilee,  John 
1.  4i,  44;  Luke  vi.  14. 

one  of  the  seven  first  deacons,  Acts 

vi.  5;  also  called  an  Evangelist,  Actsxii. 3. 

son  of  Herod  the  Great,  by  Cleopa- 

tr.a,  and  tetrarch  of  Batanea,  Trachonitis, 
and  Auranitis,  Luke  iii.  1,  and  from  him 
Cesarea  Philippi  received  its  name.  Matt. 
xvi.  13. 

another  son  of  Herod,  by  his  wlfs 

Mariamne,  and  called  by  Josephus,  Herod, 
the  rirst  hushaiiil  of  Herodias,  Matt.  xiv.  3, 

PHILTPPI,  a  Pity  of  Macctlonia,  70  niik-s  E. 
N.  £.  of  TLevsalouica.     It  was  ouce  a  large 


84 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


city,  but  now  a  mean  Tillage.  Many  ruins 
8ti:l  exist,  which  are  witnesses  to  its  for- 
mer greatness. 

PHILIPPIANS,  Epistle  to  the.  Written  by 
Paul  from  Kome  during  his  two  years'  im- 
prisonment, and  beais  in  every  part  the 
impress  of  his  pecu.iar  style,  manner  of 
thought,  and  form  of  docti  lue.  The  church 
had  been  planted  by  Paul,  and  of  all  tlie 
churches,  they  seem  to  have  loved  him  the 
most,  and  to  have  been  the  most  generous 
his  support.  He  wrote  to  thank  them  for 
their  bounty,  and  to  teach  them.  This  is 
the  only  Epistle  of  Paul  which  expresses 
no  censure. 

PHILOLOGUS,  [a  lover  of  leerning,]  men- 
tioned Pom.  xvi.  15. 

PHLEGON,  izealous,\  mentioned  Rom.  xvi. 
)4. 

PHRYGIA,  [dry,  barrenj  a  country  in  the 
centre  of  Asia  Minor,  Acts  xvi.  6;  xviii.  ■2'i. 

PHYGELLL'S,  {fugitive,]  a  Christian  who 
forsook  Paul  in  his  necessity,  and  men- 
tioned in  connection  with  Hermogoues, 
2Tim.i.  15. 

PHYLACi'LRlES,  [gafeguardt.-j  strips  or 
rolls  of  parchment,  inscribed  with  passages 
of  the  law;  fastened  on  the  forehead,  wrist 
or  hem  ofthe  garment,  from  a  mistaken  in 
terpretalion  of  Eiod.xiii.O,  16;  Num.  iv. 
37—40.  See  also  Mutt.  x\u\.  5.  Our  Lord 
condemns  not  the  wearing  of  them,  but  the 
pride  and  hypocrisy  of  the  Pharisees  in 
making  them  broad  and  visible,  to  obtain 
respect  and   reputation    for  wisdom  and 

PILaYE,  [tchott  armed  with  a  dart.]  Pon- 
tius Pilate  was  the  sixth  Koman  Procura- 
tor of  Judea,  under  whom  our  Lord  taught, 
suffered,  and  died,  Acts  iii.  13  :  i v.  27 ;  xiii. 
28-  lTim.vi.13.  Hoth  Tacitus  and  Jjse- 
phus  corroborate  the  New  TesUment  ac- 
counts concerning  him. 

PILLAR,  a  column,  a  supporter,  a  monu- 
ment. "The  pillars  of  the  earth,"  and 
"pillars  of  heaven,"  are  metaphorical  ex- 
pressions, bv  which  the  wor.d  is  compared 
to  a  vast  edifice,  reared  by  the  power  and 
skill  of  Jehovah.  Job  ix.  6;  xivi.  11. 
xxxviii.  4,  6;  Psa.  Ixxv.  S.  James  was  a 
pillar  in  the  church;  that  is,  a  great  sup- 
port and  ornament;  and  the  church  itself 
18  the  "pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth;" 
that  is,  it  maintains  truth  in  the  world. 
1  Tim.  iii.  15.  ,..,,. 

PISIDIA,  <pttck,]  a  country  of  Asia  Minor, 
west  of  Mount  Taurus,  S.  W.  of  Lycaunia, 
and  north  of  Pamphylia.  Its  present  nam.e 
is  Natolia.  ,    .,,  ™       , 

PLOW,  an  instrument  of  tillage.  To  p.ow 
and  look  back,  Luke  ix.  61,  is  to  make  bad 
work,  if  indeed  one  could  thus  work  at  a. I, 
especially  with  theimperfect  plows  used  in 
the  time  of  Christ.  Christans,  therefore, 
must  not  look  back  on  the  world  with 
pleasure  and  desire,  but  give  all  heed  to  the 
important  work  and  reward  which  lies  be- 
fore them.  1  Cor.  ix.  10.  . 

POLYGAMY,  laws  against.  Gen.  ii.  24;  Matt, 
xix.  4—6;  Mark  x.  6—8;  Pvom.  vii.  3;  1  Cor. 
vii.2.  ,  ,       J 

PONTCS,  \the  aea,^  a  country  comprehend- 
ing the  N.  E.  part  of  Asia  Minor,  and  bor- 
dering on  the  Euxine  Sea.       _ 

POOLS,  mentioned  John  v.  1—7  ;  ix.  7. 

POIiCIUS,  [a  lover  of  pork.]  Porcius  Festus 
succeeded  Felix  in  the  government  of  Ju- 
dea.  Acts  xxiv.27. 

POTTER,  oue  who  makes  earthenware;  a 
tvpe  ofthe  sovereignty  of  Gud,  Jcr.  xviii.  2; 
Rom.  IX.  'il ;  the  breaking  of  his  vessels  an 


emblem  of  destruction.  Jer.  xii.  1,11;  Rer. 
ii.  V7. 

POTTER'S-FIELD.    See  Acsldama. 

PR.\IS1'.,  to  ci^nimend.  Topiaise  God  is  to 
duly  acknowletlge  his  great  excellences. 
Psa.  ciixviii;  Kev.  xix.6.  It  is  one  of  tlie 
noblest  acts  of  worship,  and  is  the  dictate 
of  nature.  Acts  xvi.  25;  ICor.  xiv.  15;  Eph. 
T.  19;  Col.  iii.  18,  &c.  Prai>f  o/m*n,  no  pro- 
per principle  of  action,  Matt.  vi.  1 ;  Gal.  y. 
26;  Phil.il.  3. 

PRAYER,  the  obligation  and  nse  of  it.  Matt. 
V.44;  vi.6;  vii. 7;  Lukexviii.  1;  Phil.iv.6; 
Col.iv.  2;  1  Tim.ii.  l,&c;  to  be  offered  in 
faith,  Matt.  xxi.  2.';  Heb.  xi.  6;  withoutos- 
tentation  and  vain  repetitions,  Luke  xviii. 
1—14;  Matt.vi.7;  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
Johnxiv.lS;  iv.  18;  xvi.  23;  Eph.v.'jo, 
&c.;  instances  of  priraf*  prayer,  Dan.  vi. 
10;  Matt.  xiv.  25;  Acts  ix.  11;  x.9;  $onal. 
Acts  i.  14;  ii.42;  xii.  12;  xvi.  13,  16;  lii.  5; 
forms  of  prayer.  Num.  vi.  22 — i/;  x.  So,  5ft; 
Deut.  xxi.  8;  xivi.;  Matt.  Ti.  9— 13. 

PRKACH,  or  Proclaim,  is  loudly  to  make 
known  the  will  of  God,  as  his  appointed 
heralds,  Eph.  iii.  8.  Kerusso,  from  keruxa, 
a  liera  d,  or  public  crier,  is  found  62  times, 
and  always  indicates  to  make  proclama- 
tion as  a  herald. 

PRETORIUM.  This  word  denotes  the  gen- 
eral's tent  in  the  field,  and  also  the  house  ur 
palace  of  the  governor  of  a  province, 
whether  a  pretor  or  not.  It  is  applied  to 
Herod's  palace  at  Jerusalem,  Matt.  xxviL 
17;  Jlark  iv.  16;  John  xviii.  28,  88;  xix.  9; 
also  to  the  one  he  built  at  Cesarea,  Acts 
xxiii.  85.  In  Phil.  i.  13,  the  word  denotes 
the  camp  or  quarters  of  the  Pretorian  co- 
hort at  Kome. 

PRIEST,  a  man  who  officiate"  or  transacted 
with  God  on  behalf  others,  s  tedly,  or  for 
the  occasion.  Those  untlor  the  law  were  of 
the  family  of  Aaron,  Eiod.  rxviii.  1 ;  under 
the  Christian  economy,  all  disciples  are  a 
holy  and  royal  priesthood,  1  Pet.  ii.  5,  9; 
Kev.i.6;  v.lO:  ix.6. 

HIGH,  first  Aaron,  afterwards  the 


eldest  son  of  the  eldest  branch  of  his  fam- 
ily, Exod.  xxviii;  Jesus  Christ,  the  Melchi- 
sedek  High-priest,  Psa.  c\.4:  Heb.  iv.  11; 
V.  4,  5:  VI.  20:  vii— x.  22,  &c. 

PRINCE,  a  chief,  a  governor.  Christ  is  the 
"  Prince  of  peace,"  Isa.ix.  6:  Eph.ii.  15: 
John  xiv.  27:  "  Prince  of  life."  Acts  iii.  15: 
"  Prince  ofthe  kings  ofthe  earth.  Rev.  i.  5. 
These  titles  peculiarly  belong  to  him,  be- 
cause he  is  the  "resurrection  and  the  life," 
and  has  the  "keys  of  death  and  hades,"  and 
will  raise  up  the  believer  at  the  last  day: 
then  in  his  kingly  and  priestly  office,  "tic 
will  speak  peace  to  the  heathen,"  and 
"  make  wars  to  cease  to  the  ends  of  tlic 
earth,"  and  "peace  shall  flow  as  a  river:" 
then  "all  kings  shall  fall  down  before  him: 
all  nations  shall  serve  him." 

PEISCTLLA,  [ancient,]  wife  of  Aquila,  and 
probably  like  Phoeba,  a  deaconess.  She 
shared  the  travels,  labors,  and  dangers  of 
her  husband,  and  is  always  named  along 
with  him,  Rom.  xvi.  3:  1  Cor.  xvi.  I'j; 
2Tim.iv.  19. 

PROCHOIIL'S,  \hev:ho  presides  over  the  choirt,'] 
one  ofthe  duacuns  mentioned  Acts  vi.  5. 

PKOCOXSL'L,  a  Roman  officer  appointed  to 
the  government  of  a  province  with  consu- 
lar authority.  When  the  apostle  Paul  was 
at  Corinth  lie  was  brought  before  Gallic, 
the  proconsul  of  Achaia,  Acts  xviii.  13—16. 

PROMISES  of  Gud,  many  and  various,  and 
exceeding  great  and  precious,  2  Pet.  i.  •»; 
are  sure  in  Christ  Jesus,  S  Cor.  i.  20:    ar 


TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


85 


IncentiTCS  to  puritr,  J  Cor.  Tii.  1:  are 
f'T  the  present  aud  fature  life,  1  Tim.  iv.8. 

PUOPHKT.  This  word  and  the  word  propA- 
try  have  two  nieaning'g  :  the  one  is  the  fore- 
tell int?  of  events  yet  future,  tlie  other  is  Uie 
utterinjif  the  nieaiiinf?  of  ancient  oracles,  or 
speuk'nf?,  from  tlie  impulse  of  the  Spirit,  to 
the  edification  and  comfort  of  CbriBtians. 
lOor.  liv:  Kom.  xii.O. 

PUOHITI ATION,  that  which  atones  for  and 
covers  our  guilt,  as  the  mercy-seat  covered 
the  tables  of  the  law,  Kom.  iii.  25 ;  1  John 
ii.  S;  iv.lO. 

PUOSELYTE,  a  stranfyer,  or  one  from  abroad, 
converted  to  tlie  Jewish  religion.  Acts  ii. 
10;  vi.  5;  xiii.  45. 

l'ROSEL"CH.\,  a  word  signifyinf?  prayer,  and 
always  so  translated  in  the  authorized  ver- 
sion. It  is,  Jiowever,  app.ied  to  a  place  of 
prayer, — a  piace  where  asBembliesfor  pray- 
er were  held,  whether  a  building  or  not. 
In  this  sense  it  seems  Luke  vi.  1^  must  be 
understood,  also  Acta  xvi.  14. 

PliOVIUENCE,  a  care  for  the  future.  The 
Greek  word  pronoia,  means  forethought, 
and  corresponds  with  the  l.atin  procuientta, 
which  originally  meant  foresij^ht.  God's 
care  or  providence,  considpred  in  reference 
to  all  things  existing,  is  termed  by  Kuapp 
«i«jtxT«a/:  jn  reference  to  moral  beings,  spe- 
etal;  and  in  refereuce  to  h'lly  or  converted 
beings,  nar^icu/ar.  Everything's  an  object 
of  Providence  in  proportion  to  its  capacity. 
Tiie  disciples,  being  of  more  value  than 
many  sparrows,  were  assured  of  greater 
providential  care.    Matt.  vi.  id;  x.2y— 31. 

PKl'DKNCE  recommeuued,  Prov.  lii.  16,  23; 
xlii.  10;  xiv.8;  Matt.  x.  16:  James  iii.  IS. 

PSALM.S,  Hook  of,  one  of  the  most  extensive 
and  useful  in  Scripture,  ia  often  quoted  in 
the  New  Testament.  That  David  composed 
most  of  the  Psalms  is  beyond  cioubt. 
"  I'salms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs," 
Eph.  V.  Itt.  Pialmt,  denote  such  sacred 
fiongs  or  poem*  as  are  suugtoiustruments, 
and  may  here  refer  to  those  of  l)avid; 
hymn*  signify  songs  in  honor  of  God;  and 
I'oiiyg  means  any  regular  poetic  composi- 
tion adapted  to  singing,  and  here  restricted 
to  those  which  are  spiritual.  This  admoni- 
tion is  in  opposition  to  the  practice  of  the 
heathen,  who,  in  their  Bacchanalia,  or 
feasts,  dedicated  to  Bacchus,  the  god  of 
wine,  became  intoxicated,  as  the  previous 
Terse  intimates,  and  sung  drunken  soiigs 
in  praise  of  their  deity, 

PT0LE.MA18,  \_uiarlke,]  now  Acre,  a  seaport 
of  Pa.estine,  24  miles  south  of  Tyre  It  is 
famous  for  its  seige  by  the  Crusaders.  It  is 
now  the  principal  port  of  I'alestine,  and 
contains  about  10,000  inhabitants. 

PUliLICAN,  a  person  who  farmed  the  taxes 
and  public  revenues.  The  name  and  pro- 
fession of  a  publican  were  extremely  odious 
amongthe  Jews,  who  submitted  with  much 
reluctance  to  the  taxes  levied  by  the  Ro- 
mans. The  publicans  were  also  noted  for 
their  imposition,  rapine,  and  extortion,  to 
which  they  were,  perhaps  mope  especially 
prompted  by  having  a  sliare  in  the  farm  of 
the  tribute,  as  they  were  thus  tempted  to 
oppress  the  people  with  illegal  exactions, 
that  they  might  the  more  speedily  enrich 
themiselves.  Zaccheus  and  Matthew  were 
publicans,  but  there  is  no  reason  to  sup- 
t>ose  that  either  of  them  had  been  guilty  ot 
viiiust  practices,  or  that  there  was  any  ex- 
»..;ption  to  their  characters  beyond  that  of 
-eing  engaged  in  an  odious  employment. 
H.tt.  xvii.l7.  xxi.Sl;  Luke  v.  2";  xix.2. 

PDJ'LiUS,  ieommon,\  governor  of  Melita,  at 


the  time  of  Paul's  ship**  ^-it  oii  that  is- 
land. Acts  xxviii  7,  8. 

PUDENS,  [thamejacedl]  2  Tim.  iv.  21. 

PURPLE,  a  color  much  woiii  bv  kings  and 
emperors,  Mark  xv.  17.  It  is  "the  mmoua 
Tyriandye,  so  costly,  and  so  celebrated  in 
antiquity.  It  was  procured  from  the  slifll- 
fish  named  murez  or  purpura.  The  traffic 
in  it,  probably,  was  profitable.  Acts  xvi.  14. 
To  this  day,  the  best  scarlet  dj-e,  (a  term 
often  interchanged  for  purple,)  in  all  Asia, 
is  produced  at  Thyatira. 

PURITY  ofheart  and  action  required,  Rom. 
vi.  19;  Gal.  V.  16;  Eph.  i.  4;  v.  8,4;  Phil.iL 
15;  Col.  iii.  6;  I  Pel.  ii.Il;  2  Pet.  iii.  14. 

PUTEOLI,  [abounding  in  welU,]  now  Pozzu- 
oii,  a  maritime  t(jwn  of  Campania,  in  Italy, 
on  the  north  shore  of  the  nay  of  Naples, 
and  about  8  miles  N.  W.  from  the  city  of 
that  name.  Acts  xxviii.  S. 

QUARRELS  to  be  avoided,  Rom.  xiii.  IS; 
Col.  iii.  \,\\  James  iii.  16;  iv.  1—7. 

QLARTEHNlUN.  a  detachment  of  four 
soldiers,  Actsxii.  4,  which  was  the  usual 
numlier  of  a  Roman  night  w;:tch.  Peter, 
therefore,  was  guarded  by  lour  soldiers. 
two  within  the  prison  and'two  outside  the 
doors;  and  as  the  watch  was  usually 
changed  every  three  ln'U-.s,  it  was  neces- 
sa'-y  that  the  four  ciuaviemions  mentioned 
in  the  text  should  be  appointed  for  the  pur- 
P''se. 

QL'AKTUS,  [the  fourth,]  a  disciple,  men- 
tiiiiitd  Rom.  xvi.  23. 

QUEK>f  often  lueaiis  in  Scripture  a  king's 
mother.  A  reference  tothisfact  will  remove 
several  apparent  discrepancies  in  the  Old 
Testament.  The  word  has  still  the  same 
meaning  among  Orientals.  It  also  denotes 
a  woman  who  is  m-irried  to  a  king,  or  gov- 
erns a  kingdom,  Neh.  ii.  10;  1  Kings  X.  1; 
Acts  viii.  27.  Also,  the  church  as  espoused 
to  Jesus.  Psa.  xlv.9. 

QUICKSAND.  In  Acts  xxvii.  17,  it  is  men- 
tioned that  when  the  ship  in  which  Paul 
was  driven  past  the  isle  of  Clauda  on  the 
south,  the  mariners,  as  would  how  be  said, 
struck  the  sails,  and  scudded  under  bare 
poles,  lest  they  should  fall  into  the  quick- 
sands. The  orig,nal  word  tyrtit  denotes  a 
sand  bank  or  shoal,  danc-erous  to  naviga- 
tion, drawn,  or  supposed  to  be  drawn  to- 
gether by  the  curreuts  of  the  sea. 

RARBI,  a  name  of  dignity  among  the  Jews, 
signifying  doctor  or  master.  Applied  to  Je- 
sus, John  i.  88,  49;  iii.  2,  26;  vi.i.x  Jesus 
warns  his  disciples  against  suffering  it  to 
be  given  to  them,  Matt  xxiii.  7— 13. 

RABBONI,  siijnifying  my  great  master,  ig 
the  highest  honor  or  title  of  respect  applied 
bv  the  Jews  to  the  teachers  of  the  law, 
>lark  x.  ."il ;  John  xx.  16. 

RACA,  a  word  which  occurs  in  Matt.  v.  JJ, 
and  which  is  left  untranslated  in  the  au- 
thorized version.  It  is  expressive  of  con- 
tempt, and  signifies  an  empty,  worthless 
fellow. 

RACE,  a  rapid  course,  generally  implying 
contest.  The  numerous  allusions  to  Gse 
cian  footraces,  contained  in  Paul's  epistles, 
require  some  knowledge  of  the  laws  of 
those  games.  See  1  Cor.  ii.  24;  2  Tim.  ii.  5; 
Heb.  xii.  1 ;  GaL  v.  7,  &c.  Those  persons 
who  intended  to  contend  in  the  games  were 
obliged  to  repair  to  the  gymnasium  ten 
months  before  the  solemnity,  where  they 
prepared  themselves  by  continual  exercise; 
and  no  man  who  had  omitted  to  present 
himself  in  this  manner  was  allowed  to  cuu- 


b6 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


tend  for  aii.'  of  the  prizes.  Hence  tlie  apos- 
tle says,  "  Now  eveiy  one  who  contends,  or 
strides  for  the  mastery,  is  temperate  in  ali 

KACifiiL.  latkeep,]  daughter  of  Laban,  sis- 
ter of  Leah,  and  wife  of  Jacob,  Gen.  xiix.G. 
Jeremiah  and  Matthew  have  put  Rachel 
for  the  tribes  of  Ephrnim  and  Mauas- 
seh,  the  children  of  Joseph,  Jer.  xxxi.  15, 
Matt.  li.  18.  ,  T     •  v        v 

RAHAB,  {.proud,}  a  woman  of  Jericho;  ner 
history,  Josh,  ii;  vi.  s!:i— 25;  an  Ciample, 
Heb.  xi.  SI;  Jainesii.So.  „  ,  ... 

RAILING  forbidden,  1  Cor.  v.  11;  1  Pet.iii. 
U;  jPet.ii.  H;  JudeO. 

HAIN  was  plentiful  in  Israel  twice  a  year. 

'  '"L'he  early  and  the  latter  rain"  oecuned, 
the  former  in  September,  the  latter  in 
March.  After  these,  the  weather  becomes 
settled,  and  about  May  the  grain  is  gath- 
ered. laE^yptitscarce'.y  ever  rains;  the 
overflow  ot  tlie  N  ile,  and  copious  dews, 
answering  the  purpose.  In  tropical  cli- 
mates the  winteristhcramy  season.  Violent 
winds  often  attend  these  rains,  and  over- 
throw insecure  houses.  Hence  our  Savxoi-'s 
parable.    Matt.  vii.  25.  _,     .      .       . 

RAMAH,  lelevated,]  a  city  o.  Benjamin,  six 
miles  north  of  Jerusalem,  Josh,  iviii.  25. 
Near  this  was  Rachel's  tomb;  she  is  poeti- 
cally introduced  as  rising  from  the  grave, 
and  looking  in  vain  for  her  offspring.  "Ra- 
chel weeping  forherchildr'^n,"  Jer.  xixi.  15. 

RASHNESS  censured,  Psa.  xxxi.  22;  civi. 
1 1  •  Prov.  xiv.  29 ;  Acts  xix.  30. 

RVVEN,  a  bird  of  prey,  ceremonially  un- 
clean. Elijah  fed  by  ravens,  1  Kings  xvii. 
4—5:  and  are  cared  for  by  God,  Job  xxxviu. 
41-  Psa  cxlvii.  t»;  if  he  cares  for  ravens, 
how  confidently  may  his  people  trust  him  ! 
Lukexii.'i4. ^ 

EL-CONCILIATION,  a  restoring  to  favor,  or 
reunion  between  those  who  had  been  at  va- 
riance, Rom.  v.  10;  2Cor.  V.18;  Eph.ii.l6; 

Col.  i.  20.  .,        u     ,        V  *  1.^ 

REDEEM,  to  buy  back  what  was  sold, 
pledged,  or  forfeited. 

REDEEMER,  one  who  ransoms  by  paymg 
the  price.  Christ  our  redeemer,  1  Pet.  i.  lU. 

RE UEMPTION,  means  deliverance,  from  lu- 
trosis,  which  occurs  in  Luke  i.  CS;  ii.  SS; 
Acts  vii.  55;  Heb.  ix.  12.  Apolutrosis,  deliv- 
erance from,  occurs  10  times,  and  signifies 
the  dismissing  of  a  person  after  aranson 
has  been  paid. 

REFORM,  mefanoeoo,  occurs  R4  times,  and 
metaiioia,  reformaiion,  24  times.  Meta- 
jfoeoos.gnifics  to/Ai«A  after,  or  to  change 
one's  mind  so  as  to  influence  the  conduct. 
Jbounaimetanoian,  jlctsv.al,  to  givj  refor- 
mation, is  equal  to  making  a  proclamation 
olfering  inducements  to  it.  A  quotation 
from  Josephus  willillustratethis— "Dounai 
metanoian  epi  toispeprugmennis,"  to  pi.blish 
a  pardon  to  those  who  lay  down  their  arms. 

REGENERATION,  denotes  a  new  birth,  a 
renovation,  or  complete  change  for  the  bet- 
ter The  original  word,  palingenecia,  oc- 
curs twice— Matt.  xix.  28,  the  renovation, 
or  change  of  state  or  condition;  and  litus 
iii.  5,  the  washing,  or  bath  of  regeneration, 
connected  with  the  renewing  of  the  mind 
by  the  Holy  Spirit.    "Born  again'  is  a  fig 


18,  10.    The  noun,  aphefsU,  remis/Plon  oc 
curs  17  times,  and  the  verb,  (ipAieem!.  (TCI   s 
14(3  times;   rendered  to  forgive,  remit,  iev 
free  from,  dismiss,  in  all  versions. 
REMPHAN,  [prepared,!  the  name  of  an  idol, 
which  some  thi;  .k  to  be  Saturn,  Amos  v. 
26:  Acts  vii.  *?. 
RiOPENT,  metamelomai,  I  repent,  or  am  con- 
cerned for  tlie  past,  occurs  Matt.  xxi.  vO,  ;i  ; 
xxvii.S;  2Cor.  vii.  8;  Heb.  vii.  21.    Always 
trnnslated  repent. 
RLFllUCF,  how  to  be  given.  Lev.  xix.  17; 
Prov.ix.  8;  xxiT.25;  Lukexvii.5;  IThess 
V.  14;  3Thesf.iii.l5:  1  Tim. v. 1,20;  2  Tinx 
iv.  2;  how  to  be  received,  Prov. x.  17;  xii.l; 
xiii.18;  xv.6,    0,31,82;  xix.  20;  xxviii.2S: 
xxix.  1;  Eccl.  vii.o. 
REST,    quietness-   promised  to  Christians, 

Matt.  XI.  28,  29;  Heb.iii.  11,18;  iv.  1—11. 
RESTITUTION,  means  the  restoring  of  any 
hingto  ts  former  state.  Acts  iii.  21.  The 
original  wor''  signifies,  to  dispose,  order,  or 
settle  anything  in  a  good  "tate,  whic'  has 
previousl.  '  een  bad.  These  times  will  be 
the  accomplishment  of  all  promises  and 
prophecies  respect  iig  the  conversion  oi 
the  Jews  and  Gcnti.es.  Also  the  return- 
inf»ofa  thing  unjustly  gotten  r  making 
amends  or  an  injury.  This  very  parti- 
cularly enjoined  in  the  law  Moses,  Exod. 
xxi.;  Lev.  xxiv.;  E<;ut.  xix.  It  was  done  at 
the  reformation  under  Neheniiah.  Nch.  v. 
10, 11;  and  by  Zaccheus,  who  following  the 
Roman  law,  agreed  to  restore  fourfold, 
ijuke  xix.  8. 
RESURRECTION  of  Christ,  foretold,  Psa. 
xvi  10,  11;  Malt.xii.40;  xvi.21;  xvii.  23; 
Mark  ix. 81;  xiv.'iS;  John  ii.  19;  recorded 
by  the  Eva  gelists.  Matt,  xxviii.;  Mark 
xvi.:  Luke  xxiv.:  John  xx.;  preaohed  by 
the  apostles.  Acts  ii.  24—36;  iii.  15;  iv. 
10;  v.SO.Sl;  xi.40— 42;  xiii.  SO— 37  :  xvil. 
18,  31 :  XIV.  19 :  xx  vi.  8,  53:  1  Cor.  xv.  3,  4. 
the  resurrection  of  Christ  the  fouudatioh 
of  the  believer's  hope,  1  Cor.  xv.  I-.'— 18: 
1  Thess.  iv.  14— 17;  IPet.  i.3:  promised  to 
them  by  Jesus,  John  t.  29:  vi.  39,  40,  ."ii; 
ii.25:  xiv.  19,  &c. 
REFALIATICN,  law  of,  Exod.  xxi.  24,  25: 
Lev.  xxiv.  20:  Deut.  xix.  21;  abrogated 
M.att.  v.  38:  Rom.  xii.  17:  I  Cor.  vi.  7'" 
I  Thens.  V.  15;  1  Pet.  iii.  9. 
REVELATION,  Book  of.  Critics  generally 
agree  that  th""  apostle  John  was  the  writer 
of  thi  book,  andthatif  was  writtenaboiit 
A.  D.  9**.  It  is  a  proplie-y  expressed  in  the 
most  striking  and  impressive  symbols,  of 
the  fortunes  of  the  Christian  Church,  com- 
mencing soon  after  the  fall  f  Jerusalem 
to  the  consummation  of  all  thing.s — run- 
ning through  a  period  of  nearly  30uO  vears; 
and  embracing  the  downtall  of  Pagan 
Rome  :  the  rise,  progress, and  overthrow  o^ 
theapostacy:  the  second  appealing  of  Je- 
sus Christ  as  the  king  of  kings,  punishing 
the  destroyers  of  the  earth,  aud  subjugatiig 
all  the  kingdoms  of  this  world  to  himself  ^ 
and  gives  a  glance  at  his  mi  lennial  reirn 
with  his  glorified  saints,  and  the  final  and 
complete  overthrow  of  all  the  powers  ol 
evil,  and  the  establishment  of  universal 
peace  and  righteousness  for  the  ages  of  tho 
ages.    The  Apocalypse  is  a  very  difficult 


TO  TUE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


St 


»,  Christ  our  example,  I  Pet.  ii.  18:  iii.O: 
i  ?et.u.  II;  JiUit'U. 

R1I;;|j1UM,  [capture,]  now  called  Reggio,  a 
seaport  oppoHite  to  Messtua  in  Sicily,  Acts 
xxviii.  13. 

RHES.\,  [will,]  an  ancestor  ofJesus,  Luke 
iii.  'i7. 

RHODA,  fa  rote,}  a  serrant  of  Mary,  the 
the  mother  of  John  Murk,  Acts  xii.  13. 

RHOl)i:S,  [arote,]  an  island  near  the  S.  W. 
corner  of  Asia  Minor,  l:i5  miles  in  circum- 
ference, celebrated  in  ancient  history  for 
commer«e,  and  for  a  colossal  brazen  statue 
of  Apollo,  which  was  reckdued  one  of  tin- 
seven  wonders  of  the  world.  It  was  130 
feet  liigh.  and  ships  in  full  sail  passed  be- 
tween its  \egs.  It  w.^s  thrcwn  down  by 
an  earthquake  after  standing' 60  yeurs.  Acts 
xxi.  1. 

RICHES,  their  uncertainty,  IMatt.  vi  10; 
Luke  xii.  10— 21;  James  v.  1—3;  dangerous, 
Miitt.  xiii.  J'^;  James  i.O.  7;  v.l— t;  abless- 
ing  if  well  used,  L.ii:e  xvi.O;  1  Tim.  vi.17— 
IB;  true  riches.  Mutt.  vi.  lu,  iO;  Luke  xii. 
33;  Rev.  ii.9;  iii.l8. 

KIGUTEOL'SNESS,  Christ  is  to  his  people, 
Jer.  xxiii.6;  Mai.  iv.-j;  1  Cor.  i.  »0,  &■•.; 
the  righteous  to  inherit  eternal  life,  I)an. 
xii.  a;  Matt.  xxT.4t:  Luke  xviii.  30;  John 
iii.  15;  iv.  14:  Rom.  ii.7;  1  Tim.  vi.  lU; 
Titus  i.  2;  1  John  ii.  •..'):  Jude21. 

RIGHT  HAND  is,  in  Seiiptuie,  a  symbol  of 
power.  Exod.  xv.  0;  I'sa.  xxi.  8.  In  the 
court,  the  place  for  the  pleader  was  on  the 
right  hand,  and  the  SaiiluJriin  placed 
those  to  be  justified  on  the  right  hand,  and 
those  to  be  condeinned  on  the  left  hand.  It 
was  also  reckoned  a  position  of  the  highest 
honor  to  be  placed  at  the  right  hand.  i'sa. 
ex.  I. 

RISE  "up  in  the  judgment,"  Matt.  xii.  45. 
Thejudgedid  not  puss  sentence  in  asittii'g 
posture,  but  rose  up  for  that  purpose;  a.so 
the  witnesses  rose  upfiom  iheirseats.wbeu 
they  gave  evidence  against  criminals. 

Rl  VKR  of  life.  Rev.  xxii.  1. 

ROCK,  "upon  this  rock  will  I  build  my 
church,"  Matt.  xvi.  18.  The  Greek  word 
for  Peter  is  Petros,  and  means  a  sione,  and 
the  original  word  for  rock,  is  pelra.  The 
meaning  of  this  passage  therefore  is, 
"  Thoo  art  Petrot,  a  stone,  and  on  this  pe- 
tra,  rock,  will  I  build  my  church."  Mark 
the  construction  of  the  language.  "  Thou" 
in  in  the  second  person,  and  "  this"  is  in  the 
third;  "petros"  is  masculine,  and  " petra" 
Is  feminine.  Jesus  asked  for  a  confession; 
Peter  gave  it  in  these  words,— '''ihou  art 
tht  Christ,  the  son  of  the  living  God."  and 
this  was  the  fftra  on  which  he  declared 
that  he  would  build  his  church,  andagaiiist 
which  the  gates  ot  hades  sliould  uot  prevail. 
1  tlor.iii.  11. 

ROD,  a  symbol  of  power  and  rule,  Psa.  ii.9. 

RCVlANiS,  Epistle  to.  Paul  had  never  been 
to  Rome  when  he  penned  this  letter.  It 
was  called  forth  by  his  having  heard  of 
their  condition,  and  especially  of  the  diffi- 
culties existing  between  the  Jewish  and 
the  Gentilemembers.  4e  controverts  many 
of  the  errors  of  both  Jews  and  Pagans,  as 
to  ancestral  merit,  justification,  the  effi- 
cacy of  sacrifices,  election,  submission  to 
foreign  rulers,  &c.  Paul  was  neany  sixty 
years  old  when  he  wrote  this  letter, "during 
a  residence  of  same  months  at  Corinth. 

ROME,  [strength,]  a  city  of  Italy,  on  the  Ti- 
ber, 12  m.les  from  the  sea.  It  was  built  on 
seven  hills,  was  the  capital  o(  the  Roman 
einyire,  the  mistress  of  the  world,  -nd  the 
•cat  <jf  ana  and  vvaa.    It  baa  Iook  b«'«u  the 


residence  of  the  Pope,  and  the  seat  of  eccle- 
siastical power.  It  contains  St.  J'eter's 
church,  the  most  magnificent  edifice  in  the 
world,  and  has  many  monunients  of  its  an- 
cient grandeur.  Though  greatly  reduced,  it 
nevertheless  contains  about  150,000  inhabi- 
ta;its. 
RU  BY.  See  Pbbcious  Stowss. 
RL'fUS,  [red,]  the  son  of  Simon  the  Cyre- 
nian,  who  assisted  Christ  in  carrying  his 
cross,  Mark  it.  21.  Another  person  so 
named,  mentioned  Rom.  xvi.  13. 
SABA(JT1I,  [armies,]  Roin.ix.2U;  James  v. 4. 
SABBATH,  [rest.]  so  called,  because  on  the 
seventh  day  God  rested  from  his  works. 
Gen.  ii.2,  3.  There  is  no  positive  evidence 
that  the  Sabbath  day  was  observed  before 
the  Law,  no  command  or  example  of  its  ob- 
servance being  recorded.  It  was  positively 
enjoined  on  the  nation  of  Israel,  as  one  of 
the  ten  commandments,  "written  and  en- 
graven on  stones,"  and  to  which  they  were 
required  to  vield  exact  obedience.  Jesus 
claimed  to  be  "  Lord  of  the  Sabbath,"  and 
showed  the  Pharisees  that  it  was  "lawlul 
to  do  good  on  the  Sabbath.  The  Savior 
having  "blotted  out  the  hand-writing  o( 
ordinances,  and  taken  it  o\.t  of  the  way,  by 
nailing  it  to  his  cross,"  rested  the  whole  of 
the  Sabbath  in  the  giaTe,  and  aro.se  on  the 
first  of  the  week,  as  Lord  of  the  new  crea- 
tion. There  is  no  mention  of  the  Sabbath 
being  enjoined  on  Christians,  and  especial- 
ly on  Gentile  believers.  See  Acts  xv.  10— 2U 

: ■  D.\Y'S  JOURNEY.    Acts  i.  12. 

Jewish  tradition  allowed  a  man  to  travel 
on  tlic  Sabbath  only  one  mile. 

3ABBATICAL  YEAR,  the  seventh  year,  in 
which  the  land  was  to  have  rest,  Exod. 
xxiii:  Lev.  XXV.  It  was  also  called  a  "year 
of  release,"  and  in  it  all  debtors  were  liber- 
ated, and  ail  law-suits  ceased.  Deut.  XV.  1. 

SACRIFICE,  an  actot  religious  worship,  in 
in  which  the  worshipper  slied  the  blood  of 
animals,  as  anaoknowledgment  of  his  guilt 
and  exposure  tc  death,  and  as  a  typical 
atonement  for  nin.  Gen.  xxxi.  54;  Heb.  i. 
l,.*ie  :  xi.4,  &c.  Tlie  Jewish  people  could 
not  offer  their  own  sacrifices;  they  were 
to  bring  them  to  the  priest,  and  he  was  to 
offer  them.  So  cannot  we  now  offer  up  our 
prayers  and  praises  to  God  but  by  Jesus 
Christ,  and  so  the  apostle  here  applies  the 
case.  "By  him,  let  us  offer  the  sacrifice  of 
praise,"  Heb.xiii.  15. 

SADDUCEES,  [just,  justified,]  a  famous  sect 
among  the  Jews,  so  called,  it  is  said,  fioni 
their  founder,  Sadoo,  who  nourished  about 
260  years  IJ.  C,  and  taught  there  was  no 
resurrection  nor  future  state,  neitherangel 
nor  spirit.  Matt.  xxii.  23;  Acts  xxiii.  8. 

SAL.\H,  [mission,]  a  son  or  grandson  of  Ar- 
phaxad,  Gen.  X.24;  xi.IS;  Luke  iii.  35. 

SALA.MIS,  Shaken,]  one  of  the  chief  cities 
of  Cyprus,  on  the  S.  E.  coast  of  the  island. 
Acts  xiii.6. 

SA  LATHI  EL,  fj  have  asked  of  God,\  or 
SiiKALTiAX,  the  father  of  Zerubbabel, 
1  Chron.  iii.  17 ;  Matt.  i.  12. 

SALEM,  [peace,]  the  original  name  of  Jeru- 
salem.  Gen.  xiv.  IS;  Heb.  vii.  1,  2,  and  was 
us.(l  poetically  in  later  times,  Psa.  Ixxvi.-.'. 

SALI.M,  [a/oar,  1  the  well-watered  place  where 
John  l;aptized.  John  iii.-jj. 

SAL310N,  [peaceahle,]  the  son  of  Nahshoii, 
who  married  Kahab,  1  Chron.  ii.  11;  and 
the  father  of  Boaz,  Ruth  i v .  SI :  Milt.  L  ♦. 
&;  Luke  iiLa2. 

SALMONE,  V7)rocrMhlf,l  a  prum^.  ijry  m'ii»- 
ing  the  eastern  eiier:nity  of  ,..v  isTant,  ol 
Crete^  Avto  xxvii.  7. 


?? 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


S.VLOME,  {:peaceable,]  the  wife  of  Zebedee, 
and  mother  of  James  and  John,  Matt. 
xxvii.50:  Mark  xv.  80;  xvi.  1.  Also,  the 
name  of  that  d.iuijhter  of  llerodias,  who 
caused  the  death  of  John  theJ'.aiJtist. 

SALT,  was  used  with  every  hurnt  offering, 
LeT.ii.  IS;  Mark  ix. 49;  disciples  compared 
to  it,  Matt.  V.  13 ;  Lukexi\'.8*.  Inillustra- 
tion  of  3Iatt.  t.  IS,  MaundreU,  in  his  travels 
near  Aleppo,  says,  "I  found  veins  of  salt,  of 
which  the  part  exposed  to  the  air.  sun  and 
rain  had  lost  its  savor,  while  that  below 
the  surface  preserved  its  saltness."  Schoet- 
jjenius  hag  largely  proved  in  his  "Horse 
Hebraicae,"  that  such  as  had  become  insipid 
was  used  to  repair  roads.         _ 

6\LUTE,  to  address  with  civility.  Ihe 
'Easterns  salute  according  to  rank.  The 
common  salutation  is  laying  the  right 
hand  on  the  bosom  and  a  little  declining 
the  body.  In  saluting  a  person  of  rank 
they  bow  almost  to  the  ground  and  kiss 
the  hem  of  his  garment.  Inferiors  kiss  the 
feet  the  knees,  or  garments  of  superiors. 
Equals  kiss  the  beard,  the  cheek,  or  the 
neck.  "Salute  no  man  by  the  way,"  was 
an  order  when  great  despatch  was  required. 

SALVATION,  deliverance  from  eviL  1.  Sal- 
vation from  physical  dangers,  Acts  xivii. 
IS-  Heb.  xi.  7;  lTim.ii.15;  Actsvii.  i.5; 
xxVii.  30.  In  this  sense  God  is  the  savior 
or  preserver  of  all  men.  2.  Salvation  from 
the  guilt,  pollution,  and  dominion  of  sin. 
Acts  ii.  47;  Mark  xvi.  16;  ICor.i.  IS:  2  Cor. 
ii  15-  1  Pet.  iii.21;  Jaiiiesi.  21;  Eph.  ii.  5, 
8  &c.  8.  Salvation  entire  and  complete  at 
the  resurrection  and  glorification  of  the 

•  saints,  iCor.  vi.5;  Bom.  v._9;  xiii.  11; 
PhiLii.  12;  Heb  v.9;  2  Tim.  n.  10. 

SAMAUIA,  iwatch-heigif,']  a  city,  situated 
near  the  middle  of  Palestine,  builtby  Omri, 
king  of  Israel,  on  a  mountain  or  hill  of  the 
same  name,  B.  C.  925.  It  was  the  metropo- 
lis of  the  ten  tribes.  Also  the  middle  divi- 
sion of  Palestine.  .        e    a 

SAMARITANS,  inhabitants  of  Samaria. 
Johniv.  «.  They  were  the  ofTsprinff  of  a 
colony  of  Br.byloniaus,  mixed  with  apos- 
tate Jews,  who  built  a  tempiC  on  mount 
Gerizim,  and  were  hated  by  the  Jews. 
Lukeix.r-'  5S;  Johnvin.>8.    , .    ^.      . 

8AM0S,  {fullo/grarel,]  anislaniin  the  Ar- 
chipelago, on  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  Acts 

SAMOTHRACIA,  an  island  in  the  Mgean 
Sea,  Acts  xvi.  11.  i     ,iv 

SAMSON,  ihisson,]  ajudge  of  Israel,  of  the 
tribeof  Dan,  Judges  xiii.S— 25;  Heb.xi.SJ. 

SAMUEL,  Icsked  ofOodA  the  son  of  Elkanah 
and  Hannah,  of  the  trite  of  Levi,  and  fami- 
ly of  Kohath.  He  was  the  l:\st  of  the  Judges 
of  Israel,  and  rn  eminent  prophet  and  his- 
toriai^.  He  wore  an  ephod,  anointed  kings, 
and  offered  sacrifices,  but  he  was  not  of  the' 
race  of  Aaron.  To  Samuel  are  ascribed  the 
took  of  Judges,  that  of  Ruth,  and  the  first 
ofSamueL   He  died  in  the  V»th  year  of  his 

GaNCTIFY,  to  separate  anything  to  God. 
llagtazo  occurs  28  timQP,  translated  to  sanc- 
tify, to  make  holy;  hagiasmos,  sanctifica- 
tion,  holiness  occurs  10  times.  The  mean- 
ing of  Aai/tozo  will  be  fovnd  in  John  xvii. 
17,19-  X.88.  Jesus  was  said  to  be  sancti- 
fied, made  holy,  i.e.  sot  apart  and  devoted 
to  God.  The  setting  apart,  or  consecrating 
01  the  body,  soul,  and  spirit,  to  God,  through 
Jesus  Christ,  is  the  holiness  of  Christianity. 

SANCTUAR'X,  a  holy  place,  Eiod.  xxv.  8; 

8ANDiLa'*ioles  o;  leather  or  wo««i  tastened 


to  the  feet  with  strings.  Matt  iii.  11  They 
are  still  worn  in  several  eastern  couiiti  its, 
by  both  sexes,  and  all  classes. 

SANHEDRIM,  more  properly  Sanhkbrin, 
the  supreme  judicial  council  of  the  Jews, 
especially  for  religious  affairs.  It  is  said  to 
have  consisted  of  70  or  73  judges.  Matt 
xxvii.  1 :  John  xi.  47. 

SAPPHIRA,  [that  relatet  or  telU.']   Se«  Aha- 

NIAS. 

SAPPHIRE.    See  PRKcions  Stokks. 

SARAH,  \ a p'nncess,'\  the  wife  of  Abraham, 
and  mother  of  Isaac.  Gen.  xi.  29,  SO;  hon- 
orably mentioned,  Heb.  xi.  1 1 ;  1  Pet.  itl.  6. 

SARDINE,  or  Sakbius.  See  FsBCiova 
Sro.NBS. 

SAUDIS,  [prince  of  joy,\  a  city  of  Afia Minor, 
formerly  the  capital  of  that  wealthy  mon- 
arch Croesus, kingoftheLydians.  One  of  the 
seven  churches  of  Asia  existed  here,  to 
which  the  Lord  Jesus  sent  a  letter.  Rev. 
iii.  1. 

SARDONYX.    See  Precious  Stouks. 

SAIthl'TA,  [a  goldsmith's  shop,]  a  city  of  Si- 
don,  between  that  place  aiid  Tj-re.  Men- 
tioned 1  Kings  xvii.  9, 19;  Obad.  SO;  Luke 
iv.  -26. 

SATAN,  is  a  transferred  Hebrew  word,  and 
ia  derived  from  the  verb  which  means  to 
lie  in  wait,  to  oppose,  to  be  an  adversary. 
Hence  the  noun  means  an  adversary  or  op- 
puser.  Ho  Satanos  and  ho  diabolos  are  used 
and  applied  in  several  instances  to  the 
same  being.  Rev.  xii.  9.  Christ,  in  the 
temptation.  Matt,  iv.,  in  his  repulse  of  the 
tempter,  calls  him  Satan;  while  the  evan- 
gelists distinguish  him  by  the  term  "dev- 
il." Diabolus  is  the  uniform  translation 
which  the  Septuagint  gives  of  the  Hebrew 
word  for  Saian,  .,-hen  used  with  the  article. 
In  some  massages  the  term  Satan  is  used  in 
a  tencric  -^ense,  as  1  Kings  xi.  14, 23 :  I  Sam. 
xxix.  4;  Nam.  xxii.  22;  Psa.  cix.  6.  In 
many  other  n  a  specific  sense,  as  a  proper 
name;  asZech.  iii.  1,2;  1  Chron.  ixi.  1; 
Job  i.  '5—12 ;  ii.  1—7  ■  Matt.  iv.  10 ;  Mark  i. 
IS;  Luk^'xi.  18,  &c.  His  character  is  de- 
noted by  his  titles.— Satan,  Adversary,  Dia 
bolos,  FalseAccusei-,Tcmpter,&c., showing- 
him  to  be  purely  and  entirely  evil,  1  John 
iii.  8;  John  iM.  44.  His  agency  is  evil — 
both  moral  ind  (Shysieal.  See  Luke  xxii.  8; 
Acts  V.  8  1  Tneasii.  18;  Eph.  ii.  2;  Kev. 
xiL9i  Lti^iiii.16:  Acts  x  38;  1  Tim.  i. 
20.  All  the  forms  of  personal  agency  are 
made  use  of  by  the  sacred  writers  in  sett- 
ing forth  the  character  and  conduct  of  Sa- 
tan. He  is  described  as  having  power  and 
dominion,  messengers  and  followers;  as 
tempting  and  resisting;  he  is  held  ac- 
countable, charged  with  guilt;  is  to  be 
judged,  and  to  receive  inal  punishment. 

fJAUL,  [demanded, ^  son  of  Kish,  of  the  tribe 
IJeiijamin,  was  the  first  king  of  the  Israel- 
ites, ISam.i::.  1,2,  &c.  Paul,  the  apostle, 
called  Saul  prior  to  his  conversion. 

SAVIOR,  a  term  applied  to  Christ,  who  came 
"to  save  his  people  from  their  sins."  He  is 
therefore  called  Jesus,  which  signifies  a  Sa- 
vior. 

SCEPTRE,  a  staff,  rod,  or  wand,  signifying 
authority  or  royalty.  Psa.  xlv.6;  Rev.  xix. 
1.5. 

SCEVA,  [disposed,]  a  Jew  who  lived  at  Eph. 
esus.  Acts  xix.  14—16. 

SCHISM,  or  Division,  condemned,  1  Cor.  i 
10;  iii.  S;  xi.  18;  xii. 'iS-  2  Cor.  xiii.  11. 

SCORPION,  a  large  reptile,  remarkable  for 
irrasciuility  and  malignancy,  Luke  xi.  IJ. 
Some  of  the  species  are  said  to  be  white, 
Hua  about  the  sixe  of  an  egg,  and  when 


TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


89 


eoiled  up  U  Id  difflcult  to  distinguish  one 
from  the  other. 

St'.vlliLS,  writers  and  expounders  of  the 
law. 

SCRIPTURES,  [writinga,]  a  name  applied 
l)y  way  of  dignity  to  the  contents  of  the 
Uiblc,  and  wliiih  are  given  by  inspiration, 
2Tim.iii.10;  Jlntt.  xiii. '.'9;  Markxiv.48; 
Actsxvii.ll;  xviii.24;  2  I'lt.  iii.  16. 

6liA,  a  large  collection  of  w.xters.    The  He- 

X  brews  applied  th'.u  term  to  lakes  of  moder- 
ate size;  and  t!ie  rrodera  inhabitants  of 
Palestine  still  retain  the  same  phraseology. 
Symbolically,  waters  sipnit'y  peoples ;  and 
the  gathering  toKCther  of  people  into  one 
■  body  politic,  constitutes  a  sea. 

SEAL,  an  engraved  scamp,  also  the  impres- 
sion made  by  such  a  stamp.  Matt.  xxvii.CO. 

SECUNUUS,  [the  aecond,]  a  disciple  men- 
tioned Acts  XX.  4. 

SELUCIA,  Ibeaten  by  voave»,\  a  seaport  of  Sy- 
ria, 11  miles  west  of  Antioch,  Acts  xiii.  4. 

SELF-DENIAL,  a  Christian  duty.  Matt.  v. 
29,30;  xvi.24;  XTiii.8,0;  Mark  viii.84,  &c. 

SEl'ULCHUES,  or  places  fur  burying  the 
dead,  were  usually  hollow  rooms  dug  into 
rocks,  with  an  upright  door  to  enter  into 
them,  to  which  a  large  stone  was  put,  Gen. 
xiiii.  6;  Judges  viii.3-J;  ISam.x.'i;  2  Sam. 
ii.  32;  Isa.  xiii.  18;  Matt,  xivii.  60. 

SERAPHIM,    ^Jiery  or   burning   ones.'\     See 

CUERIiniM. 

SEKGIUS  PAULUS,  [maker  of  nets,]  the 
deputy  Governor  of  Cyprus,  Acts  xiii.  12. 

SERPENT.  Many  kinds  mentioned  in 
Scripture.  Alluded  to  as  crafty.  Gen.  iii. 
1;  Slatt.  I  16.    One  of  the  names  of  Satan. 

SERV.VNTS,  general comm.Tuds  concerning 
them,  Eph.vi.6— 8;  Col.  iii.  22— J.t;  1  Tim. 
vi.1,2;  Titusii.9,10;  1  Pet.ii   IS— '35. 

SEVEN,  a  sacred  number  among  the  Jews. 
The  term  often  denotes  a  perfi'ct  or  com- 
plete number.  Job  v.  19:  Psa.  xii.  6.  Seven- 
fold, or  seven  times  often  onlynioansabim- 
dantly.  completely.  Seventy  times  seven 
IS  a  still  higher  superlative 

SEVENTY  disciples  sent  out  by  Jesus,  Luke 
X.  1—20. 

KII.VV'ING.  ariteof  purification.  Acts  xviii 
18;  xxi  24. 

SIIEBA,  [captivity,]  a  province  S.  E.  of  Ara- 
bia, between  the  Red  Sea  and  I  ndian  Ocean. 
It  was  famed  for  spices,  gems,  and  g'lld. 
I'sa.  Ixiii.  10;  Isa.lx.6.  Ttie  queen  of  She- 
ba  visited  Solomon,  1  Kings  x.  1;  Matt, 
xii.  42 

STIELP,  a  well  known  animal  of  great  utili- 
ty, and  famed  for  meekness.  Christians 
.nre  compared  to  sheep,  and  Christ  is  llie 
"Lamb  of  Gi^d."  In  India  sheep  cannot 
be  distinguished  from  goats  by  a  common 
observer.  This  fact  gives  for'-e  to  the  dc 
claration  that  Christ  will  divide  the  good 
from  the  bad,  as  a  shepherd  divides  his 
(iheep  from  the  goats 

IjHKKEL,  a  Jewish  weight.  The  common 
shekel  of  monev  was  worth  ahont  ha. fa 
dodar,  and  the  shekel  of  the  saiieiuary  pos- 
sibly double  that  sum. 

CIluPIIERD.  Christ  is  styled  a  shepherd, 
1  Pet.  ii.  25;  the  good  uhepnerd,  John.  x.  II; 
tbecAie/bhepherd,  1  Pet.  t.4;  emdthegreat 
shepherd,  Heb.  xiii.  20.  Elders  or  overseers 
are  also  called  shepherds,  Eph.  iv.  11,  where 
the  common  yersion  has  paitort;  and  as 
such  thev  are  io  feed  the  flock,  1  Pet.  v  2. 

fIDON,  [Aun^BO,]  a  great  commercial  city, 
.-kud  the  capital  of  Phenieia.  It  is  situated 
on  the  Mediternvnean,  about  18  miles  north 
of  Tyre.  It  contains  10,000  inhabitants,  and 
is  DOW  called  SfntU.  Luk«  iv>  'M^ 


SILAS,  [contidering ,]  a  contrnction  of  5i/ra- 
nu«,  a  distinguished  Christian  teacher  in 
the  church.  Acts  iv.  22,  3J. 

SILOAM,  fjfnf,]  a  fountain  or  pool  of  water, 
S.  E.  of  Jerusalem,  John  ix.  7. 

SILVANUS.    SeeSii,A8. 

SILVER.  We  do  not  read  of  silver  till  the 
time  of  Abraham,  when  it  was  in  general 
circulation  as  money,  though  not  coined 
Abraham  was  rich  in  gold  and  silver.  It  iss 
used  to  represent  general  wealth. 

SIMEON,  Ithat  hears  or  oheyt,]  a  good  old 
man  w  l-o  was  waiting  for  the  Snrior,  Luie 
ii.  2.5—35.  Also,  one  of  the  twelve  patri- 
archs. 

Sl.UO.N,  [that  hears  or  obeys,}  the  brother  cl 
Jesus,  SI att.  xiii.  55;  Mark  vi   3. 

the  Canaanite,  cal'ed   Zclotes,   an 

apostle.   Matt.  i.  4;    Mark  iii.  18;    Luke 
VI.  1.5. 

siirn.amed  Peter.    See  Peter 

■ the  Pharisee,  Luke  vii  SO— ."iO. 

the  leper,  Matt  xxvi.7;  Mark  xiv.3 

Uie  father  of  Judas  Iscariot,  John  ri 

71 ;  xii.  4. 

the  Cyrenian,  Matt  xxvii.  32;  Mark 


XV,  21 ;  Luke  xxiii  26. 

the  tanner.  Acts  ix.  43;  x.  6, 17.  82. 

Magus,  Acts  viii.O— 54. 


SIN,  to  miss  a  mark;  or  any  deviation  in 
conception,  thought,  or  deed,  from  tbo  vv-.  .1 
of  God.  It  is  duiined  by  John  to  be  'the 
transgression  of  the  law,  I  John  iii.  3,  4. 
Its  progress  in  man  is  strikingly  drawn  in 
James  i.  13,  It.  Sin  sometimes  meai:s  a 
sin-offering.  Gen.  iv.  7 ;  2  Cor  v.  21  ;  Heb. 
ix.  28. 

SINAI,  J  a  biish,'\  the  mountain  on  which  Je- 
hovah appeared  to  Moses,  and  gave  tlie  law. 
From  recent  researches  it  has  been  discov- 
ered that  tlie  "  Mount  of  God,"  or  Horeb,  is 
Serbal,  a  mountain  which  towers  upiusoli- 
tarv  grandeur  to  the  height  of  3,100  feet, 
and  some  20  miles  distuntfroni  the  popular 
Horeb,  and  monkish  Sinai,  iS'er6ui  was  re- 
garded as  the  tr-ie  Stuai,  till  Justin  ;nj 
built  his  monastery  of  St.  Catherine  upon 
the  mountain  to  which  it  has  given  a 
name. 

SINCERITY  required.  Matt  v. 8;  Rom.  xii 
9;  Phil. i.  10;  Col. iii. 2J.  TheGreekwoid 
eilikrineia,  translated  sincerity,  me.tns  an 
evident  iiurily  when  he'd  up  iu  the  lii,'ht  c( 
the  sun,  as  we  would  eiamino  water,  2  Cor. 
i.  l;. 

SIXdING  is  not  only  authorized  as  apartof 
divine  worship  by  example.  Matt.  xxvi.  SO, 
butexpressly  enjf  iued,  Eph.  v.19;  Col.  i  i 
10;  and  should  be  done  properly,  1  Cor. 
xiv.  15. 

S.MYiiNA,  [myrrh,]  n  city  and  seaport  of 
Asia  iMinor,  in  Icni.a,  S5  miics  N.  by  W .  of 
Ephosus.  It  was  anciently  large  and  pow- 
erful, and  is  now  the  most  populous  ai  d 
commercial  city  of  Asia  Minor.  A  Chris- 
tian congregation  was  early  planted  here, 
to  which  one  of  the  seveu  Episties  of  Reve- 
lation was  directed.  Rev.  ii.8— 11. 

SOUiilETYof  mind  and  bod  v,  recommended, 
I  Thess.  v  8 ;  Titus  ii.  2,  4,'6 ;  1  Pet.  i.  13. 

SODO.>l,  [their  secret,]  one  of  the  cities  wl.ich 
were  destroyed  by  fire  from  heaven,  whirh 
stood  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  Uie  Dead 
Sea.  Gen.  xix. 

SOLOMON,  [peaceable,  perfect,]  the  son  of 
David  and  Bathsheba.  lie  was  beloved  of 
God,  and  selected  t<3  build  his  temple;  and 
was  one  of  the  best  kings  of  Israel.  He 
reigned  40  years,  and  was  renowned  for  his 
wisdom  and  wealth,  and  the  splendorof  Ins 
peaceful  roign.    lie  was  the  author  ol  the 


to 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


"loks  of  ProTerbs  EccIp  ^  tes,  and  Can  ■ 
icles,  besides  some  on  bo  any,  natural  his- 
wry,  8'c, 

'O".  OxVlON'S  PORCH,  a  covered  way  on  the 
east  of  the  temple,  John  x.  23;   Acts  iii.  11. 

SOPATEH,  [defends  his  father,]  a  Berean  dis- 
ciple, Acts  XX.  4. 

SORCERER,  a  rar^ician,  one  who  under- 
takes to  disclose  secrets  or  oret;  ev  ts 
by  diabolical  power.  ActsxiiiS;  Rev.xjl. 
8;  xxii.  15. 

SOSIPATER,  ^saving  thefafher.l  aul's  Was- 
man,  Rora.  xvi.  21. 

SOSTHENES,  [savior,]  the  chief  of  he  y  - 
agogueat  Corinth,  Acts  x^  ;   be  be 

came  a  Christian,  and  accompa    ed  Paul, 
1  Cor.  i.  1. 

SOUL.  The  Hebrew  word,  nep,.e»h,  of  the 
Old  Testament,  occurs  about?  "  .'  -^es,  and 
is  rendered  sou?  471  times;  life  a.  d  .iving, 
about  150  times ;  and  the  same  w  r  .s  also 
rendered  a  man,  a  person,  self,  they,  me,  him, 
any  one,  breath,  heart,  mind,  appetite,  t..: 
body,  (dead  or  alive,)  lust,creafure,Aiide\ 
a  beast;  for  it  is  28  tinnes  applied  to  dfosvs,. 
atid  to  every  creeping  thing.  The  Greek 
word  psuchee  of  the  New  '^estament,  cor- 
responds with  nephegh  of  the  Old.  I  occurs 
105  times,  and  is  rendered  soul  59  ti.  es.and 
Itfe  40  times.  The  same  word  is  also  ren- 
dered mind,  us,  yon,  heart,  heartily,  and  is 
twice  applied  to  t'.ie  beasts  that  perish.  :^su- 
chi/ws,a.n  adjective  derived  from  psuchee, 
occurs  6  times,  and  is  translated  n  :ural 
and  sensual;  it  is  properly  transla'^'i  ci- 
mal  in  modern  translations.  Perh.  it 
may  be  worthy  of  notice,  that  in  all  the  7'KJ 
times  which  nephesh  occurs,  and  the  105 
tunes  o'piuchee,  not  once  is  the  word  im- 
mortal, or  immortality,  or  deathless,  or 
never-dyins,  found  in  connection,  as  quali- 
fying the  terms.    See  Immortal. 

SPAIN,  [rare, precious,]  acountry  -n  the  S. 
W.  of  Europe,  and  foraierly  '-eluded  what 
now  comprises  Spain  anJL  Portug~I    Rom. 

BPARHOW,  a  rery  small,  we.,  known  bird. 
Referred  to  by  jesus,  Matt.  x.  29;  Luke 
xli.  6. 

BPEECH,  proper  usv;  of  Matt.v.22i  3:ii..,6; 
Eph.iv.29;  v.  4;  Col.iii.S;  iv.  6;  1  Thess. 
V  11;  Titus  iii.  2;  James  i.  26;  iii.  2;  1  Pet. 
iii.  10. 

SPICES,  used  in  burying  the  dead,  2  Chron. 
xvi.  14;  Mark  xvi.  1 ;  Luije  xxiii.50;  John 
six.  40. 

SPIKENARD,  a  very  facrrant  species  of 
g' ass,  which  when  trodden  upon,  fills  the 
air  with  sweetness.  The  (ointment  made  of 
it  was  precious,  M'-irk  x'v,  3.  A  pounu  cf 
it  in  thedays  of  Chr;st  was  worth soo d  aa 
rii,  equal  to  forty  dollars,  a  grojit  sum  at 
♦.liat  ti.ne. 

$Pl  RIT.  The  Hebrew  word  Ruarh,  occ-rs 
4(X)  times  in  the  Old  Tdstainent,  and  is  ren- 
dered spirit  •240  times  breaii  28  ti  j  ; 
w.n.twS  tunes;  mtnje  times,  an  1  the  balance 
in  ISd.n'erentw  -6.  e  Ureel- wr.  -.j-u. 
ma'ias  ien  chosen  h  the  inspired  Titers 
of  the  New  Testament  as  the  equivalent 
in  meaning  of  ruacA.  It  ccurs  385  times, 
and  i.  the  only  word  Jjndered  :^ir.  ,  (with 
two  exceptions.  Matt.  xix.  26:  Mark  vi.  .i.) 
Pnewnia,  like  runrh  of  "he  Old  Testiment, 
has  four  signifiL'utions:— 1.  It  represents, 
primarily  the  air  we  breathe.  2.  1 1  denotes 
rt  6ei»^,  as  angel*.  3.  It  represents  an  in- 
fiitenre  from  a  being,  4.  It  indicates  estate 
of  feeling.  It  is  believed  that  there  is  not  a 
pas'iage  where  these  words  rendered  spirit. 
aecur,  but  what  may  be  clu8sih*d  imawuno 


of   these   significations.    Like   tne    wora 
psHchee,  neither  ruach  Txor  pntfuma  are  e\e' 
once  connected  with  words  which  indi':,;t« 
that  it  is  deathless,  never-dying,  orimmor- 
taL 
STaCHYS,  [spike,]  a  disciple,  Rom.  xvi.  9. 
STARS,  bright  heavenly  bodies,  seen  in  the 
iiight.     The    star  wriich   conducted  the 
Magi  to  Bethlehem  was  probably  a  meteor. 
Matt.  ii.    Them  mingstar  is  asymbol  of 
the  Messiah.    Angel :,  too,  are  symboiiz'^d 
by  stars.   Job   xxxviii.  7;    and  also  the 
princes  and  nobles   of  a  kingdor.i,  Dan. 
7i;.  10. 
STEPHANUS,    la  croicn,^   one  of  the  first 
converts   at   Corintl.   baptized  by   Paul, 
1  Cor.  i.  16;  xvi.  15. 
STEPHEN,  [a  crown,']  one  of  the  seven  firsf. 
d  aeons,  and  the  proto-martyr  o/the  Chris>» 
tian  church.  Acts  vi.  5,  6 ;  vii.  60. 
STOCKS,  the  Roman  cippi,  or  large  pieces 
of  wood,  which  loaded  the  legs  of  the  pvis- 
oners,  and  most  painfully  distended  them. 
Acts  xvi.  24. 
STOICS,   a   sect   of  heathen   philosophers, 
founded  by  Zeno  of  Cyprus,  B.C.  3.-i),  so 
called  from  his  teaching  in  the  S*oa,  or 
porch,  at  Athens.  Acts  xvii.  18. 
STONES,  PRECIOUS.    Amethyst,  a  stone  ot 
a  violet  color,  bordering  on  purple,  com- 
posed of  <i  strong  blue  and  deep  red. 

Beryl,  a  pellucid  gem,  of  a  bluish  green 
color,  found  in  the  East  Indies,  and  in  the 
gold  mines  of  Peru. 

Chalcedony,  a  precious  stone,  variegated 
with  divers  colors,  in  the  form  of  ciouds. 

Chrysolite.  The  import  of  this  term  would 
make  it  thesroWens^ojie.  It  is  a  gem  of  a 
yellowish  gieen  color,  and  now  rank? 
among  the  Topazes.  It  is  very  transparent. 
Chri/soprasus  d.ffers  only  from  the  Chrys- 
olite in  having  a  bluish  hue.  It  is  a  varie- 
ty of  the  Chrysolite,  o.f  a  green  color,  with 
a  golden  brightness.  It  is  sometimes  called 
the  yellowish  green  and  cloudy  Topaz. 

Diamond,  the  hardest  and  most  valuable 
of  all  precious  stones;  sometimes  caller' 
Adamant.  It  is  one  of  themostinflar  muble 
substances  in  nature,  being  p  .re  carbon. 

Emerald,  tliesamewitt      eaneientSmn. 
riidus ;  one  of  the  most  beautiful  '^f  gems, 
of  a  bright  green  co.or.  without  any  mix- 
tur:- 
Jacinth,  a  gem  of  a  deep  reddish  yellow. 
Jasper,  a  precious  stone,  varie^rated  wiih 
diverse  '  rs,  and  of  a  very  hard  qua';;y; 
som    haveb'  n  f  und  of  a  sea-green  coli.r 
Onyx,  n.         .es  of  the  Chalcedony.    Some 
call  it  a  Sardonyx. 

Ruby,  ^  rod  purple  stone,  very  hard  and 
rare. 

Sapphire,  a  precious  stone,  of  a  very  beau- 
tiful pure  blue,  second  oniy  to  the  diamonu 
in  hardness,  lustre,  and  value.  It  is  of  a 
diffor  nt  spe  :es,  sometimes  blue,  red,  and 
yellow  combined. 

Sar-diu-j;  a  gem  of  a  reddish  color,  ap- 
proaching a  white. 

dardonyx,  resemtfling  both  the  Sardiua 
and  the  Jnyx. 

Top  jz,  a  yellow  gem  ;  or  as  some  describe 
it,  of  a  pale  dead  green;  considered  by  min- 
eralogists, a  species  of  the  Sapphire. 
STRAINING  out  a  gnat.  An  allusion  to  the 
filtering  of  wine  for  fear  of  swallowing  .an 
unclean  insect. 
STRAJT  GATE,  "enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gate.-'  A  metaphor  taken  from  the  custom 
at  marriage  feasts,  of  having  a  gate  design  • 
edly  made  narrow,  through  which  ilioso 
wtib  were  bidden  might  enter,  but  wiiicu 


TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


41 


mlfrht  exclude  those  who  were  not  bidden. 
Matt.  Til.  IS:  Lukexiii.  24.  Strive  tne.ius 
to  agonize,  and  alludes  to  the  athletic  exer- 
cises in  the  Grecian  games. 

STUKET.  "the  street  called  Straight,"  Acts 
ix.  11.  This  street  still  exists  in  Damascus, 
and  extends  from  the  eastern  to  the  we:iteru 
pate,  about  3  miles. 

BUN,  the  preat  source  of  light  and  heat.  Gen. 
i.  li;  miraculous  events  coiineuted  with  it. 
Josh.  x.  12,  15;  2  K.njrs  xx.  0— U;  Luke 
xxiii.  44, 45.  Ueed  as  a  symbol,  Psa.  Ixxxiv. 
11:  Mal.iv.1. 

8W1NK,  the  plural  of  Aojy.  It  was  not  only 
unclean  by  the  Levitical  law,  but  by  strict 
Jews  was  regarded  as  impure  and  detest 
able  in  the  highest  degree.  They  would 
not  so  much  as  pronounce  its  name,  but 
called  it  the  stratige  thing.  Ainnng  the 
charges  of  gross  sins,  mentioned  bv  Jsaiah, 
the  eating  of  swine's  flesk  is  specified,  Iba. 
liT.  4;  Matt.  viii.W— 32. 

SYCAMINE-TREE,  mentioned  only  Luke 
xvii.  6.    Probably  the  niulheny  tice. 

SYC^.MORE,  a  tree  which  bears  fiuii  like  a 
fig,  and  has  leaves  like  a  mulberry.  Luke 

TIX.  4. 

SYCHAR,  [a  ctfv.l  a  name  of  reproach  ap- 
plied by  tKe  Jews  to  Shechem,  now  l<apa- 
inse,  a  city  of  Samaria,  between  Mounts 
Ebal  and  tierizim  :  24  miles  north  of  Jeru- 
sal  jn..  Three  miles  from  Sychar  was  Ja- 
cob'a  ffell,  memorable  for  our  Savior's  con- 
versation with  the  woman  of  Samaria. 

8YCHEM,  [a  place  of  figs,]  the  name  for  SAe- 
cAent  in  Acts  vii.  18,  being  that  also  used  in 
theSeptuagint  rer.  of  the  Old  Testament. 

SY  \.\(JO(JL'  E,  an  assembly  among  the  Jews 
for  religious  worship;  also  the  place  in 
which  such  assembly  met.  Frequently 
mentioned,  Matt.  iv.  23;  vi.  2, 5;  x.l7;  xii. 
9;  xiii.  54;  xxiii.  1 — 7.  &c. 

SY'NTACME,  [that  »peak»  or  di»courses,[  a 
female  Christian,  Pliil.iv.2. 

SYltACUSE,  that  drans  violently,]  once  a 
ricii  and  p-^-  ilous  city,  on  the  S.  E.  put  of 
the  islana  f  Siciiv,  22  miles  in  ciicuinfei  - 
cnce.  It  was  built  700  years  Ji.  C.  Acts 
Txviii.  12. 

SYKIA,  f sublime,  deceivinff.]  In  Hebrew,  it  is 
called  Aram.  A  country  of  Asia,  extend 
iiig  from  Asia  Minor  and  the  Mediiena- 
nean  on  the  west,  to  the  Euphrates  on  the 
cast,  and  in  its  most  extensive  sense,  in- 
cluding Palestine.  In  the  time  of  the  kings 
it.more  frequently  indicated  the  kingdom 
of  which  Damascus  was  the  capital  than 
the  wliole  country,  or  any  other  part  of  it. 

SYKO-PUENICIA,  [purple,  draum  to,i  Phe- 
nicia,  properly  so  called,  of  which  Sidon 
was  tlie  capital.  In  Mark  vii.  27,  the  Ca- 
naanitish  Toinan  is  caUed  a  Syro-pheni- 
cian,  because  she  was  of  Phenicir,,  which 
was  then  regarded  as  part  of  Syria. 

.TAUERXACLE,  the  tent  of  assembly.  A 
beautiful  and  costly  tent,  erected  for  the 
worship  of  God,  while  Israel  was  in  the 
wilderness.  Ordered  to  be  buiit,  Exod  xiv; 
preparations  for  it,  XXXV.;  eetnp,  xl.  Itwas 
45  feetlongand  15  wide,  andstoodinacourt 
150  feet  long,  and  75  wide,  enclosed  by  cur- 
t.iins  S  feet  nigh,  sustained  by  5ft  pillars.  A 
curtain  divided  the  tabernacle  into  two 
apartments,  the  eastern  one,  called  tiie 
>fost  Holy  place,  being  15  feet  square.  Heb. 
IX.  2— 11. 

XAIIEUNACLES,  Feast  of,  one  of  the  three 
great  festivals  of  the  Jews,  being  that  of 
the  closing  year.  Lev.  xxiii.  S4— 43 ;  John 
Tii.  2,  J7. 


TABITHA,  \clear-siffhted,1  callednlsoDorc-TB. 
A  Christian  widow  at  Joppa,  Acts  ix.  jft, 
who  was  restored  to  life  by  1  cter. 

TAHOK,  [cAoicr.J  a  celebrated  mount  in  the 
Holy  Land,  rising  in  Jezreel.  or  the  plain 
of  P^sdraeion,  about  seven  in iles  from  Naza- 
reth. It  is  extremely  fertile,  covered  by 
trees  and  odoriferous  plants.  The  summit 
presents  a  plain,  a  mile  in  circuit,  which 
Buckingham  says,  afl'ords  the  finest  view  tc 
be  enjoyed  in  J  udea.  This  is  supposed  to 
betheholymountoftransfiguration,  Mntf 
xvii.  1— 13;  Mark  ix.  1— 15;3  Pet.i.  1ft-  IS 

TALENT,  a  Jewish  coin  or  weight.  It  it 
not  clear  what  was  the  exact  value  of  tl-e 
talent.  Thatofsilver  was  probably  son'c. 
where  Bear  l5fX)  dollars,  aad  that  of  go.d 

«5,<KM).  Matt.J.v.lS. 

TAHSUS,  [winged, feathered,]  the  Capital  city 
of  Cilicia,  on  theriver  Cydnus,  «  miles  N'. 
E.  of  the  Mediterranean.' Itwas  tbenutiva 
place  of  Paul,  Actsix.  11. 

TAVERNS,  THE  THREE,  •  place  about  SS 
miles  south  of  Rome,  Acts  xxviii.  Li. 

TE  AC H E RS,  False,  their  characi ei- described, 
and  Christians  warned  againstthem,  liom. 
xvi.  17;  3  Cor.  xi.  13;  Gal.  i. 7— 9;  Phil.iii. 
8;  CoLii.  8, 18;  lTim.i.7;  iv.  2;  vi.  a; 
if  Tim.  in. 2— 5, 15;  Heb.  xiii. 9;  2Pet.  ii. 

TEMF£R.\NCE  recommended,  Prov.  xxiii. 
:-3;  GaLv.aS;  £ph.  v.iSj  Titusi.8;  ii. 
3;  a  Pet.i.  6. 

TEMPLE,  ahonse  ordwellinfir  set  apart  for 
the  worship  of  God.  The  materials  of  Solo- 
mon'stemplepiepared  by  David,  1  Chron. 
xvii.  22;  built  by  Solomon,  1  Kings  vi.  vii; 
the  dedication  o  f  it,  viii;  repaired  by  J oa.-li, 
2  Kings  xii. 1—15;  by  Hezekiah,  3  Chion. 
xxix;  by  Josiah,  3Chron.xxxiv;  burned  ly 
the  Chaldeans,  3  Kings  xxv.  9:  3  Chvon. 
xxxvi.  19;  a  new  one  built  after  the  captiv- 
ity, Ezra  iii.  v.— viii;  thechambers  in  it 
cleansed,  Neh.xiii.9:  the  people  excited  to 
build  it,  Hag.  i ;  its  glory  to  exceed  the  f  - 
mer.  Hag.  ii.7— 9;  a  future  one  described 
in  vision  to  Ezekiel.  Ezek.  xl,  &c. 

TEMPTATION  of  Jesus,  Mutt.  iv.  1—11; 
Mark  i.l2. 1."?:  Lukeiv.  1— )■>. 

TEililUS,  {thethird,]  an  amanuensis  to  the 
apostle  Paul,  Rom.  xvi.  22. 

TEKi'T'LLUS,  [a  liar.)  an  orator  who  plead- 
ed  agaiiibt  Paul  before  Felix,  Acts  xi.». 
1-9. 

TEs  fAMENT,  more  properly  rendered  cot ... 
nniil.  Hell.  ix.  1.5— jO. 

TETKARCH,  a  prince  of  a  fourth  part  ot  a 
state,  who  had  the  power,  without  tbetit  e 
or  crown  of  a  king,  Matt.  xiv.  1;  Luke  i.i. 
1 :  ix.7;  Actsxiii.l. 

TII  A  DDE  US.  [that  praisea,]  a  surname  of 
Jude,  Matt.  5.8. 

THEOPIIILUS,  [a  friend  of  God,]  mentioned 
Luke  i.  3;  Actsi.  1. 

T'lESSALONIA.VS,  the  title  of  two  Epistles 
written  to  the  congritfation  nt  Thessalom- 
ca,  which  was  planted  by  Paul.  See  Acts 
xvii. 

The  First  Epistle  is  generally  admitted  to 
have  been  the  earliest  of  Paul's  leiteis.  1  e 
enjoined  it  to  be  read  to  all  the  adjnce;  t 
churches.  Chap.  v.  57.  His  object  seems  c  n 
have  been  to  confiini  them  in  the  faith,  and 
toe\c>ie  the'.rjiiet  v. 

The  Hernnd  Kpisih,  written  Boon  after  the 
first,  commends  their  faith  and  charity,  rec- 
tifies their  mistake  in  supposing  that  the 
day  of  judgment  was  at  hand,  admonishe* 
them  of  certain  irregularities,  &c. 

THESSALOMCA,  [victory  against  theThesfn- 

lnn<ny,,_-]  now  Saloniki,  acitv  and  km'.    t 

_  wi  juaccdonia,  both  in  ancient  aud  modern 


€2 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


tiraos  lav^e  and  commercial.  It  is  situated 
on  a  gulf,  about  200  miles  from  At'nens. 

rHEUDiVS,  la fdUe  teacher,^  a  Jewish  insur- 
gent who  wai  slain,  while  a  band  of  follow- 
ers that  he  had  induced  to  join  ..im  were 
scattered  and  brought  to  nought  Acts 
V.36. 

THOMAS,  [a  twin,']  ofDidtmus,  one  of  the 
apostles.  Matt.  i.S;  John  xi.  10;  ix.  25. 

THORNS,  used  as  a  punishment,  Matt. xxvii, 
29;  Mark  xv.  17;  John  xix.  2. 

THYATIRA,  {sacrifice  of  labor^  a  city  on  the 
northern  border  of  Lydia,  about  27  miles 
from  Sardis,  the  seat  of  ona  of  the  seven 
apocalyptic  churches,  Rev.  i.  11;  iL.  18.  The 
modern  name  is  Ak-hissai. 

TIBERIAS,  igood  vision.']  The  sea  of  Galilee. 
Also  a  city  on  the  lake  or  sea  of  Tiberias,  58 
miles  north  of  Jerusalem,  and  .ow  called 
Tabaria. 

TinERlUS,  i»on  of  Tiber.i  the  third  emperor 
of  Rome,  Luke  iii.  1. 

TIME,  to  be  improved,  Eccl.  xii.  1;  llatt.  v. 
25;  Lukexii.  45;  John  ii.  4;  xii.  35;  Rom. 
xiii.  U;  8Cor.  vi.  3;   Gal.  vi.  0,  10;   Eph. 

v-10-  ^,.  . 

TIMOTHY,  [honor  of  God,]  a  young  Chns 
tian  of  Derbe,  grandson  of  Lois,  and  son  of 
Eunice,  a  Jewess,  by  a  Greek  father,  who 
was  probably  a  proselyte,  Actsxvi.  1;  xx. 
4;  jTim.  i.  5;  iii.  15.  The  apostle  Paul 
made  him  the  companion  of  his  journeys 
and  labors.  Acts  xvi.  2,  5;  1  Tim.iv.  12;  and 
is  often  alluded  to  by  him  wiih  paternal  af- 
fection, 1  Tim.  i.  2, 18;  1  Cor.  iv.  17.  &c. 

The  tioo  Epistles  to  l^mothy  were  written 
by  Paul,  from  Rome,  not  long  before  his 
death.  In  these  he  is  instructed  in  the 
choiee  of  officers  for  the  church,  in  the  pro- 
per deportment  of  a  christian  minister,  in 
the  method  of  church  government  and  dis 
ctpline,  the  importance  of  steadfastness  in 
christian  doctrine,  the  perils  and  seduc- 
tions that  should  come,  &c. 

TITHES,  means  Tenths;  instances.  Gen.  xiv. 
20;  xxviii.  32 ;  laws  concerning,  Lev.  xxvii. 
80— 82;  Deut.xiv.22,8»;  Neh.x.37;  Mai. 
iii. 8— 10;  Heb.  vii.5. 

TITUS,  [honorable,]  a  Christian  teacher,  and 
companion  and  co-laborer  of  Paul.  He  was 
of  Greek  origin,  butconverted  by  the  apos- 
tle, who  calls  him  his  own  son  in  the  faiih, 
Titus  i.  4.  The  apostle  left  Titus  in  Crete, 
to  establish  and  regulate  the  churches  in 
that  island,  Titus  i.  5.  . 

The  Epistle  to  Titua  contains  similar  in- 
structions to  those  addrehstd  to  Timothy. 
It  gives  the  quaiilicatioiis  ai;d  duties  of  el- 
ders— the  doctrine  of  obedience  to  civil  ru- 
lers—the  necessity  of  good  works,  and  the 
proper  treatment  of  foolish  questions  and 
heretics.  This  epistle  seems  to  have  been 
written  from  Ephesus,  shortly  after  Paul 
had  visited  Crete.  Titus  i.  3. 

lONGUE,  the  duty  of  governing  it,  Psa. 
xxxix.  1 ;  James  iii.  2— 12. 

TONGUES,  coulusion  of.  Gen.  xi.  1—9;  gift 
Oi,  Mark  xvi.  17 ;  Acts  ii.  4 ;  x.  40;  xii.  6. 

TRACHONITIS,  [rock,l  a  district  in  the  N. 
E  part    fPdlestine. 

TRADITIONS,  not  to  be  regarded,  Matt.  v. 
1—20;  Mark  vii.  1—23;  Col.  ii.  8;  Titus 
1.14. 

TRAINING  children,  a  duty,  Gen.  xviii.  19; 
Deut.iT.O;  vi.  6— 9;  xi.lO;  Psa.lxxviii. 
5,  0  ;  Eph.  vi.  4. 

TRANCE,  a  state  of  mind,  in  which  a  person 
is  wrapped  into  visions  of  future  or  distant 
things,  to  which  the  body  seems  insensible. 
Num.  xiiT.4,  !•;  ActBX.  10;  li.  5;  x xii.  17, 

DfiANSFiaUHK.  to  ebaoge  tUe  %uik  muI 


appearance,  a8  Christ  <Itd  on  the  moon^ 
Matt.,  xvii.  2 ;  Mark  ix.  2. 

TREASURY,  a  place  where  the  public  money 
is  kept  or  managed.  Mark  \'n.  41.  This 
treasury  was  a  chest,  into  wn.ch  the  people 
put  what  they  pleased :  it  was  pUced  in 
ouo  of  the  rooms  of  the  templt^andtherol- 
untary  offerings  were  for  its  repairs. 

TROAS,  [penetrated,'^  a  maritiiiie  city  at 
Phrygia,  or  of  Mysia,  in  th«  Hellespont, 
Acts  xvi.  8;  xx.  5,  6. 

TROGYLLIUM,  a  town  and  j>roEion»cT?  on 
the  western  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  oppobiis 
Samos,  Actsxx.  15. 

TROFHIMUS,   [well-educated,]   a  native 
Ephesus,  converted  by  Paul,  Acts  xx.  15. 

TRUTH  the,  emphatically.  Gal.  iii.  1;  Janes 
V.  9;  or  sincerity.  Josh.  xxiv.  14;  1  Sam. 
xii.  24;  Psa.  XV.  2;  li.  6;  Prov.  iii.  3;  viiL 
7 ;  xii.  17. 19;  1  Cor.  v.  8;  Eph.  iv.  25. 

TRYFHENA,  [delicious,]  a  female  disciple  ut 
Rome,  Rome,  xvi.  12. 

TRYPHOSA,  [thrice  shininff,]  a  female  dis 
ciple  at  Rome,  Rom.  xvi.  12. 

TYCHICUS,  [casual,]  a  disciple,  employed 
as  a  messenger  to  several  congregations. 
Acts  XX.  4:  Eph.  vi.  21,  22. 

TYPES  of  Christ,  brazen  serpent,  Num.  xxi. 
V;  johniii.  14, 15:  bread  or  manna,  Eiod. 
xvi.  15-  55;  John  vi.  81— 58;  Rev.ii.  17;  !» 
lamb,  Gen.  xxii.  7,8;  Exod.  xii.  3— 5:  xxis. 
k9:  Isa.liii.7:  Johni.29:  Acts  viii.  3J: 
IPet.i.  19:  Rev.  v.  6—13, &c.:  Melchizedek, 
Gen.  xiv.  18—20:  Heb.  t.6:  vii.  1,14:  pabs 
over,  Exod.  xii:  1  Cor.  v.  7,  8;  scapegoat. 
Lev.  xvi. 20— 22:  Heb.ix.20;  1  Pet.  ii.  24. 

TYKANN  'S,  [ a  prince,]  a  sophist  or  rhetori- 
cian of  Ephesus,  who  kept  one  of  those 
schools  of  philosophy  and  eloquence  so 
common  at  that  period.  Acts  xix.  9. 

TYRE,  [strength, \  a  large  city  of  Phenicia 
supposed  to  hav  been  built  by  a  colony  o/ 
Sidonians,  and  hv,nce  called  the  "  daughter 
of  Zidon,"  J  sh.  xix.  29:  Isa.  zxiii.  12- 
Matt.  xi.  21. 

UNBELIE*',  causes  of,  John  v.  44:  2  Cor.  i 
4:    Eph.  ii.  2:   2  Thess.  ii.  12:    danger  oi 
Mark  xvi.  10:    Luke  .ii.  40;   John  viii.  34; 
Rom.  i.  28:  2  Tim.  ii.  12 :  Rev.  xxi.  8. 

UNBELIEVERS,  Christians  should  noi 
unite  with  them,  2  Cor.  vi.  14, 15, 19:  to  be 
shunned,  Rom.  xvi.  17;  I  Tim.  vi.  5. 

UNION  to  Christ,  shown  by  comparison  to 
body,  1  Cor.  xii.  12,  27:  Eph.iv.  16:  Col.  i. 
lt>  24:  to  a  building,  Eph.  ii.SO— 22:  1  Pet. 
ii.  4—7:  to  a  vine,  John  xv.  4—8:  to  the 
conjugal  union,  Eph.  v.  23,  32:  it  is  as  the 
union  o.  the  Father  and  son,  John  xvii.  ii, 
21,  23 :  Rom.  viii.  88, 39;  1  Cor.  vi.  17. 

UNJUST  STEWARD.  In  Luke  xvi.  8,  the 
lord  spoken  of  was  not  as  some  suppose  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  the  lordov  master  of  V 
the  steward.  Hence  the  argument  that 
some  have  raised  on  this  passage,  imme- 
diately corres  to  nought. 

UNLEAVENED  BREAD,  Feast  ot  or  Pasb- 
„VEB.    See  Festivals. 

UPPER  MILLSTONE,  Matt,  xviii.  6.  The 
Syrians  rolled  up  some  in  sheet  lead,  and 
hung  a  heavy  weight  upon  the  necks  of 
others,  whom  they  cast  into  the  rivers  and 
lakes,  as  a  capital  punishment. 

UPPER  ROOMS,  [placf*  or  eouchei,]  Matt 
xxiii.  6.  In  the  Jewish  synagogues,  the 
elders  sat  with  their  backs  tov«ards  the  ark 
or  chest  wherein  was  the  book  of  the  law, 
and  their  faces  towards  the  congregation, 
who  looked  towards  the  ark:  and  the.-ie 
seats  were  more  honorable  th.nn  others 
and  are  here  called  th«  chief  seats- 


To-  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


48 


f^AT.  Th  km,,  ieenk:  referred  to  in  Mark 
xll.  i;  w:  avessc.  placed  under  the  f«eno«, 
~x  yc^f  as  a  receptacle  for  tlie  new  wine  or 
oiL  A  place  w;.s  :'.\c;  red  for  holdiiifj  it,  as 
well  as  6ometiin^»  Jr  the  vat  in  which  thu 
fruit,  was  trodden.  7  >tt.  xx  i.  83. 

V'Elll,  wh.itever  hidor  anytliing[  from  view. 
Ac  r.fcmale  coveringr.  Gen.  xxiv.  65;  Ruth 
iii.  K;  1  Cor.  xi.  1— 10;  veil  of  the  taberni- 
cleand  temple,  Exod.  xxvi.  81—37;  Lev. 
xvi.  2;  Matt,  xxvii.  51;  Mark  xv.  83;  Luke 
xxiii.  45;  Heb.  vi.  19. 
jf  VENGEANCE  of  God,  Gen.  iv.  15;  Deut. 
xxxii.  85,  41,45;  Isa.  xxxiv.8;  3  Thess.  i.  8. 

VIAI.S  were  of  common  use  in  the  temple 
service.  T-hey  were  not  like  those  small 
bottles  which  we  call  by  that  name;  but 
were  like  cups  on  a  plate,  in  allusion  to 
the  censers  of  (fold,  which  on  account  of 
the  heat  of  the  fiie  burning  the  incense, 
wer«  often  put  upon  a  plate.  Rev.  xvi. 

riNE,  one  of  the  most  prominent  produc- 
tions of  Palestine,  and  still  bears  most  lux- 
uriantly. Notwithstanding  the  present  de- 
pressed state  of  the  country,  it  even  now 
exports  vast  quantities  of  granes,  raisins, 
and  inspissated  c-ape  juice,  (or  honey  of 
grapet  as  it  is  called,)  into  Esypt.  The  vine 
was  an  emblem  of  the  Hebrew  nation.  A 
period  cf  security  and  repose  is  figured  by 
every  one  sitting  under  his  own  vine  and 
fig-tree.  The  vine  is  also  used  by  our  Sa- 
vior as  an  emblem  of  himself,  John  iv. 

flNEGAR,  mingled  with  gall,  Matt,  xxvii. 
M.  MeJicated  wine,  to  deaden  the  sense  of 
pain,  was  given  to  the  Jewish  criminals 
when  about  to  be  pot  to  death;  but  they 
gave  our  Lord  vinegar,  and  that  in  mock  \ 
ery,  as  they  did  other  things,  ot  his  claim  to 
royalty.  IJut  the  force  of  this  does  imt  ap- 
pear, if  we  do  not  recollect  the  quality  of 
the  wines  drank  anciently  by  princes, 
which  it  seems  were  of  thes/oee^sort. 

VINEYARD,  a  piece  of  ground  planted 
with  vines.  The  vineyard  was  prepared 
with  great  care,  the  stones  beinggalliered 
out,  a  secure  fence  made  round  it,  and  a 
scaffold,  or  high  summer  house,  built  in 
the  centre,  where,  as  the  fruit  ripened,  a 
watchman  was  stationed,  and  where  there 
wasalsosheller  for  the  wo  kmen  at  their 
meals,  and  a  suitable  p'.ace  to  keep  the 
tools.  Isa.  V.  1—7;  JIatt.  xxi.S.'J.  This  was, 
of  course,  deserted  at  other  seasons  of  the 
year.    Seelsa.  i.8. 

VISION,  a  supernatural  appearance  of  men 
and  things  to  th«  mind  of  a  i«rson  not 
asleep,  Actsix.  10;  2C()r.  xii.  I.  Tliushas 
God  often  shown  his  people  whit  eyij  had 
not  sppn,  nor  ear  heard. 

VOLUME,  something  roVfd  up,  as  was  tho 
ancient  form  of  books,  Psa.  il.  7;  Ileb.  x.7' 

WALKING  with  God,  Rom.  vili.  1,  4;  ?  Cor. 
V.7;  xni.  14;  Gal.  v.  10,  !io;  Cul.  ii.8. 

WASH,  to  bathe,  or  purify.  The  Jews  wash- 
ed before  eating,  as  I  ley  used  their  htud- 
instead  of  kni\es  and  forks.  Mark  vi'.  8. 
Kitto  says  that  when  some  Pharisees  re- 
marked that  our  Li/rd  ate  with  unwashi'd 
hands,  they  did  not  mean  that  he  did  not 
atallwaanis  hands,  but  that  he  did  not 
p/unfr*  them  according  to  their  own  prac- 
tice. No  Jew  entered  a  house  without 
removing  his  shoes  or  sandals;  nor  do 
Orientals  to  this  day.  We  see  the  proprie- 
ty of  this  when  we  consider  that  chairs  not 
being  used,  all  sat  upon  the  floor,  which, 
therefore,  must  be  kept  very  clean. 

WASHING  TUB  FEET  is  among  the  most 
ancient,  as  well  aa  the  most  obugaiory,  of 


the  rites  of  Eastemliospltallty.  See  Gea. 
xviii.4;  xix.2;  xxiv.32;  xii.  21.  From 
1  Sam.  xxr.  41,  it  appears  that  servants  and 
sonsso.netimes  performed  this  rite  as  their 
appropi'ate  duty.  For  the  master  of  a 
house  to  do  It  was  esteemed  the  greatest 
condescension,  John  liii.  8.  To  wash  the 
feet  was  not  only  a  token  of  affectionate  re- 
gard, but  also  a  sign  of  humility.  This 
union  of  affectionate  attention  and  lowlj 
service  is  found  in  the  example  of  Jesua, 
Johnxiii.  4— 15,  and  in  1  Tim.  t.  10.  The 
Hindoos, like  the  Jews,  walk  home  bare- 
foot from  bathing,  hence  the  appropriate- 
ness of  the  remark,  "He  that  is  washed, 
need  not,  save  to  wash  his  feet,"  John 
xiii.lO. 

WATCH,  a  Roman  guard,  consisting  of  CO 
soidiers,  allowed  the  Jewish  rulers  to  quell 
tumults.  Matt,  xxvii.65. 

WATCHES.  The  Jews  in  ancient  times  di- 
vided the  night  into  ^Aree  parts,  the  eveninp. 
the  middle,  and  the  morning,  each  part 
including  four  hours,  Exod.  xiv.  24- 
Judges  vii.  19;  1  Sam.  xi.  11;  in  aftw 
times,  they  divided  the  night  into  four,  tn 
imitation  of  the  Romans,  who  relieved  their 
sentinels  at  the  end  of  every  three  hourB, 
Matt.  xiv.  25;  Mark  vi.  48.  These  part*  of 
the  night  were  usually  dtnominated  the 
first,  second,  third,  and  tonrih  watches;  but 
they  were  sometimes  styled  the  evening, 
midnight,  cock-crowing,  and  morning. 
Matt.  xiv. 25;  Luke  xii. 88;  Markxiii.  85. 

WATER,  miraculous  changes  or  supplies  of 
it,  Exod.  vii.  19;  iiv.21;  xv.  2S-25;  turned 
into  wine,  John  ii.  3;  brought  out  of  a  rock, 
^xod.xvii.O;  Num. xx. 7— 13;  Josh.iii.l3— 
H;  2  Kings  ii.8, 14;  iii.20,22;  vi.6;  John 
ii.  S;  Jesus  walksonit, Matt. xiv.25;  Mark 
vi.  43;  John  vi.  19. 

WAVERI.N'G  condemned.  Gen. xlix. 4;  Heb. 
x.2.5;  James  i.  6,8;  2  Pet.  ii.  14;  iii.  16. 

WEDDING  GAR.MENT,  Matt.  xiii.  12.  It 
was  usual  for  persons  to  appear  at  mar- 
riage feasts,  in  sumptuous  aress,  adorned 
with  florid  embroidery.  But  as  traveler* 
were  sometimes  pressed  in,  and  as  they 
could  not  be  provided  with  such  garmentsL 
robes  out  of  tlie  wardrobes  of  the  rich,  were 
tendered  to  tliem.  If  such  persons  refused 
this  offer,  and  ap;  :ared  in  theirownap- 
pai-el,  it  was  highly  resented,  as  a  token  of 
thei  r  pride  and  contempt  for  those  who  in- 
vited them. 

WH I  i  E  STONE,  Rev.  ii.  17.  This  important 
passage,  aUudes  to  a  custom  of  ncting 
and  perpetual. ng  friend:,hip,  among  tb« 
Greeks  a. id  the  Romans  by  dividing  a 
pebli.e,  and  alter  ea,;.  had  inscribed  his 
na:;ie  on  the  flat  surface,  they  were  e«- 
chaagod.  The  prod  .ciion  of  either  half 
wassu;t!cieiii  to  insure  friendly  aid,  even 
from  des  ii.auts.  Voting  was  done  by 
casting  awhitv.  stom  approval,  and  a 
b'ack  one  for  '•ejection. 

WIND.  The  original  wor    is  an?mo«,  and  oe- 

-.ci'-s  29  times,    ^t  is  never  transhitedspirit 

WINE.  Thc.e  are  no  less  than  IS  distinct 
Hebrew  and  Greek  words,  translated  by  the 
word  wine,  either  with  or  without  the  ad- 
jectives new,  sweet,  mixed,  and  strong. 
These  each  refer  to  some  particular  kind  or 
condition  of  wine,  which  being  all  trans- 
lated by  one  common  generic  term,  fails  to 
eM>ress  the  meaning  of  the  original,  and 
creates  confusion  in  themindof  the  reader. 
But  as  space  f.-rhids  a  full  examination  ol 
the  terms,  the  reader  is  referred  to  Kttlo't 
Cuclopedia.  Art.  NVi.nb. 

WITCH,  a  person  who  pretends  to  tuspira- 


ALPHABETICAL  APPENDIX 


tloBi,  henc«  a  public  mooker  of  the  Deity, 
and  of  his  servants,  the  prophets ;  living 
on  the  credulity  of  the  people,  and  thus 
bring^iug  into  contempt  God's  authorized 
ambassadors ;  a  class  of  syst^matio  and  au- 
dacious plunderers  and  deceivers ;  hence 
the  order  that  such  should  not  be  permitted 
to  live.  Eiod.  xxii.  18;  Lev.  xx.  27.  Witch- 
craft excludea  from  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Gal.  V.  20. 

WITNESSES,  not  to  be  fewer  than  two, 
Num.  xxzv.  80;  Deut.  xvii.  6;  xix.  15; 
Matt,  xviii.  16;   2Cor.  xiii.  Ij   iTim.  v.  19. 

■WIVES,  their  duty.  Gen.  iii.  16;   Eph.  v.  22; 

,   Col.  iii.  18  ;  Titus  ii.  5;  1  Pet.  iii.  1. 

WOMEN,  how  they  should  behave  in  public 

I  worship,  1  Cor. XI.  1—16;  xiv.34,S5:  ITim. 

I  ii.  11,  12:  a^ed,  their  duty,  Titus  ii.  3: 
young,  theirs,  1  Tim.  v.  14:  Titus  ii.  4,5: 
how  to  adorn  themselves,  iTim.ii.Q:  1  Pet. 
iii.  3. 

WORD  of  God,  the  Scriptures,  Mark  vii.l3: 
Lukeiv.4:  Eph.  vi.  17:  1  Pet,  i.  28, 25 :  the 
Gospel,  Luke  v.  1 ;  Acts  iv.  81 ;  ivi.  7 :  viii. 
14:  xiii.  7. 

WORLD,  the  earth  and  all  the  animals  and 
vegetables  on  its  surface :  mankind  gener- 
ally. The  word  wiorW  in  the  common  ver- 
sion is  the  rendering  of  no  less  than  four 
different  Hebrew  words  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, and  four  Greek  words  in  the  New. 
The  Greek  word  aioow,  age,  or  the  plural 
form  ages,  is  rendered  world  no  less  than 
S8  times,  and  the  adjective  form  of  the  word 
8  times.  Oikoumeneb,  the  haliitable,  or 
Inhabited  earth,  occurs  15  times,  and  l' 
translated  world  14  times,  when  the  connec- 
tion plainly  shows  in  many  instances  that' 
it  has  a  limited  meaning,  as  in  Luke  ii.  1 ; 
iv.  5;  and  earf A  only  once.  Gee,  earth  or 
land,  is  translated  ioor?rf  once  in  Rev.  xiii. 
S.  KosMos,  order,  regularity;  the  world, 
universe,  &c.;  occurs  ISO  times,  and  is  ren- 
dered by  world  185  times,  and  once  adorn- 
ing. 

not  to  be  conformed  to,  Rom.  xii. 


3;  Gal.  vi.  14;  James  i.  27;  iv.  4;  IJohnii. 
15;  V.4. 
nWORSHIP  to  be  paid  to  God  only,  Exod.  xx. 
1—6;  Matt.  iv.  10:    Acta  X.  25,  26;  xiv.  IS- 


IS; Col.ii.  18;  Rev.iix.  10;  xiii. 8;  publlij 
worship.  Matt,  xviii.  20;    Acts  i.  14;  Heb. 
X.  25. 
WRATH  of  God  on  the  impenitent,  Johm  iiU 
86;  Rom.  i.  18;  ii.  5,  8;  Eph.  v.  6. 

YOKE  of  Christ,  easy.  Matt.  xi.SO;  Roni.  xiL 

1 ;  1  John  V.  8. 
YOUNG   persons,   their  duty,  Titus  ii.  6; 

1  Pet.  V.  5;  examples,  3  Tim.  iii.  15;  Jesus, 

Luke  ii.  46—52. 

ZACCHEUS,  [pure,  jusfified.l  a  superinten- 
dent  of  taxes  at  Jericho.    Luke  xix.  2. 

ZACHARIAH,  [memory  of  the  Lord.]  Several 
persons  of  this  name.  One  of  thechief  was 
one  of  the  minor  prophets,  son  of  Bara- 
chiah,  who  returned  from  Babylon  with 
Zerubbabel,  and  began  to  prophecy  about 
520  years  B.  C.  He  wrote  the  Dock  which 
bears  hi*  name,  and  predicted  many  thing^s 
melating  to  the  Messiah,  and  the  future  res- 
toration of  Israel. — The  name  also  of  the 
father  of  John  the  Baptist.   Luke  i. 

ZEAL,  commended.  Matt.  v.  6;  1  Cor.  xvi. 
IS  ;  Gai.iv.18:  JudeS;  Rev. iii. 19;  impro- 
per, reproved,  ix.  65;  Rom.x.  2. 

ZEBEDEE,  [abundant pari ion.'i  the  father  of 
theapostles  James  and  John,  Matt.  iv.  21. 

ZEBULON,  [habit atton,  dwelling, ^  the  Tribe 
of,  a  district  of  Palestine,  on  the  west  side 
of  the  lake  of  Gennesareth. 

ZELOTES,  or  Zealots,  a  sect  often  men- 
tioned in  Jewish  history.  The  name  was 
probably  given  to  Simon  from  his  having 
Been  connected  with  it.  He  is  also  called 
Canaanite,  probably  for  the  same  reason  ; 
the  word  fi'ana  in  Hebrew,  havmg  the  same 
meaning  as  Zelotet.  Luke  vi.  15;  Acts  i.  15. 

ZENAS,  [living,]  a  doctor  of  the  law,  and  a 
disciple,  mentioned  Titus  iii.  IS. 

ZERUIiBABEL,  [a  stranger  at  Babplon,]  son 
of  Salathiel.andof  thepos*''  "*vof  David 
Matt.  i.  13. 

ZION,  or  Sion,  [a  monument,  „ef  Jchre,  iter- 
ret,]  the  highest  mountain  in  .'^rusalem, 
where  was  built  the  city  o*'  l»avid,  Psa- 
Tlviii.2.  Zion  is  often  used  poetically  for 
Jerusalem,  Micah  iii.  12;  and  sometime* 
j     ig  applied  to  the  inkabitants  of  Jerusalettv 


■■\ 


* 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Libraries 


n  Theological 

iilllll 


1    1012   01342   0023 


